《To The Lovely You》


 Chapter 1

    Su Rourou walked alone in the dark corridor. Her heart was like holding a little rabbit and jumping with a bang.


    This corridor leads to the roof of the teaching building. It''s a little quiet. But she was nervous not because of the strange silence, but because she was about to confess to Ke Shaoze, the male god!


    For this confession, she has been planning for several days without sleep, and even wrote a love letter. But Ke Shaoze usually works with several friends, and she can''t find the right time.


    After the noon break today, according to the reliable information of his best friend LAN Xier, Ke Shaoze was blowing on the roof alone. So she rushed up impatiently.


    But the closer she got to the top floor, the slower her pace was, and she was nervous and uneasy. Ke Shaoze Yan has long legs and plays basketball well. He is the male god in the hearts of countless girls. And everyone is saying that the girl he likes is ban Hua An Yirou. So she knows that her probability of success is almost zero.


    Through the bright French window, Su rourourou saw Ke Shaoze''s thin and straight back.


    At this time, he was lying on the carved fence on the roof, silently looking at the scenery in the distance. The wind on the top floor was a little strong, and his white school uniform flew with the wind.


    Su Rourou took several deep breaths and walked slowly forward


    At this time, a slender and powerful hand suddenly stretched out behind her, picked her up and quickly dragged her in the direction of the staircase.


    Before Su Rourou could scream, the man had covered her mouth, pushed her down on the wall of the staircase and made a dull "bang".


    She was so painful that tears were almost flowing out... In the hazy eyes, she finally saw the man''s face.


    The boy has short chestnut hair. Under the slightly long bangs are two thick black eyebrows. There is anger about to erupt in his narrow eyes. His two thin lips are tightly pursed downward.


    All these signs show that he is in a state of extreme anger!


    But Su Rourou is more angry than him! She severely bit the hand covering her mouth and said, "Luo Yichen, what do you want to do!"


    The boy in front of us is Zhuma Luoyi Chen who grew up with her since childhood! This annoying guy always likes to mess with her! Whenever she makes a major decision in her life, he will come to destroy it!


    Luo Yichen took back his bitten right hand and blew it on his mouth. His eyes were sharp and shot at her: "this is exactly what I want to ask you! What do you want to do?!"


    Asked by him, Su rourourou felt guilty and secretly hid her love letter under the skirt of her uniform.


    If this guy knew he was going to "chase" the male god, he would spare no effort to laugh at her! Not only will he laugh at her, he will tell her parents about it! Then her parents will start a "new" family education class for her


    Thinking of this, she quickly put aside: "no, nothing! Just want to come up and blow the wind!"

 Chapter 2

    When she said this, she dared not look him in the eyes, and her eyes twinkled.


    However, her little act of secretly hiding love letters and the panic on her little face did not escape Luo Yichen''s clear eyes.


    Having known her for more than ten years, he knows everything about her like the back of his hand. He knew exactly what kind of expression and tone she would use when she was guilty.


    Thinking of the white figure outside the window just now, Luo Yichen''s hand against the wall gradually became a fist. He raised his fist and hit Su rourourou''s head with a bang: "you lie!"


    Su Rou was so frightened that she quickly closed her eyes and her body couldn''t help shaking. This guy, did he take the wrong medicine! She didn''t provoke him today, did she?


    "It''s true!" She stressed again without fear of death.


    Luo Yichen looked at her restless eyes and gave a cold hum. Her slender fingers slipped from the wall and came under her skirt. After only a moment of hesitation, he put his hand in.


    Feeling that her hands touched her thighs, Su Rourou''s breathing became disordered. But her two little hands were tightly clamped by his other hand and couldn''t move at all.


    "Luo Yichen, are you... Are you crazy!"


    This guy is really strange today! Although in the past, he always couldn''t get by with her, but he just stayed on his "mouth" and couldn''t get by. Today, he even started to fight her again and again! Now it''s still... Still


    "I think it''s you who''s crazy!" While she was shaking her mind, Luo Yichen pulled out the love letter from under her skirt with a little force.


    He put the love letter between his fingertips and shook it in front of her, with a sneer at the success of the plot on the corner of his mouth.


    "Give it back! You bastard!" Sue sprang up softly. My God? There, but it carries her full young girl''s thoughts! Such things fall into the hands of Luo Yichen, and he can take the opportunity to threaten her again!


    But Luo Yichen was a head taller than her, and her reactions and movements were more sensitive than hers. Even if she stood on tiptoe and fought desperately, she couldn''t even reach a corner of the love letter.


    Luo Yichen was in a much better mood when he saw her angry appearance, and his eyebrows, which had been twisting, slowly stretched out. His lips slightly curved and glanced at her proudly: "why? Don''t grab it? Do you want me to read this love letter for you?"


    "No!" Su Rourou jumped up again, but she was not Luo Yichen''s opponent after all.


    Slender fingers tore open the envelope and pulled out the pink letter paper. The clear male voice echoed in the narrow staircase, with a trace of banter in his tone.


    "Ke Shaoze: I''m a very ordinary girl. Maybe you haven''t noticed me at all, but I always like you silently..."


    At this point, Luo Yichen suddenly stopped, and the original joking tone became a little chilly.


    "Your writing is so poor. It''s good to write a love letter! If I receive such a love letter, I''ll lose it without reading it!"


    "What''s wrong with my poor writing? It''s my own original, not online copy!" Su Rourou became angry with shame. Her white cheeks were as red as a ripe apple. "Besides, I won''t write a love letter to you! You don''t have a chance to lose it!"


    Hearing her say so, Luo Yichen''s eyes suddenly darkened, squeezed her chin hard, and suddenly approached: "try again! Believe it or not, I''ll give this love letter to your parents?"

 Chapter 3

    Su Rourou''s chin was pinched with pain by him, but on the surface, he still tried to be strong and said, "go! It''s a big deal. I''ll give those little girls'' love letters to your parents!"


    Luo Yichen''s lips bent, angry and funny. He squeezed her chin hard and said, "that''s what others wrote to me. It has nothing to do with me. But you''re different. You wrote it on your own initiative!"


    "What do you want!" Su Rourou roared angrily.


    "What do I want?" Luo Yichen touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "from today on, you must listen to me. You can do whatever I ask you to do!"


    "You dream!" Su Rourou pushed him away, and her big eyes stared round.


    From small to large, she has been bullied by him and ordered by him. The most tragic thing is that she was so badly bullied by him, but she was still regarded as the number one public enemy by the girls, resulting in that she had no same-sex friends at all.


    After she was promoted to the first year of senior high school, she finally learned to resist and finally drew a line with him, but she didn''t expect to be caught by him so soon!


    Luo Yichen picked his eyebrows and raised the love letter in his hand. "It''s good. Our family is soft and soft. It''s becoming more and more backbone!"


    "Who is your family!" Su Rourou stared at the love letter in his hand and was not angry.


    "Well, since you''re so indifferent, I''ll go to Uncle Su and aunt Lin tonight." Luo Yichen turned freely and left.


    Su Rourou trembled carefully and quickly came forward and grabbed his arm: "Yichen, don''t be maozi! Everyone is good classmates, good neighbors and good friends... Can you..."


    Luo Yichen''s eyes fell on her hand holding her arm, and a glimmer of light flashed in Feng''s eyes.


    "No!" He said firmly, "unless you agree to my terms just now."


    "..." Su Rourou''s snow-white teeth tightly bit her lower lip, and she felt a battle between heaven and man.


    After thinking for a long time, she finally said reluctantly, "OK!"


    Luo Yichen''s lips raised unconsciously and rubbed her hair: "that''s good... And don''t write such childish love letters to boys in the future! Obey!"


    "Why?" Su Rourou was puzzled.


    "Because, chasing boys is not like this!" Luo Yichen''s dark eyes moved and his long eyelashes flashed, "shall I teach you?"


    "Would you be so kind?" Su Rourou looked at him suspiciously, "and are you sure you understand?"


    "Do you know boys or do I know boys?" Luo Yichen casually spread his hand: "whatever you want, listen or not."


    Then he put his hands in his trouser pockets and left leisurely with his long legs.


    Su Rourou was just stunned for a few seconds and hurriedly caught up: "I listen, I listen!"


    Luo Yichen, with her back to her, showed a successful smile on her face.


    After walking for a while, he looked back at her and said, "we''re almost late. Can your two elephant legs run faster?"


    Su Rourou put out her tongue to his back and whispered, "who told you to wait for me?"


    Also, where do her legs look like elephant legs? It''s very thin, okay!

 Chapter 4

    They ran a short distance one after another, and the class bell rang.


    In a hurry, Su Rou unconsciously quickened her pace. But what made her wonder was that Luo Yichen, who ran in front of her, suddenly stopped, then resumed the posture of putting his hands in his trouser pockets and walked slowly.


    Not only that, he also grabbed Su rourourou, who ran past him, and flicked her forehead: "do I say you''re stupid or stupid? You''re late anyway. Is one minute late different from five minutes?"


    Su Rourou touched the place where he had knocked and thought, "Oh, too!"


    Then she glanced at the arm he was holding, and her face was covered with light powder: "cough, could you let me go first?"


    Luo Yichen hooked up the corner of his mouth, seemed to be in a good mood, and suddenly released her.


    The two walked side by side on the shady path... The early summer sun came in through the fine leaves, casting different shades of light and shadow on the ground.


    Su Rourou suddenly felt that it was good to walk slowly and continuously - it would be more perfect if the person next to her could change!


    She was still in the boundless YY, but Luo Yichen beside her suddenly accelerated her pace and threw her a sentence: "I said are you stupid or stupid? You''re almost in the teaching building, don''t you run quickly? You have to create an illusion of ''we''re in a hurry''!"


    Su Rourou rolled her eyes at his back: Luo Yichen, do you know that you are so black?


    Luo Yichen has excellent grades and is polite to others. She is deeply loved by teachers and students, especially female teachers and students. But no one knows that he is actually a wolf with a big tail. She is the biggest victim! Strange to say, he seems to show the wolf''s tail only when facing her


    "What are you still in a daze? Hurry up!" Luo Yichen turned back and shouted at her.


    Su Rourou seemed not to hear it. Instead, she slowed down and secretly widened the distance between her and him. She won''t go into the classroom with him! Otherwise, there will be another scandal with him


    It seemed that she was aware of her careful thinking. Luo Yichen snorted coldly and quickened her pace.


    This is an English class. Ren Xuehua, the head teacher of their class, is in class. Although she has just graduated, she is notoriously severe. The punishment for students has always been cosmetic and spare no effort.


    By the time he got to the door of the classroom, Luo Yichen was sweating profusely. Holding the door frame, he looked apologetic and said, "I''m sorry I''m late. May I come in?"


    Ren Xuehua turned her head and found that she was her favorite student, so she gently nodded: "come in and pay attention next time."


    Luo Yichen had just entered the classroom with her front feet, and Su Rourou also came to the door.


    She said the same thing with the same sorry expression and the same panting tone. However, Ren Xuehua''s eyes looking at her are cold. Even in this summer, she can freeze to death.


    "Come in! Pay attention next time!" Although as like as two peas, she has a different tone.


    Su Rourou could not help shaking and walked in carefully. She is extremely unbalanced: she is obviously late. Why is she treated so differently?


    On the way back to her seat, she hung her head and didn''t dare to look around, but she inadvertently looked into Luo Yichen''s dark eyes.


    He was fanning with his English textbook and his face was calm. Aware that Su Rourou was looking at him, he quickly made a face at her, and in the twinkling of an eye he returned to listening carefully.


    Su Rourou secretly clenched her little fist: Luo Yichen, you big tail wolf with dual personality, one day I will let everyone know your true face!

 Chapter 5

    Just as Su Rourou''s ass was next to the chair, LAN Xier, her best friend and deskmate, handed over a note.


    It says: didn''t you go to Ke Shaoze to confess? Why did you finally come back with Luo Yichen? Is it difficult, you two


    Su Rourou rolled her eyes angrily and wrote under the note: please don''t always drag me with him. I''m not familiar with him!


    LAN Xier: don''t tell me. When Luo Yichen came in, he was so handsome! Peach heart, peach heart


    Handsome P! Su Rourou wrote these three words hard and threw the note to LAN Xier.


    Where on earth is Luo Yichen handsome? Isn''t his eyes a little bigger, his nose a little stronger, and his lips a little thinner? When she saw him growing up, she was tired of aesthetics. Well, since everyone says he''s handsome, then he''s handsome! It has nothing to do with her anyway.


    LAN Xier: you really don''t know your happiness in the midst of happiness! If only I had such a handsome bamboo horse.


    Su Rourou has a deep sense of powerlessness: if she knew how Luo Yichen bullied her from childhood, she probably wouldn''t say so


    At this time, LAN Xier beside him suddenly straightened up, sat upright and stared at the blackboard.


    Su Rourou is still wondering why she is so eager to learn. LAN Xier kicked her under the table and said to her with her mouth: "missren has been staring at us for a long time!"


    Sure enough, the voice just fell. With a "bang", Ren Xuehua heavily put down her textbook and said sternly: "you two! Have a good chat!"


    The classroom fell into a dead silence, and the students below even became cautious about breathing.


    Su Rourou and LAN Xi''er trembled with fear and wandered in Ren Xuehua''s class. The consequences were very serious!


    They were about to stand up and admit their mistakes. Unexpectedly, Ren Xuehua said, "Ke Shaoze, Hou Xiaofeng! You two stand up!"


    Su Rourou first breathed a long sigh of relief, but as soon as she heard Ke Shaoze''s name, her heart picked up again and glanced in his direction from the corner of her eye.


    Ke Shaoze and his deskmate Hou Xiaofeng stood up one after another, but their posture was crooked and their expression was loose.


    He and Hou Xiaofeng both like playing basketball and are the two most active students in the class. Usually they don''t like to listen to classes. They often play mobile phones, listen to music and chat in class.


    Ren Xuexue looked around the classroom with a gloomy face and suddenly pointed to Su Rourou and LAN Xi''er and said, "you, go behind Su Rourou and LAN Xi''er! Now, immediately, immediately!"


    There was a small commotion in the silent classroom. You know, Ren Xuehua hates students'' puppy love most. In order to reduce the probability of puppy love, the seating arrangement in the class is a group of boys and a group of girls. In other words, Su Rourou''s group, from the first row to the last row, are all girls of the same color!


    Ke Shaoze and Hou Xiaofeng were suddenly thrown into the pile of girls. The picture was so... Beautiful.


    Ke Shaoze and Hou Xiaofeng looked at each other, shrugged indifferently, and then dragged their schoolbags and textbooks towards the position behind Su rourourou.


    When his tall figure passed Su rourourou''s side, Su Rourou only felt shortness of breath and whirling around. A faint smell of grass came from the air, which was the smell from Ke Shaoze.


    She lowered her head and her eyes fell on the textbook in front of her, but every cell in her body was feeling his every move.


    Ke Shaoze casually took his seat. Because of the large range of action, he drove the table in front of him and made a "bang".


    Sitting in front of him, Su rourourou immediately felt the small tremor from her back, and her heart also vibrated.


    Although the confession plan was destroyed by the annoying Luo Yichen, I didn''t expect that the LORD loved her so much that she and the male God became front and back tables!


    She used to think about how to get closer to him every day, and then a little closer to him. Now she is finally very close to him.


    She unconsciously drew a heart-shaped pattern on her English textbook, but when she thought of ban Hua An Yirou sitting in front of her, her pen suddenly stopped. The red peach heart in the pen is so missing.


    Ke Shaoze is getting closer and closer to the goddess in his heart

 Chapter 6

    She only thought about her girl''s mind, and didn''t notice that Luo Yichen raised his cold Phoenix eyes and stared at her for a long time.


    The mobile phone in the drawer vibrated a few times. Su Rourou looked down. It was Luo Yichen''s text message. There were only a few words on the screen: stay and wait for me after school and help me with my schoolbag!


    Su Rourou left her mouth and thought who paid attention to you!


    While Ren Xuehua turned to write on the blackboard, she secretly picked up her mobile phone and was just about to say "dream" to him. Soon a new message came in: "love letter."


    Although there were only two words, Su Rourou soon compromised.


    She beat the table with chagrin. How could she be so careless and let Luo Yichen catch her pigtail! I don''t know what tricks this black bellied guy will come up with to abuse her.


    Just pink up mood, because Luo Yichen''s two text messages, instantly turned black


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the school bell rang, the originally dead students suddenly came alive like a corpse. They rushed out of the classroom, but Su Rourou slowly cleaned up her stationery and textbooks on the table.


    LAN Xier at the same table had already packed up her schoolbag like a gust of wind, patted her on the shoulder and urged, "Rourou, can you hurry up! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Su Rourou remembered that she usually went home with LAN Xier, so she had to make a random excuse: "I suddenly feel sick in my stomach and want to go to the bathroom. You go first!"


    LAN Xi''er puffed up his cheeks and unconsciously glanced at Luo Yichen, who was also calm to pack up his schoolbag. He complained discontentedly: "I told you earlier when I made an appointment with your Zhuma adult! Really, it made people wait so long in vain!"


    "No, I really have a stomachache! Young lady, go first!" Su Rourou feels guilty when the secret is revealed.


    "Who believes!" LAN Xi''er threw out his tongue at her and finally picked up his schoolbag and left.


    Su Rourou''s hanging heart was released: she really didn''t want to be thought that she had any special relationship with Luo Yichen


    At this time, an Yirou in the front seat suddenly turned around and looked at Su Rourou. Her beautiful eyes flashed an emotion that meant unknown.


    Su Rourou just wanted to say something, she looked away, looked thoughtfully at Luo Yichen, and then quickly took back her eyes.


    Then she stood up gracefully and walked out of the classroom with a small pink schoolbag on her back.


    At the same time, Su rourourou felt a surge of air around her. She saw a tall figure passing on the ground. She knew who it was without looking up.


    Ke Shaoze straddled his schoolbag and followed Ann Yirou slowly.


    Hou Xiaofeng took his shoulder and said to him with a laugh, "I didn''t expect missren to do good things! In the future... You will have more opportunities."


    When Hou Xiaofeng said this, he didn''t deliberately lower his voice. It seemed that he deliberately wanted Ann Yirou to hear it.


    In fact, Ke Shaoze likes an Yirou, which is known not only to the whole class, but also to the whole year.


    One is the male god in the eyes of a girl and the other is the goddess in the eyes of a young man. It was very right. But I don''t know why, an Yirou''s attitude towards Ke Shaoze is neither hot nor cold.


    Ke Shaoze looked at an Yirou''s figure and pushed away Hou Xiaofeng''s hand on his shoulder: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    These conversations naturally spread to Su Rourou''s ears. Her hand holding the shoulder strap of her schoolbag unconsciously tightened a little.


    Looking sideways out of the window, in the corridor outside the classroom, the petite and exquisite An Yi''s soft, tall and slender Ke Shaoze walked one after another.


    With the afterglow of the summer sunset on their white uniforms, they look like the most pleasing combination in the movie poster.


    Su Rourou''s heart ached slightly, as if her breathing had become painful.


    Ke Shaoze really likes an Yirou

 Chapter 7

    She was still sad. The table in front of her suddenly shook and someone was kicking the legs of the table.


    Who else can this person be except Luo Yichen? He and she are the only two people left in the classroom at the moment.


    Su Rourou took a deep breath, and then took a deep breath, trying to calm her inner anger: "what''s wrong with you!"


    "I''m not crazy. You''re crazy." Luo Yichen looked at her condescending with a calm expression.


    "I want you to take care of it! Am I getting in your way?" Su Rourou stood up and looked at him with sparks in her big eyes.


    "You are so stupid that I can''t watch it." Luo Yichen pulled the corners of his mouth and looked out of the window, "don''t be paranoid. Ke Shaoze can''t like you."


    "Why are you so sure?" Although he knew that what he said was true, Su Rourou felt very uncomfortable with his contemptuous tone. It seems that she is a toad and wants to eat Ke Shaoze''s swan meat.


    "I''m a boy. Of course I know." Luo Yichen put his hands around his chest and picked his chin.


    Su Rourou remembered that Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze were both members of the school basketball team. Because they are the main force, they usually need to cooperate in many places, and their friendship is fairly good. She also remembered that Luo Yichen said she would teach her to chase Ke Shaoze


    So she coughed twice, tried to make her tone sound gentle, and squeezed out a flattering smile at him: "well, you know him very well, can you help me..."


    Halfway through the conversation, she heard a bang. Luo Yichen threw her schoolbag on her desk: "I said I would teach you. But, on the premise that you have to listen to me! Now, help me carry my schoolbag back!"


    With that, he turned around and walked out, leaving Su rourourou with a long, straight back.


    "Asshole, arrogant what!" Su Rourou secretly waved her fist at his back.


    She has done such a small thing as helping him carry his schoolbag very smoothly - because she has been doing it from kindergarten to junior high school. Of course, she is definitely not voluntary!


    When she was young, Luo Yichen intimidated her with cockroaches and mice. When she grew up, she seduced her with candy and comic books... Then she became his running sister unconsciously. And Luo Yichen put forward more and more requirements for her: buying drinks, taking notes, cleaning


    Until the day before graduating from junior high school


    Several girls in the school who are crazy about Luo Yichen have long been dissatisfied with the little tail Su rourourou behind him and blocked her in the women''s toilet.


    The reason why they chose the women''s toilet is that they taught Su Rourou several times in the past, which were discovered by Luo Yichen in time. The last lesson is not su Rourou, but themselves


    This time, they decided that Luo Yichen would never enter the women''s toilet, so they let go and pushed Su rourourou hard. Another arrogant one directly grabbed Su Rourou''s hair and slapped her several times.


    "You shameless little goblin, this is three years'' share! You feel better!"


    "Cry, why don''t you cry? See if your brother Yichen will come to save you?"


    Su Rourou was small. She was dazed by them and had no power to parry.


    Tears mixed with blood flowed down and fell on the cold tiles bit by bit. What on earth did she do wrong? He is bullied by Luo Yichen every day and his brain powder!

 Chapter 8

    I don''t know how long it took that group of girls to finally stop and leave Su Rourou.


    Su Rourou struggled to sit up and slowly walked out of the women''s toilet. Along the way, she kept her head down for fear of being seen with her scarred face.


    At this time, the back collar was suddenly grabbed, and Luo Yichen''s voice sounded above her head: "where have you been? Do you know how long I''ve been looking for you?"


    The tone is a little anxious and angry.


    Su Rourou still lowered her head, didn''t look at him or speak.


    Luo Yichen''s volume suddenly increased for a few minutes and shouted at her, "ask you something!"


    Su Rourou''s head dropped lower. Luo Yichen finally realized that something was wrong. He grabbed her shoulder with one hand and raised her chin with the other, forcing her to raise her head.


    Su Rourou''s small white and smooth face was swollen into a steamed stuffed bun with several red palm prints on it. The original pink mouth is broken and bleeding out


    "Who did it?" Luo Yichen''s pupils tightened sharply and asked in a deep voice.


    Su Rourou suddenly became angry: who did it? Is he interested in asking?!


    She pushed him away, cried and shouted at him, "who else could it be? If it weren''t for you, would I be like this?!"


    Luo Yichen was stunned and let her beat herself.


    "It''s all you! It''s all you! Why do you always bully me!" Su Rourou was out of control at the thought of the humiliation she had just suffered. At the moment, she just wanted to draw a line with him forever.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect..." Luo Yichen''s lips moved and his voice trembled slightly. "Are you okay?"


    He stepped forward, held her face and gently wiped the tears from her face. Looking at the scars on her face, his heart became a ball: who did it? He must teach them a lesson!


    "You don''t have to be kind!" Su Rourou was ungrateful and clapped his hand away. "I just ask you to stay away from me in the future!"


    With that, she sucked her nose, threw her schoolbag to Luo Yichen, and ran away without looking back.


    Luo Yichen was left alone and stood where he was.


    Since then, Su rourourou has kept a distance from Luo Yichen all the time and doesn''t want to be misunderstood about her relationship with him. Luo Yichen seems to have restrained a lot and stopped calling her to run errands. He just fights with her when he sees her.


    "Hey, you have short legs and are still in a daze. What time do you want to go home?" Luo Yichen''s voice interrupted Su Rourou''s memory.


    "You can go first. I didn''t ask you to wait for me!" Su Rourou hugged the schoolbag in her hand and stepped back, "we go back to our homes and hold our mothers!"


    Luo Yichen looked at her coldly and turned his head unhappily: "whatever you want!"


    It was not until his figure disappeared at the end of the corridor that Su Rourou walked confidently towards the school gate.


    It has been a long time since school was over. The campus is a little empty. There are only students on the basketball court and track and field court.


    The originally clear sky suddenly darkened, and the dark clouds hanging overhead became lower and lower. A group of red dragonflies fluttered their transparent wings and circled in the campus with the fragrance of flowers.


    It seems that it''s going to rain... Su Rourou looks up at the sky and speeds up her steps.


    When she passed the track and field, she saw a figure that made her heart beat. Ke Shaoze, barefoot, ran with Hou Xiaofeng one after another on the track and field. On the stand not far away, Ren Xuexue was blackening his face. He looked at them and his watch.

 Chapter 9

    For students who don''t listen well, Ren Xuehua invented a punishment method that can torture them physically and mentally - running five laps on the playground barefoot, both men and women!


    Therefore, Ke Shaoze and Hou Xiaofeng, who were just shot today, are being punished at the moment.


    Su Rourou couldn''t help but stop and stood outside, secretly glancing for several times.


    His soft hair swayed gently with the frequency of running, and the sweat on his face glittered with crystal light.


    Really handsome! Su Rourou felt countless pink bubbles appear around her


    Just at this time, Luo Yichen rode his bike and passed by her slowly. He gave her a shudder on her head: "what are you looking at, don''t go yet!"


    "I want you to take care of it!" Su Rourou covered the back of her head and stared at him warily. This guy, who left before her, why is he still here?!


    Luo Yichen pointed to his back seat and pretended to be careless: "do you want to come up? It''s going to rain."


    "I don''t want it! Please hurry!" Su Rourou waved to him with a look of plague.


    "Don''t pull it down. I''m just worried that my schoolbag is wet!" Luo Yichen turned and looked at the playground in the distance. Junyi''s eyebrows wrinkled. He thought she was standing here in a daze. It turned out that she was crazy again!


    "Cut, I''m worried about getting wet. Why don''t you take it back by yourself!" Su Rourou retorted impolitely.


    "Because I like to see you carrying two schoolbags. It''s stupid!" Luo Yichen raised her eyebrows, took out his mobile phone, quickly clicked and wiped a picture, and then rode past her.


    "Asshole!" Su Rourou threw his schoolbag on the ground and kicked it hard. Countless footprints suddenly appeared on the black Nike schoolbag.


    She was kicking hard. Suddenly, she felt something cold and cool fall on her face, and more and more.


    Reaching out and touching, her face darkened a little: it seems that it really rained... What should I do? She didn''t bring an umbrella!


    She glanced at Ke Shaoze on the playground. He and Hou Xiaofeng are still running in the rain, while Ren Xuehua, who sits by the viewing platform to monitor them, has already put up a small flower umbrella.


    Su Rourou looked at Ke Shaoze''s beating figure with both heartache and sympathy: missren, it''s really abnormal! Even the rain will not let go of the students!


    She put Luo Yichen''s schoolbag over her little head and ran quickly.


    The rain in summer comes and falls quickly. With the rain getting heavier and heavier, there was more water on the ground in an instant.


    At this time, it was the rush hour of work, and the cars on the road sped by, splashing a string of water.


    Su Rourou looked at the sky with 45 degrees of melancholy: she had known that the rain would be so heavy, so she was wronged and went back by Luo Yichen''s bike


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived, and a black BMW drove slowly past her. The window fell slowly, revealing Luo Yichen''s expressionless face.


    Su Rourou stared at him like a monster: "Why are you here?"


    Luo Yichen still didn''t have too many expressions, and his tone was also light: "passing by."


    The driver sitting in front secretly glanced at him from the rearview mirror and gently raised the corners of his mouth. The young master of his family is so awkward. Obviously, I came to pick up my little girlfriend. Why do I put on such a dull face.


    "Oh, bye!" Su Rourou ignored him and ran on.


    "Come up."


    Luo Yichen''s voice came from the dense raindrops. It was not very clear. Su rourourou doubted whether she had heard it wrong.

 Chapter 10

    "Come up!" Luo Yichen looked at Su rourourou in a daze and repeated it with patience.


    Su Rourou was sure that he was indeed inviting himself, but she wondered.


    "Did you... Come specially to pick me up?"


    "Think too much!" Luo Yichen turned his head awkwardly, and his white face was a little red. "Hurry up! Haven''t you got enough?"


    With that, he opened the door for her.


    Su Rourou quickly put down the schoolbag on her head and bent down to get in.


    Just after closing the door, Luo Yichen''s eyes fell on the wet schoolbag, and his eyebrows tightened unconsciously.


    "What did you do to my schoolbag?" He gnashed his teeth.


    Su Rourou looked down and found that the schoolbag was completely wet and dripping with water.


    She whispered humbly, "well... Borrow it to keep out the rain."


    No, this guy is unhappy. He won''t threaten him with love letters again!


    Sure enough, Luo Yichen''s face was darker than the sky outside: "won''t you use your own schoolbag?"


    "My schoolbag is too small..." Su Rourou casually found a reason.


    Luo Yichen''s face became darker and stopped talking. He just looked out of the window quietly.


    Su Rou also turned her head and looked out of the window on the other side.


    The driver shook his head helplessly as he drove: so did the young master quarrel with his little girlfriend? Really, I don''t know if girls want to coax. How can they always be so proud and charming!


    The car drove smoothly in the heavy rain and finally reached the door of Luo Yichen''s house. It was a beautiful cottage with a pointed golden roof and large white columns. When she was a child, Su rourourou felt that the villa looked like a castle in a fairy tale. There must be princes and princesses living in it. But unexpectedly, there was a little devil living in it


    Su Rourou''s house is close to their house, and the two share a wall. The most unfortunate thing is that her room and Luo Yichen''s room are also close to each other, separated by no more than half a meter.


    "Well, thank you so much today." Su Rourou unfastens her seat belt and throws her schoolbag to Luo Yichen. Just about to open the door, Luo Yichen pressed it down.


    His hands were big and warm, covering her cold little hands. I don''t know if it''s because of the rain. Su Rourou feels a little damp in his palm.


    Although when they were young, they often played hand in hand, and even had more intimate actions than hand in hand. But after all, they have grown up, are in adolescence, and are very sensitive to all the touch of the opposite sex.


    Su Rourou could not help blushing. Suddenly she felt that her palm was burning, and even her face was hot.


    "Do... What!" In order to cover up her panic, she lowered her eyes, and her long eyelashes covered the mood at the bottom of her eyes.


    "You helped me send my schoolbag home. Naturally, you have to send it home!" Luo Yichen stared at her firmly. Instead of moving his hand, he grasped it more tightly.


    "It''s all delivered to the door, but it''s not enough. What do you want?"


    "It has to be delivered to my room!" He said naturally.


    "All right!" Su Rourou helplessly broke down her shoulder. Isn''t she afraid of him? It''s all here anyway. It''s not bad for these steps!

 Chapter 11

    So she got out of the car behind Luo Yichen.


    Luo Yichen opened the umbrella handed over by the driver and waited for her in the rain.


    Su Rourou was also polite and went directly under the umbrella. Because she tried too hard, she accidentally bumped into his arms.


    Luo Yichen didn''t stand firm and stepped back. Su rourourou grabbed his arm.


    The blue umbrella slipped from his hand and splashed a burst of water


    After they looked at each other for several seconds in the heavy rain, Luo Yichen took the lead in looking away.


    He turned quickly, with a faint pink on his neck: "hurry in!"


    "Hey, wait for me!" Su Rourou hurried to keep up. What kind of person is this? Is that the way to umbrella girls?


    In the magnificent hall, there are European style leather sofas. Luo Yichen''s mother Li Juan is sitting on the sofa waiting for them.


    As soon as Su Rourou entered the door, she shouted sweetly, "godmother! We''re back!"


    Li Juan''s eyes bent with laughter when she saw her: "soft, I haven''t come to see godmother for several days. Godmother misses you so much."


    Su Rourou smiled: "I''ve been too busy studying recently... I''ll come with you this weekend."


    Li Juan touched her head: "my daughter-in-law is so good. Come on, let me have a good look. Has she become beautiful again recently?"


    "Godmother..." Su rourourou lowered her head, not because she was embarrassed, but because she was speechless about the word "daughter-in-law".


    Li Juan and Su rourourou''s mother Lin Shu are good friends. When their two children were young and not sensible, they decided to order a baby kiss for them.


    As she grew older, Su rourourou became more and more resistant to this "marriage". Luo Yichen didn''t say anything. Every time Li Juan called Su rourourou''s "daughter-in-law" or Lin Shu called him "son-in-law", he didn''t speak, but just smiled quietly.


    Several servants saw Luo Yichen and Su rourourou, who were all wet, and quickly brought them towels and hot water.


    "You child, said to send an umbrella to Rourou. Why did you go so long?" Li Juan said to Luo Yichen.


    Su Rourou looks at Luo Yichen with "I see" eyes. He really sent her an umbrella! Then just now he said he was just passing by and said she thought too much... A duplicity guy!


    Luo Yichen took a sip of hot water, and the dense water vapor filled the air, blurring the expression on his face.


    He coughed twice and said calmly, "there''s a traffic jam on the road."


    Li Juan turned to Su rourourou and took her arm: "Rourou, will you have dinner at Ganma''s house tonight?"


    "Next time, my mother has prepared dinner for me." Although she couldn''t bear it, Su Rourou refused.


    "Well, just this weekend! Let''s talk first." Li Juan has a serious expression on her face for fear that Su Rourou won''t agree.


    "Good!" Su Rourou thought about quickly sending Luo Yichen''s schoolbag to his room, going home for dinner early, and walking to the direction of the stairs, "godmother, I''ll go to xiayichen''s room first."


    Luo Yichen followed behind her while wiping her hair and slowly went upstairs.


    Li Juan looked at the two figures in front of and behind the revolving stairs, and her mouth bent. When can these two children grow up and get married? Let her have grandchildren as soon as possible!

 Chapter 12

    Luo Yichen''s room is as like as two peas in the house. White walls, white desks, white beds, light blue sheets... Things are arranged neatly, which doesn''t look like a boy''s room at all.


    Su Rourou is no stranger to this place. She used to come often and slept with him several times. Of course, that was when I was a child.


    She has seldom come to his room since she entered puberty. Once in a while, I sneaked in through the window in the middle of the night. Those times were because Luo Yichen made her unhappy again, so she messed up his room while he was asleep. For a man who is obsessed with cleanliness, messing up his room is the best revenge for him!


    Su Rourou threw her schoolbag on the desk and clapped her hands: "excuse me, can I go?"


    Luo Yichen continued to wipe her hair without saying a word.


    This strange guy, if he doesn''t speak, it means acquiescence! Su Rourou thought so and was ready to turn and leave.


    But his hand just touched the doorknob and was held down by Luo Yichen.


    His big hand covered up again and held her hand tightly.


    "Let go!" Su Rourou tries to break free. This guy is addicted to touching her hand, isn''t he!


    "Don''t let go!" Behind him came the cool voice of Luo Yichen.


    Su Rourou turned angrily and looked up at him: "I''ve delivered the schoolbag to you. What else do you want!"


    As soon as she turned around, she found that their posture was very ambiguous. Luo Yichen supported the door panel with one hand and the door handle with the other, and wrapped her whole body between her arms. His hair is still a little wet, a few curly bangs stick to his forehead, and there seems to be moisture floating in a pair of Phoenix eyes.


    Su Rourou''s heart suddenly jumped up. She felt that such a posture was very awkward. She squatted down slowly along the wall and planned to drill under his arm.


    Chloe Yichen grew up with her since childhood. As long as she blinked, he knew what she wanted to do.


    He followed her and squatted down at the same time, still locking her firmly in his arms.


    "You... What are you doing..." Su Rourou asked intermittently. She felt something wrong in his eyes.


    "My book is wet." Luo Yichen''s eyes flashed and his Adam''s Apple moved.


    "So?" Su Rourou''s eyes fell on his rolling Adam''s apple and swallowed his saliva. She doesn''t know why she swallows


    "You are responsible!" Luo Yichen said word by word and meal by meal.


    "How are you responsible?"


    "Blow dry!" Luo Yichen got up, found a hair dryer from the bathroom and threw it to her.


    Su Rourou has a black thread: this guy is really hard to serve!


    But who let himself have something in his hand, she had to take the hair dryer and blow all the textbooks in her schoolbag.


    In the gap of her textbook, Luo Yichen took time to go downstairs.


    Seeing that he had only one person to come down, Li Juan wondered, "what about Rourou? Why didn''t she come down? Won''t she go back tonight?"


    Speaking of this last sentence, the originally puzzled eyes became ambiguous.


    Luo Yichen knew what his mother was thinking and casually made up a reason: "isn''t her hair wet? She''s blowing her hair in my room!"


    "Oh, that''s right." Li Juan somewhat disappointed to lengthen the ending, handed him a cup of ginger tea in her hand, "this is to warm her body. It''s not good for girls to catch a cold."


    Luo Yichen looked at her empty hand and raised her eyebrows: "where''s mine?"


    "No." Li Juan naturally answered, and then she was busy with her own.


    Is this his mother? Luo Yichen''s eyes darkened and went upstairs with the cup of ginger tea.

 Chapter 13

    When Luo Yichen returned to the room, Su Rourou had blown the textbooks almost.


    He handed her the ginger tea in his hand: "my mother asked me to give it to you."


    "Thank you." Su Rourou took a drink while carrying her schoolbag on her back, and then handed it to Luo Yichen again. "Excuse me, are you satisfied with everything I''ve done?"


    Luo Yichen glanced at the textbooks arranged word by word on the desk and gave a short grace.


    Seeing that he was in a good mood, Su Rourou quickly struck while the iron was hot and looked at him pitifully: "can you give me back my love letter?"


    "No!" Luo Yichen categorically refused.


    "When on earth will you give it back to me!" Su Rourou shouted discontentedly. If he doesn''t give it back to her all his life, won''t she be threatened by him all his life?


    "Wait until I''m in a good mood." He turned to look out of the window and deliberately didn''t look at her.


    Su Rourou made a face at him quickly, and then ran downstairs without looking at him again.


    Luo Yichen leaned against the desk, looked at her back, picked up the ginger tea in her hand and took a sip. Her breath still seems to remain on the edge of the cup


    In the living room, Li Juan enthusiastically judo Su Rou: "Rourou, let Yichen send you!"


    "No, godmother! Just a few steps away..."


    Before Su Rourou finished, Li Juan couldn''t help telling the servant, "go and ask the young master to come down!"


    Soon, Luo Yichen''s figure appeared at the end of the rotating stairs. He walked down the stairs with long straight legs, holding the handrail of the stairs in one hand and his trouser pocket in the other. The elegant pace and noble temperament are just like the male model on the catwalk.


    Everyone present was stunned, including Su rourourou. No wonder the girls in the class say he is handsome. In fact, he is a little handsome.


    By the time she recovered, he had come to her.


    "Let''s go!" He led her in the direction of the gate.


    "Godmother, I''ll go first!" Su Rourou waved to Li Juan.


    "Remember to come to dinner on weekends!" Li Juan reminded again.


    Luo Yichen held up an umbrella for Su Rourou and walked into the rain curtain side by side with her.


    Su Rourou remembered his improper attitude when he held an umbrella for himself just now, and couldn''t help but teach him a lesson: "I didn''t say you, do you know how to hold an umbrella for a girl?"


    With that, she adjusted the angle of the umbrella handle to tilt it in her own direction.


    "See, the handle of an umbrella for a girl must be tilted!"


    "Oh, really?" Luo Yichen tilted the umbrella handle in his own direction.


    Su Rourou immediately felt that cold raindrops had penetrated her collar. She angrily stared at the initiator: "you!"


    Luo Yichen raised his chin and said, "you said the umbrella handle should tilt, but you didn''t say which side to tilt!"


    "You are a man without manners. I wish you can''t find a girlfriend in the future!" Su Rourou pulled the umbrella handle hard and made it tilt in its own direction.


    "Thank you. I think the first thing you have to worry about is yourself." Luo Yichen''s tone was flat and tilted his umbrella to his side.


    His remark hit Su rourourou''s pain. In fact, she always had a problem that she didn''t understand: when she was a child, she was very popular with the opposite sex - especially in kindergarten, followed by a group of little boys every day. I don''t know what happened later. The "little tail" behind her became shorter and shorter. Finally, no boy liked her! Is it because you are disabled?


    "Hum, I want you to take care of it!" She grabbed the umbrella again.


    In the torrential rain, tall boys and petite girls walked side by side. Their umbrellas were left and right for a while


    But in the end, he quietly tilted to the girl''s side and didn''t move any more.


    The left half of the boy''s body is wet and dripping with wate

 Chapter 14

    As soon as Su rourourou got home, Lin Shu, with a black face, came forward and asked, "why did you come back so late today? I just called you several times and didn''t answer it?"


    Su Rourou left a sentence "go to Luo Yichen''s house" and jumped directly at the table.


    Hearing this answer, Lin Shu''s face immediately eased a lot, and he said angrily, "then why don''t you stay at his house for dinner and come back?"


    Su Rourou was speechless and silently picked up the rice in the bowl. Is this her mother?


    Su Qinghua, Su rourourou''s father, couldn''t listen any more. He helped her and said, "all right, all right, my daughter has grown up. Don''t bother about everything."


    Su Rourou looked at her father gratefully, and Su Qinghua winked at her.


    Dad is more reliable! Mother thinks about how to make a pile of herself and Luo Yichen every day.


    In fact, at the beginning, Lin Shu completely adopted a stocking attitude towards Su Rourou. But as she grew older, she became more and more lovely. She was followed by a large number of little boys. Several of them came to her downstairs every day to wait for her. Naturally, this matter also entered Li Juan''s ears. She repeatedly stressed to Lin Shu that she must help her look after her prospective daughter-in-law and never let others rob her first.


    Since then, Lin Shu has stopped buying beautiful clothes for Su Rourou and cut her long black and beautiful hair into ear length short hair. At the same time, she was much more strict with Su Rourou. Before going out every time, you should "cross examine" and explain clearly the time, place and people before you can release. If she hasn''t come home by time, she will keep calling Su Rourou.


    But if she was with Luo Yichen, her attitude would be quite different. At this time, she usually says, "Rourou, spend more time with Yichen and don''t go home too early."


    The family ate silently. Lin Shu suddenly asked, "did you get the results of the last monthly exam?"


    Su Rourou''s liver trembled carefully. Only then did she think of her miserable monthly exam results and hadn''t "signed" for her mother.


    She suddenly choked: "cough, cough, just got the report card today. I''m going to show it to you later!"


    Lin Shu looked at her guilty look and knew that she had failed the exam again. Putting down her chopsticks, she ordered solemnly, "now go and show me your report card!"


    Su Changqing advised, "well, let rourourou finish the meal first!"


    Lin Shu glared at him fiercely. Su Changqing didn''t dare to speak at once. He just looked at Su Rou with sympathetic eyes. The meaning of the expression is very clear - Dad can''t help!


    Su Rourou thought she would die sooner or later, so she hardened her scalp and took out her report card from her schoolbag.


    Sure enough, until the end of dinner, Lin Shu was still chattering about educating her, and moved out Luo Yichen, who was the first in every exam of the year, to preach.


    Su Rourou only felt a swarm of bees buzzing in her ears. God, can you keep her quiet for a while! Why does Luo Yichen exist in the world? His existence brought her infinite disaster!


    Su Rourou didn''t listen to Lin Shu''s sermon. She only heard her last sentence: "from tomorrow on, go to Yichen''s house in the evening and do your homework with him! Let him give you good guidance!"


    "Can I not?" Su Rou asked weakly. Study with Luo Yichen, her grades will only get worse and worse!


    "No!"


    "Oh..."


    In fact, she was a little skeptical about her mother''s motivation - was it really just for learning? Well, she knows it''s bad to speculate about her mother so casually

 Chapter 15

    After dinner, I was supposed to do my homework. But Su Rourou thought that from tomorrow, she would not only see Luo Yichen during the day, but also see him at night. She was not in the mood to do her homework at all


    She turned off the light, threw herself on the big pink bed and looked melancholy at the ceiling.


    At this time, a text message came in the mobile phone.


    Su Rourou glanced and saw that the sender was "Luo Yichen", and immediately threw her mobile phone aside.


    After a spontaneous pause in the dark, she suddenly heard the sound of someone pushing the window open. Then a dark figure jumped in from the window.


    "Who!" Su Rou screamed with fright and sat up from the bed.


    Luo Yichen''s voice came from the darkness: "don''t turn on the lights at night, make the room so dark, scare who!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was only a "pa" sound, and the room lit up.


    Su Rourou jumped out of bed angrily, pointed to Luo Yichen and said, "how can you... Enter a girl''s room at will?"


    This guy, she was scared by him, okay! How could he blame her for not turning on the light?


    Luo Yichen put his hands around his chest and looked at her room: "Oh, is this a girl''s room?"


    That tone is full of disgust.


    Su Rourou glanced at her room scattered with snacks, comic books and clothes. She thought of Luo Yichen''s orderly room and felt a little embarrassed.


    She coughed softly and said, "stop talking nonsense! What are you doing here! Why don''t you come in through the front door?!"


    "Because it''s faster." Luo Yichen''s face is natural.


    Su Rourou was too angry to speak. There''s no way to communicate with people with abnormal brain circuits like him!


    It''s all right. If you want to blame yourself, it''s because your room is too close to his room. Even the windows are facing directly.


    When she first entered puberty, she worried about what to do in case Luo Yichen had a big hair and turned over the window to "commit a crime". However, when she told Lin Shu the idea and asked for a room change, Lin Shu said carelessly, "Yichen is not that kind of person! What I''m worried about is you... Cough."


    Although her mother didn''t finish her words, Su Rourou knew what she meant. In her eyes, is her daughter such a person?


    "Why don''t you answer my text?" Luo Yichen completely ignored her anger and asked quietly.


    "No time, I''m doing my homework!" Su Rourou talks nonsense. God knows how to do your homework when the light is not on!


    Luo Yichen is too lazy to expose her. Anyway, he has long been used to her telling these low-level lies that can be broken in one poke.


    "Get up at five tomorrow morning and go for a morning run with me!"


    "What?!" Su Rourou first widened her eyes in surprise, and then resolutely refused, "don''t go!"


    She has to sleep late every day before she gets up. It''s her life to tell her to get up one minute early, let alone get up at five in the morning! He''d better kill her directly!


    "You have to go if you don''t!" Luo Yichen said in an indisputable tone and took out the pink love letter from his pocket.


    Despicable, obscene, shameless! It''s boring to use the same move every time! Su Rourou scolded secretly in her heart, but she carefully accompanied her smiling face and said, "well, I''ll get up even at four o''clock!"


    "That''s a deal! If you don''t get up tomorrow morning, I''ll come and drag you out of bed!" Leaving this sentence, Luo Yichen quickly turned over the window and went back.


    As soon as he left his front foot, Su Rourou hurried forward, closed the window and turned on the switch.


    Looking at the locked window, she snorted coldly, "look how you come in tomorrow morning!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the cell phone she threw into the corner lit up again. It shows the latest information from Luo Yichen: open the window and open the curtain! Otherwise


    Su Rourou threw her cell phone out angrily: this guy, how do you know what you just did? It''s terrible


    She opened the window with a brush, and then opened the curtain with a crash.


    Luo Yichen is sitting in front of his desk, playing hero League against the computer, looking like he has nothing to do.


    Su Rourou''s psychology is extremely unbalanced: Mingming eats books late into the night every night, while Luo Yichen is almost playing games. Why can he easily take the first place every time?


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Luo Yichen looked up at her and said calmly, "I''m stupid. I can''t help it."


    The night wind blew his bangs, and the narrow Phoenix eyes flashed a narrow light.


    Su Rourou angrily threw the textbook on the table, stared at him, and then... Bowed his head to study!


    Damn Luo Yichen, one day, she must surpass him!

 Chapter 16

    Thinking of getting up early the next day, Su Rourou didn''t sleep well all night and woke up at 4:30.


    Lying in bed and turning around for a long time, her brain suddenly flashed: if she could get back the love letter, wouldn''t she have to be threatened by Luo Yichen? It''s better for her to sneak into his room and get the love letter back before dawn!


    Thinking of this, she suddenly perked up, casually put on her T-shirt and shorts, and crept up the table.


    Gently turn on the lamp on the table. In the dim light, she saw Luo Yichen lying on the bed in the opposite room, sleeping soundly.


    Well, good! If you don''t start at this time, when will you stay?


    She jumped lightly and landed on the ground of Luo Yichen''s room. Then he walked slowly towards his desk.


    After rummaging on the desk for a while, she couldn''t find the love letter. Strange, where the hell is this guy hiding? Is it hidden in clothes?


    Su Rourou slapped herself on the forehead: Yes, why didn''t she think of it! He always takes it out of his trouser pocket!


    She touched the hanger beside his bed again, picked up his school uniform and shook his pants. To her disappointment, there was still nothing


    "Where on earth is it?" Su''s soft and beautiful eyebrows twisted into a ball and muttered to herself.


    Because she was too focused on thinking about this problem, she didn''t find that Luo Yichen in bed had already opened her eyes, and a pair of dark eyes were staring at her quietly.


    "Ah, yes!" She soon had a new inspiration - according to Luo Yichen''s abnormal degree, she must have carried it with her!


    She turned around and gently climbed onto the pale blue bed.


    Luo Yichen quickly closed her eyes and pretended to sleep at the moment she turned around. He just wanted to know what the idiot was doing when he climbed into his room early in the morning.


    Su Rourou''s eyes made several circles on his face.


    His eyes were tightly closed, his long eyelashes were drooping, and his breath was long and uniform. It seems that I slept heavily.


    She was relieved and emboldened, and gently opened the quilt on him.


    He was wearing a light blue pajama. The pocket of his coat was very flat. He knew at a glance that there was nothing in it.


    So Su Rourou''s eyes moved slowly from his upper body to his lower body.


    Because Luo Yichen was lying on his left side, he only showed his right pants pocket. She reached in and touched it. It was empty and there was nothing in it.


    So, the love letter must be in the other pocket! She bit her lower lip and slowly extended her claw to his left.


    His body was tightly attached to the bed board, and she could only put her little hand in bit by bit.


    Touching, her fingertips touched a hard object. A glimmer of light flashed in his big eyes: it should be a love letter. That''s right!


    She was overjoyed and explored inside again. When she was about to pull out the "love letter", her hand was suddenly held down!


    Luo Yichen turned over and pressed her under her body, spraying warm breath on her face. His breath is like the fragrance of mint. It''s fresh and smells good.


    Su Rourou didn''t react for a moment and stared at the enlarged handsome face in front of her. The light in the house was so dim that she didn''t notice the strange red on his face.


    "What are you doing?" She struggled.


    "I should ask you what you want to do!" Luo Yichen stifled her resistance to death. His voice sounded gloomy and seemed to be in a bad mood.


    Su Rourou hesitated and said, "well... I woke up early in the morning and just... I wanted to come and wake you up!"

 Chapter 17

    "Really?" Luo Yichen''s deep eyes stared at her closely, "the way you wake people up is really special!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Su rourourou could only change the topic with a dry smile. "Since you wake up, why don''t we start early and exercise!"


    Luo Yichen still refused to let go of her. Instead, he pressed her into the Chuang couch for a few minutes, with a more gloomy tone: "do you usually wake people up like this?"


    "..." Su Rourou''s eyes turned, "I haven''t told anyone to get up. Usually they tell me to get up."


    She''s telling the truth because no one can sleep better than her.


    Listening to him, Luo Yichen''s tone eased a lot, and his eyes flashed slightly: "you shouldn''t be looking for something?"


    He put the stress on the word "thing".


    When the secret was revealed, Su rourourou coughed with a guilty conscience: "no, no, I can find something."


    Luo Yichen, who pushed herself, twisted her body: "get up quickly! You''re very heavy!"


    Being moved by her, Luo Yichen''s whole body froze, and Su rourourou, who was close to him, also felt his stiffness.


    She finally realized that something was wrong... The "love letter" she thought just now was sticking to her big Tui. Well, now she knows that it''s not a love letter at all.


    "You pervert!" She picked up a pillow and threw it in his face.


    "You''re a pervert!" Luo Yichen caught the pillow she threw and replied coldly.


    Su Rourou thought of her just move, and her little face seemed to be burning. She raised her hands and covered her face.


    God, what did you just do! What a shame


    Luo Yichen did not give her "shy" time. He pulled her arm and lifted her out of bed.


    "Now that you''re here, let''s start quickly!" When he said this, he always turned his back to her and his neck was a little stiff.


    Su Rourou stared at his back for a while and found that the link between his ears and his neck seemed to be red. This guy is not shy, is he? How dare a man as brazen as he be shy?


    "What are you looking at? Go out first!" Luo Yichen still didn''t turn around. His voice was stuffy and seemed to be holding back something.


    "Go out and go out. Why are you so fierce! I ate explosives early in the morning!" Su Rourou snorted and swaggered out of his room.


    The servants who cleaned in the corridor saw her coming out of Luo Yichen''s room and threw ambiguous eyes at her.


    Su Rourou realized that she should climb back to her home from the window instead of coming out of Luo Yichen''s room. Now... There''s a big misunderstanding.


    She was so frightened that she quickly stepped back and fled back to Luo Yichen''s room.


    But as soon as the door was closed, she was frightened again!


    Luo Yichen was almost Luo standing in front of her, wearing only a pair of boxers, as if she were changing clothes.


    The early morning sun penetrated through the gap of the curtain, shone on his perfectly lined body, and plated his whole body with a layer of Phnom Penh.


    Wow, although this guy has a bad temper, he is in excellent shape! His eyes scanned from top to bottom: wide Xiong chamber, six Fu muscles, mermaid thread, slender legs


    Su Rourou can''t help swallowing her saliva again. It seems that she always swallows her saliva unconsciously when she sees Luo Yichen recently.


    "Have you seen enough?" As a party who was seen by Guang Guang, Luo Yichen didn''t hide at all. Instead, she stood there and let her "Fei Li" with her eyes.

 Chapter 18

    "Not yet..." Su rourourou said subconsciously. As soon as she spoke, she found that she was too unpretentious. She quickly covered her eyes and hurt her shame. "Ah, ah, I hate it! Why are you standing here without Guang light!"


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to start screaming now?" Luo Yichen hooked up the lip corner, and his tone was a bit joking, "besides, you haven''t seen it."


    He walked calmly to the wardrobe, took out a set of light gray sportswear from the wardrobe and put it on himself.


    "Nonsense, when have I seen you!" Su Rourou quickly clarified that she was not se female, absolutely not! He took off Guang''s light and showed it to her!


    As she spoke, she took a sneaky look through her fingers. Damn it, he has put on his clothes. I knew he would have looked more just now!


    Luo Yichen was angry and funny. He went to her side, bent down and whispered to her ear, "you forget, we all took a bath together when we were young."


    "You... You''re perverted! You still remember things for so long!" Su Rourou''s face immediately turned red, like a ripe peach. Thinking of the picture of taking a bath with the big tailed wolf in front of her when she was a child, she wanted to find a piece of tofu and kill her.


    "Of course I remember. Your figure now is better than that at that time..." Luo Yichen straightened up again, his eyes fell on Su rourourou''s neck and above his navel, shook his head, "it''s no different."


    Su Rourou of course knew he meant something and jumped up with anger: "you don''t look down on people anymore. I''m thin in clothes and meat in strip!"


    Luo Yichen stopped arguing with her about this problem and walked straight to the door: "it''s already five thirty, hurry up!"


    Su Rourou turned her eyes at his back and walked out of the door slowly behind him.


    Although she had deliberately kept a distance from him, the servants looked at them with ambiguous eyes.


    Most importantly, Li Juan came out of the room at this time.


    God, godmother is fine. What are you doing so early? Su Rourou''s first reaction was to run, but Li Juan stopped her: "Rourou, are you so early today?"


    When she said this, her eyes first turned around Su Rourou and Luo Yichen, and then looked straight at the big bed in Luo Yichen''s room.


    "Godmother, it''s not what you think. I turned over the window from my room this morning..." Su rourourou quickly cleared away and her little face turned red.


    But her explanation seems to be getting darker and darker. Li Juan looked at her and her eyes became more ambiguous: she turned over the window early in the morning - this picture has a strong sense.


    Su Rourou hurriedly pulled Luo Yichen beside her and whispered, "Hey, explain quickly."


    But Luo Yichen had an indifferent attitude and said to Li Juan with his side eyes, "Mom, let''s go out and run in the morning first."


    The servants on one side whispered and lamented that the young master was so energetic. He was with his little girlfriend last night and went out early in the morning. Alas, it''s nice to be young!


    Su Rourou was so anxious that she stamped her feet: this guy doesn''t explain anything. Is he deliberately trying to make others misunderstand! Damn it! Even if you want to abuse her, you don''t have to take yourself in!


    Seeing Su Rourou worried, Li Juan slapped her on the shoulder with some laughter: "Rou Rou, don''t be nervous, aunt is very open-minded. You... It''s sooner or later. Just pay attention to safety."


    Su Rourou is about to cry: pay attention to safety? In this sentence, there is a lot of information!

 Chapter 19

    Luo Yichen pulled her arm out and urged, "can you stop procrastinating? Let''s go."


    Su Rourou was pulled forward by him all the way, feeling very depressed. She really doesn''t like being misunderstood and what he has


    "Hello, Luo Yichen, did you just mean it?" She asked discontentedly.


    Luo Yichen stopped and looked back at her with the same eyes as an idiot: "those who are clear are clear. Do you understand?"


    "No wonder, I think you are deliberately trying to ruin my reputation!" Su Rourou will not let go.


    Luo Yichen snorted coldly, "I''m not so boring! Besides, your reputation has long been ruined! How many times have you slept in my room when you were a child..."


    "You lust devil! Despicable, obscene and shameless!"


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    ¡­¡­


    They fought again and unknowingly came to a crossroads, opposite the stadium.


    The early summer morning was a little cool. Su Rourou felt bursts of cool wind coming towards her and couldn''t help sneezing.


    Luo Yichen looked at her trembling, but stroked her forehead: "I said, don''t you know to put on a coat and come out again?"


    "They forgot!" Su Rourou murmured softly with her mouth. She wouldn''t tell him that she forgot to wear her coat because she was in a hurry to "commit a crime" in his room.


    "Really, stupid!" While complaining, Luo Yichen took off his coat and gently put it on her shoulder.


    Su Rourou heard him scold herself for being stupid. She wanted to have a word with him. But when she saw the coat on her shoulder, she didn''t want to quarrel with him.


    His residual temperature remained on his coat, which was very warm and warm.


    Luo Yichen helped her close her coat: "wear it first! If you catch a cold, you''ll blame me again."


    When he said this, there was a flash of tenderness in his eyes.


    Su Rourou was stunned and thought she must have read it wrong! His greatest pleasure every day is to hurt her and abuse her. How can he be so gentle to her?


    The position of the heart, jumping abruptly. Her heart beat faster for his fleeting tenderness? It must be because I didn''t sleep well last night. I''m insane!


    In order to cover up her abnormality, Su rourourou pretended to easily stab him in the arm: "Hey, Luo Yichen, which direction of the light will be green first? Shall we bet?"


    They like to bet since childhood, and the traffic light is the most frequently bet.


    "OK, I''ll bet on that side." Luo Yichen pointed with his finger.


    "Then I''m the opposite of you." Su Rourou pointed to the other side.


    She smiled in her heart: This Luo Yichen, thanks to him, is still the first in the whole grade! How many times have I walked this road, but I didn''t feel the law. I really don''t have any observation ability!


    "What''s the bet?" Luo Yichen is determined to get it.


    "Just bet... A cup of milk tea!" Su Rou said casually. She bet with him just for fun. As for what the bet is, she doesn''t care very much.


    "I know to eat, can you have some spiritual pursuit!" Luo Yichen shook his head, with a look of hatred for iron and steel. "Haven''t you found that you''ve been fat recently? And... The meat grows where it shouldn''t grow, but it doesn''t grow at all!"


    "I just like it. What''s the matter?" Su rourourou spits out her tongue at him, "I stress again that I am dressed with meat and stripped thin! If you don''t believe it, you can personally..."


    "Personally what?" Luo Yichen looked at her with great interest. Personal inspection? He doesn''t mind

 Chapter 20

    Su Rourou found that she had said something wrong and quickly corrected her way: "if you don''t believe it, pull it down! Love it or not!"


    Luo Yichen frowned and wanted to say something. At this time, the green light came on


    Su Rourou jumped up: "you lost, you lost! Ha ha!"


    "Idiot." Luo Yichen turned his head and the corners of his lips rose unconsciously. Just a cup of pearl milk tea made her so happy. In the future, it must be very easy to raise.


    "Hurry up!" He took her hand again and walked on. But this time, it was not the arm, but the place close to the wrist.


    Su Rourou was pulled forward by him and stared at his hand on his wrist.


    This guy seems to like pulling her arm recently, and the place he pulls every time is moving downward.


    Won''t he suddenly hold her hand one day? No, this picture is too scary!


    Thinking of this, she took out her hand without trace, and said with some uneasiness: "don''t pull it, I''ll go myself!"


    Luo Yichen''s smile on his lips disappeared, and his eyes were a little more gloomy: "whatever you want! Do you think I like holding you?"


    "Better so." Su Rourou whispered.


    Hearing this sentence, Luo Yichen''s back paused for a moment, and then walked forward quickly.


    "Hey, hey, wait for me!" Su Rourou walked with short legs and couldn''t catch up with his frequency at all.


    Although Luo Yichen didn''t say anything, he must be angry with her understanding of him from childhood to childhood.


    But what is he angry about? What an irritable guy! Mingming is polite in front of her teachers and classmates. When she comes to her, she can''t move to show her face!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the stadium, there have already been a large group of citizens doing morning exercises.


    Luo Yichen took off the coat on Su Rourou''s shoulder. Su Rourou immediately shrank into a ball with cold.


    "Run fast and it will be hot in a minute!" He dropped his coat on the grass.


    Su Rourou secretly stuck out her tongue and took a step. Because she hadn''t exercised for a long time, she was out of breath after running half a lap.


    "Don''t you... Come running every morning?" As she ran, she asked Luo Yichen in front of her.


    "Yes." Luo Yichen gave a vague grace, slowed down and waited for her to follow up.


    Looking at her panting appearance, Junxiu''s eyebrows wrinkled: this idiot runs really slowly. His body is too poor. He needs more exercise!


    "Why, how comfortable it is to sleep!" Su Rourou looks at him with the eyes of the monster. The plan of the day is in the morning. How can you live up to this beautiful morning without a good sleep?


    "You have a cold and fever several times a year because you don''t like exercise!" Luo Yichen glanced at her obliquely and urged, "run faster. Your speed is slower than the tortoise!"


    "You don''t run as slow as me!" Su Rourou replied angrily. Before talking about others, can you trouble him to look at himself first?


    "I was waiting for you!"


    Luo Yichen is completely crazy. Can this woman be a little slower?


    Thinking of this, he quickened his speed, turned back and shouted to her, "follow up!"


    Su Rou rolled her eyes and followed up with a soft pace.


    Whenever she wanted to stop to be lazy, Luo Yichen looked like she could sense it. He turned back and urged, "hurry up, don''t want to be lazy!"


    Su Rourou was speechless: why can he easily guess what she was thinking?


    They ran around the playground for ten times one after another. Luo Yichen finally let her go and motioned her to stop and have a rest.

 Chapter 21

    Su Rourou covered her chest and breathed heavily.


    "I said, can I not come tomorrow?" She looked at him with hopeful eyes.


    "Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow... Every day after that, you have to come!" Luo Yichen ignored her eyes and said faintly.


    "What?!" Su Rourou''s legs were soft and she almost didn''t sit on the ground. "Can you not? Brother Yichen?"


    Because she was too frightened, she was so nervous that she even flirted with him.


    Looking at her two slightly tooted lips, Luo Yichen''s eyes flashed light, but it soon darkened again.


    "Must!" His attitude is very firm, "if you don''t listen to me, I will..."


    Before he finished, Su rourourou raised her hands and surrendered: "OK, OK, I know. Are you afraid?"


    I only blame myself for not being successful. Why didn''t I find the love letter while he was asleep this morning?! The feeling of being controlled by others is really bad!


    As if she knew what she was thinking, Luo Yichen said leisurely, "you came this morning to find the love letter? Sorry, I forgot to tell you, I put it in the safe."


    "What?!" Su Rourou can''t believe her ears. It''s just a love letter. Can she be treated with such a high standard?


    "In addition, I also took several photos. I saved one on my mobile phone, computer and USB flash drive. It''s useless even if you steal it back." He looked at her lively little face in his spare time, and the smile on his lips grew stronger and stronger. In this life, she can''t escape from his palm.


    Luo Yichen, really abnormal! She gave him a capital "dress"!


    It seems that she will spend her whole life under his shadow... Su rourourou feels that she is really too sad.


    She was worried about her future life. Her eyes inadvertently swept the basketball court and saw a familiar figure.


    Wearing a red shirt, Ke Shaoze held a basketball in his hand and flexibly avoided the siege of a group of people. The body squatted slightly and jumped gently. The basketball in his hand fell into the basket frame as if he had eyes.


    He smiled confidently, turned around and slapped Hou Xiaofeng, and continued to run


    The shooting position just now is so handsome that it''s going to explode! More handsome than Liuchuan Feng in the slam dunk master! Su Rourou looked at Ke Shaoze, who was in high spirits on the court, and her heart beat violently again


    "Go, go home! What a fool!" Luo Yichen pulled her arm, but she didn''t move, just like a stake nailed to the ground.


    Following her eyes, Luo Yichen finally understood why she refused to leave. His face suddenly looked ugly for a few minutes, and the volume increased unconsciously: "don''t go yet?"


    But Su Rourou didn''t seem to hear what he said. She smiled and looked at Ke Shaoze on the basketball court.


    Luo Yichen tightly pursed down the corners of her mouth, put a little force on her hand and strongly dragged her back.


    "What are you doing?" Su Rourou struggles and complains, "what are you doing back in such a hurry?"


    But Luo Yichen ignored her and continued to pull her, with greater strength in his hand.


    Without taking two steps, the sound of basketball came from behind, getting closer and closer


    A brand-new basketball pounded towards them from a distance, then stopped at their feet and turned several times.


    They turned around at the same time and saw Ke Shaoze and Hou Xiaofeng coming towards them. Obviously, they deliberately threw the basketball just now.

 Chapter 22

    "Hello, Luo Yichen, why did you come here?" Hou Xiaofeng spoke first and looked back and forth between Luo Yichen and Su rourourou.


    Su Rourou lowered her head and dared not look at Ke Shaoze''s face. God, if her male god misunderstood what she had with Luo Yichen, it would be over! But does she feel too good about herself? The male god won''t notice her at all


    Sure enough, Ke Shaoze didn''t notice her at all. He just said to Luo Yichen, "since you''re here, let''s practice together!"


    "No, I have something else to do." Luo Yichen politely refused, "make an appointment next time!"


    At this time, several boys came towards them from the court. Walking in front is Li Tianwei, Luo Yichen''s deskmate.


    Li Tianwei is tall and has a good figure. His academic performance is second only to Luo Yichen. The only drawback is that he wears a pair of glasses as thick as the bottom of a beer bottle. His classmates call him brother glasses.


    Li Tianwei hooked Luo Yichen''s shoulder and said, "Yichen, you''re not interesting enough. You have all kinds of excuses to practice with you. You''re so active to run with girls..."


    Hearing what he said, several boys looked at Su Rourou with more ambiguous eyes.


    Su Rourou felt her heart was beating so hard that she was about to jump out of her chest. Being misunderstood by everyone about what she has with Luo Yichen is the last thing she wants to happen - especially in front of Ke Shaoze.


    "Yes, come and play with everyone for a while!" Several other boys agreed.


    "All right!" Luo Yichen squatted down, picked up the basketball on the ground and followed them to the basketball court.


    Su Rourou has been struggling in place for a long time: what about her? Do you want to go back or keep running? In fact, she wants to watch them play, because she can see the heroism of her male god Ke Shaoze on the court


    She was still struggling. Luo Yichen had turned around and shouted at her, "what are you doing? Come with me!"


    Su Rourou said "Oh" and trotted all the way up.


    When she arrived at the stadium, she sat silently in the stands, holding her face in both hands and looking at Ke Shaoze on the stadium with expectant eyes.


    Luo Yichen''s voice suddenly came to mind above her head, and then a gray coat was thrown at her.


    "Hold it for me." His tone was taken for granted and could not be rejected.


    "Hello!" Su Rourou took the coat and blushed. Generally speaking, girls only help their boyfriend with his coat.


    What''s the heart of Luo Yichen! Clearly know that she likes Ke Shaoze, but also deliberately make such a misleading move!


    Seeing this scene, the group of boys on the court whistled at them one after another.


    Luo Yichen''s mouth bent, revealing an imperceptible smile, and then turned to the court.


    Just arrived at the court, the boys immediately gathered around.


    Li Tianwei hooked his shoulder and smiled vaguely: "Yichen, I didn''t expect you to hide very deeply! Even my deskmate was kept in the dark."


    "Yes, we always thought you liked ban Hua An Yirou!" Several other boys also said.


    Ke Shaoze''s face changed as soon as he heard Ann Yirou''s name.


    "Hey, why are you talking so much nonsense? Practice the ball quickly!" Hou Xiaofeng shouted at the boys and winked at them.


    The boys noticed their gaffe and quickly closed their mouths and practiced silently.


    A group of big boys are running on the court, sprinkling young sweat.


    Sitting on the stand, Su rourourou naturally saw the scene just now. She felt some pain for Ke Shaoze and some for herself.


    Ke Shaoze has been behind an Yirou, looking at her silently; And she has been behind Ke Shaoze, watching him silently, waiting for him to look back at himself one day.

 Chapter 23

    Gradually, there are more and more girls in the stands. They looked at several big boys on the court and whispered.


    Girl a: "the boy in the red shirt is so handsome!"


    Su Rourou: Yes, yes, so handsome!


    Girl b: "but I think the one in gray is more handsome!"


    Su Rourou: did you go out with your glasses today?


    Girl C: "I also prefer the one in gray!"


    Su Rourou: the world is so big that there are always people with poor vision.


    Girl D has a big heart: "my God, I both like swollen and broken? The one in red clothes is sunshine, and the one in gray clothes is abstinence... How to do? It''s hard to choose!"


    Su Rourou: sister paper, are you too amorous?


    Although she was still in Tucao, her eyes still make complaints about Luo Yichen from her body. Because several girls spoke highly of Luo Yichen just now, she suddenly wanted to have a good look at him and get to know him again.


    Luo Yichen on the court was standing outside the three-point line at the moment. He jumped up gently and threw a perfect three-point ball.


    Watching the basketball fall from the basket, the corner of his mouth rose slightly. The smile is very shallow and light, but with an innate confidence and free and easy.


    "So handsome, so handsome, or he is more handsome!" There was another commotion among the girls.


    It seems that she is really handsome... At that moment, Su rourourou felt her heart tremble. It must be influenced by those girls. It must be. It turns out that flower maniacs are contagious.


    Just when she looked at Luo Yichen''s back in a daze, he suddenly crossed over and just looked in her direction.


    Their eyes entangled in the air for a few seconds. Luo Yichen winked at her, and the smile on his lips became more obvious.


    Li Tianwei patted him on the shoulder, joked and said in his ear, "I said, can you concentrate when you play and don''t be busy teasing little girls?"


    Luo Yichen took back his sight and focused on the court again.


    The girls in the stands are completely crazy.


    Girl a: "you see, he was just smiling at me!"


    Girl b: "no, he''s obviously looking at me!"


    Su Rourou:


    Su Rourou looked at it for a while. Although she didn''t know much about basketball, she still saw that today''s Luo Yichen seemed to like fighting with Ke Shaoze.


    Every time Ke Shaoze is ready to shoot, Luo Yichen will come forward and buckle his ball. And whenever he buckled Ke Shaoze''s ball, he would always look back at Su Rourou, with provocation in his eyes.


    Su Rourou''s small fist clenched tightly: what''s the mentality of this abnormal guy? Abuse Wu and house? Because she likes to abuse her, she also wants to abuse the person she likes?


    She is still trying to figure out Luo Yichen''s "abnormal thoughts", but the boys on the court have ended.


    Luo Yichen walked in her direction, took out his wallet from his trouser pocket and threw it to her.


    Su Rou subconsciously caught him and looked at him puzzled: "why? Give me money?"


    "Go and buy me a drink!" He sat down beside her.


    "What about my pearl milk tea?" Su Rourou immediately remembered the gambling game in the morning.


    "Here''s your wallet. You can buy it as you want." Luo Yichen folded his slender legs, supported his chair with both hands and looked at the scenery in the distance.

 Chapter 24

    Several boys who left together just passed the grandstand, and Ke Shaoze was among them.


    They saw Sue Rou, holding Luoyi''s purse, and couldn''t help laughing. "Wow, it''s a good man in the morning. He can turn in his wallet."


    "No, no, you misunderstood!" Su Rourou secretly glanced at Ke Shaoze and said incoherently, "I have nothing to do with him... Nothing..."


    Luo Yichen''s face suddenly sank down, but several boys didn''t notice. They just teased Su rourourou: "Madam monitor, don''t be shy!"


    Su Rourou also wanted to explain. Luo Yichen quickly interrupted her and turned to several boys and said, "would you like something to drink, too? It''s my treat."


    "Good!" Several boys sat down in the stands one after another and chatted.


    Su Rourou sighed helplessly and turned to the direction of the canteen.


    "Aunt, I want a cup of pearl milk tea, a bottle of strawberry milk, a bottle of Coca Cola and six bottles of mineral water."


    Pearl milk tea is for yourself; Strawberry milk is for the annoying guy Luo Yichen; And Coca Cola... She knows that it''s Ke Shaoze''s favorite drink.


    As for the others, whatever! It''s good to have a drink! Who let them make fun of her and Luo Yichen? But it''s also Luo Yichen''s fault. Why does he always make some misunderstandings?


    "Twenty yuan altogether." Said the aunt of the canteen.


    "OK!" Su Rourou takes out Luo Yichen''s wallet and takes out a pink grandpa Mao from it. Anyway, it''s his money that she doesn''t care!


    The aunt of the canteen looked at such a large ticket and wondered, "little sister, do you have any change? Aunt can''t find it."


    Su Rourou pulls out Luo Yichen''s wallet again and finds that it is full of 100 yuan, with 20 or 30 pieces. In addition, there are several platinum membership cards and credit cards, but there is no change.


    God, is this a high school student''s wallet? She remembered that she pitifully asked her mother for 20 yuan of pocket money every month and was scolded by her mother. She said she lives at home. What does a high school student need so much money for!


    Because of the extreme psychological imbalance, Su rourourou waved to the aunt of the canteen: "forget it, don''t look for it! We''ll often come to exercise in the future. Let''s put it here first."


    With that, she took a large bag of drinks and walked towards the grandstand.


    The aunt of the canteen holds a brand-new one hundred yuan and envies, envies and hates: today''s high school students are local tyrants! Richer than her old woman!


    As Su Rourou walked, she drank her own cup of pearl milk tea. By the time I got to the stand, I had drunk more than half of it.


    In the roar of a group of boys, she first handed Luo Yichen strawberry milk, and then gave everyone a bottle of mineral water. Because of her guilty conscience, she left Coca Cola at the end.


    Seeing that everyone has a share, Ke Shaoze only lost his own share. He asked half jokingly, "why don''t I have it? Is that cup of milk tea you have for me?"


    "I drank it myself..." Su rourourou was a little nervous because this was the first thing she said to Ke Shaoze since the beginning of school.


    After adjusting her breath, she quickly took out Coca Cola and handed it to him: "here you are!"


    Looking at the Coca Cola in her hand, several other boys were unhappy immediately.

 Chapter 25

    "Madam monitor, why are you so eccentric?" Hou Xiaofeng was the first to protest.


    "That''s right. Why did you give him coke and give us mineral water?" Li Tianwei followed suit.


    Luo Yichen clenched the strawberry milk in her hand and stared at Su Rourou without saying a word.


    Su Rourou was already guilty. She was even more flustered when being teased. She hesitated and said, "that... Because the mineral water was just sold out, I just took a bottle of coke to make up!"


    "Thank you!" Ke Shaoze smiled at her and took the Coca Cola in her hand.


    "No... you''re welcome." Su Rourou felt that she had difficulty breathing and couldn''t even speak clearly.


    Ke Shaoze was robbed by Hou Xiaofeng before he could open the coke: "I like this coke!"


    With that, he threw his mineral water to Ke Shaoze: "this, change with you!"


    "Whatever you want!" Ke Shaoze shrugged indifferently and unscrewed the lid of the mineral water.


    Su Rourou silently lowered her eyelids and felt a little sad in her heart. She took great pains to buy him his favorite coke, but he didn''t care at all and gave it to others casually... However, he can''t be blamed. He doesn''t know anything at all.


    She was still sad. The pearl milk tea in her hand was suddenly taken away by a pair of slender hands.


    She just returned to her senses and raised her eyes to Luo Yichen''s gloomy eyes.


    "What are you doing? That''s what I drink!" Su Rou comes forward to fight, but she is not Luo Yichen''s opponent at all.


    He threw the strawberry milk in his hand to her, picked up the pearl milk tea and took a sip: "this, change with you!"


    "That''s what I drank!!!" Su Rourou''s face turned red and white for a while. She watched Luo Yichen''s two rosy lips cling to the place she had just drunk.


    God, she really wants to die. This guy, do you know what that means? How can such a clean person drink the rest of her?


    "Oh." Luo Yichen answered faintly and continued to drink the milk tea in the cup as if nothing had happened.


    "Don''t you always like strawberry flavor?" Su Rourou was completely defeated by him. She knew that Luo Yichen liked strawberries since she was a child, and he liked everything with strawberry flavor. That''s why she chose strawberry milk for him, but he fell in love with the milk tea she had drunk!


    "It''s good to change your taste occasionally!" Someone drank with relish.


    "Yi Chen, can you two stop abusing Wang like this?" Li Tianwei pleaded with a sad face, "you know, my brothers are still single! Single!"


    Other boys also looked at Luo Yichen with extremely ambiguous eyes: "don''t show love. We were fed a full stomach of dog food and couldn''t even eat breakfast for a while."


    Su Rourou secretly glanced at Ke Shaoze and found that he was coaxing with several boys and laughing happily.


    My heart hurt violently, and my little shoulder collapsed.


    "You talk first. I''ll go back." She turned lonely.


    The boys who were originally coaxing suddenly quieted down, and Luo Yichen got up and caught up.


    Su Rourou knew he was following him, so she quickened her pace angrily.


    Luo Yichen behind him saw this and quickened his pace.


    Su Rourou was so angry that she simply ran away.


    Who knows, Luo Yichen also ran up, and the sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer to her


    (on a rare weekend, the author gets up early in the morning to code words. Little angels who like this article vote more for recommendation and encourage the author...)

 Chapter 26

    Soon, Luo Yichen caught up with her and grabbed her hand from behind: "angry?"


    Su Rourou fiercely shook him off, stared at him and asked, "did you do it on purpose?"


    She wanted to understand that he deliberately wanted to be ambiguous with her in front of Ke Shaoze and let Ke Shaoze misunderstand! In this way, she has no hope... What a sinister intention!


    "What did I mean?" Luo Yichen pretended to be innocent.


    "You... You just deliberately want Ke Shaoze to misunderstand our relationship!" Su Rou roared out.


    "If you think so, I can''t help it!" Luo Yichen had an indifferent expression on his face and a sarcastic tone. "Also, do you feel too good about yourself? People may not even know your name. They don''t have the leisure to misunderstand you!"


    This sentence poked Su rourourou''s pain again. He always deliberately and easily saw through her mind and easily stepped on her pain.


    Yes, before today, Ke Shaoze didn''t say a word to her or even look at her. Not long after the first year of senior high school, he may not even know who he is


    "Luo Yichen, you bastard!" She was so angry that she had to stamp her feet in place to vent her anger.


    "Hurry up! You''ll be late again later!" Luo Yichen walked forward leisurely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sure enough, he was right. After breakfast, Su rourourou looked at her watch and realized that she was going to be late today.


    She stood anxiously on the main road, hoping to get a taxi. But it was the rush hour of work and school, and the passing taxis were full.


    At this time, Luo Yichen passed by her on his bike and looked at her leisurely: "why, can''t I get a taxi?"


    Su Rourou was still angry with him and didn''t give him a good face. She just snorted coldly to show her acquiescence.


    "Shall I give you a ride?" Looking at that puffy little face, Luo Yichen''s tone eased a little. He also felt that he had gone too far this morning. But when he saw her look at Ke Shaoze, he unconsciously made those childish moves.


    Between "five circles around the playground barefoot" and "having an affair with Luo Yichen", Su rourourou tangled for a while.


    Finally, she thought of a way to have the best of both worlds, and then jumped into the back seat of Luo Yichen''s car.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Hold on?" Luo Yichen chuckled and rode forward slowly. Although her tone is still not very good, at least she is willing to talk to herself.


    Su Rou despised him and pinched the corners of his clothes with two fingers. In a stuffy voice, she said, "hold on."


    Feeling her alienation, Luo Yichen''s eyes sank, his hands slipped, and the front of the bike began to wobble.


    Su Rourou behind her was so frightened that she quickly hugged his waist: "Hey, can you ride a bike!"


    "What do you think? There''s still time to regret!" Luo Yichen''s voice came from the front, with a smile.


    Su Rourou really regretted getting on the stolen car of Luo Yichen. Because she rode all the way to school, she was frightened in the bumps. Luo Yichen''s cycling skills are so bad that he often bumps into obstacles on the ground.


    There was no way. She could only cling to his waist and look for that little sense of security.


    Luo Yichen''s body was warm and smelled of mint.


    The early morning wind blew up his white shirt and her pleated skirt


    The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and the sun was shining in his eyes; But she looked around, her eyes nervous.

 Chapter 27

    Approaching school, Su rourourou poked Luo Yichen''s back: "stop here!"


    Feeling her movement, Luo Yichen''s back was stiff for a moment: "why?"


    "That... I... you go first!" Su Rourou whispered. The real idea in her heart is: never enter the classroom with him at the same time!


    Luo Yichen didn''t know what was on her mind. He lightly left a "whatever you want", and then rode past her.


    Looking at his far back, Su rourourou glanced: this guy, won''t he be angry again? Why is he so angry recently?


    When Su Rourou walked into the classroom, the bell for early self-study just rang.


    The students in the class chat and copy their homework.


    ¡°Hi£¡¡± LAN Xier was busy copying her homework and didn''t forget to say hello to her.


    Su Rourou glanced at the homework she was copying, on which Li Tianwei''s name was written neatly. This LAN Xier is really happy. He copies the homework of the second place in the class every day!


    "Hey, you won''t come with your bamboo horse again today?" LAN Xi''er came up with gossip and whispered close to her ear.


    "I beg you, don''t always associate me with him!" Su Rourou lowered her eyes somewhat guilty and pushed her head away. "Don''t you copy your homework quickly!"


    "I guessed right?" LAN Xi''er stopped his pen and looked at Su rourourou with big eyes. "I envy you that you have such a handsome Bamboo Horse..."


    Su Rourou has no choice but to caress her forehead: here comes again... Why does LAN Xi''er love gossip so much about her and Luo Yichen! If I knew it, I wouldn''t tell her that I and Luo Yichen have known each other since childhood. She kept it a secret, but only told her good friend.


    "Don''t envy me. Isn''t Li Tianwei good to you?" Su Rourou thinks she can''t always let LAN Xier tease herself. Sometimes she has to tease her.


    Li Tianwei''s father and LAN Xier''s father are classmates. They can also be regarded as childhood sweethearts.


    At the mention of his "bamboo horse", LAN Xier rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good way: "he''s my bamboo horse, yes, but he''s not handsome!"


    Su Rourou glanced back at Li Tianwei and was surprised to find that Li Tianwei was also looking at them. A bright light flashed through the thick lens.


    Aware that Su Rourou was looking at himself, Li Tianwei quickly looked away and looked uncomfortable.


    Su Rourou stabbed LAN Xier: "Hey, have you seen Li Tianwei look like when he didn''t wear glasses?"


    The pen in LAN Xi''er''s hand moved quickly, looking less interested: "haven''t seen it!"


    Li Tianwei has been wearing glasses since he was five years old, and the thickness of the lenses gradually deepens with age. Like the rings of trees, they increase in circles.


    "Maybe your bamboo horse takes off his glasses and is more handsome than Luo Yichen!" Su Rourou whispered to her.


    "Please, how can it be!" LAN Xi''er shook his head exaggerated.


    The two were chatting hotly. An Yirou, sitting in front of Su Rourou, suddenly stood up and walked towards Luo Yichen.


    Luo Yichen''s seat is separated from her seat by an aisle. Usually when she is free, Ann Yirou always asks him some questions.


    Today is the same. She gently stood beside Luo Yichen. Her long black hair poured down with her bending action and fell on Luo Yichen''s desk.

 Chapter 28

    Even across the aisle, Su rourourou could smell the fragrance from her hair.


    Wow, it really smells good! Su Rourou closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. If she were a boy, she thought she would like a girl like Ann Yirou!


    She is beautiful and quiet. Although she has poor grades, she has been working hard.


    Therefore, Luo Yichen, who patiently explains problems to her every day, should also be moved?


    "Cut!" LAN Xier, who had been copying her homework, suddenly snorted coldly and said in a low voice, "she obviously has a purpose. She doesn''t look at who her deskmate is. She''s the third in the class! She just wants to stay close and ask Luo Yichen!"


    Su Rourou looks at Xie Xiaoqiu, an Yirou''s deskmate. She is a very shy girl. She usually just immerses herself in her studies and seldom talks to her classmates.


    "Don''t just talk about others. Aren''t you also willing to stay close and seek far? Don''t copy Xiaoqiu''s homework and run to copy Li Tianwei''s?" Su Rourou seldom catches an opportunity to tease her, so she quickly seizes it.


    LAN Xi''er rolled his eyes: "please, he took the initiative to copy it for me! If I don''t copy it, isn''t it too embarrassing for him?"


    Su Rourou thought: why don''t you think about it? Why does he take the initiative to send it up to you every day? Li Tianwei, it''s so pathetic to meet such a dull LAN Xier.


    After a long time, she found that there was a person in the world who was more dull than LAN Xier. That person is herself.


    At this moment, Xie Xiaoqiu, who heard them talking in a low voice, turned around and asked in a low voice, "do you... Want to borrow my homework?"


    "No... no, I have. Thank you!" LAN Xier smiled at her and waved Li Tianwei''s homework book in his hand.


    Xie Xiaoqiu said "Oh", looked at the name of "Li Tianwei" for a few seconds, and turned to "study hard and make progress every day".


    LAN Xi''er then said, "I think Ann Yirou''s diligence and studiousness are all fake! Why doesn''t she see any improvement in her grades when she pesters the first place to ask questions every day?"


    "No, don''t think so badly of others." Su Rourou whispered. I don''t know if she is too sensitive. She always feels that Lan Xier is a little disgusted with an Yirou.


    Probably, the relationship between beautiful girls is always subtle. LAN Xier is also very beautiful. In terms of the delicacy of her facial features, she is definitely not inferior to an Yirou. But her skin color is dark, which gives her a lot of discount.


    Just then, the sound of the chair dragging came from the back seat. Ke Shaoze stood up and strode towards an Yiwen Luoyi morning. His face was frozen and snowy for thousands of miles.


    An Yirou is listening to Luo Yichen''s explanation, with an open-minded and studious face and beautiful eyes.


    Ke Shaoze stood between her and Luo Yichen, with one hand on Luo Yichen''s shoulder, looking very casual.


    "Yi Rou, can you lend me yesterday''s homework?" He interrupted their "learning exchange".


    When he said this, he looked very relaxed, but his tightly clenched fist had already betrayed his inner mood fluctuations.


    Su Rourou saw his every move.


    She suddenly felt a little sad for him: an Yirou seemed a little different from Luo Yichen


    "Sorry, I haven''t finished my homework yesterday. I''m asking Yichen for advice!" Ann Yirou smiled at him.


    Although she refused him, her tone was very gentle and her reasons were very sufficient.


    With that, she stopped looking at him and looked down at Luo Yichen: "Yichen, where did we just talk about? Go on!"


    Ke Shaoze stood there for a while, looked at them quietly for a while, and then turned and left. He was in a bad mood. When he returned to his seat, he kicked the table hard.


    The sudden loud noise and vibration scared Su rourourou and LAN Xier in the front seat almost didn''t jump up.

 Chapter 29

    Ke Shaoze looked at the two frightened girls in the front seat, as if he suddenly thought of something.


    He put his hands on the table and leaned half his body forward: "you two, whose homework has been finished? Let me copy it."


    LAN Xier couldn''t protect himself. He didn''t even lift his eyelids: "don''t you see I''m busy copying my homework? I''m not free!"


    Ke Shaoze turned his eyes to Su Rou: "this classmate, what about you?"


    Su Rourou''s back became more and more stiff under his gaze. She could even hear the creak of her bones.


    He called her "this classmate"... So he didn''t know his name at all. There was a little sadness in my heart. Luo Yichen was right.


    "I... I can... I can borrow you to copy." A simple word came out of her mouth, but it was fragmented.


    LAN Xier, who was busy copying her homework, quickly looked up at her with strange eyes, and then bowed his head to continue copying her homework.


    Aware of her friend''s eyes, Su Rourou becomes more and more nervous: his reaction is really strange... Will he find himself different?


    "Then bring it to me quickly!" Ke Shaoze saw that she didn''t take the next step, and hurried anxiously, "early self-study is almost over, hurry up."


    "Oh." Su Rourou lowered her head and took out her homework book from her schoolbag. Her fingertips trembled.


    Slightly side over half of her face, she dared not look into his eyes and handed him the homework book in her hand.


    At the moment, he and she are so close. So close that she could touch the tip of his nose with a slight look up.


    Ke Shaoze quickly took out the exercise book in her hand, took out a pen and copied it.


    Su Rourou carefully recalled the questions she had done last night. She felt that she was not very sure about some of them, and felt uneasy in her heart. It''s rare for a male god to borrow her homework to copy. If she finds that every question is a cross when she sends her homework, will she think she''s stupid?


    She turned around and her eyes fell on her homework book. Her tone was very light and weak: "that... I can''t guarantee that every question is correct..."


    "Whatever! Just write!" Ke Shaoze disagreed and continued his action. For him, it''s good to fill the blank space on his homework book. Accuracy has never been his pursuit.


    "Oh! Then... Go on, I won''t disturb you."


    Ke Shaoze ignored her and continued to dance


    Su Rourou turned around and put her little hot face on her arm. What I did just now is really stupid! Why was she so at a loss when facing him that she couldn''t even say a word completely?


    "Yi Chen, what are you staring at?" An Yirou stretched out her hand and shook it in front of Luo Yichen.


    "Oh, sorry! Where did I just say?" Luo Yichen found his gaffe and quickly took his eyes back from Su Rourou. He didn''t know how long he had just watched her. From the moment Ke Shaoze asked her to borrow his homework, he was a little absent-minded.


    Ann Yirou naturally noticed that he was absent-minded, but she smiled very gently and pointed to the topic that had just been explained: "here, that''s the problem."


    When Luo Yichen explained, an Yirou''s eyes floated from her homework book and fell on Su rurou.


    Su Rourou was still annoyed at her recent panic and didn''t notice her sight at all.


    The cell phone in the drawer suddenly rang. She looked down. It was sent by Luo Yichen. There were only two words on it: how stupid!


    Su Rourou turned her head in hatred and glared at him. Sure enough, her panic did not escape his eyes at all. This guy can always easily see through her and step on her pain.


    Luo Yichen happened to be looking at her, too. He raised his eyebrows at her, and his eyes were quite contemptuous.

 Chapter 30

    Then, the mobile phone vibrated again, and it was Luo Yichen''s message.


    "During the break, help me buy strawberry milk."


    Looking at this message, Su rourourou is a little weak. This guy, is it fine or what''s going on? He bought him strawberry milk when he was in the stadium. He just wanted to grab the pearl milk tea she had drunk, which would make her run errands to buy strawberry milk!


    She didn''t even bother to return the information, but turned back and gave him a big white eye.


    Luo Yichen said two words to her with her warning and threatening eyes: love letter.


    Su Rourou immediately explodes her hair: ah! She must find a way to get rid of his claws, otherwise she will go crazy if she goes on like this!


    Ann Yirou sees the little interaction between them. Beautiful eyes darkened. She put away her homework book on the desk and smiled sweetly at Luo Yichen: "thank you, Yichen. The morning self-study is coming to an end, so I won''t disturb you."


    With that, she gracefully held the book, returned to her seat and sat down. She glanced deeply at Su rou.


    She felt puzzled. Su Rourou touched her nose and said, "Yirou, look what I do? Is there anything on my face?"


    Ann smiled softly and said half jokingly, "nothing. I think you look very beautiful today."


    "Hehe." Su Rourou smiled twice. Although she knew she was just polite, she hadn''t heard anyone praise her for being beautiful for a long time. What''s more, this sentence came out of the mouth of the beautiful class flower.


    As soon as she was excited, she quickly took out the small mirror hidden in the pencil bag and secretly took a look at it.


    The girl in the mirror has a pair of smart and fresh big eyes, a round and small nose and ruddy diamond lips. Su Rourou feels that her facial features are really beautiful. No wonder so many little boys liked her when she was a child.


    But when her eyes fell on her short hair, which was cut too neatly and no different from the pot cover, she sighed deeply. What a hairstyle!


    The barber shop her mother took her to was headed by an old aunt in her fifties. The old aunt doesn''t know what fashion is. She can only cut some old-fashioned hairstyles. It''s not suitable for a young girl like her at all!


    She repeatedly asked her mother if she could change to a barber shop. However, she was ruthlessly rejected by her mother every time: "this is the effect I want!"


    Su Rourou is speechless: the effect she wants is to make her daughter ugly?


    A Book suddenly appeared in the corner of her eye, which startled her. She quickly hid the small mirror in the pencil bag.


    "Hey, after copying the homework, I''ll return it to you! Thanks!" Ke Shaoze handed her the homework.


    "You''re welcome..." Su rourourou stammered and wanted to bite off her tongue. Before he called himself "classmate", now he has become "hello". There is clearly his own name on the homework book. Won''t he even look at it? So, he still doesn''t know his name?


    Thinking of this, Su rourourou took over the homework book in a lonely way.


    At the moment she took over the exercise book, Ke Shaoze''s eyes just scanned the beautiful handwriting of the exercise book.


    Su Rourou? His deep eyes brightened: an Yirou, Su Rourou... She is quite similar to her name.


    In this way, he remembered the name of the stammering and shy girl in the front seat.


    "By the way, I''ll give you my homework by the way. You''re the group leader, aren''t you?" Ke Shaoze handed her his homework again.


    Su Rourou''s grades in other subjects were not very good, except in English. Therefore, she was appreciated by missren and became a group leader.


    "Yes, yes." She hung her eyes and still didn''t dare to look at him. She just held out her hand and took over the homework book with intuition.


    With a "pop" sound, the transparent ruler in Luo Yichen''s hand broke into two sections, and there was ice and snow in the cold Feng''s eyes.


    Li Tianwei, who had been making soy sauce, was startled and looked at Su Rourou''s direction. He soon understood.


    He patted Luo Yichen on the shoulder and joked: "Yichen, I didn''t say you. Don''t be so mean as a man. Just borrow an exercise book. Is your reaction a little too..."


    Before he finished, Luo Yichen glanced at him coldly, which scared him to shut up and dare not speak.

 Chapter 31

    After class break, Su rourourou sneaked to the canteen like a thief.


    But someone behind her stopped her.


    "Rourou, why don''t you wait for me?" LAN Xier trotted all the way to catch up.


    Su Rourou suddenly had three black lines on her head: after a while, she would be gossip by LAN Xier again. However, she will gossip anyway. It''s better to


    Thinking of this, she immediately changed a smiling face, affectionately took up her friend''s arm, and her voice was surprisingly sweet: "Xi''er, it''s you! I''m looking for you everywhere!"


    LAN Xi''er looked at her "unusually friendly" smile and his eyes were full of doubts: today''s su Rourou is a little too enthusiastic. If you do nothing, you will steal! There must be something else later


    The canteen has already been surrounded by a group of students.


    Su Rourou went to the shelf, first brought herself a big strawberry cake and a piece of butter and bread, and then brought Luo Yichen a bottle of small strawberry milk.


    She has thought it over: when she pays the bill later, all these things will be recorded in Luo Yichen''s account! No why, she just wants to do it anyway!


    When paying, she took out Luo Yichen''s wallet and was immediately found by LAN Xier with sharp eyes.


    As soon as they walked out of the canteen, LAN Xier hooked her neck and showed an ambiguous smile: "to be honest, the wallet just now is not your own? It''s obviously a boy''s wallet!"


    She thought Su rourourou would kill and deny it as usual. Unexpectedly, she admitted it very simply today: "well, it''s not mine, it''s Luo Yichen''s."


    "So... You and him...?" LAN Xi''er widened his eyes. In his surprised expression, there was an imperceptible loss. When a boy gives his wallet to a girl, there is usually only one case


    Su Rourou''s hand wrapped around LAN Xier''s arm like water and grass: "Xier, it''s really not what you think. Just now I have a small handle in his hand, so I have to compromise temporarily and help him run errands and do something."


    "Oh, so this strawberry milk is for him?" LAN Xi''er''s eyes moved and asked casually.


    "Yes." Su Rourou grabbed her arm more tightly, and the whole person pasted it affectionately: "Xi''er, can you do me a little favor?"


    Looking at her unusually attentive smile, LAN Xier looked at her warily: "what do you want me to do?"


    Su Rourou handed her the strawberry milk in her hand and smiled more attentively: "this, can you please give it to Luo Yichen?"


    LAN Xi''er lowered his eyes and blinked his long eyelashes. He didn''t say good or bad: "why don''t you... Go by yourself? They let you buy it, not me..."


    Su Rourou hugged her arm and begged, "Xi''er, just help me! You don''t know. I don''t want others to misunderstand the relationship between me and him..."


    "Well... Well!" LAN Xi''er took the strawberry milk in her hand and looked at her seriously, "I declare in advance that I did it for you."


    "Well, I know. Xi''er is the best for me!"


    LAN Xi''er looked at the strawberry milk in his hand and thought, "Rourou, do you really have no feeling for Luo Yichen? He is so excellent that many girls in the class like him!"


    Su Rourou sighed weakly and rolled her eyes: "for the last time, please don''t drag me with him! I really don''t like him! You don''t know who I like..."


    At this point, she quickly covered her mouth. God, she almost confessed in public because she was too anxious to get rid of her relationship with Luo Yichen!


    From time to time, students pass by them and look at Su Rourou with gossip eyes.


    Su Rourou was a little embarrassed. Her dark eyes turned and suddenly hugged LAN Xier. Her tone was intimate: "the person I like is you! Haven''t you felt it all the time?"


    So passers-by turned to gossip eyes and looked at LAN Xier


    "Get out!" LAN Xi''er felt cold for a while and slapped her face, "don''t take me as a shield!"


    In the sunny campus, two girls are left laughing and playing

 Chapter 32

    Luo Yichen stood on the corridor outside the classroom, holding the railing with both hands, leisurely looking at the scenery in the distance.


    A chestnut colored short hair has a slight luster, and the narrow Phoenix eyes seem to be filled with the most gorgeous sunshine in summer.


    He was watching the scenery upstairs. All the female students pretending to watch the scenery were secretly watching him.


    Female classmate a: "Wow, Luo Yichen is so handsome and temperament..."


    Female classmate B: "I heard that he doesn''t have a girlfriend yet!"


    Female classmate C: "does that mean we still have a chance?"


    Suddenly, there was a small flame beating in Luo Yichen''s dark eyes. As far as you can see, there is a boulevard. Su Rourou and LAN Xi''er are coming all the way.


    White petals fell from the tree and sprinkled on Su''s soft pleated skirt. The sunshine is just right, as pure and beautiful as her smile.


    Looking at her smiling face, Luo Yichen seemed to have a smile on her originally pale face.


    However, when his eyes fell on LAN Xier''s hand and took a bottle of strawberry milk, the smile on his face suddenly condensed, the bright eyes darkened a bit, and the handsome eyebrows also twisted up.


    Su rourourou, who was fighting with LAN Xier, suddenly felt a chill on her back... It seemed that someone was somewhere and cast a cold look at her.


    She stopped and looked around, but found nothing unusual.


    "Rourou, what''s the matter with you?" LAN Xi''er also stopped and looked at her strangely.


    "No... nothing." Su Rourou touched the back of her head. "I suddenly feel a little pain in my stomach, so I won''t go back to the classroom first. Go back first and remember to give me the strawberry milk to Luo Yichen!"


    "OK... OK!" LAN Xi''er glanced at her suspiciously. This guy, why do you have stomachache recently?


    So Su Rourou and LAN Xier parted ways and went in another direction... She had to find a place to hide first. Even if Luo Yichen was going to get angry later, she would never find her!


    Luo Yichen, standing high, saw all this in his eyes. His thin lips closed tightly, and his eyebrows tightened even tighter.


    A few minutes later, LAN Xi''er passed the corridor and caught a glimpse of Luo Yichen in the crowd.


    The same white shirt and black pants, wearing on his body has an unparalleled temperament.


    She took a few deep breaths and handed him the strawberry milk in her hand: "this is... Rourou asked me to give... To you."


    "Where''s su Rou?" Luo Yichen took it lightly without a trace of temperature in his eyes.


    "She... She... Has a stomachache." LAN Xier stammers.


    Luo Yichen just "Oh", and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth. Stomach pain, this rotten excuse she used since childhood, but she''s not tired of it?


    "If there''s nothing wrong, then... I''ll go first." LAN Xi''er lowered his eyes and looked at his toes.


    After waiting for a while, she didn''t hear Luo Yichen''s reply. Looking up, he found that he had turned around and continued to look at the "scenery" in the distance while drinking strawberry milk. It seemed that he didn''t hear what she was saying at all.


    In fact, Luo Yichen''s sight has been following Su Rourou''s small figure. Want to avoid him? It''s not that easy! The slender fingers tightened, and the strawberry milk bottle in his hand changed shape.


    LAN Xier was stunned for a few seconds, and finally turned lonely and entered the classroom.


    Li Tianwei in the classroom has been lying on the table, watching her and Luo Yichen''s every move.


    The loss in his eyes was hidden under the thick lens and no one noticed it.

 Chapter 33

    On the roof at the top of the teaching building, Su Rourou sat under the railing. She had wiped out the huge strawberry cake and was working hard, munching on the bread in her hand.


    This is where she came when she was ready to confess to Ke Shaoze that day. At that time, Ke Shaoze stood quietly in the same position and looked at the scenery in the distance.


    The sunshine in early summer is very good, bright but not hot. Su Rourou narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at the sky without a trace of cloud, and recalled Ke Shaoze''s white figure in his clothes that day.


    This is really a good place. It''s quiet and undisturbed. It''s very suitable for a person to hide here and think about his thoughts silently.


    Maybe Ke Shaoze will come here later? Can she meet him by chance or something? Thinking of this, Su rourourou glanced at the glass door with hopeful eyes.


    Just one look, she was stunned and her blood flowed back


    On the other side of the glass window, there was a tall and slender figure - but the man was not Ke Shaoze, but Luo Yichen!


    He looked very angry. His cold eyes shot at her through the glass window, which made her cold.


    "Luo... Luo Yichen?" Her lips moved. How did he know he was here? Sure enough, no matter what she did, she couldn''t hide from his eyes


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Yichen came to her and looked at her condescending.


    "Why are you... Here?" Su Rourou lowered her head somewhat guilty and dared not look at him.


    "Is the stomachache over?" Luo Yichen''s slightly sarcastic voice came from above, and the tall shadow blocked the sunshine above her.


    Su Rourou became more guilty. She pretended to rub her stomach and said in a weak voice: "it''s better, but it still hurts!"


    "It must be because you can eat too much!" Luo Yichen also squatted down and slowly approached her, "do you want me to take you to the infirmary? Or let me rub it for you?"


    The last sentence startled Su rourourou. She quickly waved her hand: "no, no, thank you very much!"


    Luo Yichen''s eyes fell on the half eaten bread in her hand, and her Adam''s Apple moved: "I''m hungry."


    Su Rourou''s eyes also fell on the bread in her hands, and her body trembled: "it''s just this one, there''s no more. Otherwise, I''ll buy it for you..."


    Before she finished, Luo Yichen grabbed her hand, then quickly lowered his head and took a bite at the place she had chewed.


    "Ah! You... You..." Su Rourou''s hand holding the bread trembled violently, and even her voice trembled.


    Luo Yichen, a guy with a penchant for cleanliness, why does she like to eat her leftovers so much recently? There''s her saliva on it!


    She was still in shock, and Luo Yichen took the second and third bite... After a while, the whole butter and bread was almost wiped out by him, leaving only a small part in Su rourourou''s palm.


    "The rest is for you to eat." Luo Yichen hooked her lips.


    Su Rourou spread out her palm and looked at the last piece of bread in her hand. On the edge of the bread, there are traces of Luo Yichen''s bite.


    She frowned and generously handed the small section bag to Luo Yichen: "forget it, I''m full, I''ll give it to you!"


    Luo Yichen took a deep look at her, then slowly lowered his head and ate the last piece of bread. While eating, a pair of dark eyes kept looking at her


    His soft lips gently swept Su''s soft fingertips, making her heart tremble.


    My God? This touch... She didn''t dare to think any more.

 Chapter 34

    Luo Yichen looked at her blushing face with satisfaction, and there was a flash of tenderness in her eyes.


    Raised his slender finger, he gently wiped the residual cream from the corner of her lips: "look at you, you eat all over your mouth. It''s really ugly!"


    Su Rourou stared at him blankly: was he gentle to her just now? She was used to being bullied by him. The sudden tenderness really overwhelmed her


    Next, Luo Yichen made a move that made her more at a loss. He even put his creamy finger to his lips and licked it.


    Su Rourou''s eyes were uncontrollably fixed on his she tip, and her mind was blank. My God? Is he a dog? How to eat her leftovers!


    Before she recovered, Luo Yichen pulled her up as if nothing had happened and said, "let''s go. It''s time for class!"


    Su Rourou bowed her head, followed him slowly, and unconsciously touched her mouth. It seems that the temperature of his fingertips still remains on it


    As if she suddenly remembered something, she took out her wallet and shouted behind him, "Hey, return your wallet!"


    Luo Yichen did not look back and continued to walk forward.


    "Put it there first! Anyway, there are many places you need to use it in the future!"


    Su Rourou looked at the wallet in her hand with hatred: so, he meant that there were still many opportunities for her to run errands in the future! No, she must quickly find a way out of his control!


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner in the evening, Lin Shu kept urging Su Rourou: "eat quickly, clean up after eating, and do your homework with Yichen!"


    Su Rourou is deliberately slow, because she really doesn''t want to do her homework with Luo Yichen. She felt uncomfortable at the thought of sharing a room with him all night.


    With her efforts, she finally succeeded in delaying the time by half an hour.


    After taking a bath, she packed up her textbooks and stationery, opened the curtains, and skillfully climbed through the window.


    Luo Yichen was lying in bed listening to music. When he heard the noise outside the window, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Why don''t you come in through the front door?" He sat up from bed and straightened his bangs on his forehead.


    "Because it''s faster!" Su Rourou swaggered down from his desk, imitating his natural tone when he entered his room.


    Luo Yichen looked at her stupid and cute appearance. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but hook. There was an ambiguous emotion in her eyes: "pink background, with small strawberries on it."


    "What?" Su Rourou looked blankly. This guy, what a foreword! There''s no logic in speaking. What''s wrong with learning to be a bully!


    Luo Yichen didn''t speak, but slowly moved her eyes from her face to below her waist.


    Su Rourou had an epiphany and immediately covered her skirt: "you... You pervert!"


    She knows what he''s talking about. She''s wearing a pink background with a lot of strawberry safety pants on it! I must have just jumped off the table and accidentally walked out


    Luo Yichen was not angry and walked in her direction: "it''s what you want me to see."


    "Who let you see it? Do you think everyone is as abnormal as you? I... I was careless! Don''t look at me if I''m not polite, do you understand?" Su Rourou''s face turned red with anger.


    Luo Yichen took out his textbook from his schoolbag and put it neatly on the desk.


    He changed the subject: "let''s start learning now!"

 Chapter 35

    Just as Su Rourou sat down, there was a faint knock outside the door.


    Li Juan''s voice came through the solid wood carved door: "Yichen, can mom go in?"


    "Come in."


    Luo Yichen didn''t lift her head, but Su Rourou sat up nervously.


    She began to regret why she was lazy and climbed in through the window... If godmother saw herself suddenly appear in Luo Yichen''s room, she would think more.


    Sure enough, when Li Juan saw her, her eyes immediately became ambiguous: "soft, so you''ve come. How long have you been here?"


    "... it''s not long. I just came here." Su Rou smiled awkwardly.


    Li Juan gave a long "Oh" and put the fruit in her hand on the desk.


    "It''s all right. I''ll just come in and deliver a fruit. Study hard and I''ll never bother you again later! You''re free."


    Then she winked at Su rourourou, turned around, closed the door for them, and locked it from the outside.


    Su Rourou''s scalp tingled when she heard the door locked. She just heard it. Godmother put the stress on the word "casual"


    "Don''t be in a daze and do your homework quickly!" Luo Yichen urged her, "I want to take a bath. You write slowly."


    Su Rourou said "Oh" and thought: Why did you go early? Why did you have to wait until I came to take a bath? If their gender changes, she is a boy and he is a girl, she will suspect that he is deliberately seducing her.


    Bath, what an ambiguous word!


    In the bathroom, there was a splash of water.


    Su Rourou sat at her desk and couldn''t concentrate. In her mind, the perfect figure of Luo Yichen she saw that morning... Not only that, she also imagined the picture of the water winding down along the curve of the perfect figure.


    My God? What are you thinking! She pounded her head hard and finally calmed down to write a few questions. Her eyes fell on Luo Yichen''s mobile phone.


    An idea flashed through her mind: since she can''t get her love letter back, she can do it another way. If she can find Luo Yichen''s handle, can she


    Thinking of this, she glanced at the direction of the bathroom. The sound of the water was still splashing. After looking at the time on the mobile phone, it was only five minutes.


    She knew that Luo Yichen had a habit of cleanliness since she was a child, and it took at least half an hour to take a bath, so she took the mobile phone on the table safely and boldly.


    Well, there are many secrets in the mobile phone! She doesn''t believe it. She can''t hold him! Everyone has secrets! Especially men... There are more or less small movies in mobile phones, right?


    However, as soon as she turned on her mobile phone, her eyes stared round and round, and her eyes almost didn''t fall off.


    Luo Yichen''s mobile screen saver is actually his own photo! Or a stupid picture


    In the photo, she is carrying her schoolbag behind her and Luo Yichen''s schoolbag in front of her. His big eyes flashed with anger, and his cheeks were bulging like a puffer fish!


    Isn''t this photo taken by Luo Yichen on the way home with her schoolbag that day?


    It''s hateful to take such a stupid picture of her as a screensaver. What''s your heart? Is it to let everyone see her stupid and stupid?


    No, she must completely delete this picture from his mobile phone! However, how to delete it? Luo Yichen also set a password. She couldn''t get in at all


    This pervert, the password can''t be 123456?


    She tried, No.


    So, is it 000000? 111111£¿ Or 222222?


    I tried it all again, but it''s still wrong. In addition, the phone is locked... It will take five minutes to try again.


    Su Rourou is about to cry.


    [dear friends who are following this article, please comment and vote actively! The author wants to upgrade the book review area and needs your support! MEDA...]

 Chapter 36

    During the five minutes of waiting, she forced herself to calm down and figure out what kind of password a pervert like him would use.


    I wanted to try Luo Yichen''s birthday, but she only remembered that his birthday was in November, but she didn''t remember the specific day


    Would you like to try your birthday? Since the screensaver is your own photo, why can''t the password be your birthday?


    Then the most terrible thing in history happened! Su Rourou successfully unlocked her mobile phone after losing her birthday!


    The hand holding the mobile phone trembled slightly: what is Luo Yichen''s heart in doing so?


    She thought for a while and didn''t understand. She looked at the time on her mobile phone. There were less than ten minutes left. She thought it was important to do business, so she didn''t bother about the password and screensaver.


    After searching in the mobile phone folder and web browsing records for a long time, she didn''t find any "hidden" secrets of Luo Yichen. Finally, she extended her claws to wechat.


    In wechat, except Li Tianwei, all the students in front are female students. Well, she basically knows all these.


    In the first place is Ann Yirou. Su Rourou immediately ordered in. She didn''t know why she couldn''t wait. Just because Ke Shaoze likes Ann Yirou, she can''t help paying attention to Ann Yirou''s every move.


    "Yi Chen, did you sleep? I have a few questions for you."


    "Thank you, good night, good dream..."


    "Yi Chen, are you awake? Can I ask you a few questions?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the wechat record sent by an Yirou, Su Rourou couldn''t help but turn her mouth and think of LAN Xier''s evaluation of her. Well, now she finally understands LAN Xier''s feelings, because she has the same feelings.


    But then she was even more surprised that she saw the wechat sent by LAN Xier! The content is no different from Ann Yirou''s.


    In fact, the messages sent by all girls are no different from those sent by ANN Yirou.


    But Luo Yichen''s reply didn''t have any extra words except a short string of answers. Just as he is usually in class, he is polite to others, but keeps a certain distance from everyone.


    Such a reply, so that those girls did not have any chance to continue to talk.


    Su Rourou suddenly felt a strange emotion in her heart. She was so uncomfortable that she forgot her original intention of peeking at Luo Yichen''s mobile phone


    She stood still spontaneously and didn''t notice the footsteps behind her until Luo Yichen''s cold voice sounded above her head.


    "What are you doing with my cell phone?"


    Su Rourou regained consciousness and threw out her mobile phone in her hand.


    To her surprise, Luo Yichen didn''t seem angry. On the contrary, he was a little happy.


    "Why, don''t you trust me?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I''m just idle and want to play games." Seeing that he was not angry, Su rourourou straightened her waist and made a sound.


    Luo Yichen''s eyes flashed with a smile: this idiot, why don''t you use your brain every time before lying? Obviously, she didn''t play games from childhood


    Su Rourou thought of another very important thing and looked up at him: "I ask you! You... Why do you use my photo as a mobile screen saver?"


    Luo Yichen lowered his eyes: "because you are stupid."


    "Then I''ll ask you again, why do you use my birthday as the password?"


    Luo Yichen still hung his eyes: "that''s still because you''re stupid."

 Chapter 37

    Su Rourou is very angry. Can this man not hurt her by opening and closing his mouth!


    She still wanted to argue with him, but Luo Yichen leaned down and approached her.


    His body exudes the fragrance of shower gel and a faint smell of mint, refreshing.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Su Rourou leaned back nervously, her whole body leaning back slightly, and her heart beat faster.


    Luo Yichen''s eyes are as dark and deep as the night sky. At the moment, these eyes are firmly staring at her eyes, getting closer and closer


    Until the tip of his nose touched her, until she raised her hand to resist


    He suddenly reached out and picked up the cell phone she threw at the corner of the table. There was a hint of ponder in his eyes, and his red lips gently raised: "I just want to get my mobile phone back, can''t I? What do you think I want to do?"


    Su Rourou''s face was still hot. She felt very ashamed of her panic just now. As if he was afraid of what he would do to himself, the whole one was amorous.


    Luo Yichen straightened up again and sat down at the other end of the table with a light face: "how many questions did you do just now?"


    Su Rourou looked down at her homework book and said, "zero questions..."


    "What did you do in half an hour?" Luo Yichen sat down opposite her with a stern tone like Miss Ren.


    "That... I..." Su rourourourou hesitated for a long time. She couldn''t tell him. Has she been prying into the secrets in his mobile phone?


    When her eyes fell on her textbook, she suddenly had an inspiration and said casually: "I''ve been reviewing the content of today''s teacher''s lecture just now! Review it first and then do the problem, get twice the result with half the effort!"


    Luo Yichen obviously didn''t believe her words. He didn''t even lift his eyelids. He lengthened his tone and said, "well, stop talking nonsense. Let''s start together! See who finishes it first!"


    Who will he finish first in the class? What does he mean? Su Rourou stuck out her tongue and began to work on the topic.


    She kept writing and drawing on the draft paper. When she encountered problems, she scratched her ears all the time, with a deep hatred on her face.


    Luo Yichen, who was sitting opposite him, didn''t even have a piece of paper. He turned his pen leisurely, with a relaxed face.


    Not only that, he can also take time to see Su Rourou sitting opposite. Seeing her dumb and stupid appearance, the corners of her lips couldn''t help lifting up.


    Half an hour later, Su rourourou is still writing the first page, while Luo Yichen sitting opposite her has turned many pages.


    Su Rourou was more worried when she heard the sound of flipping pages: it''s the same person. Why is there so much difference?


    After writing for a while, she became more and more upset and irritable, and rushed to grab Luo Yichen''s homework book.


    After turning it over from beginning to end, she widened her eyes in disbelief: "have you finished writing?"


    "HMM." Luo Yichen put his hands around his chest and leaned gently against the back of the chair with a proud face.


    What hit Su Rourou the most was that his homework book was extremely neat, without any traces of alteration and no draft.


    "You... You don''t have to draft?"


    "Why draft? Just don''t think about it in your head!" Luo Yichen pointed to his head and said naturally.


    He thought and said, "Oh, I almost forgot. You have no brain."


    "You!" Su Rourou wants to refute, but she has nothing to say. She can only angrily throw back her homework book to him. The existence of Xueba like him is used to set off how much learning slag she has!


    While sorting out his homework book, Luo Yichen looked at the time on his mobile phone and put on the posture of invigilator: "you still have an hour."


    With that, he played the League of heroes as usual.


    Su Rourou continues to struggle with her homework.

 Chapter 38

    Unconsciously, an hour and a half passed, and Su rourourou finally finished her homework. With a long sigh of relief, she shook off the pen in her hand.


    Luo Yichen raised his eyes from the mobile phone screen: "finished? More than half an hour!"


    Then he got up, walked towards her and sat down beside her.


    Su Rourou secretly moved her chair out at the moment he sat down.


    The expression on Luo Yichen''s face was stiff for a moment and soon recovered its normal color. He put his homework book on the left and Su Rourou''s on the right, and picked up a red pen to help her correct it.


    Su Rou lazily pillowed her small head gently on her arm, eating the plate of fruit previously sent by Li Juan, and looking at Luo Yichen with her head sideways.


    His expression was very focused, and his long and warped eyelashes dropped slightly, casting a faint shadow on the bridge of his nose. The pen in her hand turns and forks on her homework book, and the thin lips become tighter and tighter.


    Su Rourou''s eyes slipped from the corner of his tight lips to his homework book, and she was immediately shocked. How come five of the ten questions have big crosses?


    Although his usual performance is not very good, but it is not bad to this extent, is it? Her self-esteem was more and more severely hit, and her speed of eating fruit slowed down.


    Luo Yichen seemed to notice her sudden depression, looked at her and said, "your accuracy is a little low!"


    It seems that he has to mend it for her. Otherwise, how can she go to the same university as him in the future?


    Su Rourou rolled her eyes: it sounded like his answer was a standard answer! Proud narcissistic guy!


    Although she knew that she and Luo Yichen were not at the same level, she said, "who says my accuracy is low? Yours is not the standard answer! Maybe you are wrong!"


    Looking at her brave expression, Luo Yichen was angry and funny. He flicked her forehead and said, "I said, can you be modest?"


    Su Rourou covered her bounced forehead, raised her head and stared at him: "you are the one who is not modest!"


    "Oh, really?" Luo Yichen raised his eyebrows: "well, let''s bet and see whose answer is right. Dare you?"


    "Bet! Who is afraid of who! I tell you, you will lose!" Although Su Rourou''s heart is very empty, her momentum is not inferior at all.


    "What are you betting on?" Luo Yichen leaned back in his chair, looking like he was determined to get it.


    "Pearl milk tea!" Su Rourou blurted out habitually.


    Luo Yichen was speechless: "I said, can you be a little creative? It''s pearl milk tea every time. Are you tired of it?"


    "Then you''re creative. Come on!" Su Rourou doesn''t care.


    "Just bet..." Luo Yichen thought seriously for a while, lowered her head and stared at her. Her eyes flashed across her white cheeks without trace, and then her pink lips.


    On the ruddy lips, there is still the juice of fruit, emitting a sweet smell. His eyes stayed on her lips for a moment, and his eyes became more and more hot.


    Su Rourou was a little uncomfortable by him, and her little face was burning hot by his eyes. She huddled back alertly and leaned back, trying to distance herself from him.


    But in his mind, he came up uncontrollably with the fingertips of his lips on the top floor of the school during the day. My God? What is she thinking! Is it possible that when it comes to the girl''s thinking period, you can also fantasize about Luo Yichen?

 Chapter 39

    Seeing her alert look on her face, Luo Yichen turned his head and said in a stuffy voice, "the loser... Wants to... Help the other party clean the room."


    Somehow, hearing this sentence, Su rourourou breathed a sigh of relief. Just now his burning eyes made her think that the bet he put forward would be


    She quickly stuffed a watermelon into her mouth and readily promised, "OK!"


    The little abacus in my heart is slapping: Luo Yichen''s room is unusually clean and tidy, and his room is no different from the pig''s nest. So no matter whether she wins or loses in the end, she won''t suffer too much!


    "I said, can you patronize yourself?" Luo Yichen looked at the fork in her hand. At the moment, there was a big red strawberry on it.


    "If you want to eat, you can''t take it by yourself? Do you have no hands or mouth, or ''toothless''?" Su Rourou pushed the fruit plate in front of him.


    However, Luo Yichen continued to look at her quietly and took it for granted: "I''m helping you correct your homework. I can''t spare my hand. As for the mouth and teeth, there are still some..."


    With that, he said "ah" to Su Rourou, opened his mouth and showed his neat big white teeth.


    "Oh, so?" Su Rourou didn''t understand the amorous feelings. She ate for herself and asked carelessly.


    What Luo Yichen said next almost didn''t scare her out of her chair.


    "You feed me."


    "What?!"


    Su Rourou widened her eyes and looked at Luo Yichen, but he didn''t look at her. He just looked down at his homework book, with a faint blush on his white face.


    "Hurry up." He urged, still not looking at her, and the pen in his hand drew a heavy stroke on the paper.


    Su Rourou picked up another small fork on the plate, crossed a strawberry and handed it to his lips. Her attitude was extremely perfunctory: "here, take it!"


    That tone sounds like "Ho, come to eat".


    Luo Yichen lowered his head slightly, opened his lips and put the strawberry in his mouth. Gently bit a few bites, he said faintly, "I want to eat more."


    This guy, she''s addicted, isn''t he? Su Rourou lifted her bangs, took a few deep breaths and forcefully forked up a strawberry. The fresh and juicy strawberries were treated so violently by her, and immediately shed a lot of red liquid.


    Yes, she vented all her dissatisfaction with Luo Yichen on the innocent strawberry.


    This time, Luo Yichen looked up at her. In the dark eyes, flickering means unknown emotions.


    Su Rourou''s heart jumped suddenly, and her hand with strawberry was reflexively taken back, but she was quickly caught by Luo Yichen.


    Like the slow motion in the movie, he took her hand to his lips, then opened two perfectly shaped lips and swallowed the strawberry.


    Su Rourou only felt countless fine sweat on her back and foolishly let him hold her hand


    Luo Yichen''s deep eyes are like the vast starry sky outside the window, which makes her unable to move away from her sight.


    The wind on summer night is very fresh, blowing the blue curtains in the house. The wind carries a faint fragrance of flowers and a pleasant sound of insects.


    The two looked at each other like this. I don''t know how long later, Su rourourou coughed gently twice and left the beginning.


    "Don''t forget to get up early and run tomorrow morning!" The atmosphere in the room was so strange that she timely changed the subject.


    Luo Yichen was slightly stunned: this idiot, when did he love sports so much?


    Looking at her sparkling eyes, he soon understood.


    "I see." He spoke coldly. Want to take the opportunity to see Ke Shaoze play basketball? Hehe, he will never let her get what she wants.

 Chapter 40

    Su Rourou didn''t sleep well all night. Her head is full of Ke Shaoze''s vigorous and free posture on the court, and her dream is full of pink bubbles


    At more than 4 a.m. the next day, she had wide eyes and was no longer sleepy. Although I only slept for three or four hours, my brain was very excited.


    This time, she dared not climb the window to Luo Yichen''s room to wake him up. If the godmother sees it again, she can''t wash it even if she jumps into the Yellow River


    She flipped out of bed and opened her wardrobe. In the wardrobe, there are several pieces of clothes, almost all regular T-shirts and trousers.


    Mother hasn''t bought her any beautiful clothes for a long time. She usually wears school uniforms and doesn''t care much about them. But today, I found that my clothes are so few, and I''m so ugly that people and gods are angry


    A burst of sadness filled my heart: the mothers of other families were eager to dress up their daughters more beautifully... But she didn''t comment on their own mothers.


    She tried several pieces, but she was not satisfied. She took off her clothes and threw them on the ground like peeling zongzi.


    A moment later, on the wooden floor of the pink room, there were a lot of clothes lying on the floor. In the mess, Su rourourou only wears close fitting clothes and Jue continues to rummage around with little PP.


    Behind him, there was a slight sound of footsteps, getting closer and closer. But she was busy rummaging and didn''t notice.


    Until Luo Yichen''s joking voice sounded behind her: "the background is pink and blue, with small yellow broken flowers on it."


    Hearing his voice, Su rourourou suddenly froze. When on earth did this guy come in? She''s not wearing Yi clothes!


    "Ah!!! You pervert! Get out of here!" She first covered her blue floral shorts, then thought it was wrong, and then covered her blue sports vest.


    It has been a difficult decision since ancient times whether to protect the upper body or the lower body when meeting a sex wolf


    But the big tailed wolf opposite was very calm. He stood still and looked at her panic: "to tell you the truth, I prefer the little strawberry last night."


    The natural and casual tone is like saying "have you eaten breakfast".


    "Who cares which one you like!" Of course Su Rourou knew what he was talking about. Her whole little face was as red as a strawberry.


    How could this big tailed wolf say such shameless words in such a calm tone?


    "What are you looking at? Don''t go out yet!" She went crazy and roared.


    "Is this necessary? Anyway, I''ve seen it... One look is also a look, and two eyes are also a look. Is there a difference?"


    "Don''t look, turn around!" In a hurry, Su rourourou grabbed a coat and threw it in his face.


    Shouldn''t a normal person turn around and cover his eyes and say "I don''t see anything"? Oh, she almost forgot. He''s not normal.


    Luo Yichen stretched out his slender fingers, gracefully took down the coat covering his face, and turned around in coordination.


    Su Rourou looked warily at his back and warned repeatedly, "don''t turn around until I''m dressed! Don''t peek!"


    Luo Yichen nodded and agreed: "hurry up! My patience is limited, I''ll count to ten. If you haven''t changed it, I''ll..."


    "Ten, nine..."


    "Hey, is this my home or your home?" Su Rourou tries to talk to him, but Luo Yichen completely ignores her and continues to count down.


    "Eight, seven..." Luo Yichen ignored her and continued to count down. His speech speed also accelerated a lot.

 Chapter 41

    There''s still no way to reason with such a young master! Su Rourou had no choice but to caress her forehead. She could no longer care whether she was beautiful or not. She grabbed a dress and put it on her body.


    And Luo Yichen, with her back to her, is really a gentleman''s demeanor. But his eyes fell straight on the two glass windows in front of him


    In the bright glass window, Su rourourou''s hurried figure is clearly reflected, and her white slender legs are exposed to the cool air in the morning.


    The corner of the lip slightly reminds: this idiot is a little better than he imagined... But she is too thin and needs to be fattened, otherwise she will feel bad.


    After changing her clothes, Su rourourou suddenly remembered a very important thing, pointed to the direction of the window and said to Luo Yichen, "you, climb back to your own room and go out of your own door!"


    Yesterday she turned the window and was misunderstood by her godmother. Today, if her parents saw Luo Yichen coming out of her room, she wouldn''t live!


    Luo Yichen turned around, put his hands in his trouser pockets and said, "who told you we''re going out today?"


    Su Rourou was at a loss: "how can I run in the morning if I don''t go out?"


    What I thought in my heart was: if I don''t go running in the morning, what does she think of her male god playing?


    Luo Yichen gave her a cold look and had guessed her careful thinking. He pulled his lip and said, "go directly to the gym on the top floor of our house, where there is a treadmill."


    Su Rourou was worried: "why not go to the stadium? The air there is good, there are many people and there is an atmosphere!"


    "How many people have an atmosphere?" Luo Yichen repeated this sentence thoughtfully, and the smile on his lips became colder and colder. Is there an atmosphere in the presence of many people, or is there an atmosphere in Ke Shaoze''s presence?


    "If you want good air, I can open the skylight on the top floor. If you want more people, I''ll let our domestic servants come up and exercise with you!"


    "..." Su Rourou was speechless. She didn''t understand why he would rather spend so much trouble than go to the stadium.


    "Hurry up!" Luo Yichen narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a threatening tone, "if you have to go to the stadium, I''ll go out directly from your door and have breakfast with Uncle Su and aunt Lin."


    Luo Yichen, this guy, always knows what his weakness is. Su Rourou hung her head weakly, climbed up the table quickly and jumped into Luo Yichen''s room.


    Luo Yichen behind him showed a successful smile and followed her leisurely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the gym on the top floor, fresh air is poured into the room from the skylight.


    Su Rourou on the treadmill was sweating profusely, while Luo Yichen beside her was relaxed.


    Behind them was a huge swimming pool, and several male servants in swimming trunks splashed with water. In addition, several maids lined up in front of the French window and practiced yoga with the secluded music.


    They really don''t know what the young master of their family is smoking today. They have to force them to come here to practice with them. Does the young master who has been pampered since childhood know that as servants, they still have a lot to do


    Luo Yichen wiped the sweat on Su Rourou''s forehead with a big white towel and smiled brightly: "how about there are enough people? Is there enough atmosphere?"


    There is more sweat on Su rourourou''s head


    "Your speed is too slow... Are you a tortoise?" Luo Yichen smiled at her, then bent down slowly and pressed the acceleration switch.


    Su Rourou was unprepared and almost fell off the treadmill.


    "Luo Yichen! You pervert!"

 Chapter 42

    The days when he and the male god Ke Shaoze became front and back tables were different from Su rourourou''s imagination. Ke Shaoze didn''t have any communication with her at all except that he would talk to her when he borrowed her homework every morning.


    Early self-study


    Su Rourou lay weakly on the table and sighed deeply.


    Although Ke Shaoze is sitting behind her now, so what? The furthest distance in the world is the distance between hearts. How can we narrow the distance between them?


    "Early in the morning, why sigh!" LAN Xier''s head has been buried in the drawer, secretly looking at the comic book inside.


    "You don''t understand." Su Rourou sighed again.


    LAN Xier was still busy reading her comic book and said "Oh" absently.


    Based on the principle that good things should be shared with good friends, she poked Su Rou Judo: "I tell you, this cartoon is good-looking. Do you want to see it?"


    With that, she lost one to Su Rourou''s drawer.


    Su Rourou saw that she was fascinated by it, so she followed it. Unexpectedly, it was out of control.


    The reason why this cartoon can attract Su Rourou and LAN Xier is not only because of the ups and downs of the plot, but also because there are many Wen plays in it.


    The more the two young girls looked at their faces, the more they looked, the more they rippled.


    Just at this time, the voice of Anne Yirou sounded in the front seat.


    "What are you two doing?"


    As usual, she just asked Luo Yichen for guidance. As soon as I looked back, I saw that Su Rourou and LAN Xi''er were like ostriches and almost didn''t bury their heads in the drawer, so I was a little curious.


    LAN Xier continued to read the cartoon and pretended not to hear it.


    "This..." Su rourourou raised her little red face and whispered, "Shh, we''re reading comic books."


    "Oh? What cartoon? Can you lend me one?" Looking at their aftertaste expression, Ann Yirou suddenly wanted to see it.


    LAN Xi''er took out a book from the drawer and threw it on the table. His tone was cold: "here, this is the first book. Be careful, don''t be confiscated by missren! I spent a lot of money on it!"


    "I see." Ann Yirou gently picked up the comic book on the table and stroked the exquisite cover with her slender fingers.


    The male and female protagonists on the cover were kissing affectionately. Her eyes flashed, and her face as white as jade turned red. Turning around, he secretly glanced at Luo Yichen who was reading with his head down.


    Su Rourou felt that a pure girl like an Yirou was defiling her by showing her this cartoon, so she gently reminded her, "Yirou, I told you in advance that the content of this cartoon is not so healthy..."


    With that, she coughed a little embarrassed.


    Aesop gave a vague grace, but she didn''t mean to put down the comic book.


    Luo Yichen raised his eyes from the textbook and glanced sideways at Su rou.


    She had a small face with a strange blush, bright eyes and a silly smile around her mouth.


    His eyes suddenly cooled down: what on earth is this idiot looking at that is not suitable for children! What a bad student! It seems that he has to find a time to educate her


    LAN Xi''er watched another Ji passionate "kiss play" and suddenly approached Su Rou Judo: "Rou Rou, what do you think it''s like to pick up Wen? It''s really as described in the book... So what?"


    Su Rourou happened to be watching the same scene. She just felt her face was burning badly and the deer bumped in her heart: "I... how do I know?"


    LAN Xi''er approached her again and said in a low voice, "Rourou, is your first Wen still there?"


    Su Rourou''s heart beat harder, her eyes flickered and stammered, "of course... Of course!"


    LAN Xi''er noticed her confusion and stared at her suspiciously for a long time: "really?"


    "That can be false!" Su Rourou couldn''t help raising her voice. She glanced at Ke Shaoze with her side eyes. "Isn''t yours gone?"


    LAN Xier was ashamed and angry. He patted her on the head with a comic book, and looked nervously at Luo Yichen''s direction.


    "Why is it so loud? Of course mine is!"


    As soon as she took such a picture, the picture of the protagonist and heroine on the cover of the comic book embracing Wen was exposed in broad daylight.


    Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze''s eyes fell on the cover at the same time and moved away quickly.


    Su Rou touched her head, and her face was getting hotter and hotter.


    In fact, she lied to LAN Xier just now. Her first kiss, as early as the age of three, was taken away by Luo Yichen, who was also three. But, to be exact, it should be her initiative.


    As for whether it is as described in the comic book

 Chapter 43

    When Su Rourou was three years old, Luo Yichen''s family had just moved in.


    One weekend, their family was invited to visit Luo Yichen''s "small castle".


    That day, Lin Shu dressed her up very beautifully, with a pink fluffy skirt, small white leather shoes and a small crown on her head.


    The interior of the "little castle" is more luxurious and dreamy than Su thought. On the high ceiling hung a huge hanging crystal lamp with dazzling light. The reflection of the crystal lamp is reflected on the visible ground.


    When Su Rourou walked into the hall, she really felt like a little princess in a fairy tale. Since there is a princess, there must be a prince?


    Soon, his Highness the prince came. Luo Yichen, wearing a white shirt and a small black bow tie, slowly descended from the revolving stairs. The graceful pace and arrogant expression are really like the little prince in a fairy tale.


    In front of both parents, the little prince''s attitude towards her was extremely friendly and warm.


    "Sister Rourou is so beautiful!" He showed a brilliant smile, but there was a cold light in the depths of his eyes towards Su Rourou.


    Su Rou stepped back in fear and looked at him warily. No, he''s not a little prince. He''s just a little devil!


    Lin Shu and Su Changqing quickly touched her little head: "Rourou, brother Yichen said hello to you. Why are you so impolite?"


    Su Rourou hides behind her parents and bites her lower lip tightly. She just refuses to call Luo Yichen''s brother.


    Lin Shu and Su Changqing also want to "educate" her again. Li Juan and Luo Yichen''s father Luo Shaohua quickly waved their hands and said with a smile, "it''s okay. It''s normal for a little girl to be a little shy."


    Li Juan said softly to Luo Yichen, "Yichen, take rourourou''s sister to your toy room."


    "Well, OK." Luo Yichen nodded cleverly, then went to Su Rourou and stretched out his hand to her.


    Luo Yichen''s toy room is four or five times the size of Su rourourou''s house, and several toy sports cars are parked on the ground. The toys in the room are neatly arranged according to the category. It doesn''t look like a three-year-old''s room at all.


    Su Rourou walks to a corner and takes out a box of building blocks. As soon as she is ready to pour them out to play, she is stopped by Luo Yichen.


    He said like a little adult, "you can''t pour it out. It will mess up the room!"


    Su Rourou blinked suspiciously: how to play without pouring out?


    Well, if she doesn''t play, she won''t play. Can she play with something else?


    So she turned out the story book in the bookcase again.


    Just opened the first page, Luo Yichen came forward and stopped her.


    He held down her little hand, frowned and said, "you can''t open the book, it will leave creases!"


    Su Rourou opened her mouth blankly: what do you think if you don''t open it?


    Well, don''t look, don''t look


    This little brother is really strange! She''s still good. It''s better not to annoy him.


    Luo Yichen saw her sitting on the ground honestly and pinched her cheek with satisfaction: "well, that''s good."


    Su Rourou was pinched to tears by him, but she didn''t dare to resist.


    Luo Yichen pinched more vigorously: this small steamed stuffed bun has a fleshy face and looks like a ball of flour. From the first time he saw her, he couldn''t help but want to rub it.


    Unexpectedly, it feels better than he thought. No wonder her name is Su Rourou. She is naturally rubbed!

 Chapter 44

    At this time, Su rourourou''s eyes inadvertently swept the snacks in the cabinet, and her big eyes, which were still shining with tears, immediately lit up. A lot of delicious food, including chocolate, candy, biscuits, bread, cake


    Luo Yichen looked along her eyes, and the corners of his lips hooked up: "want to eat?"


    Su Rourou nodded desperately and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Luo Yichen chuckled, opened the window and took out a bag of imported chocolate.


    He carefully peeled off the wrapping paper and handed the chocolate to Su Rourou''s lips: "here you are."


    Su Rourou just opened her mouth to bite, but he quickly threw chocolate into his mouth, with a joking light in his eyes. While eating with relish, he winked at Su Rourou: "Wow, it''s delicious!"


    Su Rourou looked at his moving lips and swallowed his mouth again. It looks really delicious


    Luo Yichen looked at the cute look of her drooling, and the smile on her lips became stronger and stronger. He asked in a seductive voice, "do you really want to eat?"


    Su rourourou licked her lips and stared at the corners of his lips stained with chocolate: "I want to, especially."


    "Then I won''t give it to you!" Luo Yichen took out another chocolate and swallowed it quickly.


    His breath brushed her cheek with the mellow sweetness of chocolate. Su Rourou''s head was hot. She suddenly stood up and walked towards him PU.


    Luo Yichen did not expect that her petite body could produce such a great explosive force in order to eat. He fell back unprepared, and his back hit the white wall with a dull sound of "Dong".


    Su Rourou pressed him against the wall, holding his small hand tightly to the collar of his shirt and greedily snatched half a piece of chocolate from his mouth.


    Luo Yichen just resisted a little, and then let her do whatever she wanted. The slender eyelashes flashed and then fell gently, covering the narrow Phoenix eyes. Today''s chocolate seems particularly sweet


    Su Rourou was licking the chocolate on the corner of his lips. Suddenly she heard Lin Shu scream at the door: "my God! Rourou, what are you doing!"


    She really felt ashamed. Her daughter was so young that she did such a thing!


    "Mom, I''m eating chocolate." Su Rourou let go of Luo Yichen and looked timidly at her mother. She didn''t know why she yelled at herself like that.


    Luo Yichen also straightened up and lowered his eyes, with a touch of blush on his white face. His neckline was Che opened by Su Rou, and his small black bow tie was also crooked.


    At this time, in the eyes of the four parents, it seems that Su rourourou "bullied" the shy Luo Yichen


    Li Juan pulled Lin Shu''s hand and said, "Lin Shu, it''s okay. It''s soft and small. They don''t understand anything. Besides, they also ordered a kiss..."


    Before she finished, Lin Shu came forward and grabbed Su Rourou''s little ear: "it''s just like this at a young age. How can you get it when you grow up!"


    "Mom, it hurts!" Su Rou looked at her mother pitifully, but Lin Shu was unmoved.


    "Godmother, i... it doesn''t matter..." Luo Yichen blushed and whispered for Su Rourou.


    This big tailed wolf pretends to be a good baby in front of his parents! When adults are away, they bully her all the time!


    Su Rourou angrily pointed to him and flattened his mouth at Lin Shu: "Mom, he didn''t give me chocolate, so I robbed it... Wuwuwuwu..."


    "You still say!" Lin Shu tightened her ears more tightly, "I know to eat. You''re not allowed to eat snacks tonight!"


    Su Rourou thought her mother was just talking. Unexpectedly, she really didn''t have dessert that night


    Lying on the bed, she touched her tummy and cursed in her heart: Dead Luo Yichen, smelly Luo Yichen!


    Scolding and scolding, she fell asleep and fell into a sweet dream. In the dream, a big cheesecake appeared, emitting an attractive aroma.


    Su Rourou drooled on her face. In her dream, she kept wiping her saliva and suddenly woke up.


    The star shaped night light glowed faintly in the dark. On the small table in the room, there was really a cheesecake! The night wind blew, and the sweet smell of cake filled the whole room with the wind.


    She rubbed her eyes several times, then quickly climbed out of bed, picked up the cake and ate it. While gnawing, I thought: who sent her this cake? Is it mom or dad?


    The window of the opposite room suddenly darkened. Behind the light blue curtains fluttering in the wind, there stood a small figure.


    "What an idiot!" Luo Yichen hooked up the corners of his lips, and a smile was hidden under his eyes.

 Chapter 45

    All day long, Su rourourou, LAN Xier and an Yirou were immersed in the world of comics. They were so distracted that they didn''t attend the class at all.


    Xie Xiaoqiu, who has always been diligent and studious, was not affected by them and continued to listen carefully and take notes carefully.


    The three of them tried to seduce her with comic books, but Xueba Xie Xiaoqiu was completely unmoved.


    When the bell rang after school, the students in the class were almost walking. Su Rourou, LAN Xier and an Yirou were still watching, and they didn''t mean to go back at all.


    "You''re still watching... If only you could study so hard!" Before Xie Xiaoqiu left, he shook his head to them helplessly, "I''ll go first. Bye."


    The three men looked at it for a while. Ann Yirou stood up first and said to LAN Xier, "Xier, I haven''t finished it yet. Can you lend me to take it back?"


    "All right! Remember to bring it back to me tomorrow!" LAN Xier was so busy that she didn''t even lift her eyelids.


    Soon, Su rourourou heard the sound of desks and chairs moving behind her. She knew that Ke Shaoze was packing her schoolbag.


    According to her silent observation these days, she found that Ke Shaoze was silently waiting for an Yirou every time after school.


    When she left, he followed her and kept a short distance from her.


    Her clear eyes darkened, and she suddenly felt that the cartoon was a little dull.


    "Xi''er, let''s go back!" Looking at the sky getting dark, she pulled LAN Xi''er''s hand.


    "Well, well, when I finish reading this page!" LAN Xier reluctantly closed the comic book.


    Two adolescent girls were walking home arm in arm. Too deep into the play, they are still discussing the plot in the cartoon. Their two little faces are red and their eyes are bright.


    When they came to the entrance of a small alley, they suddenly found that not far ahead, a boy was leaning against the wall, as if waiting for someone.


    The boy wore their school uniform, tall and slender, with a handsome profile.


    Hearing their footsteps, the boy turned slowly against the light, and his deep eyes reflected the afterglow of the sunset.


    Ke Shaoze! Su Rou covers her mouth in surprise. He, why is he here? Didn''t you follow Aesop back long ago?


    Ke Shaoze walked towards them step by step with his slender legs. His tall figure blocked the sun and cast a shadow over their heads.


    Su Rourou''s heart beat violently: it seems that he is still waiting for them here? Or wait for her?


    It turned out that she was simply thinking too much.


    Ke Shaoze''s eyes were a little gloomy, and his whole body exuded a cold smell.


    Su Rourou is very unpromising and secretly hides behind LAN Xier, but LAN Xier has no fear on her face. Ke Shaoze approached them and said in a deep voice to LAN Xier, "is that comic book yours?"


    LAN Xi''er raised his chin, forked his waist and said, "it''s mine. What''s the matter? Do you want to see it? Don''t borrow it!"


    Ke Shaoze pulled his lips: "who said I wanted to read it? I''m waiting for you here to warn you not to show her these messy books! Don''t break her!"


    Su Rourou''s beating heart sank suddenly and stood behind LAN Xier without saying a word. It turned out that he did it for her


    "Are you sick? Which eye of yours saw me show her the book? Your family Yirou took the initiative to borrow it from me!" LAN Xi''er''s aura was extremely strong and roared back at him.


    "That''s not because you looked in front of her first?" Ke Shaoze narrowed his eyes and took another step forward.


    Su Rourou hurriedly pulled LAN Xier''s sleeve: "forget it, Xier, let''s go back early."

 Chapter 46

    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!" LAN Xi''er winked at her and turned to Ke Shaoze. "Don''t put the blame on me! I also saw it in front of Xie Xiaoqiu. Why are people not interested? This can only show that your family is soft and not as pure as you think!"


    "You!" Ke Shaoze was angry, and Junyi''s eyebrows picked up. "You can''t try another word with softness?"


    LAN Xi''er snorted from his nostrils, "it''s ridiculous! Don''t be amorous here. People haven''t looked at you at all! What position do you take to warn me?"


    Ke Shaoze choked at her words. His original sharp eyes weakened, and he looked away in some embarrassment.


    LAN Xier''s last words stepped on his pain. Yes, it''s so obvious that he likes her. Although she never refused him directly, she never gave him any response


    Looking at his sad eyes, Su rourourou''s heart was also pulled into a ball.


    She didn''t know where the strength came from. She dragged LAN Xi''er forward: "it''s dark now. Hurry back to dinner!"


    LAN Xi''er turned back and hummed to Ke Shaoze. When passing by him, he deliberately hit him with his shoulder.


    Su Rourou secretly looks back at Ke Shaoze.


    I saw him still standing in place, his eyes as beautiful as those of the hero in the cartoon were full of melancholy.


    The setting sun elongated his tall figure and projected it into the narrow alley, looking so sad.


    Her heart began to ache slightly.


    LAN Xier was still nagging in her ear: "I didn''t say you, your eyes are too bad! Who do you like is not good, but you should like Ke Shaoze! If you didn''t like him..."


    Su Rourou remained silent


    Until the evening homework time, her chest was still stuffy and painful.


    Luo Yichen saw her absent-minded appearance, and her handsome eyebrows wrinkled: this idiot, after reading unhealthy comics, has no mind to study! My grades are poor. How can I go to the same university with him if it goes on like this?!


    He suddenly squatted down and picked up the schoolbag at Su Rourou''s feet.


    Su Rourou, who had been in a daze, was startled and hurriedly pressed his hand: "what are you doing? That''s my schoolbag!"


    Luo Yichen couldn''t help but open her schoolbag, turned it over and shook it hard. The things in the schoolbag fell down one after another with his actions


    There are textbooks, exercise books, small mirrors, comic books... The last thing that falls is a thin cushion.


    "Hey, Luo Yichen, are you sick? Don''t you know that girls'' schoolbags can''t be moved casually!" Su Rou''s face was hot. She quickly picked up the cushion on the ground and stuffed it into her schoolbag.


    Luo Yichen did not change her face, but also squatted down and took the English textbook covered in the comic book aside.


    Now, Su Rourou''s face is hotter!


    These books in her schoolbag are near the end, so the "interaction" between the male and female protagonists is more than before. Even on the cover, there are two people in very Qing cool clothes, hugging each other in an extremely AI ambiguous posture.


    Luo Yichen picked up the top one and opened it at will to read a few pages.


    The expression on his face became more and more ugly with the action of turning pages in his hand... In the slightly narrowed Phoenix eyes, there was a darker color than the night.


    Su Rourou was as red as a cooked prawn, as embarrassed as standing in front of him without clothes. She couldn''t stand any longer. She rushed up and robbed wildly: "that''s not what you see. Give it back to me quickly!"


    Luo Yichen mercilessly threw the book out of the window and said sharply, "now you know you''re sorry? Why don''t you feel sorry when you''re reading?! what a mess!"


    Su Rourou didn''t listen to his words, but rushed to the window anxiously and looked around in the night: "that''s LAN Xier''s, don''t throw it around! I want to pay for it!"


    Luo Yichen grabbed her back collar and carried her all over: "I''m talking to you. Are you listening?! don''t read these unhealthy books in the future!"


    Su Rourou was anxious and angry. She remembered what LAN Xi''er had said to block Ke Shaoze, so she blurted out, "that''s my business. What position do you use to manage me?"


    This move really worked. Luo Yichen''s face looked as embarrassed as Ke Shaoze, but soon became gloomy and terrible again.


    "Love letter." He uttered two words faintly and stared firmly into her eyes.


    Su Rourou''s shoulder immediately collapsed, and the previous aura suddenly disappeared. This shameless guy threatens her with this every time! Can he be more shameless?


    "I have confiscated all these!"


    "No!" Su Rourou was about to cry. She hugged Luo Yichen''s arm and used it all.


    Looking at her pear blossom with rain, charming and lovely appearance, Luo Yichen''s eyes flashed and moved for a moment. But at the thought of the "poison" of these books to her, he soon sank his face and said coldly with his side eyes: "let go! If you don''t let go, I''ll give these books to your parents!"


    Now, Su Rourou is completely honest. At the thought of the expression her parents would have when they saw these books, she dared not go out. She could only watch Luo Yichen throw those comic books out of the window one by one.

 Chapter 47

    Because of the loss of the comic book, Su Rourou didn''t give Luo Yichen a good face for several days. Of course, she usually doesn''t give him a good face


    Luo Yichen seems to be still angry with her and doesn''t take the initiative to talk to her.


    Su Rourou was even more angry when she saw that he was angry in turn! This pervert, he threw away all her books. How can he be angry with her?


    The two started the cold war mode until the weekend


    Su Rourou didn''t want to go to Luo Yichen''s house for dinner, because she lost her appetite at the thought of his paralyzed face.


    But she couldn''t bear it. Li Juan called again and again. In addition, Lin Shu had been urging her to go, so she had to bite the bullet.


    Before leaving, Lin Shu shouted to her, "are you going to eat at someone''s house in this way?"


    Su Rourou thought of those earthshaking ugly clothes in the wardrobe and reluctantly glanced: "do I have any other choice?"


    Lin Shu immediately changed a white dress and threw it on her: "take it and wear it! You are also a big girl. You have to learn to dress up occasionally."


    She didn''t say it was OK. Su Rourou was depressed when she talked about it. It''s not because she takes charge of herself every day and doesn''t let her dress up, which makes her become such a steamed stuffed bun with a pot cover!


    After changing into a dress, Su rourourou looked in the mirror and felt that her pot cover was even more eye-catching. This earthy hairstyle without friends doesn''t match the fairy chiffon skirt at all.


    "Mom, I said if I could change my hairstyle..." she asked Lin Shu for the 101st time.


    Lin Shu walked behind her, looked at her in the mirror, nodded and agreed: "today is OK."


    With that, she somehow turned out a big hair dryer and blew and rolled it into her hair. Unexpectedly, she turned decay into magic and created a lovely hairstyle with slightly curly ends.


    Su Rourou looked at herself in the mirror and was a little afraid to recognize it. It''s not her narcissism. She seems to be no worse than Ann Yirou


    Lin Shu looked at her with satisfaction, cut her broken hair in front of her forehead, and urged: "go quickly! Yichen must be waiting for you!"


    Su Rou is speechless: it sounds like she''s going on a date with Luo Yichen. Mingming''s godmother invited her to dinner. It has nothing to do with Luo Yichen!


    She was still speechless and only heard Lin Shu say, "play more and don''t come back too early."


    Su Rourou black thread: is this like what a mother would say to her daughter? Mothers on TV usually say "come back early" to their daughters who go out on a date


    Well, based on her understanding of her mother, she didn''t say "don''t come back tonight", it was already very good!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Juan had already been waiting for her in the hall. Seeing Su Rourou in full dress, her eyes were full of joy: "our daughter-in-law can be so beautiful if she dresses up casually!"


    "Godmother..." Su rourourou said angrily and looked down at her skirt.


    "Go and call the young master down!" Li Juan took Su rourourou''s hand and walked to the dining room, ordering the servant.


    Su Rourou suddenly felt uncomfortable: it seemed that in the eyes of godmother, she dressed up so beautifully to eat. Was she dressed for Luo Yichen? What about Luo Yichen? Would he think so? She doesn''t want to be misunderstood by him!


    Soon, Luo Yichen appeared at the end of the stairs. Today, he is wearing a light blue striped shirt. The clear and refreshing color looks very comfortable in the hot summer.


    Su Rou inadvertently looked up and just hit his deep eyes. There seemed to be a flash of light, like a meteor across the horizon.


    This guy is not so narcissistic that he thinks he''s wearing it to show him, right? Su Rourou tightly clutched a corner of her skirt

 Chapter 48

    Li Juan is a passer-by and naturally sees the reactions of the two young people in her eyes.


    "Rourou, you should wear more skirts in the future. You look really beautiful in skirts!" She took Su Rourou and sat down beside Luo Yichen, and turned to look at Luo Yichen, "Yichen, do you think so?"


    Luo Yichen gave a vague "en", and the expression on his face was a little unnatural.


    I have to admit that she is so beautiful and lovely tonight that he can''t take his eyes away at all. However, he was embarrassed to look at her blatantly, so he could only look at her secretly with the rest of his eyes.


    Su Rourou was very unhappy with Luo Yichen''s perfunctory "kindness", and couldn''t help turning her eyes in her heart.


    No sincerity! I didn''t even look at her when I spoke! He knew she was beautiful without even looking?


    "Let''s start eating!" Li Juan made a gesture to the servants, and the exquisite dishes were served one after another.


    Su Rourou looked around for a while and asked, "where''s godfather? Hasn''t he come back for dinner? It seems that I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    She didn''t ask. Fortunately, when she asked, Li Juan''s smiling face suddenly changed. She was a little lonely and straightened her sideburns: "your godfather is busy. He goes out early and returns late every day. Don''t say it''s you. Even I haven''t seen him several times."


    Luo Yichen, who was sitting on one side, looked gloomy. On his hand with a knife and fork, his joints were slightly white.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Su rourourou realized that she had said something wrong and quickly laughed and made a round of it: "I just want to be a father. Just ask. Let''s eat, eat!"


    "Well, let''s eat!" Li Juan''s face returned to a gentle smile and picked up the dishes and chopsticks on the table.


    But Su Rourou sensitively captured the loneliness in her eyes.


    Godmother has always been well cared for, well maintained and dressed in noble and elegant clothes. She looks much younger than her mother. However, she didn''t look happy at all, and there was a deep melancholy between her eyebrows. Sure enough, for a woman, her husband''s love is more important than anything.


    Sixteen year old Su rourourou sighed deeply. I don''t know if I can find a husband who is devoted to myself in the future? Did she think too far?


    "What''s the matter? Is the food not delicious?" Seeing that she had been sighing, Li Juan asked with concern.


    "No, no, it''s delicious!" Su Rourou regained consciousness and immediately started the food mode and launched an "attack" on a table of delicious dishes.


    But today Luo Yichen seems to be deliberately against her. No matter where she puts her chopsticks, he will put them out at the same time.


    Several times in a row, Su Rourou became angry. She was determined not to speak to Luo Yichen first, but she couldn''t help it!


    "Luo Yichen, what on earth do you want?" She yelled at him fiercely.


    In the depths of Luo Yichen''s eyes, there was a smile that could not be hidden: after so many days, she was finally willing to speak to him... Although in this way and in this tone.


    Seeing Li Juan looking at herself in surprise, Su rourourou found her gaffe and quickly lowered her head to eat the rice in the bowl in silence.


    Luo Yichen looked at her with an innocent look on her face and sandwiched an oyster into her plate: "I know you like to eat these things and I''m going to clip them for you!"


    Su Rourou clenched her fists tightly and frowned at the oysters on the plate. What Luo Yichen picked up is poisonous, isn''t it?


    Li Juan looked at them with a happy face: "don''t worry about Rourou! Our family Yichen will be a good husband in the future!"


    Hearing the word "husband", Su rourourou almost didn''t bite her tongue. If one day, Luo Yichen really becomes her husband, it will be a terrible thing!


    "Hehe, hehe..." she can only use a dry smile to resolve her embarrassment.

 Chapter 49

    Unexpectedly, Luo Yichen, the "good husband of the future", seemed to think she was not embarrassed enough and was more energetic. He picked up the silver fork, carefully dug out the oyster, handed it to her lips and said softly, "why don''t you eat it? Is it because I didn''t remove the shell for you?"


    His voice was unusually gentle, as if it could drip into the water. His eyes are more affectionate, like looking at his favorite girl.


    Su Rourou couldn''t help but feel creepy and goose bumps fell all over the ground: Luo Yichen tonight is really abnormal


    Under Li Juan''s eager eyes, she had to harden her scalp, slowly open her small mouth and swallow the oyster.


    Watching her chewing slowly, Luo Yichen raised her eyebrows slightly, took up the red wine cup in her hand and took a sip gently.


    After a meal, Su rourourou ate a cold sweat under Luo Yichen''s "careful care".


    After a hard meal, she smeared oil on the soles of her feet to escape from this place of right and wrong, but she was held by Li Juan again.


    "Rou Rou, why are you so anxious to go back?" She dragged Su Rourou to sit down on the sofa and put her hands on her restless shoulders. "I haven''t talked with my godmother for a long time. Let''s have a good chat tonight."


    With that, she winked at Luo Yichen beside her: "Yichen, you also sit down with us."


    Luo Yichen was very cooperative. He sat down on another sofa with his slender legs folded. He took the newspaper on the glass coffee table and read it. But his eyes always floated from the newspaper involuntarily and went in the direction of Su Rourou.


    Before Li Juan could talk to Su rourourou, she found an excuse to get up and leave: "there''s something wrong with godmother. You and Yichen will sit down for a while and I''ll be back soon."


    After waiting for a long time, Su Rourou didn''t wait for Li Juan to "come back soon".


    Luo Yichen is still reading the newspaper and reads it very seriously. If it weren''t for the cold war with him, Su rourourou really wanted to remind him: "after reading for so long, at least turn the page, okay?"


    After a while, Su rourourou couldn''t sit still. She stood up and said "go first" to Luo Yichen without expression.


    Luo Yichen didn''t even lift his head, just nodded slightly, which was a response.


    Su Rourou glanced at the corners of her mouth and walked forward with her head down.


    When passing Luo Yichen, he just put down his overlapping long legs and stretched forward by the way.


    Then, the unprepared Su rourourou tripped over in such a gorgeous way!


    "Ah..." she screamed. Half way through the word ah, she found herself in a warm embrace. Then, a breath of mint came to my face.


    Luo Yichen grabbed her arm with one hand and wrapped her waist with the other, firmly locking her in his arms. His head hung slightly and his bangs covered his clear eyes.


    But Su Rourou could still see the strange emotion flashing in the bottom of his eyes through the gap of his bangs.


    His temperature spread to her through the thin cloth, which was a little scary.


    Su Rourou only felt that she was getting hot. When the central air conditioner was turned on in Mingming hall, how could she sweat all over?


    "Let me go!" She struggled to get up, but was soon pulled back by Luo Yichen.


    The white and elegant skirt danced gently with her movements, and the slightly curled hair tip drew an arc in the air. The star on his head sent out a bright light.


    She fell into his arms again. His hands were so tight and his eyes were so focused on her.


    Su Rourou''s heart suddenly jumped up. She had an illusion that she couldn''t get rid of this embrace all her life


    Luo Yichen looked down at her and looked from her lovely bangs to her eyes as bright as stars.


    "Don''t go." His lips opened slightly and made a low murmur similar to somniloquy.

 Chapter 50

    Su Rourou opened her mouth. She wanted to say no, but she found her throat stuck and couldn''t make a sound.


    "Cough!" Just at this time, there was a slight sound of footsteps at the door. Luo Shaohua, with a straight suit and a briefcase, walked into the hall.


    "Soft, long time no see." He looked at Su rourourou lying in his son''s arms and fixed his eyes on Luo Yichen''s hand on her waist.


    "Godfather?" Su Rourou suddenly regained consciousness, flustered to break away from Luo Yichen''s arms and stood up.


    Luo Yichen looked calm, sorted out some of his messy shirts and faintly called "Dad".


    As soon as his voice fell, Li Juan and the servants who had disappeared for a long time suddenly poured into the living room from all directions.


    Li Juan greeted with a smile and took Luo Shaohua''s suit: "why did you come back so early today?"


    Luo Shaohua didn''t say anything. There was no too much expression on his dignified face. He just answered vaguely and walked towards the table.


    Li Juan quickly ordered the servants to serve, and a group of people were so busy.


    Su Rourou looked at Luo Shaohua''s expressionless face and first thought of Luo Yichen. She thought it was really a father and son, hereditary facial paralysis!


    While everyone was busy, she secretly moved in the direction of the hall door bit by bit.


    Luo Yichen seemed to have guessed her mind and grabbed her arm.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me!" Due to the presence of parents and servants, Su rourourou didn''t dare to resist, so she had to lower her voice and warn him.


    Li Juan and Luo Shaohua remained unchanged and continued to gossip.


    The servants on one side are also not squint: the young master has to pull and pull with his little girlfriend every day. They have long been surprised!


    Luo Yichen continued to pull her up the revolving stairs as if she hadn''t heard her words. Finally, he came to his room and slammed the door.


    "What the hell do you want!" Su Rourou''s back pressed tightly against the door panel and raised her head to glare at him.


    Luo Yichen looked down at her and said calmly, "you lost the last bet. Today, you will clean up my room for me."


    Su Rourou remembered that there was such a thing. She leaned out her head and looked at the tidy room. She whispered, "such a clean room still needs to be cleaned up?"


    Hearing her say so, Luo Yichen''s eyebrows frowned slightly: "neat, where neat?"


    With that, he pointed to the bookcase: "see, the third book on the left is a little crooked!"


    Then he pointed to the bed sheet: "also, there are folds in the lower left corner of the bed sheet!"


    Finally, he pointed to the computer on the desk and wanted to say something. Su rourourou immediately covered his fingers: "OK, you win! Can''t I clean up now? Please stop talking..."


    Listen to him say that again, she will be fine!


    Su Rourou agrees to start cleaning. Luo Yichen follows her as a supervisor and gives orders from time to time.


    "There''s a dust over there!"


    "Here, there is a hair!"


    Su Rourou thought as she tidied up: which unlucky servant is responsible for cleaning Luo Yichen''s abnormal cleanliness habit? She expressed deep sympathy for him!


    After a while of busy work, Su rourourou finally finished cleaning and looked at Luo Yichen powerlessly: "young master, is it clean enough? Can I go back?"


    "No!" Luo Yichen inspected every corner of the room like a microscope.


    "What else are you dissatisfied with? It''s already very clean. It''s much cleaner than my room!" Su Rou complained discontentedly.


    Luo Yichen glanced at her obliquely and said sarcastically, "do you think I''m you?"

 Chapter 51

    Looking at his disgust, Su rourourou became angry: "then you say, where else hasn''t been cleaned up!"


    Luo Yichen lowered his eyes and pointed under the desk: "go get the vacuum cleaner and clean this place."


    Su Rourou had to take out the vacuum cleaner again, and the cat crept under the table.


    She forgot that she was wearing a skirt today, and the skirt was not very long. With such a waist, she''s gone. What''s more, she was unaware of her disappearance.


    A wolf with a big tail stood behind her, touching his chin and looking with great interest.


    After cleaning the bottom of the table, Su Rourou suddenly stood up and looked up at Luo Yichen: "now, is it OK?"


    To her surprise, Luo Yichen''s previous critical eyes disappeared.


    He was slightly stunned and his eyes flashed. He seemed to dare not face her, and there was a suspicious blush on his face. He turned away and stammered: "still... And under the bed!"


    "Can you finish it all at once?" Sue dragged the vacuum cleaner softly and got under the bed again.


    Luo Yichen followed her unconsciously, and fell to the strawberry spot. The corner of his mouth slowly recalled: Well, yes, it''s his favorite one.


    He was watching with relish when suddenly Su Rourou''s scream came from under the bed.


    Luo Yichen, who was thinking, thought she found herself peeking and nervously left the beginning.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Rourou turned slowly and pulled out a colorful magazine from under the bed. On the cover of the magazine, there is a hot, uncanny beauty.


    ¡°PLAYBOY£¿¡± Su Rourou raised the magazine in Luo Yichen''s hand and smiled Yin measurably. Unexpectedly, Luo Yichen, who looks serious on weekdays, even looks at these things? How dignified!


    Luo Yichen''s face turned white and red, and stretched out his hand to grab it: "give it back to me! That''s not what you see!"


    "Why, now I know I''m sorry. Why won''t you be sorry when you''re watching?" Su Rourou dodged left and right, but didn''t give it to him. She took the opportunity to turn a few pages. God, the content inside is wider than the scale of the cover!


    Looking at the joking expression on her little face, Luo Yichen''s face became more red. He threatened word by word: "I warn you, give it back to me quickly! Otherwise... Love letter, you know the consequences."


    Su Rourou didn''t bow down when she heard the "love letter" as usual. On the contrary, she raised her chin: "whatever you want! If you dare to give your love letter to my parents, I''ll give this magazine to your parents!"


    Finally let her catch Luo Yichen''s handle, and she can threaten him in turn! This feeling, don''t be too good!


    But what she didn''t expect was that this sentence didn''t threaten Luo Yichen at all. He had an indifferent expression on his face: "go, you go and hand it in!"


    Su Rourou was speechless: This pervert has a thick skin to the point of being heinous! However, with the godmother''s "heart wide" degree, it should be said that "son, it''s normal to see these in adolescence, but you should remember to hide after reading"


    "You!" Su Rourou thought of her lost comic book and was depressed. "What you read is so messy. Why confiscate my comic book!"


    This is clearly a thief shouting to catch a thief. The state officials are only allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light lights!


    "Because I''m a boy." Luo Yichen has completely calmed down, with a natural expression on his face.


    "Oh, boys are great? Boys can play Liu hooligans openly?" Su Rourou was very dissatisfied with his attitude. She pressed the magazine under her ass and learned from Luo Yichen''s words, "I''ll confiscate your book, too!"


    Confiscation? Hearing this word, Luo Yichen''s eyes moved and the corners of his lips Rose: "OK, I''ll hand it in."

 Chapter 52

    I didn''t expect him to cooperate so much. Su rourourou was stunned for a while. She always felt that the word "hand in" sounded a little wrong, but she couldn''t think of anything wrong.


    With a sense of revenge, she threw the magazine out of the window and made a face at Luo Yichen.


    Luo Yichen not only wasn''t angry at all, but also looked at her with a smile.


    Why is his reaction so strange? Seeing the chills in his smiling eyes, Su rourourou climbed onto the desk and was ready to turn the window back to her room.


    "No more nonsense with you, I''m going back!" She held the edge of the window and turned to him.


    In the night wind, Luo Yichen came with some ambiguous voices: "were you jealous just now?"


    She''s jealous? What is she jealous of? Su Rourou was puzzled for a while and almost didn''t fall out of the window. Thanks to her quick reaction, she grabbed the curtain in time


    Jumping into her room, she pointed to Luo Yichen''s head through the window: "Luo Yichen, are you sick here? Take medicine if you are sick!"


    Luo Yichen didn''t answer. The smile on his face was stronger and looked at her with eyes that knew everything.


    Somehow, Su rourourou was flustered by his smile. She stretched out her hand and closed the curtain with a crash.


    Abnormal Luo Yichen! Narcissistic Luo Yichen! Why is she jealous?


    He thought she was jealous that those beauties were better than her? Or... Jealous of him looking at those beauties?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was late at night, but Su Rourou was not sleepy at all. She had been walking back and forth in the room impetuously.


    The room opposite Luo Yichen was still lit, and a vague figure appeared in the curtain, as if he was looking down and playing with his mobile phone.


    Looking at the figure, Su rourourou couldn''t help waving her fist, and her teeth clenched: Luo Yichen, you have to be sad! Threatening me with a love letter every day! I can''t believe I can''t find you!


    She walked back and forth a hundred times, and finally her mind flashed and her eyes fell on an LV checkered wallet on the desk. That''s... Luo Yichen''s wallet.


    A pair of big eyes blink and blink: will there be some hidden secrets in the wallet? Like something like candy? Well, she admitted that she was a little evil... But a dignified person like Luo Yichen, who even read that kind of magazine, might really carry that kind of thing with her!


    Thinking so, she has come to the desk and opened the wallet.


    She emptied everything out of her wallet and then carefully pulled out each interlayer.


    Unexpectedly, she really found something she didn''t think of. Although, it''s not what she thought. It was a carefully folded light blue stationery.


    Su Rourou opened the letter paper in her hand, and a sly smile came up on her lips: the thing folded so carefully and placed in the deepest part of her purse must have a secret!


    Her eyes lit up when the contents of the letter paper were completely presented in front of her. The secret of Luo Yichen''s heart is written on it!


    Luo Yichen''s handwriting is very elegant. Every stroke is like flowing clouds and flowing water, just like calligraphy calligraphy.


    To the lovely you


    Like the way you smile,


    Like the way you''re angry,


    I like the way you are spoiled.


    Any time you,


    They are all what I deeply like.


    Lovely you,


    Can I love you?


    ¡­¡­


    As she read it, Su rourourou felt ashamed: it was also a love letter. What he wrote was not at the same level as what he wrote! Even for her, she was a little excited


    I don''t know which girl Luo Yichen wrote this love letter to? That girl is really unlucky enough to be liked by such a pervert!


    After thinking for a while, she slapped herself on the forehead: No, no! Is this the time for YY? She finally found Luo Yichen''s handle. She should turn over the window with this love letter now, immediately and immediately and threaten him! Get your love letter back!


    Thinking of this, she climbed up the table lightly and suddenly opened the curtains of her room.

 Chapter 53

    Luo Yichen was still sitting in front of the window leisurely playing the League of heroes. Suddenly he heard the sound of the opposite room and was startled.


    He stopped his movements, looked up at Su Rourou, who was squatting on the desk, and asked coldly, "in the middle of the night, you are a girl who doesn''t sleep well. What are you doing in my room?"


    "Hum... Hum..." Su Rourou didn''t answer, but smiled in a negative way.


    She jumped down from the desk and walked around Luo Yichen several times like a dog around meat and bones, looking at him maliciously.


    Luo Yichen was puzzled by her. She was no longer interested in playing games. She simply left her mobile phone in her hand for her to look at.


    "Why, suddenly find me handsome? Come to see me?" He raised his eyebrows.


    Su rourourou raised the light blue letter paper in her hand to him, lengthened her tone and said, "Luo Yichen, I didn''t expect you to hide very deeply! I ask you, what''s this?"


    Luo Yichen''s eyes touched a corner of the light blue stationery. He was flustered for a moment, but soon recovered his composure.


    "Don''t you know what this is? Haven''t you written it, too?" He didn''t answer directly, but asked Su Rourou in turn. Not only that, he stood up and approached her.


    His aura was so strong that Su Rourou unconsciously retreated step by step. She felt something wrong: she came to threaten him, but it seemed that she was threatened by him?


    Thinking of this, she straightened her waist, looked up at him and smiled vaguely: "that love letter... Which little girl did you write to?"


    Luo Yichen''s lips were hooked, and he looked down at the vivid smile on her face. His thin lips moved: "guess? Give you three chances, and I''ll tell you if you guess right!"


    Su Rourou really wanted to know who the unlucky girl was, so she tilted her head and thought hard.


    Her first thought was to pester Luo Yichen for guidance every day.


    Luo Yichen usually doesn''t have much contact with girls in school. An Yirou has more contact with him. And she is still a class flower with gentle personality. She must be right!


    "I know, it must be Ann Yirou!" She gave the answer with great confidence.


    Luo Yichen has been watching her. Deep in her dark eyes, there is a rough sea.


    I don''t know how long it took him to deny it in a low voice, with a little forbearance in his tone: "No."


    As he said this, his face was a little gloomy and his eyebrows frowned.


    "You have two more chances!"


    Su Rourou thought seriously for a while, and finally looked at Luo Yichen with understanding and tolerant eyes: "is it Li Tianwei?"


    Luo Yichen''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot and squeezed out three words from his teeth: "Li, Tian and Wei?"


    Where on earth does this idiot see that he likes Li Tianwei? She misunderstood that he liked others, even if she misunderstood that he liked boys?


    "No!" The green veins on his forehead were beating happily, and the tone unconsciously increased a few points, "you still have one last chance!"


    Su Rourou''s whole face was wrinkled. After thinking for a long time, she couldn''t think of any possible candidate, so she simply announced her abstention: "forget it, I don''t guess, I give up!"


    Luo Yichen disagreed. He forced her to a corner and looked down at her: "no, we must finish the last one!"


    Su Rourou was stunned by the cold from his whole body. She didn''t understand why he was so angry. She had to force her to continue to guess. However, Luo Yichen has always been very abnormal, and it''s not surprising that he would make such a move.


    This time, she seriously recalled all the girls who had close contact with Luo Yichen, and finally suddenly came up with a terrible answer... Why did she miss herself?

 Chapter 54

    She simply recalled Luo Yichen''s recent abnormal behavior. The more she thought about it, the more she was afraid, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that that person was herself!


    She shrank into the corner again, put her hands around herself, and looked at Luo Yichen with frightened eyes: "no... it won''t be me?"


    She wouldn''t be so unlucky, would she?


    Luo Yichen''s eyes seemed to have something beating. He just wanted to say something, and was soon interrupted by Su Rourou''s next words.


    "No, don''t scare me! I already have someone I like, you know!"


    The original bright eyes were so dark. Luo Yichen straightened up, stepped back a few steps and said coldly, "you really can be amorous? Who would like an idiot like you?"


    Su Rourou immediately felt relaxed and patted the part of her heart: "OK, it''s not me!"


    Luo Yichen''s eyes were more gloomy and his chin stretched tightly.


    Su Rourou suddenly remembered her purpose of coming here and immediately picked up the love letter and shook it in front of Luo Yichen: "by the way, let''s make a deal! Give me back my love letter quickly! Otherwise, I''ll give this love letter you wrote to your parents!"


    "Whatever you want, you can take it to them now." Luo Yichen shrugged his shoulders with a fearless face. "No big deal, I said it was written to you. I believe my parents will support it!"


    "You... You are shameless!" Su Rourou looked at his provocative eyes and gave up completely. How can this guy be so thick skinned?


    "Is there anything else? Don''t you have any consciousness when a girl comes to a boy''s room so late?" Luo Yichen pinched her chin and narrowed her eyes slightly. "If you don''t go again, I don''t know what I will do to you!"


    This sentence, he is definitely more than just saying. Wearing a white skirt, she looks particularly pure and lovely at night. He is a normal boy and likes her for so long that he can''t have no idea.


    "Let go of me!" Su Rourou heard him say this. She was shocked for a while and clapped his hand, "you are despicable, obscene and shameless!"


    "Yes, you know. Why don''t you go?" Luo Yichen loosened her chin and turned her back to her. "I count to three. If you don''t go again... I''m afraid you''ll regret it."


    In the night outside the window, there were several sentimental cat calls, which sounded particularly imaginative.


    Su''s slender body trembled: summer is a season of hormones flying around. Both animals and people are particularly impulsive. People like Luo Yichen, who is already abnormal, are expected to do more abnormal things!


    Thinking of this, she quickly turned the window and returned to her room.


    Just before he left, he tried to be brave and replied, "hum, do you think I want to be here?"


    Just as his feet touched the ground, the mobile phone on the table vibrated, and the wechat sent by Luo Yichen was displayed on the screen.


    "Don''t dress like this anymore. It''s really ugly."


    Su Rourou pressed the touch screen hard and quickly returned four words: it''s none of your business!


    Luo Yichen hid behind the curtain and looked at the reply on the mobile phone screen. His dark eyes were deep again.


    He threw away his cell phone, squatted down slowly, picked up the light blue love letter that Su rourourou had left on the ground, and murmured, "idiot, this love letter... Is for you."

 Chapter 55

    After that, the days passed quickly, repeating the same content every day.


    In the morning, Su rourourou followed Luo Yichen to sweat in the gym; Early self-study, lend Ke Shaoze his homework, and say the same words to him every day; After school, I went home with LAN Xier hand in hand; After dinner, he went to Luo Yichen''s home with his schoolbag and was scolded by Luo Yichen as an idiot


    There are two frontlines at school and at home. Every day, in addition to classmates and teachers, they are parents. This is the monotonous life of an adolescent girl.


    Although Su Rourou tried hard to make her life less monotonous - such as secretly falling in love. However, the male god Ke Shaoze is still far away from her


    Finally one night


    When she went to Luo Yichen''s home to study, Luo Yichen suddenly found out his conscience and took the initiative to teach her to chase Ke Shaoze.


    "Haven''t you taken any action recently?" He asked, pretending to be careless.


    "The male god is so high and cold, what else can I do?" Su Rou lay lazily on the table and drew circles on the draft paper.


    "Is he... Cold?" Luo Yichen pulled the corners of his mouth and looked disdainful. Speaking of Gao Leng, he felt that if he recognized the second, no one dared to recognize the first. Compared with himself, Ke Shaoze can only be regarded as a teaser sent by monkeys. I don''t know what that idiot sees in him?


    Looking at Su rourourou, who was weakly lying on the table, he picked his eyebrows, coughed softly and said, "shall I teach you?"


    Su Rourou immediately perked up and grabbed his arm. Her eyes were very bright: "really?"


    But thinking of Luo Yichen''s "criminal record" with bad deeds, she couldn''t help but have some doubts and looked at him warily: "would you... Be so kind?"


    Luo Yichen proudly raised his chin and was a little unhappy: "just because I''m in a good mood today, I''ll teach you two moves. Believe it or not, it''s up to you!"


    "Well, well, you say you say!" Su Rourou believed foolishly, shook his arm and urged.


    Luo Yichen turned away from her and sold her: "I''m thirsty. Go and pour me a glass of juice first."


    "OK, OK, come right away!" Su Rourou''s heart was full of joy, so she didn''t care about him.


    She trotted down the stairs, poured him a glass of juice and handed it to him pleasantly: "please drink!"


    Luo Yichen turned around, glanced at the juice and slowly opened his mouth: "feed me."


    Su Rourou was eager to listen to him and brought the cup to his lips.


    Luo Yichen lowered his head slightly, took a sip and looked at her with bewitching eyes: "do you want to drink some, too? It''s good!"


    Su Rourou was originally a snack. When she heard the word "delicious", she was moved.


    But looking at the orange juice left on the edge of the cup, it seemed to give off the smell of Luo Yichen. She immediately shook her head decisively: "no, thank you!"


    Luo Yichen''s face, which was originally clear, suddenly covered with rain: "if you don''t drink, I won''t say."


    Su Rourou knew his temper, so she quickly nodded: "I drink, can''t I drink?"


    Luo Yichen handed the cup in her hand to her lips, and his tone was much more gentle: "drink!"


    Su Rourou looked at the cup in his hand with an uneasy face and couldn''t eat it for a long time. Who will tell her why the place he just drank is right in her mouth?

 Chapter 56

    "You''re welcome. I''ll do it myself!" She tried to grab the cup in his hand, but Luo Yichen quickly withdrew his hand.


    He handed the cup to Su rourourou again and maintained the original angle: "I''ll tell you after drinking."


    Su Rourou had to harden her scalp, close her eyes and take a quick sip. It was really a small bite, so small that it only moistened her lips slightly.


    Luo Yichen frowned when she saw the expression on her face as painful as drinking traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Is it good?" He asked, staring at her moist lips. There are still orange grains on it. It looks very attractive, which makes him think


    Being stared at by his beautiful eyes, Su Rourou''s heartbeat was very unpromising, and the floor missed a beat. In order to please him, she said against her heart, "good drink!"


    As she said this, she tried to make the smile on her face look sincere.


    Luo Yichen''s slightly frowned eyebrows slowly stretched out, gently put the cup on the table and slowly opened his mouth to Su Rourou: "you know, in fact, I''ve always wanted to tell you. Your performance when you lend your homework to Ke Shaoze every day will make others think you''re stupid!"


    Yeah, that''s stupid! So stupid that he wanted to knock her unconscious with a stick!


    Su Rourou bowed her head and bit her lower lip hard. Sure enough, his over nervous performance looks stupid in the eyes of others. What about Ke Shaoze? Did he also notice her? Do you think she''s stupid, too?


    Looking at her annoyed expression, Luo Yichen smiled with satisfaction and said, "do you know that the better a girl is to a boy, the less challenging the boy will feel?"


    Su Rourou suddenly realized: "so, you mean... I''m going to be tough on him?"


    Luo Yichen nodded slightly and touched her hair by the way: "well, yes, it seems that you are not too stupid. How fierce you are to me at ordinary times, then you should be even more fierce to him! From tomorrow on, he will borrow your homework from you again, and you must refuse severely! Don''t take the initiative to say anything to him, even if he takes the initiative to talk to you, you should ignore it."


    "Are you sure this will work?" Su Rourou thought for a while and felt a little uneasy. Subconsciously, she always felt that doing so would be counterproductive.


    Luo Yichen''s eyes flashed and said to her with a deceptive tone, "think about how Ann Yirou usually treats him?"


    Su Rourou carefully recalls an Yirou''s usual attitude towards Ke Shaoze, which is really like what Luo Yichen said - being indifferent. Is this the legend of being vague and aloof, refusing and welcoming, and playing hard to get?


    "Boys like challenging things and take the initiative to send them to the door. Even if he reluctantly accepts them in the end, he won''t cherish them." Luo Yichen continued to cajole, "there are countless girls who are good to him. You can only attract his attention if you are cruel to him!"


    "So, you also like to be cruel to you?" Su Rourou thought of the love letter written by Luo Yichen and asked curiously.


    Luo Yichen stared at her eyes, nodded gently and said slowly, "yes, she has always been fierce..."


    For some reason, Su rourourou thought his tone of saying this to herself was strange, but she couldn''t tell what was strange.


    Finally, she nodded vaguely: "I think I probably know what to do."


    Looking at her cute face, Luo Yichen''s lips showed an imperceptible smile. [please vote more for recommendation. From today to the end of July, there are more than 66 recommendation votes a day. The author will add another chapter the next day. Love you, let''s 6 get up!]

 Chapter 57

    The next morning, Ke Shaoze stabbed Su rourourou in the back with his pen as usual: "team leader, borrow your homework."


    Su Rourou stiffened for a moment, took several deep breaths, summoned up the courage and looked back at him.


    It was the first time in so long that she looked at him so boldly. Although her heart was already in chaos, she pretended to be cold and high on the surface.


    "No... no borrowing." She tried to make her voice sound less trembling.


    Although LAN Xier was busy copying her homework, she still took the time to give her a look of appreciation. Since she was "warned" by Ke Shaoze for no reason, she didn''t like the boy from her heart.


    Luo Yichen is "answering questions and solving doubts" for an Yirou, and the remaining light in the corner of his eye has been floating in the direction of Su Rourou from the beginning.


    When he heard her say "don''t borrow", his eyes lit up first, but soon darkened again.


    Does this idiot really like Ke Shaoze so much? When facing him, can you stutter even such a simple word?


    An Yirou, who is "seeking advice with an open mind", seems to have noticed something. She looks back at Ke Shaoze and Su Rourou, and her eyes finally fall on Su Rou''s tightly clenched fist.


    Ke Shaoze obviously did not expect Su rourourou to suddenly refuse his "normal" request, and was quite unhappy when his "goddess" bumped into such an embarrassing scene.


    He muttered, "if you don''t borrow it, don''t borrow it. What''s the big deal!"


    Su Rourou''s back stiffened again. Her heart beat fast and hurt slightly. What to do? She suddenly began to regret what she had just done.


    However, Luo Yichen''s analysis that night sounds quite reasonable. Now that she has made a start, she will stick to it!


    Ke Shaoze stood up behind him, bypassed her and knocked on Xie Xiaoqiu''s table: "Hello, classmate, can I borrow your homework?"


    The names of all the girls in the class, he only remembers Ann Yirou and... Su Rourou. The other girls are all symbolic to him. Therefore, all of them are called "classmate" or "hello".


    Of course, he remembered Su Rourou for no other reason, just because her name was a little similar to Ann Yirou.


    As he said this, he put his hand on Aesop''s table and looked down at her table. On the desktop, scattered with her used textbooks and stationery, it seems that it also has a faint fragrance on her hair


    Xie Xiaoqiu, who has been burying herself in recitation, was surprised, but soon took out her homework book.


    Ke Shaoze took over, shook his homework book and returned to his seat. When passing Su Rourou, he deliberately slowed down his pace.


    Su Rourou''s heart felt even worse. It seemed that something was stuffy in it and swelled in bursts.


    Luo Yichen also felt her low mood, secretly looked at her for a few eyes, and the corners of her mouth raised unconsciously.


    During the morning self-study, Su rourourou spent the day with chest tightness and shortness of breath.


    In the middle, LAN Xier talked to her several times, but Su Rourou didn''t listen to a word. She just replied absently, "Oh", "really", "this way"


    LAN Xi''er stopped his pen and looked at her with some worry: "Rourou, why are you strange today? Is there something wrong?"


    Su Rourou said in a trance: "no... no!"


    She really doesn''t feel uncomfortable, just uncomfortable in her heart


    Ke Shaoze in the back seat was also uncomfortable, and the progress of copying homework was much slower.


    He just doesn''t understand when he offended the timid and shy little girl in the front seat... It''s clear that every time he copied his homework, he politely said "thank you" to her. Is it because last time, he warned her friend?

 Chapter 58

    Because of something in his heart, Ke Shaoze didn''t finish his homework until the bell rang after the morning self-study.


    At this time, Su rourourou, as the group leader, had collected her homework one by one from the first row.


    When she received Ke Shaoze, she paused for a while. As soon as she wanted to say something, she was interrupted by Ke Shaoze.


    He didn''t raise his head: "you take the back first, I''ll be right away."


    Su Rourou looked at his writing and silently collected her homework behind her.


    As she walked, she thought: in fact, Ke Shaoze''s words are a little cursive, but they are still very beautiful. They are not like the font written by a student with poor academic performance.


    After collecting the homework of all the students behind her, she came to Ke Shaoze again.


    "Have you written it yet?" She still maintained a high and cold tone. This time, she was surprised to find that she didn''t stammer!


    Ke Shaoze quickly looked up at her with a look of surprise in his eyes. Why does this shy and stammering little girl suddenly look like a different person?


    Time was pressing, so he had no time to think about it, and then lowered his head to copy wildly.


    "Wait a little longer."


    Su Rourou stood beside him patiently, watching him write stroke by stroke, suppressing her faster and faster heartbeat.


    He has long fingers and a good posture of holding a pen. His eyelashes are thick and his double eyelids are deep. He is as beautiful as the boy''s eyes in the cartoon.


    I don''t know how long Ke Shaoze was stunned. She suddenly heard Luo Yichen''s voice without a trace of temperature behind her.


    "Team leader of each group, hand in your homework immediately!"


    Su Rourou knew he was urging herself, so she could only pass the pressure on to Ke Shaoze.


    She knocked on his desk and said calmly, "you''re the only one left. Can you hurry up, please?"


    "I see. One more minute." Ke Shaoze was already worried. Being urged by her, he became more upset.


    At this time, LAN Xier finished copying the last question and quickly threw his homework book back to Li Tianwei.


    "Thanks!" She quickly said a word in the direction of Li Tianwei and handed in her homework.


    Li Tianwei took over the book she had lost. The thick lenses flashed and handed in her homework.


    Luo Yichen''s voice rang again. This time, he directly called the roll: "Su rourourou, everyone has handed it in, and there''s only your group left."


    Xie Xiaoqiu, whose homework was "occupied" by Ke Shaoze, was also a little worried. She finished it on time. She can''t fail to hand in her homework because she lent it to her classmates.


    She also anxiously turned back and urged Su Rourou: "Rou Rou, why don''t you hand in mine first."


    At the same time, urged by the two people, Su rourourou was in a hurry and went to pull Xie Xiaoqiu''s homework book pressed by Ke Shaoze under her left hand.


    Ke Shaoze is also worried. He has only the last few lines left. Can''t these people be more patient and wait?


    "I''ll finish it right away. It''s only two lines short!"


    He reaches out to get Su rourourou''s homework book, but Su Rourou refuses to let go and pulls it with him.


    She secretly admired herself as she scrambled with him. Before today, she never imagined that one day she would rob Ke Shaoze like this. The ferocity is no worse than when he robbed things with Luo Yichen in the past.


    But when she was fighting, she tried too hard. One of them didn''t stand firm. She fell straight back and hit the sharp corner of the desk.


    A dull pain came from the waist immediately, and Su Rourou was too painful to speak.


    Luo Yichen, who had been secretly watching her, quickly stood up and held her from behind.


    "Are you okay?" He asked nervously, then glanced coldly at Ke Shaoze.


    Su Rourou''s heart pounded, and tears suddenly ran down uncontrollably.


    It''s not her affectation. If she changed any boy, she would laugh it off without care, or come forward and kick him back.


    However, Ke Shaoze is not someone else, but her male god. It is the male god she has secretly loved in her heart for a long time.


    Adolescent girls have a fragile glass heart. After grabbing things with her male God and falling down, she still fell in front of the whole class... Su rourourou hasn''t been so embarrassed since childhood. A glass heart is so broken.


    "You... Don''t cry!" Luo Yichen panicked. He hugged her shoulder and shook it gently.


    Everything happened so suddenly that the students around were stunned. They didn''t know what had happened just now. They just saw Su Rourou crying. Their first reaction was that she was bullied by Ke Shaoze who refused to hand in her homework.


    Ke Shaoze was also stunned. The pen in his hand "Dang" slipped to the ground and looked at Su rourourou with tears on his face.

 Chapter 59

    LAN Xi''er didn''t react for a long time. He quickly took out a paper towel from his bag and handed it to Su Rourou. She knows how Su Rourou feels now because she knows she likes Ke Shaoze.


    Unexpectedly, another paper towel stood in front of her.


    The fingers of the napkin were white and smooth, and the nails were beautifully trimmed, with a thin transparent nail polish on them.


    "Rourou, are you okay?" Ann soothed her with a soft voice and gently wiped the tears off her face. The beautiful eyes stared at Luo Yichen''s hand around Su Rourou''s shoulder.


    "Yes... Sorry, I didn''t mean to... I..." Ke Shaoze, who had been silent, finally spoke. He stood up and walked to Su Rourou. The 1.8-meter-old boy, with his head hanging low, looks like a child who has made a mistake.


    Hearing his apology, Su rourourou''s heart became more and more sad. She cried and thought: is her reaction too much? Will the students find her strange feelings for Ke Shaoze?


    However, she just couldn''t control her tears! She felt so humiliated that she didn''t want to stay here for a moment, so she pushed Luo Yichen away and ran to the door of the classroom.


    "You!" Luo Yichen stepped forward and picked up Ke Shaoze''s collar with fierce eyes.


    Ke Shaoze still hung his head and didn''t speak. He admitted that he was wrong to grab homework with the team leader, but the little girl''s reaction was a little too intense


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Luo Yichen loosened him and turned to chase after him at the door.


    The corridor was empty, and Su rourourou had already disappeared. The midsummer sun shines on the metal railings, emitting dazzling white light.


    Luo Yichen''s steps slowed down. After thinking for a while, he guessed where the idiot would hide.


    Sure enough, he found Su rourourou on the roof of the top floor.


    The wind on the top floor is very strong, which brings a hint of freshness and coolness to this hot summer.


    Su''s soft, ear length short hair flew with the wind, and the tears on her face were not dry. Because I just cried, my eyes are red, and the tip of my small nose is also red.


    She put her hands around her knees and stared at the blue sky in the distance. The sun was so bright, but it could not shine into her dark and humid heart.


    The wind was so loud that she didn''t hear the footsteps coming closer and closer behind her until Luo Yichen sat down beside her. It was not until the moment he sat down that he accidentally touched her arm that she recovered from her dejected injury.


    "Luo Yichen?" Su Rourou was surprised that no matter where she hid, he was always the first to find her.


    He had already told her that Ke Shaoze could not like her, but she was still foolishly holding a glimmer of hope. He must have laughed at himself secretly because she was so ugly today!


    But Luo Yichen didn''t gloat like she imagined, and didn''t fall into a well.


    He just sat quietly beside her, silently took out a paper towel and wiped away the wet tears on her face.


    His movements are light and soft, like carefully wiping the most valued treasure.


    Su Rourou stared at him blankly. There was a short blank in her dull brain. Luo Yichen in front of her was so gentle that she was a little strange.


    She was still stunned. Luo Yichen took out a handful of colorful Swiss candy from his pocket and handed it to her.


    Su Rourou''s lips moved: "for me?"


    "Yes." Luo Yichen picked up one of them, peeled off the bright red wrapping paper outside, and sent the Swiss sugar to Su Rourou''s lips.


    Su Rourou didn''t dare to speak, because she always remembered that he had fooled her countless times with the same trick in the past. Every time, at the moment when she opened her mouth, he took the delicious food away and quickly swallowed it into his mouth.


    However, this time Luo Yichen is different from the past. He seemed to be extremely sincere and patient. His hand with candy was held up all the time. It seemed that he would always maintain this position before she spoke.


    "Eat it! It''s strawberry. It''s sweet." He seduced her softly.


    Su Rourou finally opened her mouth at ease. Luo Yichen handed her hand forward for a few minutes and directly stuffed the light pink strawberry candy into her lip flap.


    The sweet strawberry flavor slowly melted in her mouth, making her gradually forget her embarrassment and troubles.


    Just after eating one, Luo Yichen peeled another one and handed it to her lips. Su rourourou opened her mouth and held it.


    In this way, Su rourourou wiped out a handful of fruit flavored Swiss sugar in her hand.


    When she finished eating the last candy, Luo Yichen gently touched her head: "go back to the classroom! Missren''s class has been started for a long time. Today, we''re going to run around the playground barefoot."


    (today''s two chapters are at 12:40 PM. By the way, I''ll give you a preview: the plot has reached a turning point, and the number of male sophomores will increase next... For details, please see what the author has to say.)

 Chapter 60

    Su Rourou remembered that she had to have class. Just now, she was only sad and had no sense of time at all.


    She quickly stood up, but her thighs became numb because she sat too long.


    One didn''t stand still. She fell to the wall behind her. Hearing the sound of "Dong", her tears were coming out again.


    "Be careful." Luo Yichen squatted down, rubbed her numb legs and knees, and then stretched out his hand towards her.


    The sun shone on his face, making the smile on his lips more warm and brilliant.


    Su Rourou looked at the slender and powerful hands in front of her and felt familiar and strange.


    There is no doubt that she has seen Luo Yichen''s hands countless times. When he was a child, he used such hands to grasp spiders, cockroaches and mice to frighten her; When he grew up, he took such a pair of hands, rewarded her with a few explosive chestnuts every three or five times, and scolded her as an idiot


    "Let''s go!" Seeing that she didn''t respond, Luo Yichen simply took her hand and dragged her forward.


    Su Rourou was so foolishly pulled by him, feeling the wonderful temperature from the palm of her hand.


    Luo Yichen walked very fast. She could only see his wide and warm back, but she couldn''t see the expression on his face


    For the first time, she forgot to keep a distance from him, so she let him pull her and came to the door of the classroom.


    Luo Yichen gently released her hand, stood in front of her and said to Ren Xuehua, "sorry, we''re late."


    Ren Xuehua probably already knew what happened from other students and took a look at Su Rourou. For the first time, she didn''t say anything, just nodded and motioned them to take their seats.


    In the process of walking to her seat, Su Rourou kept her head down and dared not look at the other students in the class. Adolescent girls are always very sensitive. They are as guilty as her. They always feel that someone has seen their thoughts on Ke Shaoze.


    However, in fact, no one, including Ke Shaoze, has the time to figure out how many female feelings she has.


    When returning to her seat, Su rourourou glanced in Ke Shaoze''s direction at the moment she turned around. He was lying listlessly on the table, turning over the English textbook on the table.


    When LAN Xi''er saw her coming back, he immediately handed her a note: are you okay? I have avenged you and added fuel to the matter. I went to missren to sue Ke Shaoze! How about, love me?


    Su Rourou''s heart trembled: no wonder Ke Shaoze looked so listless. It turned out that he was taught by Miss Ren.


    When LAN Xi''er saw that she didn''t respond, he threw another note: missren was angry just now and scolded Ke Shaoze bloody! Who let him copy his homework first and beat the team leader? He''s not worth your liking at all!


    Su Rourou finally calmed down and began to feel uneasy again.


    She is a client. Only she knows that Ke Shaoze didn''t hit her at all or even touch her finger. Probably because of her extreme reaction later, everyone thought that Ke Shaoze must have beaten her


    The one-day course passed in a trance


    After school, for the first time, Ke Shaoze didn''t leave behind Ann Yirou. Instead, he sat in his seat and wrote with his head down.


    Su Rourou couldn''t control her eyes as usual, and Yu Guang drifted in his direction unconsciously.


    Hou Xiaofeng had already packed his schoolbag and smiled gloating.


    He patted Ke Shaoze on the shoulder: "missren is tough enough to copy 1000 times! You don''t have to sleep tonight!"


    Ke Shaoze clapped his hand away: "go away, don''t make trouble for me here! Don''t you see me copy with five pens? Is it easy for me?"


    Su softly discovered as like as two peas in the same black pen, he had five identical black cores. When his hand moved, the five refills of the pen began to write on the five sheets of paper laid in layers.


    OK, so in this way, the penalty copy of 1000 times can be reduced to 200 times. Although Ke Shaoze''s grades are not good, he is still very smart


    Hou Xiaofeng carried his schoolbag on his back: "brother, I''m reminding you that missren punished you for running ten times on the playground after school. You haven''t gone yet! Are you still lingering here?"


    Even Su rourourou could hear the gloating in his tone, although Hou Xiaofeng spoke as if he had been more thoughtful.


    "Don''t be kind! Why don''t you roll home quickly and roundly?" Ke Shaoze glared at him and kicked him in the back. Hou Xiaofeng is really his first bad friend


    LAN Xi''er was very happy after listening to their dialogue. He stabbed Su Rourou''s arm and said, "Hey, rou Rou, is there a special hatred in his heart now?"


    Su Rourou smiled dryly, "yes, ha ha ha."


    In fact, there is no


    (today, the two chapters were issued together, and then there will be no more tonight!)

 Chapter 61

    Along the way, Su rourourou walked slowly because she felt uncomfortable.


    LAN Xi''er knew that she was sad, so she also closely accompanied her to slow down.


    When she passed the track and field field, Su Rourou unconsciously took a look inside.


    Sure enough, she saw Ke Shaoze. He took off his white shirt and wore only a sports vest. He ran barefoot on the track and field.


    Ren Xuehua, with a face as black as Bao Gong, stood on the sideline and looked at him coldly.


    A group of passing students gathered around him like going to the zoo to see orangutans, whispered with their small heads and pointed at him.


    Ke Shaoze seemed to turn a blind eye to these. He looked straight ahead and ran straight ahead.


    Inadvertently, he saw Su rourourou standing outside. The pace of uniform progress paused slightly, and he looked away awkwardly.


    At the same time, Su Rourou also looked away rigidly and continued to walk forward with her head down.


    LAN Xi''er saw this scene and whispered, "deserve it!"


    Su Rourou was even more depressed. She took LAN Xi''er''s hand and said, "let''s go! But... I don''t want to go home. I want to go anywhere."


    "Then go to the park!" LAN Xier angrily accompanied her to the small park near the school.


    Two little girls sat on the swing, thinking about their troubles and worries.


    Girls of this age should be carefree in the eyes of adults, but in fact, they have a lot of troubles. Maybe it''s just because of the failure of an exam, maybe it''s just because the boy you like doesn''t care about yourself


    Maybe one day when they grow up and look back at themselves, they will feel that everything is so insignificant. But at that time, they would be dejected for these small things


    Time passed by minute by minute until the sunset red the horizon in the distance, and the sky gradually darkened


    LAN Xi''er was a little breathless: "soft, it''s a little dark. Let''s go back early!"


    "Oh." Su Rourou answered vaguely and stood up mechanically, like an unconscious puppet.


    She looked at the increasingly dark day, and then realized that there were several missed calls in her mobile phone, all from her mother.


    LAN Xi''er shook her head helplessly and took her hand and walked forward.


    The street lights shone on the direction of their progress and threw figures snuggling up to each other on the ground.


    After walking a short distance, another tall figure appeared on the ground, which was the shadow of a boy


    At the entrance of an alley, Su rourourou and LAN Xier are preparing to go their separate ways, but suddenly find a familiar figure leaning against the wall, as if waiting for them.


    That man is Ke Shaoze in a sports vest. He still has wet sweat on his body, and the slightly wet bangs are tightly attached to his forehead, emitting the unique smell of adolescent men.


    As soon as LAN Xi''er saw him, he immediately protected Su Rourou in front of her like a hen, with a wary face: "what are you doing here?"


    Ke Shaoze stood up straight from the wall and approached them step by step, without too much expression on his face.


    He stood in front of Su Rourou and looked down at her: "can I have a few words with you alone?"


    LAN Xi''er crossed his waist and stood between him and Su Rourou. He raised his head and glared at him: "no!"


    Su Rourou behind her whispered, "Xi''er, go back first! I... can."


    (today''s two chapters are also issued together, so it''s not available tonight! The author will simply issue both chapters together after considering...)

 Chapter 62

    LAN Xi''er looked back at her and saw that his friend''s face was a little red. He remembered that she liked Ke Shaoze


    She thinks Su rourourou is really blind. She doesn''t hook up with such an excellent bamboo horse as Luo Yichen. She just wants to like Ke Shaoze. Although Ke Shaoze doesn''t lose to Luo Yichen in appearance, he can only play basketball every day and doesn''t like learning at all. Most importantly, he likes Ann Yirou. That''s what everyone in the school knows!


    But "like" is a subtle emotion, not that you can use reason to control and judge which person is suitable for you and who is better for you, you will like that person. Just like herself


    Thinking of this, LAN Xi''er sighed, said "go first" to her, and then disappeared knowingly. Before leaving, she didn''t forget to stare at Ke Shaoze, with warning in her eyes.


    After LAN Xi''er left, it was unusually quiet around. Ke Shaoze didn''t speak for a long time. He just stood in front of Su Rourou with his head down.


    Su Rourou didn''t speak, but occasionally secretly looked at him with her spare light.


    His long eyelashes drooped and cast a faint shadow on the bridge of his nose, covering up the mood at the bottom of his eyes.


    The two stood face to face. After a long time, Ke Shaoze put his fist to his lips and coughed: "well, I just want to tell you I''m sorry again... I didn''t mean to, I just want to get back my homework..."


    Before he finished, Su rourourou interrupted him: "I know."


    Her voice was very light, like a feather falling on his heart.


    "Then... Can you accept my apology?" Ke Shaoze put his hand into his pocket with some uneasiness.


    Although he didn''t care much about girls except Ann Yirou, when he saw such a shy and timid little girl crying so sad, he couldn''t have no guilt in his heart.


    "OK." Su Rourou''s tone was still very light, but her heart beat fiercely.


    She only said one word, but Ke Shaoze was relieved.


    He breathed out a long breath and stroked his slightly wet bangs: "it''s late. You''re not safe as a girl. Do you want me to take you back?"


    Su Rourou looked at the moon in the sky. It was very big and round.


    It''s really late. She''s never come home so late. I''ll go back later. It''s estimated that I''ll be scolded by my mother again


    "Then... Thank you." Whether from the perspective of security or emotion, she has no reason to refuse Ke Shaoze.


    In the moonlight, the two walked one after the other. Su Rourou walked ahead with her head down, while Ke Shaoze was half a step behind her and acted as a flower escort.


    Su Rourou kept wringing the hem of her school uniform as she walked: I don''t know whether the back of her head looks good or not? I don''t know. Does your walking posture look good?


    In fact, she''s just worried too much. Ke Shaoze didn''t look at him at all. He just looked at the scenery on the roadside at will, or looked up at the full moon in the air.


    The night wind blew and brought a faint smell of grass on him. Su Rourou tightens the hem of the school uniform


    None of them noticed. A slender figure stood not far behind them.


    Luo Yichen stood in the shadow of the tree and looked at them. There was a strong night in Feng''s eyes.

 Chapter 63

    After returning home, Su rourourou was scolded by Lin Shu without suspense. But because she had the first "intimate contact" with the male god, she was happy and didn''t take her mother''s blame to heart.


    After dinner, she was going to pick up her schoolbag and do her homework in Luo Yichen''s room as usual. Suddenly, she received a text message from Luo Yichen.


    "I''m sick. Study by yourself tonight!"


    Su Rourou frowned: like Luo Yichen''s evil spirits, they would get sick, too? Don''t they all say that the scourge will last for thousands of years?


    Is she going to visit him? After all, he comforted himself when he was most sad today


    Thinking of this, she turned over the window without saying a word, but unexpectedly found that the window of Luo Yichen''s room was locked and she couldn''t get in at all.


    Squatting on the windowsill, the wind blew for a while, and she couldn''t accept the fact.


    In the past ten years, the window of Luo Yichen''s room has never been locked. She always deliberately turns over the window and makes trouble everywhere in his room.


    Usually, she locks the windows of her room. However, Luo Yichen usually noticed it soon and brazenly threatened her to open it by various means.


    But now, the opposite window that has been open for her is closed? Why?


    Because he has a cold and is afraid of blowing? Afraid of catching a cold? But it''s summer!


    Su Rourou felt that her mind was in a mess and she almost fell off the windowsill. She held her window edge in time and bit her lower lip hard: since Luo Yichen can send a text message to let her open the window, so can she!


    So she took out the mobile phone in her pocket and typed a few words: open the window! I''m going in!


    I thought I had to wait for a while. Unexpectedly, as soon as the message was sent, the window of Luo Yichen''s room opened with a brush.


    "Ill" Luo Yichen stood in front of the window without expression and looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    His face is a little pale, and his lips, which have always been ruddy, are also a little pale. It seems that he is really ill


    Su Rourou pushed him away and jumped into the room.


    The room was dark, with only a small night light on.


    Su Rourou remembered that she had come to see a doctor, so she tried to make her voice sound softer: "are you ill? What''s wrong?"


    Luo Yichen ignored her, went straight back to bed and lay down, covering his chest. It was so stuffy and blocked that he couldn''t do anything.


    Su Rourou is a little strange. He seems to be angry with her? Why deliberately ignore her problem? But she didn''t annoy him today!


    "Hey, let me ask you something!" She went to the bed and looked down at him with her hands around her chest.


    When Luo Yichen saw her coming, he turned his back to her and still didn''t speak.


    Su Rourou was unhappy now. She came to see him kindly and spoke to him kindly, but he treated her with such an attitude?


    She raised her foot and kicked his bed board: "what''s your temper? Where did I provoke you?"


    Luo Yichen suddenly sat up from the bed, grabbed her hand and stopped her movement: "have you done enough? I''m a patient now, I need to rest! You get out!"


    "I......" Su rourourou blinked, a little wronged. "I just came to see you... Why are you so fierce?"


    In my memory, although Luo Yichen always liked to tease her, he had never talked to her in such a tone.


    "I''m fine, you go back!" Seeing her like this, Luo Yichen eased her tone a little, but she was still very cold.


    "Just go back. It''s so fierce..." Su rourourou whispered and turned to the windowsill.


    Luo Yichen opened her cold eyes in the dark, watched her small back jump onto the table, and finally disappeared into the night


    "If I let you go back, will you go back? I won''t insist any more..." he muttered, covering his head with a quilt.


    Yes, he''s ill. He''s not feeling well all over - especially in his heart.

 Chapter 64

    Su Rourou thought that the "first intimate contact" with the male god would narrow the distance between them, but the reality was not as she thought.


    She and Ke Shaoze are like compressed springs. After a short approach, they are away quickly.


    Since that day, Ke Shaoze has never borrowed her homework again. Therefore, there was no fixed two sentences of conversation every day because of borrowing homework.


    Moreover, Ren Xuehua''s excessive punishment of Ke Shaoze seemed to hurt him. He had a rebellious psychology. He even omitted the step of copying his homework and didn''t hand in his homework directly.


    After a week in a row, Ren Xuehua finally broke out again and punished him for standing for a class in English class. And warned him that if he didn''t hand in his homework tomorrow, it would not be used for class in the future.


    But Ke Shaoze stood casually with a indifferent face and turned a deaf ear to the roar of any snowflake.


    Su Rourou clenched the pen in her hand and felt a little guilty.


    Ke Shaoze fell into such a situation, which had nothing to do with her. Although Ke Shaoze was also wrong, she overreacted a little


    So, after school, while Ann Yirou was still packing her schoolbag, she summoned up the courage to turn her head and reminded Ke Shaoze: "tomorrow... Remember to hand in your homework."


    Ke Shaoze was lowering his head to pack his schoolbag. He was stunned when he heard her words, and then recovered his indifferent expression: "whatever! If you don''t have class, you won''t have class. It suits me!"


    Su Rourou wanted to say something, but Ke Shaoze had stood up and threw it to her: "as soon as I got home, I forgot that there was homework."


    Su Rourou looked at his distant back and was speechless: writing homework is as important as eating. Can you forget it?


    The desk and chair in the front seat suddenly moved. Ann Yirou stood up with a small pink schoolbag on her back and walked towards the door of the classroom with elegant steps


    Su Rourou wiped her eyes: is she right? Ke Shaoze left before Ann Yirou today? He''s not waiting for her?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, Su Rourou walked around the room anxiously, looking at the mobile phone in her hand from time to time.


    There is a fierce battle between heaven and man in her heart: do you want to call Ke Shaoze again to remind him of his homework?


    Does he think she''s busy? Will you notice your concern for him?


    No, definitely not! She just urged the team members to hand in their homework from the position of a team leader! Well, yes, that''s it!


    So she picked up her cell phone, dialed Ke Shaoze''s number and looked like death.


    "Hello, who''s calling, please?" The phone was soon picked up, Ke Shaoze''s casual voice came from the microphone, and vaguely the music of the game came.


    Su Rourou feels that this music is a little familiar. It seems to be the hero league that Luo Yichen is also playing. The boys in the class have been playing this lately.


    "Hello, i... I''m Su Rourou." She said cautiously, but she was worried. Does he know who "Su Rourou" is?


    "Oh, Captain, what can I do for you?" Ke Shaoze''s voice sounded a bit lazy.


    Su Rourou''s heart jumped violently because of his "leader". So he knows his name?


    "Nothing... Nothing. Just remind you not to forget to do your homework." Su Rourou repressed her heartbeat and quickly finished the string of words, "that''s it, bye!"


    Then, without waiting for Ke Shaoze to say goodbye, she snapped up the phone. The part of the heart is still jumping.


    Holding the palm of the mobile phone, a layer of fine sweat, sticky.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang again


    What is shown above is Ke Shaoze''s name!


    (a chapter will be added at 8:10 tonight. I would like to thank Qiqi for her reward and your support!)

 Chapter 65

    Su Rourou''s palms sweated more. She opened the answer button with her trembling thumb.


    Ke Shaoze''s voice came from the microphone. Compared with before, it is less scattered and more serious.


    "Team leader, I just want to ask you, what''s your homework tonight?"


    Three black lines suddenly appeared on Su rourourou''s forehead: it seems that he has long made up his mind not to do his homework tonight. He doesn''t even know what his homework is!


    She took out her little book and read it: "Math Workbook, question * on * side...; Chinese workbook..."


    Ke Shaoze at the other end of the phone pressed the hands-free key and carefully took notes.


    After the phone hung up, he still maintained the posture of calling, and the corners of his lips gradually raised upward. I don''t know how long it took him to put down his mobile phone, turn off the game interface and turn on the desk lamp


    Su Rourou also maintained the posture of making a phone call, and it took a long time to react. Ke Shaoze, did you take the initiative to call her? This is something she never dared to think of!


    She looked up at the dark night outside the window and felt that the moon was particularly round and the stars were particularly bright tonight.


    At this time, the mobile phone vibrated again.


    This time, it''s Luo Yichen''s wechat: why don''t you come? What time is it?


    Su Rourou quickly looked at the time: God, it''s already nine o''clock unconsciously! She hasn''t written a word in her homework! So, tonight is the rhythm of staying up late!


    However, although the time was so tight, she kept distracted when she was doing her homework, and she had been remembering the few words she had talked with Ke Shaoze on the phone.


    "The correct solution to this problem should be to set three unknowns..." Luo Yichen took a pen and calculated on the draft paper for a long time, only to find that Su rourourou was not listening at all.


    She was holding her chin with both hands, her small face was a little red, and her eyes were staring at the pen in his hand.


    Luo Yichen twisted her eyebrows and gave her a shudder: "I''m giving you a lecture! What''s on your mind!"


    Su Rou touched her forehead and felt a little embarrassed: "I''m sorry... Where did you just say?"


    Luo Yichen''s eyes flickered, and then continued to answer half of the explanation just now.


    But before he could say a word, he found Su Rourou''s eyes floating away from the draft paper


    The blue veins on his forehead beat for a moment, his hand holding the pen tightly grasped it, and the joints of his fingers were slightly white.


    "Bang", he heavily put down his pen: "since you don''t want to listen, I won''t force it! The next monthly exam is coming soon. You can do it yourself!"


    Hearing the word "monthly exam", Su rourourou''s careful liver trembled, and the pink YY in the cerebellar bag immediately disappeared.


    As a high school student, the most important task is naturally learning. Poor academic performance makes life difficult. Teachers and parents read in your ears every day and give you a look every day


    Moreover, she knew that if she failed in the monthly exam again, her mother would not spare her!


    Thinking of this, Su rourourou grabbed Luo Yichen''s hand and flattered: "don''t... don''t be angry! I may have been distracted because I didn''t sleep well last night. Wait, I''ll wash my face immediately to ensure that I''ll be full of energy, concentrate and learn modestly..."


    "Enough!" Luo Yichen coldly interrupted her, "if you want to wash your face, go quickly!"


    Su Rourou curled her mouth and went to the bathroom.


    After she left, Luo Yichen''s eyes unconsciously fell on the mobile phone she put on the desktop.


    Just hesitated for a moment, he quickly stretched out his hand, picked up her mobile phone and unlocked it quickly.


    What an idiot. The password is 222222! However, it is quite suitable for her, just like her people. 2... The dark eyes stretch out and contain a smile, but the smile soon solidified.


    Because he saw that Ke Shaoze''s name appeared twice in a row in the recent call records.


    No wonder she is so absent-minded tonight. It''s not because he didn''t sleep well at all, but because of him.


    He tried every means to stop her from approaching him, but they got closer and close

 Chapter 66

    The next morning, Su rourourou had just arrived at the classroom when Ke Shaoze handed in his homework.


    He neatly stacked a stack of thick exercise books and homework papers on Su Rourou''s desk with a brisk tone: "leader, this is the homework of last week and yesterday''s homework. I''ve done it all."


    Su Rourou''s eyes widened strangely: he finished all his homework in one night? So he must have stayed up all night?


    "Oh, OK." She pretended to be careless and glanced at Ke Shaoze.


    He was fresh and fresh, his deep and beautiful eyes were brighter than ever, and there was no sign of staying up late.


    After Ke Shaoze returned to his seat, LAN Xier immediately came over and stabbed Su rourourou''s hand. His eyes were very bright: "Hey, when did the relationship between you two become so good?"


    Su Rourou clapped her hand away, and her small face flushed slightly: "keep your voice down! Don''t talk nonsense! Don''t you just hand in your homework? It doesn''t matter!"


    With a "pop", the ruler in Luo Yichen''s hand broke into two pieces... Li Tianwei at the same table trembled with fear.


    LAN Xier hugged Su rourourou''s shoulder and said to her ear, "don''t try to hide me! The tone of this speech is obviously different from that before! To be honest, have you secretly carried out any underground work..."


    The cold sweat on Su Rou''s body came out, although LAN Xi''er lowered his voice. But she is cheerful and has a natural loud voice. The volume is not like the volume of "whispering"


    She was afraid that Ke Shaoze behind her would guess her careful thinking about him.


    So she quickly covered LAN Xi''er''s mouth: "please, can you stop talking nonsense! Copy your homework quickly!"


    LAN Xier purred discontentedly and continued to copy his homework.


    With a "pop", Luo Yichen''s pen broke in two... Li Tianwei trembled again.


    While LAN Xier was busy copying his homework, Su rourourou secretly opened Ke Shaoze''s homework book. To her surprise, the handwriting on it was neat, not at all the same as his usual perfunctory scribble.


    Su Rourou once again deeply felt that his handwriting was really beautiful, his strokes were vigorous and powerful, and his strokes were elegant and free. He was not lost to Luo Yichen at all. Boys who usually write well do not get too bad grades... But Ke Shaoze is an exception.


    Unconsciously, she turned to Ke Shaoze''s Chinese diary.


    The Chinese teacher in their class, surnamed Han, is an old man over 50 years old. He requires every student to hand in a diary every week.


    In fact, Su rourourou doesn''t understand this rule all the time: how can such a private thing as a diary be handed over to the teacher?


    But today, she felt that Mr. Han''s decision was very wise. Because of his brilliant decision, she can secretly spy on the inner world of the male god.


    Ke Shaoze''s diary is brand new. The black-and-white lattice cover is very simple, and there is only one diary inside. Obviously, Ke Shaoze had never handed in his diary before today.


    When Su Rourou saw the title of this diary, her whole brain seemed to have been struck by thunder, a blank. Then, there were bursts of heartbeat like beating drums


    Because the title is my team leader.


    "My team leader is a shy but kind girl..."


    (the second watch at 8:10 p.m.)

 Chapter 67

    Su Rourou just read the first sentence. LAN Xier beside her had finished copying her homework and came together.


    "Rourou, what are you looking at?" The tone of her voice was that ambiguous tone, as if she knew everything like the back of her hand.


    "Nothing... Nothing..." Su rourourou quickly closed Ke Shaoze''s homework book, and her white face was flushed.


    Before closing the diary, her Yu Guang scanned the last sentence above: she is the first friend who really cares about me


    The heart beat more violently, and even the breathing was not smooth. She never thought that she just called him. As a result, Ke Shaoze felt her full concern? And call her "friend"? You know, before today, he could count what he said to her... So they are friends now?


    LAN Xi''er patted her on the shoulder and said, "well, I don''t know your caution? Just watch it if you want. I won''t laugh at you."


    Su Rourou glared at her fiercely and said two words to her with her mouth: "shut up!"


    She really wanted to jump up and strangle her, but she wanted to strangle herself more. Who let himself not control his mouth and told her the secret


    With a bang, Luo Yichen''s pencil broke in two... His hand reached into the pencil bag again, looking for something to vent.


    Li Tianwei shook again and again, and finally couldn''t help reminding: "Yichen, that... That''s a compass!"


    An Yirou in the front seat suddenly turned around, and the long horsetail swept Su Rourou''s desktop and brought a burst of flower fragrance.


    "Rourou, have you finished your homework yesterday? Can I have a look?" Her smile is as beautiful as a flower.


    "Oh, OK." Su Rourou lowered her head and turned over her homework book in her schoolbag. She wondered why Ann Yirou didn''t go to Luo Yichen for guidance today?


    In the gap between turning her schoolbag, an Yirou glanced at the homework book on her desk.


    One by one, all written on it are Ke Shaoze''s name. Her eyes gradually sank down


    "Yirou, OK, here you are!" Su Rourou hands her homework book to an Yirou.


    An Yirou quietly removed her eyes from Ke Shaoze''s homework book: "thank you."


    LAN Xi''er looked at her every move, glanced at her back and whispered, "don''t like others, why don''t you refuse directly! Do you use others as a spare tire?"


    "Xi''er, what did you say?" Su Rourou thinks she''s a little confused. An Yirou just borrows her homework. How does it involve whether she likes it or not?


    LAN Xi''er shook his head helplessly: "you, how much heart."


    "What?" Su Rou touched her head. Although she didn''t understand what her friend was talking about, she had no time to think about it. At the moment, all she thinks about is Ke Shaoze''s diary. Just now she only looked at the beginning and end. She really wants to take another peek


    LAN Xier on one side has buried his head in the drawer and read comic books again. Recently, she found a more compelling comic book, the one before the explosion in both the plot and the kissing scene.


    She recommended it to Su rourourou several times, but Su Rourou didn''t dare to look at Luo Yichen''s black face... She didn''t know why she was afraid of him.


    While LAN Xier was reading with relish, Su rourourou secretly turned out Ke Shaoze''s diary and continued to look down


    Looking at her, a smile gradually bloomed on her lips


    At the same time, Ke Shaoze behind her seemed to lie casually on the table. In fact, he had already seen her every move.


    Looking at her holding her diary in her hand, her eyes moved line by line, and the corners of his lips went up bit by bit.


    [about update: many little angels have been urging the shift recently. The author decided to start from July every Saturday and Sunday at 3:00 pm (the update time is 12:40 PM, 14:40 PM and 8:10 PM), and Monday to Friday at 2:00 pm (the update time is 12:40 noon and 8:10 PM) ¡£ The author understands everyone''s mood of chasing the text. He is trying to code words every day. He gets up at more than six in the morning and starts work... Please forgive the author! Love you!]

 Chapter 68

    Since then, Ke Shaoze seems to have changed and become more diligent and eager to learn.


    During the recess, he was lying on the table alone, biting a pen in his mouth and concentrating on the problem.


    Hou Xiaofeng couldn''t help teasing him: "Ke Shaoze, don''t pretend to be a student here. I look awkward! Let''s go out and have fun! I heard that there is a new transfer student in class 4, who is more beautiful than an Yirou!"


    Ke Shaoze''s eyes didn''t leave the textbook on the desk for a moment. He waved Hou Xiaofeng''s hand: "go, don''t bother me! Roll away smoothly and quickly!"


    "Took the wrong medicine? Was someone''s head down?" Hou Xiaofeng looked at him like a monster, shook his head for more than a dozen times, and then left angrily.


    As soon as Su rourourou and LAN Xier returned to their seats, Ke Shaoze took down his pen and gently poked it on her back: "team leader, can you tell me this question?"


    LAN Xier silently looked down at the comic book and resolutely refused to make a luminous bulb.


    Su Rourou turned around, picked up the pen in his hand and gave him a little hint.


    Ke Shaoze''s frown gradually stretched out and quickly recalculated on the draft paper.


    "Yes, that''s it." Watching him write the correct answer, Su Rourou nodded with satisfaction, and her tone was full of encouragement.


    Just then, Aesop suddenly stood up. Her long hair, like ink, swayed gently as she got up, flashing a moist luster.


    Su Rourou thought she was going to find Luo Yichen for guidance again, but unexpectedly, she bypassed Luo Yichen and came to Ke Shaoze.


    Ke Shaoze was leaning against the table in the back seat. Seeing his goddess coming towards him from the sun, he immediately sat up straight.


    An Yirou smiled at him and said, "can you send me the Korean film you mentioned last time?"


    Ke Shaoze nodded: "OK, I''ll send it to you online when I get back in the evening!"


    "Thank you." Ann Yirou nodded and said nothing more. She turned and returned to her seat, leaving a burst of flower fragrance.


    Ke Shaoze stared at her back in a daze. He hadn''t recovered for a long time.


    Ann Yirou took the initiative to talk to him for the first time, just when he was going to give up her


    In the past, he wanted to send wechat to chat with her on various topics. Although she didn''t reply, her reply was always slow and short.


    Su Rourou looked at Ke Shaoze in a daze and knew that he was aftertaste the short "communication" with the goddess, so she turned away in a lonely way.


    She understood Ke Shaoze''s feelings at this time. He likes Ann Yirou, so her casual words or eyes can make him happy for a long time and rekindle his extinguished enthusiasm


    Just like herself, just because of his phone call or "team leader", it can make her heartbeat.


    LAN Xier looked up from the comic book and saw her loss.


    "Some people just like boys all over the world around her." She whispered.


    Su Rourou was stunned and understood the meaning of LAN Xier''s words for the first time.


    But what if you understand? Ke Shaoze likes an Yirou, so she has the capital to tease his heartstrings... This is called one willing to tease, the other willing to be teased!


    "I said, you might as well find another chance to confess to him! Isn''t it uncomfortable to hold it so hard every day? I think you have a good relationship now. Maybe there''s a play!"


    Su Rourou thought of that unforgettable "confession" and shook her head slowly.


    Advertising this kind of thing, is to work hard! Otherwise, she will be exhausted again and again... The courage she finally summoned up was used up last time.

 Chapter 69

    Before going to Luo Yichen''s home to do her homework in the evening, Su rourourou had been sitting at the head of the bed, waiting for Ke Shaoze''s call.


    Since he asked about his homework that day, Ke Shaoze has called every night to ask about his homework that night. Although only a few short words of conversation, it can bring her full energy.


    Su Rourou turns the volume of the ringtone of the mobile phone to the maximum, and the vibration function is also turned on. However, the mobile phone seemed dead, silent and motionless.


    She began to doubt whether her mobile phone was broken, so she picked up the mobile phone and smashed it several times. Now, the mobile phone screen finally lights up!


    Su Rourou''s drooping head immediately lifted up, but immediately drooped down, like a wilted flower.


    Because what is displayed on the screen is Luo Yichen''s message: what''s the matter with you recently? Always procrastinating! Come here quickly!


    I don''t know why. Su Rourou doesn''t want to answer Ke Shaoze''s phone in front of Luo Yichen, so she will wait for Ke Shaoze''s phone every night.


    After a lost look at the fading mobile phone screen, Su rourourou packed her schoolbag and turned over the window.


    Just landed, he was startled by Luo Yichen who suddenly appeared in front of him!


    With a calm face and cold eyes, he shot at her like a sharp arrow: "if I hadn''t urged you, wouldn''t you come yet?"


    "No, no, I just... Have a stomachache!" Su Rourou''s eyes turned, but she still couldn''t think of an excuse other than "stomachache", although she knew it was a bad excuse.


    Sure enough, Luo Yi chenmingxian didn''t believe it, and a handsome face became more gloomy: "I''ll take a bath first, and you write first!"


    Su Rourou said silently: why does he have to wait for her to take a bath no matter what time she comes every day? What exactly do you mean?


    When Luo Yichen came out of the bathroom in a refreshing way, she saw Su rourourou holding her cheeks, looking at the dark night sky outside the window with big eyes, and sighing from time to time.


    He strode towards her and hit her hard on the head: "what a fool! I haven''t done my homework yet!"


    "It hurts!" Su Rourou was so knocked by him that she almost didn''t jump out of her chair and quickly opened the exercise book in front of her.


    Luo Yichen sat down opposite her and looked at his pen bag. His tone was cold: "lend me a pen!"


    Su Rourou gave him a white look: "don''t you have it yourself? Isn''t there all pens in the pencil bag?"


    She flipped through his pencil bag and was immediately dumbfounded - because all the pens in it were half and half. Not only pens, rulers, erasers and even compasses were badly hurt! It can be described as corpses everywhere.


    Luo Yichen, really abnormal! Nothing. What''s wrong with stationery! Looks like he''s not in a good mood tonight? In other words, he hasn''t been in a good mood recently


    Secretly glanced at his chilly face. She was very aware of the current situation and sent her pencil bag to him with a very flattering smile: "hehe, you can pick it at will!"


    Luo Yichen looked at the pencil bag quietly and took away the pen in her hand.


    Su Rourou glared at him angrily, but dared not speak.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the desk rang, and their eyes were surprised.


    On the screen, the name of Ke Shaoze is displayed.


    "Pa!" The pen in Luo Yichen''s hand is broken again.


    Su Rourou wanted to yell at him, "that''s my pen!", But she wants to answer Ke Shaoze''s phone more than this.


    However, just when her fingertip just touched the answer button, the mobile phone was suddenly pulled away!


    She looked up and saw Luo Yichen looking at her without saying a word. The whole person was like a volcano about to erupt.


    The air is filled with the smell of "mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building".


    The mobile phone rang for a while and finally quieted down.


    But after only one second, it began to tinkle again, and the happy bell echoed in the silent room.


    (I promised you to be on the third watch today, but something happened last night. The author was so depressed that he didn''t want to code... So today and tomorrow are still on the second watch for the time being, and the updates owed to you will be made up.)

 Chapter 70

    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Su Rourou obviously felt that the air around Luo Yichen seemed to begin to distort and deform with strong tension.


    I don''t know how long later, he finally opened his mouth slowly, and his voice was a little terrible: "does he often call you?"


    Su Rourou quickly shook her head: "no, no!"


    She doesn''t know why she lied, let alone why she used such a frightened tone. She had a hunch that if she said "yes", she would die ugly!


    Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were as sharp as a laser, which seemed to destroy everything.


    "Really? Let me see the call record!"


    Su Rourou thought that her mobile phone was still protected by a password, so she killed her and denied it: "really not!"


    In fact, her heart is roaring: "who are you? Why look at my call records! Not even a boyfriend!"


    But when she looked at Luo Yichen''s dark eyes, she immediately shut up.


    Luo Yichen sneered, directly unlocked her mobile phone and quickly turned to the call record.


    Su Rourou looked confused and forced: How did this guy... Know her mobile phone password? It''s over


    Sure enough, Luo Yichen''s face sank bit by bit, and his fingers holding the mobile phone gradually tightened.


    "That''s good. It seems that you''ve had a lot of interaction recently!" He pulled his lips at Su rourourou in a gloomy tone.


    Su Rourou unconsciously retreated and her eyes fell on his white knuckles.


    She thought of the stationery in his pencil bag that was broken at the waist... He wouldn''t, and he would kill her mobile phone! But the mobile phone is such a hard object, even if he is abnormal, he can''t break it easily, can he?


    She was thinking like this. Luo Yichen had already made moves.


    He didn''t break her cell phone, but threw it out of the window.


    "Luo Yichen, you!" Su Rourou watched her mobile phone draw a parabola outside the window.


    Fortunately, the focus of the parabola seems to be her room, and the mobile phone finally falls straight on the big bed in her bedroom.


    "From tomorrow on, you don''t have to come!" Luo Yichen''s voice sounded behind her.


    "If you don''t come, don''t come. You think I want to come!" Su Rourou glared back at him.


    This moody guy knows to show her face every day! The tiger doesn''t get angry when she''s Hello Kitty!


    As a result, the next day, Su Rourou did not go to Luo Yichen''s room again, but did her homework in the room alone.


    At the thought of Luo Yichen''s uncertain face, she was angry!


    With a "brush", she stood up and locked all the windows, even the curtains. Finally, turn off the phone and mute it.


    I don''t know if this is her own amorous behavior. She always thinks that Luo Yichen will turn over the window or call herself


    But he didn''t


    But he swaggered in through the door of her room.


    "Luo Yichen! How did you get in?" Su Rourou was like a cat whose tail was trampled on, and her hair exploded all over her body.


    As soon as she asked, she felt a little stupid. How did he get in? How else could he get in! It must be the key given to him by her mother who turned her elbow out!


    Luo Yichen didn''t answer her question. He leaned lazily against the door frame of the room and said, "why don''t you come tonight?"


    The tone of understatement seemed as if he had completely forgotten what he said last night.


    Su Rourou was so angry that she almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood and bet on her airway: "didn''t you tell me not to go there?"


    "When did you listen to me so much?" Luo Yichen looked at her bulging cheeks, and the tight lips gradually rose.


    He straightened up and walked back and forth to the house. He picked up her schoolbag and textbook in his left hand and grabbed her arm in his right hand. He directly packed and carried the books with people.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing! Let go!" Su Rourou still wants to resist, but she is not his opponent at all.


    She was so dragged out by him, from the room to the stairs, from the stairs to the living room.


    In the living room, Su Changqing is watching the news broadcast, and Lin Shu is mopping the floor.


    They just ignored Su rourourou and Luo Yichen and went on with their own affairs.


    Su Rou is sad: are these her parents? Their daughter was entered by a man and forcibly taken away, but they turned a blind eye?


    She was thinking like this. Lin Shu put down the mop in her hand and slowly opened his mouth: "Yichen..."


    Su Rourou''s eyes flashed a happy look: sure enough, my mother is my mother after all!


    But Lin Shu''s next words made her speechless and choke


    "Godmother is mopping the floor. The ground is a little slippery. You should be careful!"

 Chapter 71

    Since an Yirou took the initiative to talk to Ke Shaoze that time, Su rourourou found that she had restored her previous attitude towards Ke Shaoze, neither hot nor cold, not far or near.


    She remembered what Luo Yichen once said: boys like such challenging girls.


    She had to admit that Ann Yirou was really a good flirt. Hold tight and hard to get to the right place. And Ke Shaoze was led by her nose.


    But when you really like someone, it''s impossible to have such scheming and Chengfu to calculate when to catch and when to indulge


    Su Rourou looks forward to Ke Shaoze talking to her every day, hoping that he can turn back and smile at her. How can she be willing to respond to him with a cold face?


    With the passage of time, she became familiar with Ke Shaoze and found that he was not as cold as she thought, but very... Unspeakable.


    Su Rourou is really worried that if it goes on like this, she will have a big explosion one day. Whether he is her male god or not, she will directly take a whip to kill him!


    Scenario 1:


    One morning, Su rourourou was almost late again. She hurried into the classroom with the class bell. However, at the moment when her front foot just stepped into the classroom, the door was slammed from the inside!


    In this way, her nose bumped firmly against the door panel


    She was still stunned, and Ke Shaoze''s joking laughter sounded behind the door.


    "Good morning, team leader!"


    Su Rourou touched her injured nose and was very angry: OK... Your sister!


    Of course, this can only be said in the stomach. In front of the male god, she... Can''t say.


    Scenario 2:


    Su Rourou and LAN Xier are walking on the way to school. The two little girls are talking happily. Ke Shaoze suddenly jumps out of the corner and makes faces at them.


    "Ah!!!" They jumped back at the same time.


    LAN Xi''er reacted first, rushed up, picked up his schoolbag and beat Ke Shaoze hard.


    Ke Shaoze shouted while running for his life: "Hey, are you sick? I''m not scaring you! I''m scaring the team leader!"


    "Who cares about you! I''m scared anyway!" LAN Xier pursued her closely.


    Su Rourou looked at their noisy figure and was ready to move.


    She really wants to take off her schoolbag and beat him with LAN Xier


    Scenario 3:


    During the class quiz, Ke Shaoze kept kicking Su Rourou''s chair.


    "Team leader, let me have a look at the penultimate question!"


    Su Rou sat upright and ignored it.


    Ke Shaoze continued to poke her back with a pen: "team leader, help me!"


    Until the small test paper was handed in, Su rourourou couldn''t remember how many times she had been poked on her back by him.


    Ke Shaoze looked at her with depression: "team leader, you are cruel! I failed the quiz today, and I must be punished by missren again!"


    Su Rourou solemnly taught him, "I''m for you."


    Ke Shaoze said, "team leader, you have a thread on your back..."


    Su Rourou turned and looked. Sure enough, the stitches on the back of the school uniform cracked, and a long white thread fell and was fluttering in the wind.


    "It''s not poked by you yet. You''re okay to say!" LAN Xi''er couldn''t see it anymore and protected Su Rourou.


    "I talked to the team leader, but I didn''t talk to you!"


    Ke Shaoze and LAN Xier pinch again, and Su rourourou has no choice but to caress her forehead.


    God, is this her male god? What a male psycho! I didn''t expect such a funny force hidden under his cold appearance.


    However, such Ke Shaoze is also very cute

 Chapter 72

    One day, Su rourourou finally couldn''t bear it and had a big explosion!


    In order to meet the health inspection of the school leaders, the afternoon self-study class was temporarily changed to general cleaning.


    Su Rourou''s work is not heavy. She and LAN Xier are responsible for cleaning a large area of windows, while an Yiwen and Xie Xiaoqiu are responsible for cleaning the window next to them.


    At this time, Li Tianwei came over with a rag and said to Su rourourou and LAN Xier, "can I help you?"


    When he said this, the expression on his face seemed very casual, but Su Rourou could still feel his tail trembling slightly.


    LAN Xi''er didn''t look back. She was like a woman man: "no, I can deal with this little thing!"


    "Oh." Li Tianwei''s thick lenses flashed and left with some loss.


    "Xiaoqiu, what are you staring at? Pass me the rag!" An Yirou squatted down and said to Xie Xiaoqiu who was in a daze.


    Xie Xiaoqiu quickly took back her eyes from Li Tianwei''s back and lowered her head to wash the dishcloth


    Su Rourou whispered to LAN Xier, "Hey, do you think Li Tianwei is very kind to you?"


    LAN Xi''er threw the rag on her face, bent down and leaned close to her ear and said, "did you find that Luo Yichen is very kind to you?"


    "He obviously bullies me every day. How can he be good to me!" Su Rourou quickly stepped back to avoid the tragedy of intimate contact with the dishcloth.


    When she said this, because she was too excited and her tone was a little loud, she provoked ANN to be gentle. Xie Xiaoqiu stopped to look at her.


    She smiled awkwardly, and suddenly felt a chill behind her, as if many fine drops of water had spilled on her neck.


    With a reflexive touch, I saw a water stain on the palm of my hand... I looked back fiercely and bumped into Ke Shaoze''s face, which was badly beaten with laughter.


    "Is it cool, team leader?"


    Cool your sister! Su Rourou growled silently at the bottom of her heart. For the sake of her male god, she suppressed her impulse to beat him up.


    "Where did you get the water?" Su Rourou thought the water smelled strange.


    Ke Shaoze pointed to the bucket with mop and looked as if nothing had happened: "here, that''s the water I just used to mop the floor."


    It was a bucket of black bottomless sewage with a faint stench


    In Su Rourou''s mind, a string called "reason" snapped... It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it! She threw down the rag in her hand and punched Ke Shaoze in the stomach.


    "Ah!!!" Ke Shaoze obviously didn''t expect Su rourourou, who was usually shy and stammering, to give herself such a blow. She was unprepared and squatted down with her stomach covered in pain.


    "Yi Rou, what are you staring at? Here''s a rag!" Xie Xiaoqiu gently reminded him and handed the rag in his hand to an Yirou.


    An Yirou took back her sight from Ke Shaoze, and some unnaturally ended the dishcloth in Xie Xiaoqiu''s hand.


    Luo Yichen, who was sweeping the floor, stopped and looked at Su Rourou and Ke Shaoze without saying a word. His hand holding the broom was getting tighter and tighter


    The broom broke in two and fell to the ground.


    Li Tianwei trembled and said, "Yichen... You..."


    He thought to himself: Luo Yichen didn''t know what medicine he had taken wrong recently. It was very destructive. He almost encountered the rhythm of what he destroyed! As his deskmate, he is deeply worried about his life safety

 Chapter 73

    Ke Shaoze, who squatted on the ground for a long time, slowed down and complained discontentedly: "team leader, I didn''t expect you... You''re so hot..."


    He couldn''t accept the fact that he was beaten up... How could this shy and stammering thin girl have such a fierce side?


    "You deserve it!" Su Rourou looked at him condescending with her waist crossed.


    What about the male god? When the dog is anxious, he jumps over the wall! She''s in a hurry. You can''t miss it!


    She wanted to give him a few more strokes, and someone handed her a broom in good time.


    Su Rou looked up and saw Luo Yichen looking at her calmly: "take it away, no thanks!"


    Su Rourou simply took the broom in his hand and greeted Ke Shaoze.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Ke Shaoze immediately ran away to the door of the classroom.


    Su Rourou was just pretending to frighten him, but when she saw him escape, her feet unconsciously caught up with him.


    Under the surprised eyes of the students, she ran after Ke Shaoze through a long corridor


    She ran very fast, and the airstream blew her skirt, forming a picture of disobedience with the broom in her hand.


    In front of you is the staircase leading downstairs.


    Ke Shaoze held the railing, turned back in horror and begged: "leader, I''m wrong. Let me go! I don''t dare to tease you anymore..."


    But Su Rourou didn''t stop "chasing" him. Instead, she chased faster. The broom in her hand was about to greet Ke Shaoze''s ass.


    Ke Shaoze was shocked and jumped down the stairs... His tall and slender body shook and jumped directly into the arms of mother earth.


    The broom in her hand slipped to the ground, and Su Rourou stood at the handrail of the stairs, covering her mouth and staring round in her eyes.


    My God? Ke Shaoze... If he falls from such a high place, he will be disabled if he doesn''t die!


    Time seems to be still at this moment. Ke Shaoze lies on the ground and doesn''t move


    "Hey, Ke Shaoze! Are you okay?" Su Rourou trembled and gave a tentative cry.


    Ke Shaoze, who was stiff all over, seemed to feel her call and moved gently.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not dead!" He said in a muffled voice, trying to get up from the ground.


    Just at this time, a figure passed by Su Rourou and walked downstairs.


    That person is Luo Yichen


    With elegant steps, he stepped on Ke Shaoze, who was just about to get up.


    Ke Shaoze cried out in pain: "Luo Yichen, you!"


    "Oh, sorry, I didn''t see you just now." Luo Yichen said softly and walked away.


    Ke Shaoze covered his stepped chest and almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. Luo Yichen, he definitely did it on purpose! If you don''t walk on such a wide road, you have to step on him! Didn''t you see him? How could he not see such a big man!


    He really didn''t know when he had offended him. Didn''t you grab his rebounds and buckle his balls several times when playing basketball? Did he retaliate against him like this? So narrow-minded, how can you be the monitor of their class?


    He was in the middle of the morning, and was sturdily hit again - someone stepped on him again.


    Hou Xiaofeng put his hands in his trouser pockets, slowly stopped on him for a while, and then continued to walk down. As if he was stepping on a brick instead of a person.


    What is more excessive than Luo Yichen is that he left without saying a word of apology.


    "Hou Xiaofeng, remember it for me!" Ke Shaoze quickly got up from the ground and chased Hou Xiaofeng.


    So many things happened in a short time that Su Rourou took a long time to react. However, she finally determined one thing: Ke Shaoze can still catch up with Hou Xiaofeng, which means he''s okay.


    Fortunately, not dead

 Chapter 74

    She had just put her hanging heart back into her stomach. Ke Shaoze, who was originally chasing Hou Xiaofeng, turned and ran upstairs. The expression on her face was like seeing a ghost.


    He took Su Rourou''s arm and said in a panic: "team leader, help me! Someone wants to insult me! I ran for my life and help me take my schoolbag back!"


    The amount of information in this paragraph is too large for Su Rourou to digest. Ke Shaoze has turned into a "wind like man" and ran without a trace.


    Within a moment, a girl with short hair caught up from under the stairs like a flash of lightning.


    That girl is Han Xuefei, a new transfer student from class 14, senior high school, as Hou Xiaofeng once mentioned.


    Since seeing Ke Shaoze in the basketball game two days ago, she fell in love with him at first sight and began the fierce pursuit of women chasing men.


    Han Xuefei stood at the entrance of the stairs for a while. Looking around, Ke Shaoze had disappeared, and she couldn''t help feeling a little frustrated.


    Glancing at Su rourourou standing at the entrance of the stairs, she opened the photo of Ke Shaoze in her mobile phone and asked, "Hey, Xiaomeng, did you just see this man? Do you know which direction he ran in?"


    Su Rourou saw the girl in front of her. She is very delicate and a little more beautiful than Ann Eyre. But she kept a clean short hair, and her whole body exuded the smell of an imperial sister.


    "No... no!" Su Rourou coughed twice, closed her mouth tightly and shook her head desperately.


    "Really?" Han Xuefei looked at her suspiciously and obviously didn''t believe what she said, "little cute sister, don''t lie to your sister, otherwise the consequences will be very serious!"


    "Really not! I don''t know who Ke Shaoze is!" Su Rourou shrank back and shook her head like a rattle.


    "Still trying to lie to me!" Han Xuefei approached her with cold eyes. "I just showed you his picture. Did I say his name was Ke Shaoze?"


    Su Rourou noticed her slip of tongue and stepped back in fear. The imperial sister in front of me seems to be able to draw a whip anytime, anywhere


    At this time, Luo Yichen also walked up the stairs. He had his hands in his pockets and looked at ease.


    After Han Xuefei, he stopped slightly and said carelessly, "I know where Ke Shaoze is going."


    Han Xuefei''s eyes suddenly lit up, turned and looked at him with hopeful eyes: "tell me quickly!"


    "He went to..." Luo Yichen''s beautiful lips opened slightly. Hou Xiaofeng, who didn''t know where he came from, squeezed into the middle of him and Han Xuefei.


    "Hello, beauty! My name is Hou Xiaofeng, Ke Shaoze''s good friend! Hurry up! I look familiar! I tell you, he..."


    Before he finished, Luo Yichen took him aside: "Ke Shaoze fled home. Every time he came home, he would pass * * Road, * * street and * * Lane..."


    "Thanks!" Han Xuefei nodded and dropped a sentence, "Ke Shaoze, I have to take you today!"


    Then, in an instant, there was no trace.


    "Hello, beauty! Remember my name is Hou Xiaofeng!" Hou Xiaofeng shouted in the direction she left.


    Su Rourou was stunned and her mouth was open enough to fill an egg. That girl just now, she''s so domineering!


    She suddenly envied her. If only she could express her inner love so directly like her... But she couldn''t do it!


    But then again, Ke Shaoze should not be really so weak. Will he be "indecent" by a girl? She was vaguely worried.


    "Why, are you worried about him?" Luo Yichen leaned obliquely against the other side of the stairs and looked at Su rourourou with a worried face and a smile of schadenfreude on his lips.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry!" Hou Xiaofeng comforted Su Rou judo with "kindness" and said, "you girls don''t understand! We''re helping Ke Shaoze and let him have a good time and relax! This is called peony death, and being a ghost is also romantic!"


    Su Rourou remembered what they had done just now and angrily pointed to Luo Yichen and Hou Xiaofeng. Her fingers trembled and trembled: "you... Are too much! You should betray your classmates like this!"


    With that, she stamped her feet, threw them a white eye and ran towards the classroom.


    Luo Yichen looked at her soft short hair dancing in the wind and her gently raised uniform skirt, and her eyes became deeper and deeper bit by bit


    Hou Xiaofeng came forward and hooked his shoulder. The thief smiled and said, "I said Luo Yichen, you are too unkind."


    Luo Yichen glanced at him with his side eyes: "this is each other."


    "Alas! I don''t know whether tomorrow''s Ke Shaoze or today''s Ke Shaoze..." Hou Xiaofeng sighed and punned.

 Chapter 75

    Su Rourou''s heart is extremely anxious. Every second in school is like a year.


    She glanced at her mobile phone from time to time, hoping to receive Ke Shaoze''s call and afraid to receive his call.


    She was afraid that the first sentence she heard when she answered the phone would be: "team leader, I''m finished... I was... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    But today''s Luo Yichen doesn''t know what''s going on. He has particularly strict requirements for hygiene. He can''t even have a fingerprint on the glass.


    Under his criticism, Su rourourou and LAN Xi''er didn''t get home until it was getting dark.


    LAN Xi''er saw Su rourourou carrying Ke Shaoze''s schoolbag, so he leaned forward to the yin-yang strange airway: "rourourou, your relationship is really making rapid progress!"


    Su Rourou gave her a weak look: "shut up if you don''t understand!"


    LAN Xi''er continued to gossip: "I said, Ke Shaoze dragged half the floor, why did he disappear? Why did you let you carry his schoolbag?"


    At the mention of this, Su rourourou was very worried. The mobile phone is still quiet without any sound.


    "Alas, it''s a long story..."


    "It''s all right. I don''t mind. I''d like to hear it in detail!" LAN Xier insisted on breaking the casserole and asking to the end.


    Looking at her eyes full of "thirst for knowledge", Su rourourou was helpless and had to tell what had just happened.


    "I know, I know! That girl must be Han Xuefei, who has just transferred from class 4! Boys have been discussing her all year round recently!"


    "So...?" Su Rourou glanced at her, "can you say something constructive? Do you know my mood now?"


    Her male god is about to be molested by another girl!!! My God? Just imagine that picture, she has a feeling of being loveless.


    "Soft!" LAN Xi''er swallowed her saliva, hugged her shoulder and whispered, "in fact, it''s better for boys to have some experience..."


    With that, even she blushed unconsciously. She usually reads more unhealthy books than Su Rourou, and naturally has a deeper understanding of this aspect than Su rou.


    "Are you... Sure you were just comforting me?" Su Rourou said nothing to her friend. She felt that she was already bleeding and was stabbed again. "If you put it on yourself, I don''t think you would say that!"


    "Well, you don''t have to worry! No matter how tough a girl is, she can''t do anything to a boy! That girl is probably just shouting slogans!" LAN Xi''er took her hand, "and ah, Ke Shaoze is so tall and powerful, which is so easy to be a mermaid!"


    Along the way, Su rourourou was restless, while LAN Xier took the trouble to comfort her.


    When they came to the intersection where they separated on weekdays, LAN Xier waved to her and looked at her anxiously: "it seems that it''s going to rain. You have to speed up your steps! Otherwise, you''ll be a drowned chicken at that time!"


    Su Rou gave a frown and looked up at the sky. It was really dark clouds in an instant. The whole sky was getting lower and lower. It seemed to be pressing on her head


    Well, this weather is just right for her mood at the moment. Incomparable depression, incomparably need the next rain to release.


    Looking at Ke Shaoze''s schoolbag in her hand, Su Rourou unconsciously quickened her pace.


    At this time, Luo Yichen rode his bike and passed her quickly.


    Su Rourou only felt a surge of air around her, and then her schoolbag was hit hard. She couldn''t hold on to one, so Ke Shaoze''s schoolbag fell to the ground.


    "Oh, sorry! I didn''t mean it!" Luo Yichen stopped the car and looked back at her.


    Although he said sorry, his tone didn''t sound at all sorry.


    Su Rourou quickly squatted down, picked up the schoolbag on the ground, stretched out her hand and patted the dust on it.


    She found that Ke Shaoze''s schoolbag was not made in China. It was written in Japanese.


    Luo Yichen stayed in place for a while and watched her only pat the dust on Ke Shaoze''s schoolbag. It was as if she and the schoolbag were the only one left in the world.


    Seeing that she didn''t mean to talk to him at all, he turned angrily and ran forward on his bike.


    The strong wind blew up his scattered bangs, and the cold Phoenix eyes were covered with dark clouds, just like the sky at the moment.


    Hearing the squeak made by the friction between the bicycle tire and the ground, Su Rourou regained consciousness and shouted at Luo Yichen''s back: "Hello, Luo Yichen!"


    Luo Yichen quickly pressed the handbrake, the clouds in his eyes gradually dispersed, and the corners of his tight mouth couldn''t help rising.


    He turned slowly, restrained his inner joy, and put on an expressionless face: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Rourou saw that he stopped to wait for himself and hurriedly trotted all the way to catch up with him. She said pleasantly, "can you... Give me a ride?"

 Chapter 76

    The radian of Luo Yichen''s lips became bigger and bigger. He lowered his eyes and hid his smile: "why, aren''t you afraid of being misunderstood by others? Don''t you like taking my car very much?"


    The wind was getting stronger and stronger, mixed with the smell of rain, and their hair and clothes were messy by the wind.


    "Well... I don''t have it! You misunderstood!" Su Rourou''s eyes turned and her voice became softer. "Besides, you''re on your way anyway. Just do me a favor, okay?"


    Luo Yichen didn''t say well or not, but just maintained the parking position.


    Su Rourou looked at his expressionless face for a while and wondered whether he agreed or disagreed? But with her understanding of him, he didn''t say no, that''s acquiescence!


    So she brazenly jumped into the back seat of Luo Yichen''s car and said, "hurry up, it''s going to rain!"


    Luo Yichen rode forward leisurely, so anxious that Su rourourou urged again: "please, can you ride faster?"


    "You are too heavy!" Luo Yichen''s voice came from the wind, with some dissatisfaction and complaint.


    "You''re talking nonsense. Where am I heavy?" Su Rourou looked at her slender arms and legs.


    "You are very fat and have an extra schoolbag!" Luo Yichen frowned. At the thought that she was holding another boy''s schoolbag in her arms, he was upset and his tone became more and more vicious. "Don''t think I''m slow? I give you two choices: one is to throw yourself down, the other is to throw someone''s schoolbag down!"


    "I won''t! I won''t choose any!" Su Rourou tightly held the schoolbag in her hand and played a rogue. If she had to choose, she might choose to throw herself away.


    Luo Yichen rode more slowly, almost at turtle speed.


    Even an old woman on crutches and trembling on the road surpassed them.


    The old woman turned back and looked at them with disdain.


    Luo Yichen looked as if nothing had happened, but Su Rourou had a black line.


    Why does Luo Yichen feel like a thief every time she takes the car?


    Finally, one second before the rainstorm poured down from the sky, the bike stopped steadily at Su rourourou''s door.


    Su Rourou looked at the heavy rain all over the sky, breathed out a long breath and muttered to herself: "it''s OK, it''s OK, the schoolbag isn''t wet."


    When saying this, she unconsciously patted Ke Shaoze''s schoolbag in her arms.


    Luo Yichen''s mind came up with the scene that she put her schoolbag on her head to keep out the rain when she asked her to bring her schoolbag in the past.


    In the cool Phoenix eyes, a cold light flashed.


    He can still clearly remember the water droplets falling from the edge of his schoolbag.


    The drops of memory, drop by drop, cold and cool, fell on his heart.


    Su Rourou was unaware of the storm in his eyes, turned and said "thank you" to him, and wanted to enter the house.


    Suddenly, Luo Yichen directly pushed the bike to the ground and grabbed her arm.


    Su Rou turns back in amazement and looks at Luo Yichen''s angry eyes. She later found that his eyes were spraying fire, and the burning sight almost burned her.


    "Do... What?" Although I don''t know why he suddenly got angry again, he made her feel a little scared.


    Luo Yichen was born with a strong aura. When he was angry, she was always stunned by him.


    He grabbed the schoolbag in her hand and threw it on the ground. Then he kicked it several times.


    Several footprints suddenly appeared on the Khaki schoolbag.


    "You... Are you crazy?" Su Rourou is silly. She doesn''t know why Luo Yichen punched Ke Shaoze''s schoolbag so hard. When did Ke Shaoze offend him? No wonder he deliberately framed him behind his back and tipped Han Xuefei off.


    Su Rourou hurried forward to stop, but Luo Yichen seemed more angry and kicked the schoolbag on the ground directly.


    Ke Shaoze''s schoolbag fell on the ground in the cross flow of rain, getting wet bit by bit.


    Looking at the Khaki colored cloth, the color gradually deepened, and Luo Yichen''s lips slowly burst into a sneer.


    Su Rourou just wanted to rush into the rain and pick up Ke Shaoze''s schoolbag, but Luo Yichen grabbed it and bumped it into his strong chest.


    "Don''t go!" He tightly imprisoned her in his arms and said in a deep voice, "why do you treat the same schoolbag so differently? Is my position in your mind the same as my schoolbag?"

 Chapter 77

    Su Rourou remembered what she had done to his schoolbag and instantly understood the reason for his rage. In fact, she felt that she was a little too much about it.


    But she has already apologized, and also helped him send his schoolbag home, blow dry the schoolbag, and blow dry the books... I didn''t expect that he still cared so much.


    "Yes... Sorry!" She apologized again.


    But Luo Yichen''s face was more gloomy and his voice was colder: "what I want is not yours. I''m sorry!"


    The rain was falling harder and harder, making a loud crackling noise, which made Su Rourou''s heart both flustered and agitated,


    "What do you want!" Su Rourou was strangled by his arm and was out of breath, with little anger at the bottom of her heart.


    This Luo Yichen, why is it so difficult to serve! Such a strange temper!


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning crossed the dark sky, followed by a thunderbolt


    Luo Yichen suddenly pushed Su rourourou away from her arms and pressed her shoulder hard. Junyi''s face was lower and lower until the tip of her nose touched the tip of her nose.


    In the wind and rain, his voice seemed a little vague: "what I want is you..."


    Su Rourou''s restless heart was more and more nowhere to place with the sentences he spit out.


    His breath smells good, light mint fragrance, mixed with the fresh smell of rain. For a moment, she felt a whirl of heaven and earth


    Luo Yichen''s words were not finished yet. A nice male voice came from the rain curtain, with a thin anger in his voice.


    "Hey, you two are really enough. If you want to quarrel, you can quarrel. Why take your breath out of my schoolbag!" Ke Shaoze limped from the rain, his clothes wrinkled and embarrassed.


    Luo Yichen and Su rourourou turned around at the same time and stared at Ke Shaoze coming towards them.


    Luo Yichen''s eyes fell quietly on Ke Shaoze''s slightly open chest. Several buttons of his school uniform were torn off, revealing a large solid chest.


    In the deep Phoenix eyes, a happy look flashed. So, looking at him like this, was he "brought to justice" by the girl?


    At the same time, Su rourourou''s eyes also fell on Ke Shaoze''s chest. A trace of pain flashed in her eyes, and her heart seemed to be torn apart.


    So, looking at him like this, is he an "experienced" boy now?


    Ke Shaoze was looked at by these two people with some inexplicability and some creepiness.


    He touched his face. "Why are you staring at me like that?"


    "You... Han Xuefei didn''t treat you like this?" Luo Yichen pretended to be very concerned about him, with a very sincere "worry" in his tone.


    If Su Rourou hadn''t felt bad now, she would have rolled her eyes at him. What a dignified Luo Yichen! He seems to have forgotten that he himself disclosed information to Han Xuefei.


    When Ke Shaoze heard Han Xuefei''s name, he immediately felt as disgusted as eating a fly. Conditionally, he covered his chest and then his pants.


    "Don''t mention that name to me! I don''t know what kind of blood mold I''ve had recently, but I was entangled by her!" Ke Shaoze''s hand trembled slightly. "Today, I slipped very fast, but she caught me! She is also a woman? I almost... Alas, fortunately, I fought hard, otherwise..."


    At this point, he couldn''t speak any more, and the words "the past can''t be recalled" were written on his face.


    "So... Are you okay?" Su Rou''s face flashed a happy color and confirmed carefully.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Ke Shaoze waved his hand and bent down to pick up the schoolbag on the ground.


    Luo Yichen was silent, and a trace of imperceptible disappointment flashed in Feng''s eyes.


    Ke Shaoze picked up his schoolbag, went to Su Rourou, said "thank you" to her, and then took out a bag of fruit candy from his schoolbag.


    "Thank you!"


    Su Rourou''s eyes lit up when she saw that it was food, which could almost illuminate the dark sky.


    A gust of wind blew her hair up, revealing her beautiful white face.


    Ke Shaoze took a casual look and was suddenly stunned.


    The girl in front of me has bright and clear eyes, a round and small nose is very cute, and the pink diamond lips are raising a perfect radian at the moment,


    He turned his head and put on his schoolbag: "this is what my parents sent me from Japan. It''s delicious!"


    "Thank you." Su Rourou found that the colorful candy wrapping paper was also written in Japanese.


    She held the bag of candy tightly, and even at a distance, she could still smell the sweet smell of candy.


    The sweet smell followed her breath and spread to her whole chest. Warm, rising, this is the taste of happiness


    Luo Yichen looked at them coldly, his face as cool as rain, and his hands unconsciously clenched into fists.

 Chapter 78

    At this time, Lin Shu, who just got off work, came from the rain with an umbrella.


    Su Rourou looked at Ke Shaoze and suddenly felt numb on her scalp. It''s over. Mom hates that she''s "close" with other boys.


    Sure enough, Lin Shu looked up and down at Ke Shaoze, his eyes fell on his messy and open collar, and then gave Su Rourou a stern look.


    "Rourou, this is...?"


    Su Rourou hid the candy in her hand behind her, and hesitated: "he... He is my classmate."


    Ke Shaoze immediately straightened his wrinkled clothes and smiled politely at Lin Shu: "Hello, aunt, I''m a soft classmate. My name is Ke Shaoze."


    Lin Shu gave a faint "Oh", put away his umbrella and took out the key to open the door.


    Ke Shaoze was a little embarrassed, so he waved knowingly: "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first."


    "Again... Goodbye!" Su Rou gently waved her claws at him and stared uneasily at Lin Shu''s silent back. She wanted to go back and give Ke Shaoze an umbrella, but looking at her mother''s back, she had to give up.


    "Go slowly." Luo Yichen nodded slightly.


    Ke Shaoze''s figure gradually disappeared and was gradually covered by the heavy and humid rain curtain.


    Su Rourou reluctantly turned back and immediately looked into Lin Shu''s burning eyes.


    "You, come in!" She scolded fiercely, "in the future, don''t deal with some no three no four boys!"


    Su Rourou secretly said: Yes, all the boys except Luo Yichen are no three no four boys!


    But she didn''t dare to say so in front of Lin Shu. She had to honestly follow her in the door.


    "Yichen, come to Ganma''s house for dinner when you''re free!" Lin Shu turned to Luo Yichen and said that the expression on his face was as warm as the spring breeze, just different from the previous one.


    Su Rourou could only roll her eyes and stick out her tongue silently.


    "You won''t come in yet!" Lin Shu said in a deep voice.


    Su Rourou collapsed and rolled in slowly behind her like a vented ball.


    Of course, her hand is always behind her, because in the palm of her hand, she still holds the bag of candy given to her by Ke Shaoze.


    That was the first time he offered to give her something. Although it looked delicious, she was reluctant to eat. We must treasure it well!


    However, at the moment when the door closed, a hand suddenly stretched out behind her and took her baby candy from her hand.


    Su Rourou turned in panic. Luo Yichen raised the candy in her hand, made a face at her, and said to her with her mouth: "I accept this bag of candy!"


    Su Rourou is furious: isn''t Luo Yichen a pervert who doesn''t like sweets? Why should we rob her!


    She was so anxious that she wanted to rush up and grab him, but Lin Shu urged her inside again. Her voice was a bit gnashing of teeth: "Su, Rou, rou!"


    In a hurry, she had to reluctantly give up the bag of candy, slammed the door and cursed Luo Yichen countless times in her heart.


    At dinner in the evening, she had to get another meal from Lin Shu. Fortunately, Su Changqing was always on her side.


    "When Rourou grows up, it''s normal to have your own friends. Don''t interfere too much with your child''s normal friends."


    Su Rourou''s mouth was full and nodded desperately at her father.


    But after Lin Shu glared at Su Changqing, Su Changqing didn''t dare to say a word anymore.


    Poor Su Rourou continued to be drowned in saliva until the end of dinner. She went back to her room as if running for her life and slammed the door.


    God, just stay at the table for another second and she''ll go crazy!


    She leaned against the door and breathed in the fresh air. She felt that the world was quiet... Until the mobile phone in her schoolbag rang.


    Ke Shaoze? Why did he call himself so early today?

 Chapter 79

    To her surprise, he didn''t ask for homework as usual, but directly said, "team leader, I found two things today."


    Su Rourou breathed: "which two things?"


    Ke Shaoze paused and said slowly, "the first thing... I never thought that you usually look so good. It turns out that you are so fierce! More fierce than the wolf dog next door!"


    When he said this, the wolf dog next door felt as if someone was talking about it behind his back and really roared a few times.


    Su Rourou, on the other end of the mobile phone, also heard the two barks of dogs and unconsciously laughed.


    "But in fact, it''s good for you to be fierce." Ke Shaoze''s words are from his heart, because he thinks Su rourourou is more energetic than the stammering shy girl in the past.


    "Really?" Su Rourou''s lips smiled, "what''s the second thing?"


    "The second thing is, actually..." Ke Shaoze paused again, but he didn''t go on in the end. What he meant to say was that you are actually pretty. But I don''t know why, he couldn''t say it again.


    "Actually what?" Su Rou asked.


    "No, nothing! I just want to ask you, is candy delicious?" Ke Shaoze said again.


    Su Rourou thought of the bag of candy robbed by Luo Yichen, and her bright eyes darkened.


    "Very... Very delicious." She told a white lie, "I''ve eaten it all!"


    As she spoke, she spread out her palm. In the palm of my hand, there seems to be a faint sweet fragrance of candy


    "You like it. I''ll bring it to you next time! There are plenty in my family!" Ke Shaoze glanced back at the window full of snacks behind him.


    The colorful candy biscuits and the colorful money in his wallet were given to him by his parents. Because far away on the other side of the ocean, they can''t give his parents the care they deserve, so they can only use money and gifts to fill the hole of family affection.


    There is no reason why Ke Shaoze feels that Su Rourou is the first friend who really cares about him.


    Since his parents worked in Japan all year round, he lived with his grandparents since childhood. Therefore, he is particularly eager for the attention of others, so he has developed a rebellious character.


    Of course, there are many friends around him, but the boys are very rough. They are usually slapstick and laughing, and won''t give him care and consideration in detail. A typical example is Hou Xiaofeng


    "OK, then I''m welcome!" Su Rourou''s dim eyes lit up again. Originally, she was still angry because Luo Yichen robbed her candy


    After thinking about it, she carefully reminded, "by the way, can you not call me between 7:30 and 11:00 in the future?"


    "Why?" Ke Shaoze is very strange. It takes time to call?


    "Because... Because I have to do my homework, I can''t be disturbed." Su Rourou was evasive. When she said this, what appeared in her mind was Luo Yichen''s gloomy and terrible face.


    "Oh, all right!" Ke Shaoze expressed understanding.


    "Still... And..." Su Rourou continued, "can you stop appearing near my house in the future?"


    "Why?!" Ke Shaoze''s volume increased unconsciously, and his heart was a little stuffy.


    "Because... Because our family education is very strict, my mother doesn''t like me to get too close to other boys." Su Rourou is telling the truth this time,


    When she said this, what came to her mind was her mother''s sharp eyes.


    "Then why, just Luo Yichen? What''s the relationship between you and Luo Yichen?" Ke Shaoze was even more uncomfortable when he thought of Su Rourou''s mother''s attitude towards herself and Luo Yichen. However, he just doesn''t like being treated differently.


    "He... He''s my neighbor!" Su Rourou blurted out and carefully stressed, "just... Neighbors."


    Somehow, she felt a little guilty. Maybe it''s because Luo Yichen and she have been engaged to a baby relationship

 Chapter 80

    Luo Yichen is like an experienced "Hunter", leaning on the back of the leather office chair, with a pair of black eyes calmly staring at the window and waiting for the arrival of the prey.


    The bag of exquisite and lovely candy that Ke Shaoze gave Su Rourou is lying quietly on his right side at the moment. Candy gives off a sweet aroma, like the most delicious bait in the world,


    At this time, "prey" Su rourourou jumped in from the window with her schoolbag as usual, bringing a gust of wind.


    As soon as her toes touched the ground, her eyes were firmly attracted by the bag of candy on the desk, and her big eyes lit up in an instant. She unconsciously approached and approached the bag of candy


    Aware of her eyes and small movements, Luo Yichen''s lips showed a smile like nothing.


    But Su Rourou quickly closed her eyes again and sat down at the table without looking at the bag of candy.


    The smile on Luo Yichen''s lips coagulated instantly, and the dark black pupil moved. He pretended to be careless and opened the outer bag of candy.


    The friction sound of plastic sounded in a quiet room, unusually clear and harsh.


    Su Rourou is taking out textbooks and pencil bags from her schoolbag, looking straight at her. But the light from the corner of her eye kept following the bag of candy in Luo Yichen''s hand.


    Another friction sound sounded. Luo Yichen picked up one of them and peeled off the candy paper outside.


    With his actions, a strong smell of milk filled the room in an instant


    Su Rourou''s hand holding the pencil bag stiffened for a moment. She secretly swallowed saliva in her heart and tried her best to ignore this attractive aroma.


    Luo Yichen''s deep eyes stared at her from beginning to end, not letting go of any expression change on her face. But obviously, her reaction tonight was not satisfactory to him.


    He remembered that when she was three years old, she threw him down and robbed him mouth to mouth in order to eat the chocolate in his mouth... I miss her at that time, so desperate to eat chocolate.


    But now Su Rourou is not moved at all. She had arranged her textbook and took out a pen from her pencil bag.


    In the whole process, she deliberately lowered her head and lowered her eyes in order to ignore the candy he handed to her lips.


    Like the slow motion in the movie, Luo Yichen slightly opened his mouth, put the candy on the tip of his tongue and closed his mouth a little bit.


    The beautiful Phoenix eyes closed gently, and the long eyelashes moved: "well, this candy is good, very sweet."


    Su Rourou lowered her eyes again. If she could, she really wanted to block her ears. She couldn''t help thinking of the "big mistake" she made to eat chocolate when she was three years old.


    But now she is as delicious as when she was three years old. After all, her heart and nature have matured a lot.


    The secretion of saliva in her mouth increased rapidly, but she still covered up her inner desire with backbone.


    She said to herself silently in her heart: calm down, you will soon have a lot of such candy! Not only that, you will have something better than this candy!


    So she looked up and calmly said to Luo Yichen, "tonight, you don''t take a bath?"


    Luo Yichen''s breath was a little cold and seemed to be depressed: "do you just want me to take a bath?"


    Do you want to take back what Ke Shaoze gave her while he is away?


    "..." Su Rourou didn''t know how to answer the question. It seemed strange to answer whether she wanted to or not, so she had to be silent.


    Luo Yichen looked at her low vision, snorted coldly, stood up and walked back and forth to the bathroom.


    But before he took two steps, he turned back, grabbed the candy on the table and took it into the bathroom.


    Su Rourou finally looked up and looked at his angry back. She looked puzzled: this abnormal Luo Yichen is really getting more and more elusive. I don''t know what sulking is happening again?


    She was the one who robbed the candy. She wasn''t angry. Does he mean to be angry? And... Is the candy so delicious that you have to carry it with you even in the shower?

 Chapter 81

    Since the story of Su rourourou chasing Ke Shaoze around with a broom spread among her classmates that day, Ke Shaoze took the lead in giving her a nickname - "brother Rou".


    In his words, this nickname is used to describe Su Rourou''s type of "external softness and internal hardness", which is most appropriate.


    The students agreed with this statement one after another, and the title "brother Rou" was both grounded and catchy. One comes and two goes, and that''s what everyone calls it.


    However, there is a person who hasn''t changed his title to Su Rourou from beginning to end. That person is Luo Yichen.


    Of course, this didn''t make su Rourou happy. Because he called her "idiot", "fool" and synonyms of such words from childhood. Compared with "brother Rou", it doesn''t seem to be much better.


    As the days passed, Ke Shaoze liked to call her "brother Rou" more and more, while Luo Yichen became more and more hot tempered.


    One day at noon, Su rourourou and LAN Xier were having lunch together in the school canteen.


    Ke Shaoze came towards them with his lunch box and sat down beside Su rourourou carelessly.


    As if he didn''t see LAN Xier beside her, he looked at Su Rourou and said, "brother Rou, lunch is very rich!"


    He and LAN Xier have always been wrong. Every time they see each other, they automatically turn on the mode of ignoring each other.


    Su Rourou looked at her lunch box, fried beef, spare ribs with sauce, fried chicken wings, roast lamb chops... It seemed that it was a little rich. However, in front of his male god, he exposed his eating attributes, which seems not very good?


    In the corner of her eye, Ann Yirou was sitting opposite her, slowly taking a small mouthful of the food in the lunch box.


    That elegant and decent eating appearance is... A world away from his previous voracious eating!


    "No, my mother gave it to me. In fact, I eat very little, and I can''t finish it at all." Su rourourou coughed uneasily and scratched the rice outside, covering the pile of meat.


    "Wait! Brother Rou!" Ke Shaoze stopped the movement in her hand and stared at a part of her lunch box with shining eyes.


    "Ah?" Su Rourou stops her movements and looks up at him.


    Ke Shaoze pointed to the sauce spareribs in her lunch box with chopsticks: "this, can you give it to me? It looks delicious. You can''t finish it anyway!"


    Su Rourou is melancholy and tangled... Although she hasn''t eaten this sparerib yet, theoretically, even Ke Shaoze can''t be regarded as indirect. But... I still feel a little embarrassed.


    Of course, all this is because she has ghosts in her heart, so she thinks too much. Ke Shaoze, who was magnanimous in his heart, looked at her with a pair of clear eyes.


    "Why, reluctant?" He pulled the corners of his mouth and joked, "I''m kidding you! Look at your stingy appearance!"


    "Here... Here you are!" Su Rourou bit her lower lip and threw the sauce spareribs into Ke Shaoze''s lunch box. She quickly lowered her head and dared not look at him.


    "Then I''m welcome!" Ke Shaoze picked up the ribs and ate them.


    LAN Xier, who had been holding her breath, finally lost her breath. She coughed a few times and said, "this is a public place. It''s not good, not good for you two..."


    Su Rourou couldn''t help blushing, but Ke Shaoze was calm and continued to eat pork ribs with sauce.

 Chapter 82

    When several girls around Ann Yirou saw this scene, their small heads came together and whispered.


    Girl a: "Hey, you see, Ke Shaoze seems to be very close to Su Rourou recently!"


    Girl b: "don''t talk nonsense, don''t talk nonsense, just walk close! Didn''t you hear that he was called Rourou ''brother Rou''?"


    Girl c knows how to look at words and expressions, winks at them very hard, and then looks at Ann Yirou and says.


    "Yi Rou, don''t take it to heart. In fact, Ke Shaoze likes you! Rou Rou is just his'' buddy ''..."


    Ann Yirou''s smile is very shallow and light, and she doesn''t care at all: "you think too much. I have nothing to do with Ke Shaoze. It doesn''t matter who he gets close to."


    With that, she lowered her head slightly, picked up a small piece of egg and put it into her mouth.


    Just the residual light from the corner of the eye, but unconsciously flew to the opposite side.


    Ke Shaoze and Su rourourou didn''t know what they were talking about and smiled brightly.


    The noon sun shone on his vivid face, and she suddenly felt that his smile was a little dazzling.


    Luo Yichen and some boys sat not far from them, staring at Ke Shaoze and Su rourourou''s direction with gloomy eyes, and ruthlessly cut the steak in the plate.


    The knife and fork struck the porcelain plate, making a jingling sound. With the action in his hand, the fat and juicy steak flowed out of a pool of oily juice with a few strands of blood.


    Li Tianwei, who was sitting on the side, looked more and more creepy: how could Luo Yichen''s eyes be so cruel and full of murderous intent when cutting steak... It seemed that he was not cutting steak, but people


    Of course, he didn''t know that the steak was not just a steak in Luo Yichen''s eyes, but Ke Shaoze''s double.


    Ke Shaoze ate and felt the cold on his back. It seems that a pair of gloomy eyes are "lingchi" him in the dark.


    He shivered, picked up his plate and left, "you eat first, I won''t disturb you!"


    "Oh!" Su Rourou bowed her head and ate the rice in the lunch box very delicately.


    LAN Xier kicked her several feet at the bottom and despised her with her eyes from time to time: "just pretend to be a lady!"


    Under the table, Su rourourou secretly "responded" to her with her feet, but her face looked as usual.


    At Yu Guang''s place, she caught a glimpse of Ke Shaoze walking away, and immediately regained her previous wolfing, with a bulging mouth.


    Who knows Ke Shaoze just took two steps, suddenly turned around and turned back


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Su Rourou was in a hurry to swallow the full mouth of rice into her stomach. As a result, she choked and coughed continuously.


    What a shame. She really wants to dig a hole in the ground


    Ke Shaoze chuckled, then took out a bag of exquisite candy from his pocket and handed it to Su Rourou: "I almost forgot to give you this."


    Su Rourou puffed her cheeks, and her little face, which had been coughed violently, was a little red, masking her shyness: "thank you..."


    "You''re welcome!" Ke Shaoze patted her on the shoulder. "We are good brothers!"


    Su Rourou coughed up again, almost coughing up tears, and her heart was bitter: good brother... It turned out that she was such a position in his mind? Even if he said they were "good sisters", they were better than "good brothers"! At least prove that he still treats her as a girl


    "Brother Rou, there is a grain of rice next to your mouth!" Ke Shaoze''s voice interrupted her thoughts.


    "Where?" Su Rourou looked up blankly and rubbed it around her lips. What a shame. She''s such a lady. No wonder Ke Shaoze didn''t treat her as a girl.


    Ke Shaoze drew an approximate position on his lips: "here, this is the place."

 Chapter 83

    While they were talking, LAN Xier secretly stretched out his hand and touched the edge of the candy bit by bit against the table.


    Ke Shaoze''s eyes just caught her, and his tone suddenly cooled down, completely different from the tone he had spoken to Su Rourou before.


    "Hey, I gave it to brother rou. Don''t want to touch it!" His eyes narrowed with a hint of warning.


    "If you don''t eat, don''t eat. What''s the big deal!" LAN Xi''er left his mouth and gave him a big white eye.


    "Brother Rou, you can''t give this to others, especially her!" He pointed to LAN Xi''er, glared at her fiercely, and then turned and left.


    As soon as he left his front foot, LAN Xier immediately came forward and took Su Rourou''s arm: "Rou Rou, good things should be shared with good friends. I know you won''t be so stingy, will you?"


    Looking at her eyes flashing with strange light, Su rurou nodded difficultly. She really doesn''t want to share this special thing with her... But she doesn''t want to be treated as a stingy person by her friends.


    When LAN Xi''er saw her nod, he quickly took out a candy and put it into his mouth.


    Then she peeled another one very considerately and put it into Su Rourou''s mouth.


    Su Rourou opened her mouth and caught it, and the delicious milk fragrance spread in her mouth.


    I don''t know why, she thinks today''s candy is not as sweet as before, but also slightly bitter. I thought back to what Ke Shaoze had just said: we are good brothers!


    However, what she wants to do is not his good brother


    She was dejected when the mobile phone on the table suddenly vibrated.


    The mobile phone screen lights up for a moment, and the name of Luo Yichen is displayed on it.


    LAN Xi''er''s eyes inadvertently scanned the three words, and the action of chewing candy gradually slowed down.


    "Your master Zhuma, I''m looking for you again!" She said with a smile, but the funny meaning didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. As she spoke, she came forward and grabbed Su Rourou''s mobile phone.


    Su Rourou reacts violently and takes back her mobile phone from her hand. She doesn''t know why she''s so nervous. In fact, there''s nothing shady in her mobile phone. It''s just messages like "why don''t you come yet" and "I want to drink strawberry milk" sent by Luo Yichen to her.


    "It must be bad for him to come to me!" Su Rourou covers her mobile phone and secretly opens it for a look.


    Sure enough, it''s not a good thing


    "From tomorrow on, you must have dinner with me at noon!"


    Su Rourou is helpless to touch her forehead: this guy, there are more and more moths recently!


    In this way, doesn''t she have to see him every morning, go to school, eat at noon and go home at night!


    So, the final conclusion is: the only time she can''t see him is when she closes her eyes and goes to bed! My God? Just think about it, I feel cruel.


    At this time, Ke Shaoze returned to the boys with his plate, and a group of boys immediately surrounded him.


    "Hello, Ke Shaoze, you can! I don''t like an Yirou recently. I like Su Rourou instead, don''t I?" The best bad friend Hou Xiaofeng was the first to flirt.


    "Shut your mouth!" Ke Shaoze put the plate on the table, mercilessly dug a spoon of white rice from Hou Xiaofeng''s plate and stuffed it into his mouth. "You can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense! Brother Rou and I are just ''good brothers'', don''t tarnish our pure friendship!"


    "Cut, who believes!" A group of boys expressed disbelief one after another.


    Luo Yichen suddenly dropped his knife and fork, and the dinner plate on the table suddenly broke into two halves: "you eat first! I''m full!"


    With that, he suddenly stood up and strode out.


    When passing Su Rourou, he paused slightly and glanced at her.


    Although he didn''t speak, the information contained in his eyes was rich enough.


    Su Rourou knew what he meant by this look and gave him a big face.


    Well, although she doesn''t want to have dinner with him, who gives her a handle on him, but she can''t grasp him?

 Chapter 84

    After Luo Yichen left, the boys were in an uproar. I don''t know when they offended him. Obviously, they didn''t say anything about him just now


    Li Tianwei coughed gently and winked at Su Rourou.


    All the boys suddenly realized it and began to look at Ke Shaoze with disdainful eyes.


    "I said Ke Shaoze, you are too unkind. You know that Luo Yichen is different from brother rou. You still dig a corner like this!" Hou Xiaofeng finally swallowed the rice in his mouth and began to take the lead in finding trouble for Ke Shaoze.


    "Yes, yes!" Several other boys led by Li Tianwei also agreed. In the world of boys, digging corners is a special matter of losing points. Especially dig the corner of classmates!


    Ke Shaoze left the half eaten pork ribs in sauce and frowned. "I told you, I''m just a ''buddy'' with her. I can''t have a pure ''male relationship''!"


    "Cut! In today''s society, male male relations may not be pure!" Hou Xiaofeng has always been cheap and pointed out the most critical problem, "besides, what about brother Rou? Does she think so, too?"


    Ke Shaoze choked on the greasy meat in his mouth: "when... Of course!"


    She should just regard him as a "buddy"! At most, that''s "good sisters"... Right?


    While saying this, he glanced at Su Rourou. She was talking and laughing with LAN Xier, sharing the candy he gave her. Her clear and bright eyes were full of laughter.


    Ke Shaoze suddenly felt that the piece of meat stuck in his throat was even more blocked.


    He just told her not to share it with others


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, Su rourourou racked her brains to support LAN Xier, deliberately ignoring her gossip eyes, and stayed in the classroom waiting for Luo Yichen.


    The students gradually left, and finally only she and Luo Yichen were left.


    Occasionally one or two cicadas chirp outside the window, which makes the classroom extremely quiet.


    Luo Yichen stood up, leaned against the edge of the table, looked at her condescending, and said faintly, "let''s go!"


    "Oh!" Su Rourou followed him with her lunch box in her hand. As soon as she walked out of the classroom door, she looked around with tension.


    Fortunately, it''s time for dinner. There''s no one in the corridor. She was a little relieved, took a long sigh of relief and continued to walk carefully.


    It''s strange that she has the feeling of secretly dating her puppy love boyfriend without telling her teachers and parents?


    Luo Yichen''s back has always been straight, and her steps are orderly. A calm image forms a sharp contrast with her uneasiness.


    Walking through the long corridor, Su rourourou was a little bored, so she secretly looked at his back.


    Luo Yichen''s figure is slender, tall and straight, and his walking posture is a little lazy, but he has a great aura, as if with inherent arrogance and nobility.


    I have to admit that just relying on this figure is enough to make countless girls palpitating.


    It is said that people also have "vision" on their back. Luo Yichen walking in front obviously felt the sight of Su Rourou red fruit.


    His straight back was stiff, his steps slowed down slightly, and his ears were slightly red.


    This fool, what do you think of staring at him like this? Look again, look again, and he''ll eat her for lunch!

 Chapter 85

    "Hurry up!" He put his fist to his lips and coughed softly.


    "Where are we going?" Su Rourou couldn''t help asking.


    "You''ll know in a minute." Luo Yichen didn''t look back and continued to walk forward.


    Su Rourou hurriedly added: "it''s best to be quiet! Then, there should be fewer people!"


    Luo Yichen''s back paused and said in an unhappy tone: "why do you ask so much!"


    Is she... So afraid of being misunderstood about her relationship with him?


    He took Su Rourou to the rooftop full of "memories", then crossed his slender legs and took the lead in sitting down in a corner.


    The strong wind blows away the sultry summer afternoon and brings a fresh breath.


    Luo Yichen''s voice came with the wind: "sit down."


    Su Rourou stroked the hair scattered by the wind, put them all behind her ears and sat down.


    "What are you doing so far away from me?" Luo Yichen''s voice sounded again, with a little displeasure.


    What are you doing so close to you? Su Rourou silently replied in her heart, but she honestly moved in his direction symbolically.


    Luo Yichen''s eyes gradually became sharp. He suddenly put his hand around her shoulder and took her in his own direction.


    "You..." Su rourourou struggled, and the lunch box in her hand fell to the ground with a bang.


    Su Rourou quickly bent down to pick up the lunch box. She just wanted to raise her head and stare at Luo Yichen fiercely, but she didn''t think Luo Yichen just bent down


    One looked up and one bowed his head... Su''s soft lips crossed Luo Yichen''s cheek inadvertently.


    For a moment, time seemed to stand still and there seemed to be only two of them left in the world.


    Although they just skimmed gently, with less than a second, they were stunned for a long time


    Then Luo Yichen turned his head to one side, with a trace of shy light powder on his face. The soft and warm touch seemed to remain in his heart, leaving him endless aftertaste.


    Su Rourou also lowered her head in embarrassment and twisted the hem of her pleated skirt uneasily. Luo Yichen''s skin looks good. It feels a little like jelly and


    Oh, my God, what the hell is she thinking! What more shame? Unexpectedly, he stood up to Luo Yichen YY


    The surroundings suddenly became quiet. There was only the whistling wind, which seemed to be mixed with a faint heartbeat.


    They just sat quietly, thinking about their own thoughts. It was not until Su Rourou''s stomach growled that the boundless silence was broken.


    "Cough, I''m a little hungry..." Su Rourou blushed, opened her lunch box and silently bowed her head to eat. She didn''t know what was in her mouth.


    While eating, she said to herself: just now, it was just an accident... Don''t think too much, don''t think too much!


    Luo Yichen sipped his lips and opened the lunch box. A burst of aroma immediately floated in the air.


    Su Rourou sucked her nose hard and secretly glanced into his lunch box.


    Wow, abalone, oyster, shark fin, salmon, avocado, cherry


    She looked at her lunch box again. Usually, she looked at the food with a good appetite, which was suddenly tasteless.


    In the following time, while she was eating, her eyes could not help floating into Luo Yichen''s lunch box, imagining that what she was eating in her mouth was what was in his lunch box.


    Luo Yichen naturally noticed her almost "greedy" eyes. Her thin lips bent and glanced sideways at her: "how do you want to eat?"


    Su Rou coughed and took back her eyes: "no..."


    Her duplicity naturally failed to escape Luo Yichen''s eyes.

 Chapter 86

    Luo Yichen''s light laughter sounded in her ear, and then a salmon fell into her lunch box, followed by abalone, shark fin and oysters.


    As a senior foodie, Su rourourou immediately jumped on the food like a fish in water, completely ignoring the details of indirect kissing, Tuo liquid exchange and so on.


    Looking at the way she wolfed down her head in the lunch box, Luo Yichen''s eyes also bent up, just like the crescent moon in the sky.


    He said in his heart: eat, eat fat! It will feel better in the future!


    He is planning for his future


    His eyes unconsciously fell on the "plain" below her neck. He sighed deeply: this idiot can eat more than anyone at ordinary times. Where does the meat grow?


    Su Rourou was busy swallowing, and finally felt a little full. Then she raised her head and took a few breaths.


    As soon as she looked up, she looked at Luo Yichen and stared at her eyes. She couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed.


    "Cough, you... Don''t you eat?" She peeked at his lunch box as if it hadn''t been moved.


    "Don''t eat, I''m full..." Luo Yichen gently shook his head, and his soft hair fluttered gently with his actions.


    "Oh!" Su Rourou lowered her head again and continued to destroy the remaining food.


    She ate attentively and didn''t notice that Luo Yichen''s eyes fell on her again. She didn''t leave for a moment.


    Feng''s eyes narrowed little by little in the sun: this fool, he was full just watching her eat


    "Tomorrow, I want to eat your meal."


    His voice was very light and soft. It came with the wind, but Su Rourou choked because of this sentence.


    She cooks? For Luo Yichen? Did she hear right? What''s in Luo Yichen''s head, a big pervert?


    Put aside the question of who to cook for - first of all, she can''t cook at all


    "Can you not?" She said vaguely as she chewed the food in her mouth.


    "What do you say?" Luo Yichen''s voice was lighter, and she also burst into a "brilliant" smile.


    Su Rourou immediately felt the biting coolness and couldn''t help shaking: "when I didn''t say."


    Suddenly, Luo Yichen''s body leaned towards her, and his slender fingers raised closer and closer to her face


    Su Rourou seemed to have been fixed. She watched his hand fall on her cheek, and then gently put her messy hair back behind her ears.


    "My mouth is full of oil, and all my hair is stuck on it. It''s so dirty!" His tone was slightly disgusted, but his eyes and actions were extremely gentle.


    Cleanliness Mania! At this time, Su Rourou had only these two words in her mind.


    At the glass door leading to the roof, Ke Shaoze was standing there quietly, looking at them for a moment.


    He usually comes to this rooftop occasionally to relax. Usually there are no other people here, but he didn''t expect to bump into them today.


    The two of them look, seem to be very close... Really, are they just neighbors?


    I don''t know why, he just looked at Luo Yichen and Su rourourou from a distance through the glass door, but didn''t take another step forward


    Deep eyes fell on Luo Yichen''s right hand fiddling with Su Rourou''s hair.


    The sun shines on Luo Yichen''s perfect side face, with an aperture.


    Ke Shaoze narrowed his eyes and suddenly felt that the outdoor sun was a little dazzling.


    He turned slowly and walked down the stairs step by step. The sound of footsteps echoed in the silent corrido

 Chapter 87

    After finishing her homework in the evening, Su Rourou had just climbed onto the table with her schoolbag, when she heard Luo Yichen''s voice behind her.


    "Don''t forget, lunch tomorrow at noon."


    "Know... Know!" Su Rourou''s hand was stiff, and then she quickly climbed back to her room. This guy, do you have such a good memory!


    Looking at her figure shaking faintly behind the curtain, Luo Yichen gradually caught a smile on the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. He began to look forward to tomorrow


    Su Rourou threw her schoolbag on the ground, downloaded a mobile app and began to study the menu for lunch tomorrow.


    But for her "kitchen killer", it seems that any seemingly simple dish is very challenging. And she, by nature, doesn''t like challenges.


    After studying for a while, her eyes staring at her mobile phone suddenly lit up and landed on a sushi recipe.


    Yes, that''s it! The technical content is low. Just steam the rice, cut all the vegetables, and wrap them in a bag... Right?


    But even so, she still made a mess of the kitchen.


    Lin Shu just finished cleaning the hall and saw a "corpse everywhere" in the kitchen. He was furious: "what are you doing in the kitchen when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    Su Rourou carefully put the cut sushi into the fresh-keeping box and said calmly: "make tomorrow''s lunch for Luo Yichen."


    As soon as Lin Shu heard Luo Yichen''s name, the anger on his face was immediately replaced by a smile: "our family is soft and gentle. It''s really becoming more and more virtuous. He must be a virtuous wife and mother in the future!"


    Su Rourou puts the fresh-keeping box into the refrigerator and secretly turns her eyes: she knows that as long as she carries Luo Yichen''s name, even if she takes down the kitchen, her mother won''t care about herself.


    Lin Shu stepped forward to block the door of the refrigerator and pressed the fresh-keeping box in Su rourourou''s hand: "I don''t know if it''s delicious. Take one for my mother?"


    Su Rourou immediately hid the box of sushi behind her: "don''t... don''t, I didn''t cook enough, and I''m afraid I can''t eat enough!"


    "Alas, a woman is a big loser! With a husband, she forgets her mother..." Lin Shu shook his head, a little sad and a little happy.


    Su Rou said nothing: Mom just likes to think too much! It''s just that there are too few sushi that survived because of their poor technology and countless broken packages


    After Lin Shu left, Su rourourou thought about it, took sushi out of the refrigerator, took a picture and passed it to her circle of friends.


    Any delicious food should be "eaten" by the circle of friends before it starts!


    Because it is the first time to cook, Su Rourou still has a sense of achievement and silently waits for everyone to praise. In her imagination, everyone''s comments should be like this.


    "Wow, it''s good. It looks good to eat!"


    "Give me recipes, recipes!"


    "Soft and virtuous, out of the hall and down the kitchen!"


    But as a result, not only did no one in her circle of friends like it, but also many bad comments.


    LAN Xier: it also means sushi. Would you mind not insulting sushi?


    Hou Xiaofeng: it''s disgusting. I have no appetite after reading it.


    Li Tianwei: monitor, I have a ''blessing in mouth''. I''m so ''envious''


    Ke Shaoze: no evaluation.


    Su Rou was very angry, make complaints about the circle of friends until he went to bed.


    These people are so poisonous! At least she is also the first time to cook. Can''t she give some encouragement? Jealousy is definitely red fruit jealousy!


    At this moment, Luo Yichen in the opposite room is lying in bed and inadvertently opens the wechat circle of friends.


    Seeing the photo of Su rourourou''s hair, his eyes were full of smiles and stared at the crooked sushi for a long time.


    He can probably imagine the taste of these sushi


    The thumb gently slid to the symbol of "peach heart" on the screen, and he silently praised it.


    At the same time, Su rourourou, who has been brushing her circle of friends, brightened her eyes: finally someone praised it! That person is Luo Yichen who seldom speaks in the circle of friends

 Chapter 88

    At noon the next day, Su rourourou brought her carefully prepared sushi to Luo Yichen: "here, take it."


    Luo Yichen frowned gently: this fool, can you not use such a tone every time you give him something to eat! Make him look like a puppy.


    No, he must educate her another day. Today he is in a good mood, so let her go first.


    He took the lunch box, gently put the lid on the ground, picked up a sushi and threw it into his mouth.


    Su Rourou looked at him nervously, clenched his hands and held them in front of his chest. His big eyes blinked as he chewed: "how is it? Is it delicious?"


    Luo Yichen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but soon calmed down as usual: "good."


    The taste is more... Ecstatic than he imagined.


    "Really? I''ll have one too!" Su Rourou''s eyes are very bright. I didn''t expect that even Luo Yichen, who is so poisonous, said it was delicious. It must be really delicious!


    Luo Yichen quickly pressed her little hand: "no!"


    Su Rou looked up in amazement: "why? It''s for two."


    Luo Yichen grabbed her lunch box and held it firmly in her hand: "it''s delicious. I decided to eat all these!"


    "What shall I eat?" Su Rourou''s stomach rumbled.


    Although her cooking was recognized, she was a little happy, but she was hungry!


    Luo Yichen coughed twice: "you... Go to the canteen or canteen and buy something to eat before you come up! Isn''t my wallet with you? Buy whatever you want?"


    "Really? Can I really use the money in your wallet?" Su rourourou pretends to be very happy. In fact, what she thinks is: hum, Grandpa Mao in your wallet has long been touched by me


    "Take it and spend it." Luo Yichen ate slowly and opened his mouth faintly, "not enough. Come and get it from me again."


    "Will you be so good...?" Su Rourou looked at him suspiciously.


    Luo Yichen''s face flushed slightly: "in the future, you will cook lunch for me every day, and I will pay the board fee!"


    Su Rourou''s shoulder suddenly collapsed: sure enough, there is no free lunch in the world!


    Before she turned and left, Luo Yichen couldn''t help saying, "when you go to the canteen later, remember to bring me a bottle of strawberry milk."


    When he said this, his expression was a little forbearance. Now he urgently needs to drink some sweet things


    "Oh, good!"


    After su Rourou left, Luo Yichen quickly stuffed the sushi in the lunch box into his mouth, and the expression on his face was extremely painful.


    This idiot, how much sushi vinegar did you add to white rice? Is her vinegar free?


    Although it was awful, he tried hard to swallow them. Because it was the first time she made it for him


    Ten minutes later, Su rourourou returned to the rooftop with a large bag of food.


    To her surprise, Luo Yichen wiped out two boxes full of sushi.


    Looking at the empty lunch box, her heart was both excited and happy. Is her sushi so delicious? So delicious that Luo Yichen, a picky young master, eats so clean?


    She took strawberry milk out of the bag and handed it to him: "here, yours!"


    Luo Yichen took it quickly and drank a whole bottle in less than half a minute. The sour taste in his mouth was finally softened by the sweetness of milk.


    Su rourourou was eating potato chips. Seeing that he had such a good appetite today, she handed him the bag: "would you like some more potato chips?"


    Luo Yichen lowered her eyes, took out a small piece from the bag and put it in her mouth, and then sadly found that his teeth were soft and could not bite at all.


    Su Rourou said to him while eating, "Hey, Luo Yichen, since you like it so much, shall I make sushi for you tomorrow?"


    Luo Yichen struggled to "bite" the potato chips in his mouth and gave a vague "en".


    His mouth still has the sour taste of sushi and the sweet taste of milk. It''s sour and sweet. It''s the taste of first love.

 Chapter 89

    The following days seem to be the same every day, but small changes are taking place every day.


    For example, Su rourourou''s lunch for Luo Yichen changed from sushi to fried rice, from fried rice to fried noodles, and finally into white porridge and pickled mustard. Of course, all this is at the request of the young master Luo Yichen.


    Su Rourou doesn''t understand. The young master doesn''t eat delicacies. How can he eat her porridge and mustard every day? Is this the legendary one who is used to eating big fish and meat and occasionally wants to order porridge and side dishes?


    She didn''t know anything else, but she saw something clearly. Luo Yichen seems to be getting thinner and thinner because he eats white porridge every day. Then he went to the dentist several times and said that his teeth were sour and soft. He had good teeth from childhood to big mouth. Why did his teeth suddenly become sour and soft?


    But even so, he insisted on having her lunch.


    Su Rourou thought to herself: what a paranoid! Luo Yichen''s abnormal thoughts are really beyond her normal ability to guess.


    For another example, Ke Shaoze treats her more and more as a "good friend". She really doesn''t know whether this is her own luck or her own misfortune


    He would throw her a piece of cake just bought from the canteen when she was hungry.


    "Brother Rou, are you hungry? Take it and eat whatever you like!"


    He would also bring some delicious imported snacks from home every three or five times and put them silently in her drawer.


    "Brother Rou, are you greedy? If it''s delicious, you can eat more and take it if it''s not enough!"


    On the way to school, he would shout behind her and LAN Xier: "Hey, brother Rou, wait for me!"


    What he likes to do most is to call her at midnight on weekends.


    The first time he called, Su rourourou was sleepily preparing to get up and go to the bathroom.


    She just sat up in a daze, and the mobile phone screen next to her pillow suddenly lit up. For fear of affecting her rest, her mobile phone was muted when she slept.


    When seeing the words "Ke Shaoze" displayed on the screen, Su rourourou suddenly woke up.


    She rubbed her eyes hard: she couldn''t have dreamed in the middle of the night. Was she wrong?


    The mobile phone screen darkened and soon lit up again.


    She finally determined that she was not dreaming and quickly picked up her cell phone. Ke Shaoze''s sexy and deep voice came from the receiver, which was particularly magnetic in the silent night.


    "Hey, brother Rou, did you sleep?"


    "No... no sleep." Su Rourou quickly sat up straight and cleared her throat, trying to make her voice sound sober.


    "Great, then you can chat with me!"


    "Oh... OK." Su Rourou answered softly, "Why are you still up so late?"


    "I like to think about something alone in the dead of night." Ke Shaoze looked out of the window at the dark night, and his voice was somewhat perceptual.


    "Think about things? You think about things, too?"


    Su Rourou mocked him, but she was a little lost in her heart: he probably didn''t think about his mind, but an Yirou?


    "Hey, what''s your attitude? I''m also a very thoughtful person, okay? I''m thinking about life!"


    "Your life has been like this. What else do you need to think about?" Since getting familiar with Ke Shaoze, Su rourourou sometimes dares to joke with him.


    In the past, she never thought there would be such a day.

 Chapter 90

    The two of them just chatted with each other, and Su Rourou''s eyelids began to fight. Although she tried very hard to open her face like double-sided adhesive, but


    "Hello, brother Rou? Brother Rou? Why don''t you talk?" Ke Shaoze on the other side of the microphone shouted her name several times.


    Su Rourou quickly wiped her saliva and cheered up: "Oh, nothing... Nothing. Aren''t you sleepy?"


    Ke Shaoze looked at his mobile phone and found that it was more than two o''clock in the morning. He couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. He felt very relaxed and comfortable when talking to Su Rourou. He forgot the time when chatting.


    "Are you sleepy? Why don''t you go to bed!"


    "No... I''m not sleepy." Su Rourou pinched her thigh hard, insincere.


    The two chatted for a while again. This time it was Ke Shaoze''s turn to fight with his eyelids, but Su Rourou passed the point of dozing off and became more and more energetic.


    "Brother Rou... I''m a little sleepy. Are you sleepy?" Ke Shaoze''s voice was a little sleepy and vague.


    Su Rourou was furious: "no, I can''t sleep now! It''s all your fault, and you don''t want to sleep well!"


    "Oh, ok... Let''s go on! I''m very loyal!" Ke Shaoze changed some hot mobile phones to the other ear. "Brother Rou, then you can sing a song to listen to it and help me refresh."


    "No, I can''t sing any songs. I can only sing the national anthem." Su Rourou is born with incomplete five tone and seldom sings in front of others.


    "Shall I sing to you?"


    "Well, if you want to sing so much, I''ll try my best to listen!"


    Unexpectedly, Ke Shaoze really sang. His voice is a little hoarse, with a different tenderness in such a late night.


    "The wind blows and the rain turns into flowers


    Time can''t catch up with white horse


    The dream of your young palm


    Still holding on?


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Su Rourou doesn''t know when she fell asleep. She only knows that Ke Shaoze''s song seems to be lingering in her dream.


    When she woke up, she still had a frighteningly hot mobile phone in her hand. At the other end of the mobile phone, Ke Shaoze''s uniform breathing sound came.


    Su Rourou was shocked: my God! They just slept on the phone all night and contributed to the "China Mobile" communication in vain?


    She tentatively shouted to the microphone, "Hey, get up!"


    Ke Shaoze''s breathing stopped abruptly: "what time is it?"


    As he spoke, he rubbed his eyes and found that he was still holding the mobile phone in his hand.


    The early morning sunlight spilled into the room from the gap of the curtain, bringing a glimmer of light to the dark room.


    Su Rourou heard Ke Shaoze say "good morning" to her in a lazy voice


    Looking at the sunshine shining into the room, she felt that the whole world was so beautiful.


    She never thought she could be so close to him.


    Later, Ke Shaoze often called her on weekends, which seemed to be a habit of him. And every time, two people fell asleep unconsciously.


    Su Rourou never knew that Ke Shaoze was such a talkative person. He can talk about the latest pop single from the wolf dog next door; From the NBA basketball game, we can talk about which drink is better... Of course, what he said most is about Ann Yirou.


    Whenever he talked about an Yirou, Su Rourou''s heart hurt faintly. However, she still listened quietly, listening to him talk about the bitterness of unrequited love, and listening to him talk about wanting to be a little closer to her


    She touched the position of her chest and silently thought in her heart: will it be so painful that one day she will be numb? Then suddenly one day, she won''t feel heartache because of him again?


    She hopes that day will come early and never come

 Chapter 91

    In the open gymnasium, the sound of basketball and the sound of shoes rubbing the ground echoed. A group of boys in blue and red shirts are engaged in a fierce battle.


    The National High School Basketball League is about to begin. This competition is the final trial within the school. The winning team can participate in the National League on behalf of the school.


    The two sides of the competition are class 16 of senior high school where Su Rourou is located and class 14 of senior high school where Han Xuefei is located.


    A large group of students, mostly girls, have long surrounded the edge of the court.


    That group of girls can be divided into two gangs, one of which is Luo Yichen''s fan, and the other is Ke Shaoze''s fan.


    Luo Yichen''s fan group is led by Su Rourou. However, she obviously didn''t want to be his fan. She was completely forced by him.


    Just the night before the game, the abnormal Luo Yichen gave her a new "order".


    "You must come to tomorrow''s basketball game. Remember to cheer me up and send me water."


    Then, she was forced to appear here and shouted with Luo Yichen''s brain powder: "Luo Yichen, come on! Luo Yichen, come on!"


    Well, in fact, she''s just making up numbers. She''s just a match.


    She looked at Ke Shaoze''s fan group with some envy. In fact, she wanted to join that side.


    There is an idiom called "being in Cao Ying and being in Han Dynasty".


    LAN Xier stood behind her and stabbed her in the back: "Hey, I came to the fan group to make up for you!"


    There is also an idiom called "insincere".


    "I know, Xi''er is the best for me..." Su Rourou said weakly.


    Today''s Luo Yichen seems to be in a particularly good state. He has always been paralyzed with a smile on his face. He keeps looking at the fans while running on the court.


    He grabbed seven rebounds in a row and threw several three-point shots at once.


    "Wow, Luo Yichen is great! Come on, Luo Yichen!" Luo Yichen''s brain powder fans were excited.


    On the contrary, Ke Shaoze''s state is obviously not online.


    That''s entirely because the head of his fan group makes him have nightmares at first sight... Han Xuefei!


    "Ke Shaoze, come on! Ke Shaoze, come on!" Han Xuefei was wearing a miniskirt, full of vitality and shouted slogans very loudly.


    It''s good that she didn''t shout. Ke Shaoze''s feet were soft and almost pushed to the ground.


    Ke Shaoze''s brain powder immediately became nervous: "Ke Shaoze, come on! Ke Shaoze, stand up!"


    Ke Shaoze struggled to get up from the ground. He searched in the cheerleading team from the corner of his eyes, and finally saw an Yirou''s quiet figure.


    She stood at the last of the cheerleading team, on the dividing line between Luo Yichen and his backup team, smiling at the corner of her mouth and quietly watching the court.


    Aware of Ke Shaoze''s gaze towards an Yirou, Su rurou lowered her eyes somewhat lonely.


    In the past, she didn''t have any idea about Ann Yirou, but since she noticed her subtle careful thinking, she didn''t like her more and more.


    Han Xuefei pushed aside the crowd and came to an Yirou.


    She forked her waist, raised her chin and squinted at an Yirou: "Hey, are you an Yirou?"


    Ann Yirou nodded calmly without changing her face.


    Han Xuefei snorted coldly, with insightful disdain in her eyes: "if you don''t like Ke Shaoze, please don''t occupy the pit and don''t shit, OK?"


    As soon as she said this, the girls around her immediately whispered.


    I have to say, although her remark is rude, it is very... To the point.


    Even Su Rourou felt that she was a little refreshing after listening to it. Because this is exactly what she wants to say to Anne Yirou, and probably what most brain cripples want to say to Anne Yirou.


    Ann smiled softly and said softly, "excuse me, what position did you take to warn me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Han Xuefei''s expression on her face was a little stiff, but she soon recovered the Queen''s fan: "I''ll warn you in the name of Han Xuefei! How? Do you accept it?"


    Ke Shaoze''s brain powder fans are passionate and support one after another.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "If you don''t like it, don''t give others hope!"


    Ann Yirou was pale, her small lips closed tightly, and her body trembled slightly.

 Chapter 92

    At this time, the crowd burst into cheers and applause, which attracted the attention of all the girls.


    It turned out that Luo Yichen threw another three-point ball, which opened the score of both sides by 20 points.


    "Luo Yichen, come on! Luo Yichen, come on!" The brain powder fans were so excited that they knocked fiercely with mineral water bottles.


    Oh, their male god Luo Yichen is really the best.


    The boys in class 4 are all dejected and have no fighting spirit. In fact, they already know the result of this game. They just don''t want to leave the game and finish it.


    However, what makes them most angry is that there are girls from class 4 in both Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze''s fan group.


    The monitor of class 4 couldn''t bear it. He shouted at the girls in his class, "Hey, what class are you in? How can you help others?"


    "Cut!" The girls in class 4 expressed disdain for the monitor one after another, and several mineral water bottles were thrown at him.


    The monitor of class 4 was a little confused, especially when he turned around and saw Luo Yichen, who was also the monitor, his heart was even more unbalanced.


    The same monitor, the same basketball player, how can the treatment be so poor? Of course, he forgot a very important point. His appearance and Luo Yichen''s appearance are not at the same level at all.


    Ke Shaoze''s fan group is also dissatisfied, especially Han Xuefei. Because Luo Yichen stole Ke Shaoze''s limelight in this game, they took grievances for their idol Ke Shaoze.


    As a result, fans from both sides started to quarrel over "who is more handsome and who plays basketball better".


    Su Rourou couldn''t bear it. She said something to them that she had held for a long time.


    "Students, stop arguing! Both Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze are from class 6! No matter who scores the goal, the result is the same!"


    "Short oil, little cute girl! Good!" Han Xuefei gave her a look of appreciation.


    The brain powder fans looked at each other and closed their mouths one after another.


    On this side, the game on the court entered the half-time stage. Ke Shaoze and Luo Yichen walked side by side towards the off-site rest area.


    Ke Shaoze saw Han Xuefei''s face and was scared to turn white again.


    Han Xuefei smiled brightly at him, rushed forward to stop him and forcibly stuffed his sports drink.


    Ke Shaoze dodged, just didn''t want to answer.


    But Han Xuefei refused to give up and stood in front of him. He looked like he wouldn''t want to bypass her if he didn''t drink today.


    Ke Shaoze wants to cry without tears: my God! How can there be such a grinding girl? He never hits women, but today he really wants to make an exception


    Luo Yichen on one side was calm on the surface, but there was a light of schadenfreude hidden in the depths of his eyes.


    Su Rourou stood in the crowd and looked at Han Xuefei with envy. In fact, she also wanted to do so. It was a scene she had imagined countless times. However, she did not have the courage to move forward.


    The picture she imagined was like this: Ke Shaoze came down from the court sweating. She stepped forward and handed him the drink with her head down. He took it with a smile, unscrewed the bottle cap and drank it with his head up. Cool drops of water flowed down the perfect contour of his chin. Drop by drop, glittering in the sun.


    However, the ideal is full, but the reality is slim. She looked down at a bottle of Evian mineral water in her hand and was silent.


    Because this bottle of mineral water is for Luo Yichen, not Ke Shaoze


    Just at this time, Ke Shaoze, who was extremely embarrassed, caught a glimpse of Su rourourou with a bottle of drink in her hand and ran towards her like a savior.


    "Brother Rou, is this water for me? I''m not polite..."

 Chapter 93

    While saying this, he tried his best to wink at Su rourourou and send out all kinds of distress signals.


    Su Rourou''s eyes dodged and didn''t dare to receive his signal.


    Because Luo Yichen was standing behind Ke Shaoze and looked at her head with cold eyes, which made her dare not act rashly.


    Ke Shaoze, who was anxious to get rid of Han Xuefei, didn''t know where he was and stretched out his hand to Su Rourou.


    But his hand was just half stretched out, and Luo Yichen took the water from Su rourourou''s hand first.


    Without waiting for Ke Shaoze to react, he quickly unscrewed the bottle cap and took a sip, with some meaning of declaring sovereignty.


    "Hello, Luo Yichen, you..." Ke Shaoze was angry and withdrew his hand in embarrassment.


    Luo Yichen slowly took down the mineral water in his mouth, narrowed his eyes and looked at him with a firm tone: "this bottle of water is mine."


    While saying this, he glanced at Su Rourou. That look made Su Rourou''s heart jump.


    Why, she felt that what Luo Yichen said seemed to be more than water?


    Then, the scene in her fantasy reappeared, although the hero became Luo Yichen.


    He took another sip of water, and the glittering and translucent droplets meandered down the contour of his perfect chin and fell to the ground.


    Su Rourou stared at him blankly. She could even hear the sound of the water drop falling on the ground. I have to admit - the way he drinks water is better than she thought.


    While Ke Shaoze was stunned, Han Xuefei handed the water with the lid unscrewed to his lips and half forced him to drink it.


    Ke Shaoze was filled with water, closed his eyes painfully and coughed violently.


    This Han Xuefei, although he never hits a woman, he really wants to make an exception for her!


    "Is it good?" Han Xuefei looked at the empty bottle in her hand with satisfaction and looked at him with hope.


    "...." Ke Shaoze didn''t want to speak, and gave a perfunctory grace in his throat.


    He didn''t even want to say "en", but he knew that if he didn''t say it, she would pester him more and more, and maybe fill him with the second and third bottles


    Su Rourou looked at Ke Shaoze with sympathetic and distressed eyes. Ke Shaoze was just looking at her. In this way, their eyes met briefly in the air.


    Su Rourou was a little flustered. She quickly put away her feelings of "heartache", leaving only sympathy in her eyes and conveying the message of "I can''t help".


    Ke Shaoze looked pale and pulled the corners of his mouth at her to show his understanding.


    Han Xuefei looked at the eye contact between them without saying a word. Her eyes darkened, and her eyes gradually became sharp.


    Ann Yirou, with long black hair, stood at the end of the crowd and watched all this silently.


    Her face was not very good, and she was strangely pale in the sun. She stood quietly for a while, then quietly turned and left.


    LAN Xi''er stood behind Su Rourou, looked at Luo Yichen across her figure, and looked down at the water in his hand.


    She was still sighing. Li Tianwei came up to her with a slight red face: "Xi''er, this water..."


    "Here you are!" LAN Xi''er sighed a long time and threw the water to him in a negative way. Anyway, she can''t pass the bottle of water to the person she likes. Why don''t you just go with the flow! She usually copied Li Tianwei''s homework.


    Li Tianwei''s eyes hidden behind the lens lit up, quickly unscrewed the cover, took a sip, hung his eyes and said, "thank you."


    Sitting under the banyan tree not far away, Xie Xiaoqiu silently lowered her eyes and continued to turn over the dull book in her hand.


    The wind rattled the pages of the book, scattered her hair and disturbed her heart.

 Chapter 94

    The second half of the game soon began. Luo Yichen''s state was getting better and better, while Ke Shaoze was getting worse and worse.


    I don''t know if it''s because he drank Han Xuefei''s drink. He always felt like a fly in his stomach.


    Su Rourou looks at Ke Shaoze with some worry. She just wants to find a place to sit down, but she is stopped by Han Xuefei with a provocative face.


    "Little cute sister, let''s have a good chat." She put her hands around her chest and looked down on her with a bad breath.


    "..." Su rourourou remembered all the unusual actions of the girl before, and three black lines suddenly appeared on her forehead. Can she say no?


    Although she appreciates her queen''s style, when she uses it against her, it''s another matter


    "You said you didn''t know Ke Shaoze?" Han Xuefei''s voice became colder and colder. "I think you don''t just know each other, but your relationship is not general?"


    "... are we classmates or front and back tables, that''s all." Su Rourou stepped back carefully, thinking about the possibility of running for her life.


    My God? Why does she always encounter these things? In the past, it was because of Luo Yichen, but now it is because of Ke Shaoze.


    But the key problem is that she hasn''t touched these two handsome guys at all! Didn''t you suffer in vain?


    "Really? What do I think of the way he talked to you just now? It doesn''t look like an ordinary classmate relationship?" Han Xuefei approached her again. "Dare you say you don''t like him?"


    "I..." Su rourourou bit her lower lip with a twinkle in her eyes.


    She can''t tell. She doesn''t like what he said, even if it''s a lie.


    At this time, the basketball in the Court seemed to have eyes, flying in the direction of the two of them, right through the gap between them.


    Han Xuefei reacted very quickly and immediately stepped back and turned to the basketball court


    Luo Yichen ran briskly from the court and shouted at Su rourourou, "idiot, help pick up the ball."


    Su Rourou was stunned. She squatted down and picked up the basketball and handed it to him.


    Luo Yichen reached out and took it, gave her a deep look, and then glanced at Han Xuefei.


    At this glance, her eyes were much colder than when she looked at Su Rourou, like an ice skate shooting at Han Xuefei.


    "How dare you touch her?" His tone was colder than his eyes, like the ice of a thousand years, which frozen Han Xuefei in an instant.


    She was stunned for a moment before she recovered: the boy''s aura is so strong!


    Luo Yichen turned to look at Su Rourou again, with a much more gentle tone and some comfort: "stay here for a while and wait for me to go back together."


    The sun shone on his hair, threw a golden halo, and glittered with his sweat.


    "Oh." Su Rourou only felt that he was shining and dazzling at this time, and there seemed to be a halo behind him. Is he protecting her?


    On the court, someone shouted at Luo Yichen.


    Ke Shaoze stood in the middle of the court and looked at the direction of Luo Yichen and Su rourourou. His left foot moved, but he didn''t take any steps.


    In fact, he also noticed Han Xuefei''s difficulties to Su Rourou just now. He also wanted to stand up. However, after all, it was one step behind.


    After a long time, he realized that sometimes he fell behind one step, that is a lifetime


    Han Xuefei stood there for a while and left bitterly.


    Before she left, she gave Su Rourou a hard stare and left a sentence: "there are so many green tea in your class!"


    Then, holding his head high, he left overbearing and leaking.


    Su Rourou was embarrassed by her for no reason. Naturally, she was not in a good mood.


    She sat weakly in the grandstand, her hands supporting her chin, and her big eyes looked at the boys running on the court.


    Ke Shaoze looked at her apologetically between the passes.


    Su Rourou just received his sight and pulled the pale corners of her lips at him.

 Chapter 95

    Towards the end of the game, the originally sunny sky suddenly darkened, followed by a light rain.


    Class 16 of senior high school won without suspense and got the chance to participate in the National League. The players of the basketball team were very happy. They clapped and hugged each other, and walked out of the court talking and laughing.


    Su Rourou looked up at the gloomy sky and felt the umbrella in her schoolbag happily. A person like her who hasn''t brought an umbrella for thousands of years, once in a while, unexpectedly, it comes in handy!


    The shadow Han Xuefei had brought to her suddenly disappeared. In fact, she is not so unlucky today!


    She took out the umbrella from her schoolbag and held it out in the rain. The light pink transparent umbrella is like a flower blooming quietly in the rain.


    Just as she was about to take a step, she suddenly remembered that Luo Yichen had just said that she would stay and wait for him to go home.


    She patted herself on the head with hatred: her memory is so bad at ordinary times. Why is her memory so good at this time? Now, let''s share an umbrella with the ungrateful Luo Yichen. Just wait to grab the umbrella all the way and go home wet!


    She turned around and just saw Luo Yichen in a red shirt walking in her direction.


    His always cold eyes had a bright smile, which made the gloomy day light up. And he seems to be smiling at himself?


    Su Rou touched her head and didn''t know why: why is this guy in such a good mood today? Take the wrong medicine? It seems that his eyes have been smiling since the basketball game.


    Just then, Ke Shaoze protected his head with his hands and ran quickly in the direction where she was. Seeing the umbrella in her hand, his eyes sparkled like a savior.


    "Brother Rou, do you have an umbrella?"


    "En..." Su rourourou looked at his clear and bright eyes, and his breathing was a little disordered. Does he want to... Go home with her?


    Hold an umbrella with your favorite boy and walk in the intermittent rain. Such a scene, of course, was also the one she had fantasized about countless times.


    However, she just promised Luo Yichen


    If her conscience and moral sense were set aside for her to choose, she would definitely choose Ke Shaoze. However, she is still a girl with pure mind and knows the principle of "first come, first served". So she hesitated and tangled


    Ke Shaoze felt a little stuffy when he saw that she was unwilling, and his voice became stuffy.


    "If it''s inconvenient... Forget it!"


    Thanks to him, he still treats her as a "buddy". He just doesn''t want to borrow an umbrella!


    Seeing his male god unhappy, Su rourourou was anxious and couldn''t help blurting out: "no, no, it''s not inconvenient... It''s just..."


    Before she finished speaking, Luo Yichen came to them. The bright smile in the bottom of my eyes disappeared and was replaced by a gloomy one.


    Two big boys stood in front of Su rourourou at the same time. They were also a tall man in the early eighties of a meter. They were also wearing red shirts. Their young faces were as handsome.


    Luo Yichen stared at Su rourourou quietly without saying a word. She was emitting a trace of cold air all over, like a millennium ice.


    Su Rourou bowed her head and dared not look into his eyes.


    Ke Shaoze, who was frozen for a while, turned his head and looked at Luo Yichen''s gloomy face, as if he suddenly understood.


    His tone sounded very relaxed: "brother Rou, I know. You said it earlier! Since you have an appointment with Yichen, I''ll go back by myself."


    With that, he waved to Su Rourou and Luo Yichen, turned and ran into the rain.


    The rain suddenly became heavy and hit the concrete floor with a loud crackling sound.

 Chapter 96

    Su Rourou raised her head, bit her lower lip tightly, and looked anxiously at his red figure running in the rain.


    Her heart moved violently and involuntarily shouted at his back, "Hello, Ke Shaoze!"


    Ke Shaoze''s back froze for a moment. After all, he stopped and turned slowly towards her in the heavy rain.


    His bangs were clinging tightly to his forehead, dripping with water. The red shirt was also wet and stuck on the body.


    "Otherwise, you can squeeze with us. It''s not impossible to support three people..." she said to him, and then carefully looked back at Luo Yichen, who had been silent, and cast a soliciting look at him.


    Looking at her big begging eyes and her tangled eyes for Ke Shaoze, Luo Yichen''s lips tightly closed into a straight line.


    He still didn''t speak and became more and more silent. The air around him seemed to freeze for a moment because of his silence.


    Just when Su rourourou thought he would keep silent, he suddenly said coldly, "go back with him! I''ll call the driver to pick me up."


    With that, before Su rourourou could react, he pushed her out.


    Su Rourou stumbled forward one step, then took another step towards Ke Shaoze''s, and looked back at Luo Yichen uneasily: "you... I..."


    Her heart was suddenly a little confused, and suddenly she felt sorry for Luo Yichen. Obviously, she agreed with him first.


    "Go ahead, I''m fine. Wait here for a while, and the driver will come soon." Luo Yichen''s tone is still very light, and his attitude has been very clear, "you go!"


    As he said this, his eyes unconsciously fell on the umbrella in her hand.


    That umbrella is too small, too small, small enough to hold only two people. If there are three people, there must be one who will get wet all over.


    "Then... Then I''ll go!" Su Rourou paused and thought of his tall black BMW. It should be more comfortable to go back in such a big car than to go back with her in a small flower umbrella, right? Just wait a little longer.


    With this thought, the guilt in her heart eased a little.


    So she waved to Luo Yichen and continued to walk in the direction of Ke Shaoze.


    Ke Shaoze has been waiting for her in the rain. He took the umbrella in her hand, said "thank you" to Luo Yichen, and turned and walked forward side by side with her.


    In the misty rain, the transparent pink umbrella in his hand gradually tilted in the direction of Su rourourou.


    Luo Yichen stood under the tree and looked at their backs drifting away in the rain, as well as the umbrella that tilted too obviously. The Dark Jade like eyes gradually became deep.


    The raindrops like catkins fell on his long curled eyelashes and formed a small piece of dense water droplets on them.


    I remember that day, also in such a heavy rain, she once said to him, "do you know how to hold an umbrella for a girl? You ungrateful boy"!


    Then she told him to hold an umbrella for the girl and tilt it to the girl''s side.


    But she didn''t know that he always tilted his umbrella to her side secretly. Like the little Libra in his heart, he began to tilt to her side unconsciously from the day he knew her. On the other side of Libra is the whole world.


    He''s just not used to showing his inner tenderness so clearly

 Chapter 97

    In the heavy rain, a small pink flower umbrella isolated a warm little world.


    Su Rourou never thought that she would walk in the rain with the male god one day. But she didn''t think that her mood didn''t seem as excited as she thought.


    Deep in her heart, there is always a corner that is nervous. It seems that something very important has been left behind, which makes her always want to look back.


    What is it


    "Hey! Brother Rou, what are you thinking?" Ke Shaoze suddenly grabbed her arm and stopped her from moving forward.


    "Ah?" Su Rourou suddenly regained her consciousness and stood in place with some confusion.


    Ke Shaoze pointed to a huge puddle in front of her: "I reminded you 30 seconds ago that there is a big puddle in front! There is a big puddle in front!! there is a big puddle in front!!! As a result... You still step on it so straight?"


    "Oh, sorry, I didn''t hear you talking to me..." Su rourourou carefully bypassed the puddle and continued to walk forward.


    She noticed that Ke Shaoze was still holding her arm. This was the first time he had physical contact with her


    Aware of her sight, Ke Shaoze immediately released his hand: "sorry, I was in a hurry just now..."


    For girls other than an Yirou, he doesn''t have much impression at all. He doesn''t even know the names of many female students in the class, let alone have such close contact. Of course, except Han Xuefei''s time - because he was completely forced to avoid it.


    Su Rourou lowered her eyes, and her little face was slightly red. There was a strange feeling on his arm where he had grabbed it, and the cold touch on his fingertips seemed to remain on his skin.


    Ke Shaoze''s face was also a little unnatural, and his hand on his side was put into his pocket uneasily. Her arms are really slim. So thin that it seems that he can break it with a slight force.


    The atmosphere was suddenly strange. They were silent for a moment. It seemed that they were embarrassed to talk about any topic.


    After a short walk, Ke Shaoze first broke the silence and tried to make his tone sound relaxed and cheerful, just like the tone they usually use when joking: "brother Rou, what were you thinking just now? So absorbed?"


    "Nothing... Nothing!" Su Rourou quickly denied it. She really doesn''t want to admit that she is clearly with the male god, and what she thinks is Luo Yichen! It must be because I feel guilty. It must be


    "Really?" Ke Shaoze slightly lowered his head and looked close at her. He didn''t believe it on his face. "Shouldn''t you be thinking about a man?"


    He has been waiting for Su Rourou''s answer, but he hasn''t seen her reaction for a long time.


    Turning slightly to his head, he found that she was looking at the traffic coming and going on the road. This guy is distracted again


    Her profile is very soft, especially the rounded tip of her nose, which is both playful and lovely. The long eyelashes are like the wings of a butterfly, with a little water vapor on them. A pair of misty big eyes are looking at the passing vehicles on the road, as if looking for something.


    The driver of Luo Yichen''s house should pick him up, right? Su''s soft mouth closed tightly, and her delicate eyebrows frowned slightly.


    She felt sorry for Luo Yichen

 Chapter 98

    This feeling lasted until I did my homework in the evening


    They sat at both ends of the table as usual, and Luo Yichen was silent as usual.


    But Su Rourou always felt that his silence was different from ordinary silence. It was a silence with anger and dissatisfaction. It was a silence that could be called cold violence.


    While she was doing her homework, she kept secretly glancing at him with the rest of her eyes, not letting go of any expression change on his face.


    But to her disappointment, there was no expression on Luo Yichen''s face, let alone any expression change.


    Because she peeped at him too often, an hour later, her homework book was still blank. However, Luo Yichen''s progress tonight doesn''t seem to be very good.


    The pen in Luo Yichen''s hand stopped slightly and looked up at her: "what are you doing, peeking at me all the time?"


    This idiot has been looking at him since he sat down, which makes him confused.


    "Who... Who peeped at you?" Su Rourou quickly took back her sight and fell on her homework book, pretending to answer the questions carefully. God knows, she has no idea what the problem is about.


    "Blame me!" Luo Yichen''s lips moved, and there seemed to be a little smile on his originally expressionless face. "It''s all because I''m so handsome that I can''t move my eyes."


    "..." Su Rourou felt deeply that she didn''t want to take this sentence. So she also chose silence, and then continued to pretend to answer the questions carefully. In fact, she didn''t know how to solve the problem. So she could only scribble on the draft paper with the pen in her hand.


    Seeing her guilty look, Luo Yichen''s smile grew stronger and stronger.


    Su Rourou painted, and her eyes unconsciously looked in his direction.


    Maybe she was ashamed of herself. She always felt that Luo Yichen was angry with herself.


    Well, she must have been used to abuse, and abuse has become the same pervert as Luo Yichen. She expected him to give himself a few shudders or call himself an idiot as usual.


    After struggling for a long time, she finally lost her breath and carefully called him, "Hello, Luo Yichen!"


    Luo Yichen raised his eyes from his homework book and said calmly, "why?"


    "Are you... Angry with me?" Su Rourou summoned up her courage and asked her questions.


    With these words, she looked at him uneasily and waited for his answer.


    "Angry? Why should I be angry with you?" Luo Yichen turned the pencil in his hand with a light face.


    "Just that... This afternoon..." Su rourourou hesitated, some unable to say. Because she found that saying it made her feel more guilty than thinking about it.


    "Stop thinking, am I such a stingy person? Isn''t it just an umbrella?" Luo Yichen snorted coldly from his nose, "I''m looking at his pity and let him once."


    There was another sentence he didn''t say: what he let was just an umbrella. I did that because


    There is a word called "retreat for progress". He wanted to know whether he really had no weight in her mind.


    But on the way back, when he saw him and her walking in the rain in the rearview mirror, he regretted it. He kept saying to himself: next time, absolutely, never use this trick again.


    Hearing what he said, Su rourourou immediately felt much more relaxed, and the huge stone pressed on her heart disappeared without a trace.


    At this moment, she got a terrible shudder on her head.


    Luo Yichen said to her in a serious tone, "it''s not fast to do a good problem. Look at you. After so long, you haven''t written a word! What an idiot!"


    Su Rourou touched the forehead he had bounced. For the first time, she felt that it was a very happy thing to be called "idiot" by him.


    Yes, she is both vicious and arrogant. This is Luo Yichen she knows!

 Chapter 99

    Because it was Friday night, Su rourourou didn''t hurry or slow down. Anyway, the big deal is to do it on Saturday, not on Saturday, and on Sunday! No way, she is the kind of person who "tomorrow after tomorrow, how many tomorrow".


    Luo Yichen was in a good mood suddenly, so he didn''t urge her. He soon finished his homework, picked up the English test paper and corrected it.


    Missren just had something to do at the weekend, so she entrusted the sacred and great mission of correcting the paper to Luo Yichen, her most trusted and favorite student.


    "Luo Yichen, are you correcting the English test paper this morning?" Su Rourou inadvertently glanced at it and was completely out of mind to do her homework.


    She stood up, leaned forward slightly, and smiled at him pleasantly, "can you show mercy?"


    Although she has always done well in English, she is not in good shape this morning, so she doesn''t play very well.


    Missren''s punishment for students'' mistakes in the quiz, like paying taxes, is hierarchical.


    If the score is more than 90, just copy the wrong question ten times; 80-90 points, copy 20 times; 80-60 points, copy 50 times. Those who fail are miserable. They soar from 50 times to 500 times!


    Luo Yichen looked at her flattering smile and smiled at her. Just when Su rourourou thought he would say "no problem", he said firmly, "no!"


    Su Rourou''s face suddenly collapsed. She clenched her hands against her chin and looked at him pitifully with her big watery eyes: "then... Can you change my paper first?"


    Anyway, early death and early rebirth, at least let her know how many times she should be punished and copy it in two days on the weekend.


    "This... Yes." Luo Yichen looked like the emperor who had the power of life and death. Leng Yan nobly found Su Rourou''s paper and marked it with a red pen.


    Su Rourou''s heart danced wildly with the pen in his hand


    Luo Yichen pretended not to see her pleading eyes and reviewed them very carefully for fear of missing a question.


    Finally, what made Su rourourou almost faint was that she scored 79 points!!!


    9 ah 9 is the most lovely number in the eyes of businessmen; But in the eyes of students, it is indeed the most hateful number! Just because of this 9 word, she has to go straight from 20 times to 50 times!


    "Brother Yichen, please let go..." Su rourourou came to him, knelt down on the ground, flattened her small mouth, and looked up at Luo Yichen 45 degrees with watery big eyes.


    Luo Yi Chen lowered his eyes, floating under the long eyelashes, if there was no smile: "you... Very idle?"


    "Brother Yichen, don''t be maozi!" In order to copy less, Su rourourou also spelled it. She unexpectedly spoiled Luo Yichen. "We grew up together from childhood. You must not have the heart to treat me like this, right?"


    Luo Yichen''s eyes were hidden under her thick eyelashes and secretly moved in her direction for a few minutes.


    "Help me change the rest of the papers. I can think about it!"


    "Really?" Su Rourou immediately sat up straight from the ground, flatteringly gathered up and beat his shoulder twice. "Brother Yichen, you''ve worked hard! Take a rest and leave the rest to me!"


    With that, she took the paper on the table, sat back in her seat, picked up the red brush and corrected it.


    Don''t say, it''s really good to have the power to kill others!

 Chapter 100

    what? LAN Xier, 59 points? Nonono, she just waved her pen and changed it to 60 points!


    An Yirou, 59.5 points? Whatthehell£¡ Do you want to round her down to 60 points, or do you want to change it to 59 points by one back method?


    At the thought of her long soft hair and her seemingly calm and gentle face, Su rourourou just hesitated for a few seconds and simply chose the latter.


    As for the rest of the class, whatever! Based on the principle of business, she finished correcting a thick stack of papers until the last one, Ke Shaoze.


    Seeing his name, Su rourourou''s heart beat slightly and clenched the red pen in her hand.


    Ke Shaoze''s recent achievements have improved a lot, but he used to be at the level of more than ten or twenty. No matter how he makes progress, he can''t soar to 90 points at once. As a result, he was unluckily stuck at 59 points.


    Su Rourou naturally didn''t know it. She directly changed the 59 points to 60 points.


    I''m kidding. That''s the difference between 50 and 500 times! Although she knew that Ke Shaoze had the superb skill of holding five pen cores at the same time to deal with penalty copying. But don''t use this skill if you don''t need it


    Luo Yichen, who has been playing the League of heroes, saw that she had finished reviewing the last one and threw the report card on the desktop to her: "after the change, please register the results by the way!"


    Su Rourou quickly and gently reminded him: "well... My score, can I..."


    Luo Yichen raised his slender finger, touched his chin and sold it: "your grades... First empty there, and finally I''ll fill in!"


    "..." Su rourourou expressed dissatisfaction with the answer and looked at him with sad eyes.


    Luo Yichen looked back and continued to play the game. He said carelessly, "who can fill in the scores for himself? It''s called avoiding suspicion. Do you understand?"


    If she wasn''t present, he didn''t fill in his own grades! Su Rourou curled her lips, secretly rolled countless eyes at him in her heart, and then filled in everyone''s scores on her report card.


    When she filled in Ke Shaoze''s column, she wrote 60 points behind his name in the most beautiful font in her life.


    The time passed minute by minute. At 11:30 p.m., Su rourourou finally completed all the tasks and threw away the red pen in her hand.


    "All right! I''ve filled it out!" She said to Luo Yichen, and then reminded him again, "now, can you fill in my grades?"


    Luo Yichen glanced sideways at her and said faintly, "it''s getting late. You can go back to wash and sleep."


    Su Rourou looked at him with innocent eyes. She refused to leave and repeated the same sentence repeatedly: "what about my grades?"


    "Keep it. I''ll fill it in later." Luo Yichen pretended not to see the hope in her eyes.


    "Can''t you fill it out now?" Su Rourou almost fell to her knees. Can''t you calm her down early?


    "Play games, no time!" Luo Yichen''s eyes crossed a trace of imperceptible narrowness.


    "You...!" Su Rourou angrily picked up her schoolbag, turned the window angrily and went back.


    She finally knows: Luo Yichen, a pervert, deliberately wants to make her nervous and make her nervous all night! She''s crazy, so she foolishly helps him revise his paper and asks him foolishly!


    When she drove away with her front foot, Luo Yichen turned off the computer, took the report card, and wrote "80" after su Rourou''s name.


    Idiot, how can he be willing to let her copy 50 times?


    Hastily scanned the report card, his eyes finally fixed behind Ke Shaoze''s name, and Junyi''s eyebrows picked: 60 points?


    Quickly find out Ke Shaoze''s paper. He carefully checked it from beginning to end, and his thin lips bent up bit by bit.


    He picked up the correction liquid in his hand and completely covered the word "60" with white liquid. Then he picked up a red pen and wrote a big "59" on it heavily.


    Looking at the bright red eye-catching 59, he turned the red pen in his hand and felt a burst of happiness.


    Yes, those who fail must register their grades with a red pen! 500 times, hehe

 Chapter 101

    As the final exam approaches, the learning atmosphere in the class is becoming stronger and more intense.


    Although the lovely summer vacation is waving to everyone not far away, the students all know that they must endure the end of the exam before they can happily throw themselves into the arms of the summer vacation.


    Because she failed in the last monthly exam, Lin Shu talked to Su Rourou every day and put forward her requirements for her final exam results.


    Su Rourou was tired of her talking. Think about how terrible it would be if the whole summer vacation passed in such a way! Therefore, she has never been "crazy and strong" and strives to get a good result in the exam.


    In the days of "study hard and make progress every day", Su Rourou is either learning or on the way to learning.


    The night before the exam, she was ready to go to bed. Ke Shaoze called her. To tell the truth, if it weren''t for the call from the male god, she would never answer this point.


    "Hello, brother Rou..." Ke Shaoze came from the microphone with some crying voice, "help me!"


    "Why?" Su Rourou''s heart trembled. She was worried about whether something had happened to him, and the ending also trembled.


    Unexpectedly, what Ke Shaoze said next was: "tomorrow''s exam, can you help me..."


    Su Rourou has a black line. It turns out that his ghost appearance is to let her help him cheat!


    "No!" She categorically refused, "I''m doing it for you!"


    "Brother Rou..." Ke Shaoze''s voice softened again and lengthened the ending, "you can''t wait for me to die! Are we still not ''good brothers''?"


    "You... Who are you looking for? My grades..." Su rourourou really didn''t want to evaluate her grades, so she took it vaguely.


    "But I really have no better choice!" Ke Shaoze continued to be pitiful. "Think about who Hou Xiaofeng and LAN Xier near me are! Their grades are not much worse than me!"


    Although what he said was true, Su rourourou sounded a little uncomfortable. Well, he had no choice but to come to her. So, is she the second choice after he had no choice?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ke Shaoze just thought she didn''t want to and continued to plead: "my parents are just going to return home this summer vacation. I don''t want... I don''t want them to see my report card of ''the country is red'', and I don''t want them to be disappointed in me..."


    Although Su Rourou''s grades are not very good, she has always been a regular student. She really hasn''t done anything like cheating in exams since she was a child. Don''t do it. She just didn''t even think about it.


    However, because Ke Shaoze begged her, he also moved out of his parents who rarely returned home, so she softened her heart: "OK... OK! But I''m not good at cheating... I''m afraid to help."


    "This is simple, I have experience! Don''t worry, I will never embarrass you, and I will never trouble you!" When Ke Shaoze heard her say "OK", he immediately perked up and stopped complaining, "I teach you, when I start kicking your stool, you start giving me a secret signal. Touch the left face, it''s a; touch the right face, it''s B; touch the left ear, it''s C, touch the right ear, it''s D!"


    Su Rou has a black thread: thanks to him, he wants to come out! She is also drunk


    "How? Missren will never catch us in this way!" Ke Shaoze smiled triumphantly. He thought this method was perfect.


    "... all right." Su Rourou sighed helplessly, feeling a little uneasy in her heart.

 Chapter 102

    During the exam the next day, Su rourourou was terrified because she wanted to do something "against the law and discipline" for a while, and her answer speed was much slower.


    Before she finished writing, Ke Shaoze in the back couldn''t wait to kick her chair.


    Su Rourou was shocked by the "bang", and her face was hot. She peeked at Miss Ren, who was walking back and forth in the classroom, and moved her eyes back to her test paper.


    AAAAA£¬BBBBB£¬CCCCC£¬DDDDD£¿ Why didn''t you find it when you answered the question just now? Why are there so many repetitions in today''s answer? Is her answer wrong, or did the teachers deliberately set the correct answer for the convenience of marking?


    There was no way. Su rourourou stabilized her mind and began a series of scratching her ears and cheeks.


    First, scratch the left face desperately, then scratch the right face desperately, and finally the left ear and right ear.


    Although missren didn''t notice the cheating code between her and Ke Shaoze, Su rourourou felt that she was a girl. It was really indecent to keep picking her face and ears.


    Her every move did not escape Luo Yichen''s sharp eyes. He was keenly aware of Ke Shaoze''s intention from kicking the stool.


    Looking at Su Rourou clutching her ears like a monkey, Luo Yichen''s lips closed tightly, and even her chin stretched. This idiot is really enough. His grades are not very good. He even helps others cheat? In such a shocking way?


    One day''s exam passed in fear. Fortunately, missren didn''t find anything until the end of the exam.


    Su Rourou finished packing her schoolbag, took out her mobile phone and took a look. She was just calmed down and was immediately agitated again.


    There is a text message from Luo Yichen on the mobile phone, which is just one sentence: haven''t you taken a bath for a few days?


    Sure enough, her every move could not escape his eyes! Well, she admitted that the way she scratched her ears and cheeks did look like she hadn''t taken a bath for several days... But did the damn Luo Yichen know that there was a word called "people don''t tear down when it''s hard"!


    Ke Shaoze put on his schoolbag as if he had been liberated, patted Su Rourou on the shoulder and winked at her: "brother Rou, thank you so much! The grace of saving lives is unforgettable!"


    Su Rourou tugged at the corners of her mouth with difficulty, laughing more ugly than crying. It''s the so-called guilty conscience. Although she hasn''t been caught, her heart has always been very empty.


    "Don''t do that! Think about the summer vacation starting tomorrow. Be happy!" Ke Shaoze picked up her schoolbag for her. "Let''s go. I''ll treat you to ice cream. What flavor do you want?"


    Su Rourou followed her with her head down, and LAN Xier quickly packed up her schoolbag and followed.


    "Local tyrant, please treat us to Haagen Dazs!" LAN Xier said without shame.


    Ke Shaoze put Su rourourou''s schoolbag on her shoulder and turned around to give her a big white eye: "I asked brother rou. Did I ask you?"


    "Those who see have a share!" LAN Xi''er quickened her pace and took Su Rourou''s arm. "Rou Rou, do you think so?"


    "Yes, yes!" Su Rourou responded carelessly and absently.


    Luo Yichen has been sitting in his seat, and the desk in front of him is still scattered with stationery used for the exam.


    Li Tianwei beside him looked in the same direction as him, but he and Luo Yichen looked at different people. Originally, she likes to eat Haagen Dazs


    "Do you know what the slogan of Haagen Dazs is? Do you know what it means for a boy to invite a girl to eat Haagen Dazs? You also mean?" Ke Shaoze continued to stare at LAN Xi''er, his eyes full of contempt, "but forget it, I''m in a good mood today. Please eat, but don''t think too much!"


    Although he said this to LAN Xi''er, Su Rourou''s heart was uncomfortable.

 Chapter 103

    "I''ll think too much of you? You dream!" LAN Xi''er squeezed Su Rourou''s hand tightly and snorted coldly to Ke Shaoze.


    As they were talking, they passed by them quietly, with long black and beautiful hair swinging gently with her steps.


    A burst of flower fragrance seeped into the tip of his nose. Ke Shaoze found that he had not followed her for a long time and silently sent her home.


    Ann Yirou pursed her lips slightly and gave him a smile.


    "I don''t want to eat. I want to go home early." Su Rourou''s eyes darkened and pulled LAN Xi''er forward.


    The slogan of Haagen Dazs is: if you love her, please invite her to eat Haagen Dazs... And Ann Yirou is the one he likes. As long as she smiles at him casually, she can kill everything she has done for him.


    "Why suddenly don''t you want to eat?" Hearing this, Ke Shaoze grabbed Su Rourou''s schoolbag. "Brother Rou, just give me a chance to express it! Otherwise, I''ll bring you some candy or chocolate imported from Japan?"


    An Yirou, who had almost reached the door of the classroom, gradually slowed down and looked quietly behind him.


    "No... no, I''ve eaten it many times, thank you." Su Rourou pulls LAN Xier over Ke Shaoze. "Give me your schoolbag. Xi''er and I will go back first."


    With that, without waiting for Ke Shaoze to react, she took the schoolbag in his hand and left without looking back.


    LAN Xier followed Su Rourou forward, turned back and gave Ke Shaoze a big white eye, and said two words to him with his mouth: "deserve it!"


    Ke Shaoze stood blankly in place, looking at Su Rourou''s elongated figure in the sunset, and his heart was suddenly stuffy. She... Seems angry? Okay, why are you suddenly angry? He didn''t say he wouldn''t invite her to eat!


    Su Rourou and LAN Xi''er just walked a few steps and found an Yirou standing at the door of the classroom. They couldn''t help but feel a little strange. Didn''t she leave long ago?


    Ann Yirou gently turned around and smiled at them: "the first day of next month is my birthday. Come here when you are free!"


    When she said this, she also turned her eyes to Ke Shaoze and smiled movingly: "will you come with me?"


    Ke Shaoze reacted from his stupidity just now, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    It never occurred to him that Aesop would invite herself to her birthday party. But I don''t know why, he wasn''t as flattered as he thought


    "Oh." He opened his lips and nodded slightly.


    "I... have something to do next Sunday. I can''t go." Su Rourou bit her lower lip, and Yu Guang turned between Ke Shaoze and an Yirou, feeling even lower.


    In fact, she didn''t have anything at all. She just didn''t want to see the picture of them standing together. Because just imagine this picture, her heart hurts.


    However, it seems that the frequency of her recent heartache for Ke Shaoze is getting lower and lower. Is it because she has listened more and seen more, and she is a little numb?


    "I have something to do, too. I won''t go!" LAN Xi''er took Su Rourou''s hand and walked to the corridor.


    Luo Yichen slightly turned his head, looked at the small and lonely figure in the corridor through the glass window, and tightly grasped the schoolbag belt in his hand.


    An Yirou''s voice sounded in his ear: "Yichen and Tianwei, are you free next Sunday?"


    "Sorry, I was busy that day." Luo Yichen''s tone sounded euphemistic and polite, but there was no expression on his face.


    "Well... Sorry, I have to cram, and I''m not free." Li Tianwei held his glasses.

 Chapter 104

    On the way back, LAN Xi''er kept talking in Su Rourou''s ear.


    "Ann Yirou really makes me sick. I know Ke Shaoze likes her and teases him all the time!"


    "She just wants boys all over the world to surround her and enjoy the feeling of stars and the moon!"


    "Why are those boys so stupid? Why can''t you see her true face? Just because she looks good? Boys, they all look at her face..."


    Su Rourou listened to her chatter silently, and her heart was bitter.


    LAN Xier said, and she felt the same way. But so what? The loved one has no fear. As long as she has a small look or a small hint, Ke Shaoze can go through fire and water for her. In love, there is no such word as "fairness".


    "I said, can you stop liking Ke Shaoze? It''s so cruel! I''ll hold back my grievances for you!" LAN Xier couldn''t help it, although she also felt that this requirement was a little difficult.


    Just like herself, she knew that Luo Yichen couldn''t like her and didn''t even take a good look at her. But isn''t she still standing in Su Rourou''s back and looking at him?


    "I don''t want to..." Su Rourou muttered. If she can, she doesn''t want to like him. She''s really tired. However, her heart doesn''t listen to her brain


    At this time, Ke Shaoze''s voice sounded behind him: "brother Rou! Brother Rou!"


    Su Rourou''s whole body trembled and suddenly turned back.


    He shouldn''t have heard the conversation between her and LAN Xier just now? This distance... Should not be heard.


    "I really mean Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming!" LAN Xi''er whispered angrily.


    Ke Shaoze caught up breathlessly: "brother Rou, I''ve been calling you back just now. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    Su Rourou lowered her eyes and didn''t look at his ink like eyes: "I didn''t hear..."


    Ke Shaoze held the wall in one hand and gasped for several times: "I said, are you angry with me?"


    "No... No." Su Rourou turned her head and went on.


    Ke Shaoze just got into the station and straightened himself up, and followed up again. She said she wasn''t angry, so she was obviously angry!


    He grabbed Su Rourou''s schoolbag and wouldn''t let her go on: "you''re lying!"


    Su Rourou stopped, turned to look at him and tried to say in a calm tone, "no, I''m really not angry with you."


    Yes, she''s not angry. She''s just a little sad.


    Ke Shaoze wanted to say something else. LAN Xier clapped his hand open: "Hey, I said you don''t like Ann Yirou? The direction of her home is over there. Don''t you follow her? Can you stop pestering Rourou in our house?"


    With that, she gave him a white eye and walked forward with Su Rourou: "Rourou, let''s go."


    Ke Shaoze looked at their figures and didn''t return to his mind for a long time. He didn''t know why. Seeing Su Rourou angry with herself, he felt uncomfortable and suffocated.


    This is probably because he has regarded her as a "good friend"? Quarrel with your friends, of course, will be very depressed.


    Thinking of this, he took another step to catch up: "brother Rou! Brother Rou!"


    Along the way, he kept selling cute, pleading for mercy and apologizing.


    "Brother Rou, don''t be angry with me again, okay?"


    "Brother Rou, what did I do wrong? Tell me anyway?"


    "Brother Rou, I''m wrong. Hit me and scold me! Don''t ignore me..."

 Chapter 105

    However, Su rourourou always walked forward without squinting, as if she hadn''t heard what he said.


    LAN Xi''er kept turning his eyes at him.


    His behavior attracted the strange eyes of many passers-by, but Ke Shaoze didn''t know where his perseverance and courage came from, so he begged for nothing all the way.


    When she was about to get home, Su rourourou finally stopped and looked back at him: "you... Go back, I told you, my mother doesn''t like me with other boys."


    Ke Shaoze''s expression froze, and he stood stunned and watched Su Rourou go on.


    She said the same thing to him in the past, but why didn''t he think of what this sentence "other boys" meant? Do you mean boys other than Luo Yichen?


    With a bang, the door closed in front of him.


    Su Rourou''s indifferent voice came from the air flowing through the crack of the door: "goodbye."


    Because of something on her mind, Su Rourou was confused.


    She didn''t know how she finished her dinner and what she ate. Even if a pile of soil was placed in front of her, she would probably eat it without changing her face.


    This trance state lasted until she took a bath and screwed on the nozzle. Only then did she find that she had forgotten to bring a change of clothes!


    Fortunately, it''s summer. It''s not cold. And it''s still in your own room. It doesn''t matter if you go out naked?


    Through the weak light from the glass door of the bathroom, she came to the wardrobe in the dark and casually put on a lavender nightdress and close fitting clothes.


    When she got dressed, she turned on the light switch and suddenly screamed uncontrollably.


    "Ah!!! Luo Yichen!"


    Luo Yichen, who was wearing light blue pajamas, was lying on her small bed with her head tilted on her arm and her face relaxed. As if he were in his own room at the moment; And he lay in his own bed.


    "What are you doing so loudly? It''s so noisy!" He gave Su Rourou a cool look, and the expression on his face was understated.


    "You! You pervert! Is this my room? When did you come in!" Su Rourou''s face burned, and her heart fluttered.


    She unconsciously grabbed her hair: he didn''t, did he see it all? Then she won''t live, ah!


    As if she knew what she was thinking, Luo Yichen said faintly, "what are you thinking? Don''t worry, it''s dark and blind. You can''t see anything at all. It''s boring..."


    boring? Sue is soft and fried. Why do you seem disappointed when you listen to this guy''s tone? So what does he want to do? Despicable, obscene, shameless!


    Wait, there seems to be a more critical problem to be solved


    "Hey, why did you come into my room for no reason!" Su rourourou crossed her waist and roared at him.


    "The air conditioner in my room is broken." Luo Yichen changed the direction of her head resting on her arm. She could just see Su rourourou''s burning face.


    "So...?" Su Rourou couldn''t help but twitch the corners of her mouth.


    "So I came to your room to blow the air conditioner!" Luo Yichen''s face is natural.


    The cold air of the air conditioner was blowing out, but it could not cool the burning fire in Su rourourou''s heart.

 Chapter 106

    "Won''t you go to another room in your house? Your house is so big that there are many guest rooms!"


    "Oh, indeed." Luo Yichen closed his eyes and thought, "but your room is closer!"


    "..." Su rourourou was so angry that she couldn''t speak, and she kept breathing on her head. Why is it so hard to talk to a person with a different thinking from ordinary people?


    Wu Zisheng was angry for a while and looked at Luo Yichen with a calm face lying in bed. She rubbed her temples hard.


    Relax, relax... Don''t punish yourself for other people''s mistakes!


    "Have you blown enough? Can you go back?" She went to the bed, looked down at him with her hips crossed, and began to order him to leave.


    Luo Yichen''s eyelids slowly opened and propped up the beautiful double eyelids. The long eyelashes trembled gently twice and fell down again.


    "Not yet..." he closed his eyes again and looked like he was doing spa. "It''s all right. You can be free. When I''m air. I''m very quiet and won''t affect you."


    Su rourourou grew up with him since childhood. She knew that even if she said more about a brazen person like him, it was useless. She had to go to the desk and sit down angrily.


    Hearing the sound of the chair moving, Luo Yichen''s eyes slightly opened a gap and secretly stared at Su Rourou''s thin back.


    Before the holiday, he was used to doing his homework with this idiot every night. He was used to the feeling of having her around. Today, she suddenly didn''t come. He really felt lost


    After a while, Luo Yichen said slowly, "the light is too bright and a little dazzling. Go and turn off the light."


    "..." Su Rourou''s buttocks had just reached the chair, and her back stiffened for a moment.


    Turn off the light? Lonely men and women, is this appropriate? What on earth does he want to do?


    Luo Yichen just looked at her stiff back and knew what was thinking in her cerebellar bag. He smiled and said, "just turn on the lamp. It''s more atmosphere."


    Atmosphere? What do you want so much atmosphere between her and him?


    Did he mean to let her treat him as air before? Will "air" have so many requirements?


    Although she had all kinds of stomach Fei in her heart, Su Rourou still did it. Who gave her a handle on him? You can''t disobey the young master!


    She snapped off the light and turned on the lamp on the table. The orange light sprinkled softly on the room, and everything around seemed to be covered with a layer of soft light mirrors.


    Don''t say, it''s really quite an atmosphere, but it''s a pity... The big pervert Luo Yichen is lying in bed at the moment!


    Because of his relationship, Su rourourou felt that the whole room was much smaller, and even the air was thin. It was clearly her own room, but she felt constrained and didn''t know what to do.


    Originally, she was going to read some comics to pass the time. I thought it was summer vacation now. She didn''t have to see Luo Yichen every day and worry that he would confiscate it.


    Unexpectedly, he stayed in his room so shamelessly


    Some looked uneasily at the drawer. Well, fortunately, it''s tightly locked. This comic book is even more popular than the last one


    "Hey, idiot!" Luo Yichen suddenly opened his mouth and called her. She was so frightened that she almost didn''t jump out of her chair.


    "Do... What?" She sat down steadily, feeling guilty.

 Chapter 107

    "You haven''t noticed anything different on the table?" In Luo Yichen''s voice, there was a trace of helplessness.


    "What''s different?" Su Rourou muttered to herself, scanning her messy desktop with her eyes.


    A moment later, she finally found a small cup next to a pot of meat plants.


    "Haagen Dazs?!" She widened her eyes, first looked at the box of ice cream, then turned her stiff neck and looked at Luo Yichen lying in bed.


    "Yes." Luo Yichen just answered softly, without even lifting his eyelids.


    "For me?" Su Rourou pointed to herself and suddenly remembered the advertising language of Haagen Dazs.


    Listening to her shocked tone, Luo Yichen frowned and said calmly, "there are too many things to buy at home, and the refrigerator can''t fit. Every servant in our family can''t send out one copy."


    Su gave a soft, wooden "Oh". It turned out that her status was similar to that of his servant. What did her heart beat so fast just now? Why does Luo Yichen always like to be amorous when she faces her recently?


    "Eat quickly! It will melt if you don''t eat..." Luo Yichen''s voice sounded stuffy.


    There was delicious food. Su rourourou was naturally impolite. She opened the lid and dug it up with a spoon.


    While eating, she turned on the computer and watched the descendants of the sun.


    Looking at Song Zhongji''s face on the screen, she couldn''t help licking the screen.


    "Wow, song Zhongji''s husband is so handsome!"


    "It''s so romantic..."


    "Too gentle..."


    "How considerate..."


    "Too..."


    Before the last sentence was finished, I just heard a "pop", and the power supply was cut off by Luo Yichen


    Song Zhongji''s charming face on the computer screen was replaced by a full screen of black.


    Su Rourou still had a spoon in her mouth, and her eyes stared round. She didn''t react for a moment.


    "It''s so noisy!" Luo Yichen''s face was very ugly. He put one hand on the table and leaned down to stare at her. "Please, you''re such an idiot. Can you stop being such a fool?"


    Su Rourou quickly swallowed the ice cream in her mouth, looked up and stared back at him: "I like it, I will! I want you to take care of it!"


    Luo Yichen suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched her chin. His tone was extremely cold: "can the word ''husband'' also scream freely?"


    "..." his eyes were frightening. Su Rourou couldn''t help shaking, but she still pretended to be calm. "Why not? Now everyone calls him husband! It''s just a title, just a noun, and it doesn''t represent anything!"


    "Oh, really?" Luo Yichen''s hand pinched her chin harder, "then you also call me ''husband'' to listen?"


    His beautiful eyes flashed emotions she couldn''t understand, and her little figure was reflected in the dark pupils


    Su Rourou''s heart kept beating. Because she was pinched by him, her mouth was slightly open, and there was still a trace of ice cream on it.


    "I don''t want it. You''re not as handsome, gentle, romantic or


    "Try another word?" Luo Yichen interrupted her and suddenly picked her up, with another bracelet around her waist, "believe it or not, I..."


    His throat moved, his eyes moved, and his voice became more and more low and hoarse. Eyes unconsciously fell on her clavicle

 Chapter 108

    Because just after taking a bath, she exudes a fresh vapor and a sweet aroma. The pink and purple pajamas are loose, but they make her slim and weak.


    The hand holding her waist tightened tightly. Luo Yichen lowered her eyes and thought of a word: the willow waist with Yingying''s grasp


    Su Rourou shrank into a ball. She was too frightened to move and even breathe.


    The air pressure around her was getting lower and lower and hit her.


    Su Rourou blinked hard: is it her illusion? Luo Yichen''s face seemed to be getting closer and closer to her, so close that she could even feel his breath blowing on her face


    Her heart beat violently... Her eyes closed unconsciously, and her heart seemed to be looking forward to something


    Luo Yichen''s eyes rippled like water waves and landed on her delicate lips. Those two rose petal lips were stained with a touch of ice cream, as if waiting for his nectar


    As soon as his throat tightened, he suddenly felt dry mouth... As long as he bit her, it should be relieved? Thinking so, his fingertips gently stroked the ice cream on the corner of her lips, and then put it into his mouth: "well, it''s sweet..."


    Feeling the warm touch, Su rourourou''s body shook unconsciously, and reason returned to her brain. God, what is Luo Yichen doing! What is she doing? Why close your eyes!


    Calm down, he just wiped her mouth... She kept saying to herself.


    At this time, Su rourourou''s mobile phone on her desk vibrated, and then Luo Yichen''s mobile phone on her bed rang.


    The invisible low pressure gradually disappeared with these two vibrations


    "It seems... There seems to be a text message...!" Su Rourou pushed Luo Yichen away in some embarrassment and rushed to the table to hold her mobile phone.


    Luo Yichen gave a low curse in his heart, so he had to release her, strolled slowly to the bedside and picked up the mobile phone next to the pillow.


    They received the same message, which was sent by Hou Xiaofeng in the class wechat group.


    "Monitor, the summer vacation is coming. It''s a good time to visit mountains and rivers. Do you want to organize a class activity or something?"


    Every day at two o''clock in school and at home, the students who had just been abused by the exam bubbled and agreed.


    "Yes, we urgently need to release the pressure!"


    "I haven''t had class activities for a long time..."


    "Monitor, are you still alive? At least show your attitude?"


    Luo Yichen lazily threw his mobile phone into bed and didn''t seem to want to talk to these people.


    Su Rourou looked at everyone''s speech, nodded and said she felt the same. She muttered to herself, "yes, I really want to go out and play!"


    Luo Yichen''s hand suddenly froze and turned to stare at her: "do you want to go?"


    "Well, yes! Don''t you want to go?" Su Rourou looked at him with strange eyes. "It''s been so long since school started. We haven''t had any activities together!"


    Luo Yichen lowered his eyes, as if thinking about something, then quickly picked up the mobile phone he had just lost and sent a word in the group: "OK."


    This "good" sound is like a drop of water dripping into the oil pan, which makes the already lively group burst into flowers.


    Everyone began to put forward suggestions. Some people said they would go to the seaside and others said they would go to the amusement park


    "Where do you want to play?" Luo Yichen took her mobile phone and raised her eyes to ask Su Rourou for advice.


    "I want to go to places with mountains and water. I can have a picnic, climb mountains and play with water!" Su Rourou said, her big eyes full of expectation. What to do? Just saying that, she can''t wait.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yichen couldn''t wait more than her. He quickly sent a sentence in the group: "go tomorrow."


    Su Rourou looked at the time on her mobile phone and said, "tomorrow? It''s more than nine o''clock. Are you sure you''re in such a hurry? Have you ordered the bus? Have you bought tools and ingredients?"


    "What''s the difficulty? I''ll call my father and finish the bus. As for tools and ingredients, I''ll ask our domestic servants to buy them early tomorrow morning!" Luo Yichen''s tone was relaxed.


    Su Rourou said nothing: Well, the young master is different. He is rich and willful!

 Chapter 109

    Luo Yichen paused and then said, "I''m worried that some people won''t be in the mood to play after the final results come out the day after tomorrow. I don''t care."


    With that, he looked at Su rourourou purposefully.


    What a narcissist! Su Rourou immediately felt his contempt and glared back at him. Just as she wanted to reply to him, her mobile phone rang again.


    This time, it''s not wechat, but the phone - most importantly, it''s Ke Shaoze''s phone.


    Remembering the unhappiness of today''s day, Su Rourou stared at Ke Shaoze''s name on the screen and hesitated to answer it.


    The phone rang continuously. Luo Yichen glanced sideways at her, and his tone was a little gloomy: "why don''t you answer the phone? Who called?"


    Su Rourou''s heart was in a fierce battle between heaven and man, and she didn''t hear him at all.


    Luo Yichen''s face became darker and he held the mobile phone tightly in his hand


    After struggling for a while, Su rourourou finally pressed the answer button before the mobile phone ring was about to stop.


    Ke Shaoze''s voice sounded a little depressed: "brother Rou, aren''t you still angry with me? I thought you didn''t answer my phone!"


    "No... no, there was something just now." Su Rourou is telling the truth. Although she was a little uncomfortable before, since Luo Yichen brought her a series of "fright", she even forgot the unpleasant things


    "Well... Can you come down? I''m downstairs now."


    "What?" Su Rourou''s heart trembled and became a little nervous. If my mother knew that a boy was waiting for himself under his own building at night, the consequences would be unimaginable


    "No... isn''t it convenient? I''m standing behind a tree. It''s very hidden. You come down secretly. Your mother won''t find it so late?" Ke Shaoze looked at the big tree above his head as he spoke.


    The luxuriant branches and leaves stretched in all directions, almost blocking his sight. But through the cracks in the branches and leaves, he could still see the dark night sky and bright stars.


    Hearing what he said, Su rourourou bit her lower lip, stood in front of the window, looked downstairs, and looked back uneasily at Luo Yichen.


    She didn''t know why she looked at it, but her body didn''t react directly through her brain.


    Luo Yichen happened to be looking at her. To be exact, he had been silently listening to her on the phone and staring at the expression on her face.


    Even if he couldn''t hear the voice on the other end of the phone, he could already determine who was calling her from her movements and expressions.


    "Whose phone?" He asked clearly, and his dark eyes did not blink for a moment.


    Su Rourou heard his voice, quickly covered her mobile phone, made a "Shh" gesture to him, and winked desperately.


    Not to mention whether the other party is Ke Shaoze or not. It''s not very good for any classmate to know that he is alone with Luo Yichen so late.


    Luo Yichen didn''t seem to understand what she meant. He raised his eyebrows and said, "why? Why are you so nervous?"


    Su Rourou has a deep sense of powerlessness. She knows now that he did it on purpose!


    "I... I''ll go down first." She finished quickly, stopped looking at his gloomy and terrible face, and crept downstairs.


    In the process of going down the stairs, she thought repeatedly: why is it rare for a male god to take the initiative to find her, but she has a feeling of being a thief? It must be because Luo Yichen is so terrible. It must be!

 Chapter 110

    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Ke Shaoze slowly paced out of the shadow of the tree, waved to Su Rourou, lowered his voice and said, "brother Rou, here!"


    Su Rourou walked in his direction. The moonlight pulled her figure very long. The summer evening is a little muggy. Unknown insects hide in the dark and shout tirelessly.


    "Why do you come to me so late?" Su Rourou looked at a large plastic bag in Ke Shaoze''s hand and was puzzled.


    "This... Here you are!" Ke Shaoze noticed her sight on the bag and handed her the bag in his hand.


    "What is it?" Su Rourou hesitated to take over and found that the bag was still heavy and cold.


    Just opened to have a look, she was immediately stunned


    I saw that the bag was full of Haagen Dazs ice cream, each one... Her eyes shifted from ice cream to Ke Shaoze''s face, with some exploration.


    The dark eyes are clear and thorough, brighter than the stars in the sky.


    Ke Shaoze was a little embarrassed by her, slightly turned his head and whispered, "I... you... Can you stop being angry with me?"


    Looking at his helpless appearance, Su rourourou slightly lowered her eyes: "I said, I''m not angry, really."


    "That''s good!" Ke Shaoze pointed to the bag in her hand. "This is a gift for you. I don''t know what flavor you like, so I bought some of each one."


    "Oh." Su Rourou whispered and grabbed the bag in her hand. Although the bag was cold, there was a warm current in her heart.


    She never thought that she could be alone with him in such a romantic night, and never thought that he would be so considerate to herself. Even if it was just because she regarded her as a "good friend", she was satisfied.


    The plastic bag made a rubbing sound in the silent night. The two of them suddenly became quiet, as if neither of them knew what to say.


    "Well... Then I''ll go back." Su Rourou looked uneasily at the open door. What appeared in her heart was her mother''s fierce face. Somehow, Luo Yichen''s cold face appeared again.


    "Wait, remember to dress better tomorrow. I''ll take DV for video." Ke Shaoze took a step forward and stopped her.


    "Oh, good." Su Rourou thought of those ugly clothes in her wardrobe and couldn''t hang her head.


    Which girl at this age doesn''t love beauty? She also wants to dress beautifully! In particular, in front of their male gods.


    Ke Shaoze scratched his head and paced in place for a few steps, as if he wanted to say something and couldn''t say it.


    "Then i... first..." Su rourourou was very tangled in her heart. She wanted to have a few more words with Ke Shaoze and stay a little longer, but she was a little nervous.


    She didn''t know whether she was afraid of her mother or Luo Yichen.


    "Wait!" Ke Shaoze seemed to make a great determination and stopped her again. "Is the boy just with you Luo Yichen?"


    Su Rourou was stunned for a moment and nodded stiffly: "yes, his air conditioner is broken, so come to my house."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she wanted to bite off her tongue. The reason why he doesn''t even believe it, let alone Ke Shaoze?


    Sure enough, Ke Shaoze looked up at Su rourourou''s window with a suspicious look. Behind the heavy curtains, there seems to be a tall and slender figure standing

 Chapter 111

    Su Rourou also looked up with his eyes, and suddenly felt a cold all over her body. There seemed to be a cold, piercing sight shooting at her through the thick curtains, which made her shiver.


    "Don''t you... Take a bite?" Ke Shaoze took back his sight and looked at the bag in Su Rourou''s hand.


    He had known that she was a foodie after calling her brother for so long. In the past, every time I brought her delicious food, she rushed up like a hungry dog and robbed it. It was solved in a few minutes. But why are you so calm tonight?


    "Oh, I just ate..." Su rourourou hurriedly covered her mouth when she was halfway through her words.


    Ke Shaoze''s eyes sparkled and jumped: "Oh, that''s it. So, you... Ate it."


    Who bought it for her? I don''t know why he first thought of Luo Yichen, not her parents.


    His eyes unconsciously fell on her lips, and he found that there was a trace of milky white on it, which seemed to be a little eye-catching in the dark night. Maybe it''s because the color difference is too big


    "Then put it in the fridge and eat it slowly!" He said in a relaxed tone as much as he could, and then waved to her, "it''s late. You can rest early! See you tomorrow!"


    "Well, see you tomorrow!" Su Rourou nodded vigorously, and then walked slowly to the gate.


    Ke Shaoze has been standing in place, looking at her far back and the slowly closed iron door.


    Leaning back on the cold iron door, Su Rourou tried to calm her heartbeat, then straightened up and continued to walk in.


    As soon as she opened the door of her bedroom, she saw Luo Yichen standing in front of the window.


    He just stood there quietly, without saying a word or moving a word, but his whole body smelled cold.


    I don''t know how long later, he suddenly said, "why did you come back so soon?"


    His accent fell on the word "so fast", and his tone was a little strange. Su Rourou feels that what he said doesn''t seem to be "so fast", but... So slow.


    "Cough, just talk casually." Su Rourou trembled and opened her mouth, and her scalp became numb. "When are you going to go back? I''m going to sleep


    "... you wish I could go back early?" Luo Yichen slowly turned around and stared at her with deep eyes like the night.


    "Probably... Yes..." Su rourourou noticed the dangerous message and stepped back in the direction of the door.


    Luo Yichen snorted coldly, and there was a flash of loss in his eyes. Then he jumped back into his room.


    Then there was the sound of drawing the curtains and the loud noise of the windows.


    This guy is angry again... Su rourourou reluctantly stroked his forehead and sighed: she can''t tell him not to go back and leave him here for the night?


    The mobile phone on the desk kept shaking and interrupted her sigh.


    The wechat group of the class is talking in full swing. Everyone questioned the group just divided by the monitor Luo Yichen.


    "No, I don''t want to be with * * *!"


    "Why not let us combine freely?"


    Obviously, everyone is very dissatisfied with the grouping results of Luo Yichen, but the party Luo Yichen seems to have evaporated, and no bubbles appear.


    Su Rourou glanced at the dark window opposite and sighed helplessly again.


    But she sighed half and stopped when she saw the group list

 Chapter 112

    Group I: Luo Yichen, Hou Xiaofeng, Li Tianwei, Xie Xiaoqiu, LAN Xier, Su rourourou;


    Group 2: * * *, * * *, Ke Shaoze, an Yirou, * * *, * * *


    ¡­¡­


    It''s good to be a monitor. You have the right to be capricious! He must have done it on purpose!


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to be in a group with Ke Shaoze. She also wants Ke Shaoze to be in a group with an Yirou, and puts their two names close together!


    What on earth is this?! I said I would help her chase Ke Shaoze before. It''s all a lie!


    Su Rourou''s original expectation for tomorrow disappeared in an instant


    At more than six o''clock the next day, Su Rourou got up.


    It''s early in summer. It''s sunny outside the window. Occasionally, there are a few bird calls.


    Lin Shu just got up early, glanced at her clothes and looked disgusted: "do you want to go out with Yichen? How do you dress like this?"


    Su Rourou just wanted to tell the truth. Suddenly she remembered that Ke Shaoze specifically told herself last night that she should dress prettier


    "Yes, yes..."


    She was vague and thought: in fact, she didn''t cheat. Luo Yichen was also one of the students!


    "Go and change your clothes!"


    Like last time, Lin Shu didn''t know where to change a light pink dress and helped her create a little hairstyle.


    She looked at Su rourourou in the mirror with satisfaction and said, "my daughter, it''s still beautiful to dress up. Although it''s only one tenth of my beauty when I was young, it''s enough..."


    "Well... Mom, I''ll go first..." Su rourourou quickly waved to her and ran for her life to the door.


    Because she knew that if she didn''t go again, her mother would tell her about her youth. She is said to have both beauty and wisdom. Some people regard her as Lin Qingxia on the road


    "This child... Really! What are you doing in such a hurry? It''s really a woman who doesn''t want to stay!" Lin Shu looked at her back and sighed.


    Su Rourou was startled as soon as she opened the door.


    Luo Yichen, wearing a gray short sleeved T-shirt, was standing outside the gate. A pair of beautiful eyes were looking around, looking like waiting for someone.


    He was carrying a backpack on his shoulder, his hands in his trouser pockets, and his face was as normal without too much expression. But at the moment of seeing Su Rourou push the door out, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, but soon his eyes became gloomy again.


    She is better dressed today than the last time she went to his house for dinner. The faint lotus root pink color makes her face like peach blossom; A big bow on her chest set off her playful and lovely temperament.


    A peach heart hairpin with the same color system swept all her usual thick bangs aside, revealing her white and smooth forehead.


    Who is she going to show in this dress? Luo Yichen''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, and his hand inserted in his trouser pocket tightened.


    Seeing his smelly face, Su rourourou immediately remembered the unhappiness between them last night. She cleared her throat and asked tentatively, "are you... Waiting for me?"


    Luo Yichen nodded coldly, which was the default, and then slowly said, "do you... Dress like this for an outing?"


    As he said this, his eyes fell on the princess shoes on her feet.


    Su Rourou gently moved her feet, put her legs together for a few minutes, and her toes were slightly inward.


    She twisted the hem of her dress: "what''s the matter? Is it strange to dress like this...?"


    She seldom dressed like this. She couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable when Luo Yichen stared at her.

 Chapter 113

    "It''s strange! It doesn''t look good at all! Go and change your sportswear, just the black T-shirt you usually wear for morning running!" Luo Yichen''s eyes were gloomy. As he spoke, he secretly looked at her for several times.


    "But my mother said it was beautiful..." Su rourourou moved out of her mother to find confidence, and her long eyelashes trembled.


    And that black T-shirt can''t even tell whether she is a man or a woman. People with eyes say they are ugly... Moreover, Aunt Zhang in this street also has one of the same T-shirts!


    Probably only Luo Yichen, who has a different vision from ordinary people, will feel good-looking!


    "It''s up to you! Whether you like it or not!" Luo Yichen turned back unhappily and went straight ahead, walking fast.


    "Hey, wait for me!" Su Rourou, with her skirt in her hand, trotted all the way behind her. This man is really strange. He said he was waiting for her, but he left and got angry again!


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Luo Yichen slowed down quietly


    Just arrived at the school gate, I saw the students in the class gathered in a group from a distance, chatting enthusiastically.


    Because we are going to play, we are much more active than in class. Before the appointed time, everyone is basically here.


    Su Rourou followed Luo Yichen and slowed down secretly. She felt a little embarrassed to appear in front of everyone in this way


    The sharp eyed Hou Xiaofeng was the first to notice her and shouted, "Hello, monitor, who is the beauty behind you? I don''t remember such a beauty in our class!"


    The boys followed with a burst of laughter.


    Su Rourou was embarrassed. After being teased by him, her whole face turned red and her steps became slower.


    Ke Shaoze was playing with his DV. When he heard Hou Xiaofeng''s words, he looked at it strangely.


    Just one look, he was stunned. The DV in his hand almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Rou... Brother Rou?" He gave a tentative shout, some of whom couldn''t believe his eyes. He knew Su Rourou was actually very beautiful, but he didn''t expect to be so beautiful.


    The students also turned around one after another, and then were stunned collectively


    "Hi, good morning..." Su rourourou smiled a little stiff and walked forward carefully facing the eyes of the people.


    She has always been very low-key in her class and has never been so noticed as now.


    Ann Yirou took back her sight first, and the expression on her face was a little unnatural. Because everyone''s eyes usually fall on her. But today


    She lifted her long hair, arranged her pure white lace dress, and glanced in the direction of Ke Shaoze.


    Unexpectedly, he was still looking at Su Rourou, his eyes full of amazing look


    "Hey, Rourou, wait for me!" LAN Xier trotted all the way and caught up with him from behind. Not far behind her, followed by a casual dress Li Tianwei.


    A man with a clear eye can see that the two of them came together.


    LAN Xier is also dressed much more beautiful than usual today. Obviously, she has been dressed up carefully.


    In fact, it''s not just LAN Xier. Su rourourou found that all the girls in her class are dressed up today, either in dresses or skirts. Besides high-heeled shoes, they are also high-heeled shoes... Some of them love beauty and secretly put on some light makeup.


    What sportswear and sneakers, go to hell! Girls who are usually bound by school uniforms can not easily show their dress taste in front of their classmates. Who doesn''t want to dress prettier?

 Chapter 114

    "Wow, didn''t expect Han Xuefei to come?" At this time, Hou Xiaofeng screamed again, with the words "it''s not too much to watch the excitement" written on his face.


    Su Rourou''s footsteps paused, and LAN Xi''er turned their heads and took a look.


    Han Xuefei, dressed in extremely cool and hot clothes, walked arrogantly towards the gathering place of their class with her head held high.


    The female students threw unfriendly eyes at her one after another, while the male students were enthusiastic - except Ke Shaoze, of course.


    "Wow, there are beautiful women who want to join our class?" Hou Xiaofeng''s eyes are full of peach hearts.


    "Luo Yichen, you..." Su Rourou caught up with Luo Yichen and said to him in a low voice, "how can you casually let the students of other classes join our class activities?"


    Luo Yichen stopped and said to her or the whole class, "Han Xuefei heard about our class activities this morning, and she said she was also very interested, so I decided temporarily..."


    Before he finished, a group of boys interrupted him and expressed their support: "the monitor is wise! The monitor is powerful!"


    Although the girls are dissatisfied, they just hold it in their hearts, and no one speaks against it


    At this time, listening to the "bang Dang", Ke Shaoze''s DV fell directly to the ground, and his face was as white as paper.


    Hou Xiaofeng, beside him, joked: "Hey, I said Ke Shaoze, it''s your honor for Korean beauty to see you! If you don''t like it, brother, I''ll accept it!"


    Ke Shaoze squatted down and picked up the DV. His face was more bitter than balsam pear: "just be kind and take her away quickly!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Xuefei had come to him and came forward affectionately to hold his arm: "Shaoze, people are so happy..."


    Ke Shaoze quickly dodged, dodging left and right in the crowd, avoiding her entanglement.


    Su Rourou looked at all this silently, and suddenly felt that she was so beautiful and redundant today. There was a trace of loneliness in her big eyes.


    Luo Yichen looked at her lonely appearance, and a successful smile came up at the corners of her mouth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At eight o''clock sharp, a brand-new bus stopped at the school gate. Ke Shaoze seemed to see the Savior and rushed up first.


    However, he did not expect that he fell into another fire pit.


    Han Xuefei closely followed him and sat down beside him. His upper body approached and approached in his direction


    Ke Shaoze had goose bumps all over his body and silently approached and approached the window


    The students also got on the bus one after another. When an Yirou passed by them, she looked at Ke Shaoze with her spare light and immediately received the white eyes thrown by Han Xuefei.


    Most girls get carsick and sit in the front half of the car; The boys, on the other hand, contracted the second half of the carriage with great grace.


    The second half of the carriage is obviously much more lively than the first half. The boys made fun of Ke Shaoze and Han Xuefei, and a burst of coax laughter came from time to time. Hou Xiaofeng laughed especially loudly.


    Although Su Rourou was separated from them for some distance, she still listened to every word they said, and her chest was stuffy.


    Looking out of the window, she stared blankly at the scenery outside. The weather is fine today, the sun is bright, but her heart is shrouded in clouds.


    The car started slowly, carrying the laughter of the car to its destination.

 Chapter 115

    Su Rourou was still in a daze. Suddenly, two oranges fell from her head and fell straight into the palm of her hand.


    Slightly turned his head and saw Luo Yichen sitting in the back seat of her leaning down slightly, holding his hands on the back of her chair and looking at her.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to go out last night? Why do I think you''re not happy at all? It''s hard to come out and have fun!"


    When he said this, there was a trace of banter and a trace of schadenfreude in his tone.


    Su Rourou rolled her eyes at him and felt that she didn''t want to talk to him. Is he interested in asking? Isn''t he the cause of her unhappiness? First, Ke Shaoze and an Yirou were arranged in a group, and then Han Xuefei was recruited temporarily!


    Seeing that she ignored herself, she was just sulking secretly. The radian of Luo Yichen''s lips deepened a little bit, and looked back at Ke Shaoze, who was in deep water.


    Looking back, he pointed to the orange in Su Rourou''s hand: "when you get carsick, put the orange peel under your nose and smell it, it will be much better."


    LAN Xier is listening to music with headphones on. In the noisy music, she still listens to Luo Yichen''s words word by word.


    His eyes unconsciously fell on the golden orange in Su Rourou''s heart, and a trace of melancholy passed through the depths of his eyes.


    "Your bamboo horse, to you..." she spoke with some envy, but she was just halfway through her words. Li Tianwei also handed her two pills for carsickness from the back seat.


    "Xi''er, you can take two tablets of this carsickness medicine first, and it will be much better in a while."


    "Thanks... Thanks." LAN Xi''er hesitated for a moment, reached out and took the medicine for carsickness with mineral water.


    Su Rourou looked at her with ambiguous eyes, winked at her and whispered, "your bamboo horse is also good!"


    LAN Xi''er looked at her with warning eyes, pinched her again and motioned her not to talk. Li Tianwei is sitting in the back. If he hears it and misunderstands something he shouldn''t have, it''s not good.


    In fact, although Su Rourou''s voice was very small, Li Tianwei heard it. His face turned red and he held the glasses on the bridge of his nose. His eyes under the lens fell on LAN Xier, who gently fell on a few strands of hair on the back of the chair.


    The dark hair, set off by the snow-white seat cover, is particularly eye-catching. There seems to be a faint fragrance on her


    Su Rou touched her red pinched arm and made a face at LAN Xi''er.


    She is such a dull person that she can see Li Tianwei''s feelings for LAN Xier. But LAN Xier didn''t know whether he didn''t find it or whether he was indifferent when he found it. Maybe the feelings of this kind of thing, that is, those in the game


    LAN Xier handed her one side of the earphone: "this song is very good!"


    Su Rourou puts the earphone in her ear and continues to look at the scenery outside the window.


    In the light singing, the scenery outside the window flied by


    "Silently guarding me behind you


    I want to see your casual smile


    Maybe you don''t understand my heart


    I try to move you


    ¡­¡­¡±


    When listening to this song, Su rourourou thought of Ke Shaoze


    In the past, she wanted to be a little closer to him and a little closer to him. Now she is finally very close to him, very close, but it''s not the kind she wants


    In his eyes, she is just his buddy. Therefore, she can only hide her mind and try to play the role of a "buddy".

 Chapter 116

    The bus will arrive at its destination soon. As soon as the students got off the bus, they were immediately attracted by the scenery in front of them.


    The towering green mountains are connected one by one, and a clear stream winds through the bottom of the mountain.


    The water in the stream is so shallow that you can see the smooth pebbles below at a glance. On the edge of the stream, there are several raised rocks scattered in an orderly manner, and a few small black fish hide in the gap of the rocks.


    A group of children who grew up in the city were so excited to see such beautiful scenery that they threw themselves into the arms of nature.


    Ke Shaoze takes a DV and takes pictures of the scenery and characters. He looks like a professional photographer.


    Of course, his lens is always unconsciously facing the direction of ANN Yirou. Across the camera, he secretly looked at her on the screen.


    An Yirou is gentle, quiet, beautiful and generous. Wearing a white dress, he stands between the green mountains and green waters, exuding a temperament that is free from mortal dust.


    She sensitively noticed that Ke Shaoze''s lens was facing herself, stroked some messy hair and smiled back at him.


    Ke Shaoze was embarrassed by her smile. He shifted the camera in one direction and pretended to be shooting other students.


    At one moment, Su rourourou''s face appeared in the camera. Her face flushed, because the bangs were separated, her big eyes looked brighter and more vivid. Between the eye waves, there is a kind of amorous feelings that you don''t have in ordinary days.


    "Brother Rou, brother Rou, look here!" Ke Shaoze thought that Su rourourou was rarely dressed so beautifully. He had to help her record the most beautiful moment, so he aimed the camera at Su rourourou.


    Su Rourou has always known that Ke Shaoze is shooting an Yirou with a DV. She is not a person who likes taking pictures very much, but she expects him to point the camera at herself.


    But when he really pointed the camera at herself, she found that she didn''t dare to face the camera. Because at the other end of the lens is Ke Shaoze''s beautiful eyes


    LAN Xier rushed to Su rourourou and waved to the camera: "shoot me, shoot me!"


    Ke Shaoze held the DV in his right hand and made a "get out of the way" gesture to her in his left hand: "Hey, I''m shooting brother rou. Can you stop grabbing the camera? Go aside!"


    "Cut, do not shoot, who is rare!" With that, she pouted, stamped and walked away.


    Li Tianwei took the SLR camera, coughed twice and gently shouted behind her: "Xi''er... I have a camera with me. Do you want to take some pictures for you?"


    "Good, good!" LAN Xi''er immediately laughed again and concave several shapes towards the camera.


    The corner of her eye swept to Xie Xiaoqiu, who stood by and looked at them. She waved to her: "Xiaoqiu, come and take some pictures together!"


    Xie Xiaoqiu nodded shyly with a slight blush on her white face: "OK..."


    LAN Xi''er grabbed her shoulder and compared a pair of scissors to the camera.


    Xie Xiaoqiu, who is beside her, doesn''t dare to look at the camera and looks unnaturally elsewhere


    On the other side, Ke Shaoze has been looking at Su Rourou.


    "Brother Rou, look at the camera! It''s rare that you wear so beautiful today. I''ll record it for you!"


    "Brother Rou, what are you sorry for? Hurry up!"


    The more he said so, Su rourourou was more embarrassed. Her big eyes floated around, and her eyes and hands were nowhere to put.


    Han Xuefei has been behind Ke Shaoze, silently looking at all this, and the expression on her face is getting colder and colder.


    She suddenly rushed up, stood in front of Su Rourou, and squeezed out a smile at the camera: "Shaoze, can you also pat me?"

 Chapter 117

    Ke Shaoze immediately put down his DV and turned to walk in another direction, avoiding it with a face.


    Han Xuefei glared at Su Rou and immediately stuck it again.


    "Students, you can start preparing lunch. Let''s act separately according to the group!" Luo Yichen''s voice sounded in the crowd, deep and powerful, with inherent courage.


    The students began to take action one after another, picking up firewood and building stoves... For a group of high school students who can''t cook, picnic is still a very interesting thing.


    Luo Yichen said to the members of their group, "let''s act separately! LAN Xier and Li Tianwei are responsible for building the stove, Hou Xiaofeng and Xie Xiaoqiu are responsible for cleaning the ingredients and tools, and Su rourourou and I go to pick up firewood..."


    Su Rourou is obviously not very satisfied with his assignment: why should she be responsible for collecting firewood? It''s not convenient for her to climb the mountain in these princess shoes! Also, why should she be with Luo Yichen? She doesn''t want it!


    Luo Yichen''s eye wind swept her unwilling little face, her beautiful eyebrows frowned, and pulled her slender arm: "go, what''s wrong!"


    Su Rourou was dragged forward by him and threw pitiful eyes at LAN Xi''er.


    LAN Xi''er glanced at her, expressing her helplessness and a trace of imperceptible envy.


    When Su Rourou and Luo Yichen left, she took back her eyes and sighed gently in her heart.


    On the other hand, in Ke Shaoze''s group, Han Xuefei, who joined temporarily, exuded Queen''s aura and regarded himself as the group leader.


    She crossed her waist, looked around the members of the group, and began to give orders.


    "You, you three go and wash things for me, and you..."


    She pointed her finger at the silent Ann Yirou: "you carry a stone to build a stove for me!"


    Ann Yirou''s face turned white, and soon became calm as usual. She bent her lips towards her, but her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes.


    Although she looked kind and didn''t say a word, she seemed to say "who do you think you are?".


    Han Xuefei snorted coldly from her nostrils, glanced at her with her nostrils, and then took Ke Shaoze''s arm: "Shaoze, let''s pick up firewood together!"


    Ke Shaoze looked at an Yirou and pulled his hand out of her hand in some embarrassment.


    "Yes, you can. Don''t move your hands! Stay away from me!" He finally couldn''t bear it and warned her.


    "Good, good!" Han Xuefei was happy to see him promise, so she simply let go of her hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Rourou followed Luo Yichen silently, holding a small bucket in her hand. From time to time, she bent down and threw the firewood beside the mountain road into the bucket.


    But after a short mountain road, she walked slower and slower


    The place behind the heel is worn by the new shoes. The pain intensifies with each step


    But at this time, a steep rock appeared in front of them. Luo Yichen jumped over easily, with free and easy movements.


    Su Rourou bit her lower lip, clenched her fist and was ready to jump. Suddenly, Luo Yichen only felt light on her body. He leaned over, fished her with his long arm and picked her up.


    She just felt her body spinning in the air, and the pink skirt spread out with her actions, like a blooming pink rose.


    Before she could recover, Luo Yichen had gently put her on the ground, quickly turned his head and continued to walk forward: "keep up."


    When he said this, his ears and neck were all red.

 Chapter 118

    Su Rourou paid attention to her feet and didn''t notice his abnormality. Endured the sharp pain, she followed his steps for a short time, and unconsciously slowed down.


    Luo Yichen seemed to notice something wrong and stopped to wait for her: "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong?"


    Looking at her pale little face, his eyebrows were full of anxiety.


    "Nothing... Nothing. Let''s go on!" Su Rourou bit her lower lip and took a deep breath.


    "Are you sure you''re okay? Why don''t you wait for me in place! I''ll come back to you later." Luo Yichen was still worried. He took the bucket in her hand and poured the firewood in the bucket into his own bucket.


    Su Rourou looked around. The mountain road they chose was a little remote, and they couldn''t hear the playful sound of their classmates for a long time. Surrounded by towering trees that block out the sun, occasionally a few birds pass by, and the lush branches and leaves make a rustling sound.


    There was some terrible silence around. Su rourourou trembled and took a step in the direction of Luo Yichen: "forget it, I can. Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ke Shaoze and Han Xuefei walk on the mountain road in the forest.


    He was on alert and kept a distance of more than one meter from her at all times.


    He was terrified at the thought of what she had done on weekdays. He must have burned his brain just now before he promised her to act with her.


    Fortunately, Han Xuefei kept his promise and followed him obediently. He didn''t pester him anymore. At most, he made an occasional exclamation or two.


    "Wow, this flower is so beautiful!"


    "Wow, there''s a lovely bird over there!"


    Ke Shaoze gradually relaxed: in fact, she looks like a very normal girl.


    In this way, they walked a long way back and forth, and their buckets were full of firewood.


    Ke Shaoze stopped and said to Han Xuefei, "almost. We can go back."


    "Oh, good!" Han Xuefei promised very well, but there was a flash of light in her eyes.


    Ke Shaoze just turned around and suddenly felt something rushing towards him behind him. He fell to the ground unprepared, the barrel in his hand flew out, and the firewood was scattered on the ground.


    At first, he thought it was a beast until he heard Han Xuefei''s voice behind him: "what''s the hurry to go back to do?"


    This voice, with a hint of coquetry, heard Ke Shaoze''s chills.


    He struggled to sit up, but because the other party was a girl, he didn''t dare to work too hard. Instead, he was pressed by Han Xuefei.


    "What do you... Want to do!" Ke Shaoze was angry and angry, staring at her and yelling. This crazy woman is like a runaway wild horse, out of control at all.


    "Don''t you know what I want to do? Have you forgotten what happened on that rainy day? Let''s go on!" Han Xuefei said, provoking his chin, with a few obsessions in his eyes, "it''s strange that you look too good. It''s just my type..."


    Ke Shaoze''s face turned black at the thought of what happened on that rainy day. He didn''t care about her demeanor anymore. He pushed her down and ran away.


    My God? He is still... A pure young man, even his first kiss! How can it be destroyed by this mad dog woman!

 Chapter 119

    Unexpectedly, Han Xuefei ran no slower than him and threw him to the ground again.


    "It''s not that easy to run! Today, I have to take you away!"


    Ke Shaoze struggled to climb forward, but Han Xuefei grabbed his ankle... They launched a "desperate struggle" on the grass.


    At this time, there was a scream under the big tree not far away, followed by the sound of buckets falling to the ground and firewood scattered on the ground.


    Ke Shaoze and Han Xuefei stopped at the same time and looked at the source of the sound.


    Su Rourou, wearing a pink dress, stood in the shadow of a big tree, with round eyes staring at the boss and mouth open enough to fill an egg.


    Behind her stood Luo Yichen.


    At the moment, he was coldly looking at the two people with messy grass jackets and joking: "sorry to disturb. You continue!"


    With that, he pulled rasu''s soft arm and motioned her to leave together.


    Su Rourou''s eyes darkened, turned away without saying a word, and let him pull himself forward.


    "Hello, brother Rou!" Ke Shaoze got up from the ground and tidied up his messy clothes while chasing Su rourourou, "brother Rou, brother Rou, you save me! It''s not what you think!"


    He grabbed her hand with a sort of eagerness. I don''t know whether it''s because I see the savior or because I''m afraid of being misunderstood.


    Su Rourou turned her head gently, her eyes fell on his slightly open collar, bit her lower lip and said, "you''re a big boy. You still need my help? If you don''t want to, can she force you?"


    With that, she followed Luo Yichen and walked away without looking back.


    Luo Yichen looked back at Ke Shaoze. His eyes contained all kinds of complex emotions. He soon turned his head again, and the corners of his mouth bent slowly.


    Ke Shaoze stood blankly in place and watched Su Rourou and Luo Yichen go away together. He was worried and annoyed.


    Han Xuefei followed up again and held his hand again: "Shaoze, we..."


    She wanted to say that we should continue, but Ke Shaoze pushed her aside.


    Su Rourou is right. He is a man. If he doesn''t want to, he should refuse her ruthlessly. What if he loses his demeanor as a man? In fact, if it weren''t for the sake of a woman, he would want to beat her up!


    Han Xuefei stepped back several steps and fell to the ground. There was a look of injury on his always publicized face.


    Ke Shaoze walked forward without looking back. Without looking at her, he just threw her a sentence: "I not only don''t like you, but also hate you very much. Please respect yourself!"


    Su Rourou was like an unconscious puppet. She was pulled forward by Luo Yichen for a long way before she gradually regained her consciousness.


    "Put... Let go." She struggled a little and shook off Luo Yichen''s hand.


    She was in a trance all the time. Then she felt the tingling sensation coming from her heel. It seemed that there was some sticky liquid flowing out.


    Every step was like a knife across her ankle, which made her heart ache.


    Although she knew Ke Shaoze didn''t like Han Xuefei and was definitely not willing to talk to her, she was still very sad to see such a picture.


    "Are you... Okay?" Luo Yichen looked at her increasingly pale face, frowned tightly, and his eyes fell on her shoes.


    "You''re bleeding!" There was a flash of panic in his eyes and he squatted down to check.

 Chapter 120

    Su Rourou followed her head down and found that the white princess''s shoes were covered with bright red blood at some time. The contrast between red and white is particularly shocking.


    "Come on, sit down!" Luo Yichen held her and sat down on a stone.


    Then he knelt on one knee and took off her shoes carefully. Looking at the striking red, his heart tightened.


    This idiot, he warned her this morning not to go out in such shoes, but she just didn''t obey.


    However, he only thought about these reproaches in his heart. Facing her miserable little face, he couldn''t say a word of reproach at all.


    Taking out a bag of wipes, he wiped her wound carefully, moving gently like a feather.


    "It hurts!" Su Rourou lowered her head and looked at his every move. She took a breath of cold air in pain.


    "Bear it." Luo Yichen put the movement on her hand lighter and softer, then lowered her head and blew cold air on her wound.


    Su Rourou looked at the soft ends of his hair, and her heart became soft. What does she think? Luo Yichen has been kind to her recently? And it''s a little weird?


    Thinking of this, she quickly shook her head. It''s starting to be amorous again! Recently, I have been flirting with Luo Yichen more and more! Can''t go on like this


    After cleaning Su Rourou''s wound, Luo Yichen looked up and looked at her with some worry: "do you... Want to go back to the car and have a rest first?"


    Su Rourou quickly shook her head and finally came out to play. How can she get away from the masses because of this small injury?


    "Then... I''ll carry you back!" Luo Yichen slowly turned around and motioned her to climb onto her back.


    Su Rourou looked at the wide back emitting temperature in front of her, and something seemed to move in her heart. For the first time, without resistance, she put her hand around his neck and jumped up with her feet.


    Luo Yichen only felt that his body sank, his back gradually warmed up, and there was a soft touch.


    With a slight force in his hands, he moved her up for a few minutes, stood up and walked forward.


    The mountain wind blew Su''s soft hair and swept his cheek. A crisp feeling spread from his cheeks to every cell of his body.


    Although when they played together as children, they also held hands, hugged each other and carried each other.


    But now they have grown up. Such a familiar little move brings them a new experience completely different from the past.


    Su Rourou lay quietly on his back. She put her head in the depression of his shoulder, and her two lower legs swayed gently in the air with his forward steps.


    The tip of his nose is haunted by the fragrance of mint. The place where he can see is Luo Yichen''s short hair with clear threads and his slightly red ears.


    She seems to be able to feel Luo Yichen''s fast heartbeat, calm and powerful. It hit her chest one by one, and it seemed that even her heart beat violently


    Su Rourou suddenly starts to be amorous again: Luo Yichen seems to be really kind to her.


    The breeze blew, and the flowers all over the mountains danced with it.


    The sky is blue and high. The mountain road ahead is winding, as if it will never see the end

 Chapter 121

    They walked for a short time, and suddenly a terrible thing appeared in Su Rourou''s vision!


    It was a creature that looked soft, sticky and crawling. It swam forward in an S-shape from the edge of the grass, and its scales reflected the dazzling sun.


    "There''s a snake in front!!! Step back!" Her whole body tightened up, patted Luo Yichen on the shoulder and motioned him not to go any further.


    Luo Yichen has been feeling the softness and temperature on his back with his heart. When he returns to his mind, the snake has been very close to them


    "Ah!!!" Su Rourou screamed. What she feared most was snakes, insects, mice and ants.


    Luo Yichen hurriedly jumped into the grass nearby. Because there was a su Rourou on his back, the two didn''t coordinate well and suddenly lost their focus.


    On the other side of the mountain road is a large steep slope inclined downward, which is covered with tender green grass. The mountain wind blew and set off waves of green.


    The two of them fell down in the direction of the grass, and then rolled down the slope


    Su Rourou was stunned by a series of sudden changes, leaving her brain blank.


    In the whirling sky, she could feel that she was tightly wrapped in a warm embrace, and a warm hand was firmly protecting the back of her head.


    Luo Yichen has always been a calm person. His first reaction is to try his best to protect Su Rourou in his arms. So he wrapped her tightly with his body to avoid the small stones raised on the grass from scratching her delicate skin.


    Finally, the slope of the grass slowly slowed down, and they stopped near the foot of the mountain.


    Su Rourou quietly lies on Luo Yichen''s body. Luo Yichen has one hand around her back and the other hand behind her head.


    They kept this posture, lying on the grass for a long time, trying to recover from the shock just now.


    "Are you... Okay?" Luo Yichen asked in a low voice, and the hand behind Su Rourou''s head moved.


    Su Rourou slightly lifted up the small head buried in his chest and felt whether there was any pain on his body.


    "No... nothing."


    Rolling down from such a high place, she didn''t suffer a little injury except a little dizziness.


    "It''s all right." Luo Yichen''s voice came from above her head and sounded like a sigh of relief.


    "You... What about you? Are you okay?" Su Rourou sat up and looked nervously at Luo Yichen lying on the ground. His face was a little pale, his handsome eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and there was no blood on his lips.


    Aware that Su Rourou was worried about herself, he tried to squeeze out a pale smile at her: "I''m... Nothing, don''t worry!"


    As he said this, his fingertips on Su Rourou''s waist trembled slightly. The back of the white hand was covered with thin and dense scars, and blood beads were emitting out.


    Feeling the tremor in his waist, Su Rourou grabbed his hand and looked at it carefully. Soon, she grabbed his other hand


    Her eyes fell on the bright red blood drops. She suddenly felt that her nose was sour and tears fell unconsciously.


    "Luo Yichen... You... You''re hurt..."

 Chapter 122

    He was hurt to protect her... Now she''s intact, but his hands are covered with scars.


    Her tears fell on Luo Yichen''s wound drop by drop, diluting the viscous blood and the pain of his wound.


    He suddenly felt that being hurt was also a very happy thing, because he could see that she was worried and sad for herself, and he could feel that she cared about him


    "Idiot, stop crying. Just go back and apply some potion for this little injury." He patted her on the back and whispered to her,


    Looking at the smile barely propped up at the corners of his mouth, Su Rourou''s tears couldn''t stop. She burst into tears and wet Luo Yichen''s T-shirt chest.


    While crying, she tore off the bottom of her skirt and wound it around Luo Yichen''s injured hand


    Looking at her focused appearance, Luo Yichen''s smile gradually bloomed, brighter than the flowers in full bloom in the valley.


    There was silence in the valley, as if time had stood still, only the whistling wind.


    He just lay in the green waves, stared at her and listened to the wind quietly.


    There seems to be a heartbeat in the wind


    I don''t know how long it took, Luo Yichen''s cell phone rang. Cell phone ringtones echoed in the open valley


    It was Li Tianwei. They couldn''t wait for them to come back for a long time. They were worried about what happened to them.


    "Let''s go! Let''s hurry back. Everyone is worried about us." Luo Yichen sat up and stretched out his hand to Su rou.


    Su Rourou looked at the big hands wrapped in pink ribbons in front of her and slowly stretched out her hands


    Feeling the softness of her palm, Luo Yichen shook it hard and firmly grasped her hand.


    A gust of wind blew, and a huge green wave rose under his feet. And his heart at the moment is surging like this huge wave.


    Su Rourou lowered her eyes. For the first time in her life, she dared not look at Luo Yichen''s eyes. Those eyes are like black holes in the universe, which can firmly attract everything.


    Luo Yichen''s lips bent and took her hand and walked up the steep grass slope step by step.


    The sun lengthened their figures, and the hands that held them tightly connected their figures together.


    Su Rourou slowly followed his steps and suddenly thought of a very old song


    "No one can hide from the wind and rain,


    You don''t have to go without ups and downs,


    So feel free to hold your hand,


    Don''t think about whether you should look back.


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Yes, holding Luo Yichen''s hand made her feel at ease, because they had gone through a long childhood together


    Near the top of the slope, it was almost noon, and the sun was burning the earth.


    When the glare of the sun shone on her, Su Rourou''s brain gradually woke up. She shook her head vigorously. God, she must have broken her brain? Or is it because the scene just now is too romantic, which makes her fall in love with Luo Yichen again?


    Luo Yichen has gently released her hand and squatted down to her again: "come up, I''ll carry you!"


    Su Rourou''s eyes fell on the gauze in the palm of his hand and shook his head: "it''s all right, I can go. You... Are injured. With a little force, the wound will crack again."


    "I''m fine. Come up quickly!" Luo Yichen insisted.


    "No!" Su Rourou is more persistent.


    Luo Yichen slightly turned his head and raised his eyebrows at her, with ambiguous emotions in his eyes: "give you two choices, one is to let me carry you, the other is to let me... Hold you..."


    Su Rourou''s body trembled slightly and climbed up his wide back very numbly.


    Luo Yichen chuckled, then slowly stood up and walked back to the stream.

 Chapter 123

    By the brook, as soon as Li Tianwei hung up the phone, LAN Xier and them gathered around with concern.


    "Well, are they all right?"


    Li Tianwei looked at LAN Xier''s worried eyes and slightly pulled the corners of his mouth: "it''s all right, I''ll be back soon."


    "That''s good..." Lan Xier breathed out a long breath. She was very worried about Su Rourou... And Luo Yichen.


    Other groups have begun to barbecue, cook instant noodles, and others have begun to fry rice


    The smell of the food drifted in the air. The members of Luo Yichen''s group could only touch their empty stomachs and watch the food in their hands swallow their saliva.


    Hou Xiaofeng couldn''t stand it anymore. He slipped into Ke Shaoze''s group and robbed several kebabs to eat. Ke Shaoze quickly came to grab the food of his group on behalf of the members of his group. Only then did he find that Su Rourou and Luo Yichen had not come back.


    Because of worry, he forgot to take back the kebab. He grabbed Hou Xiaofeng and asked, "where''s brother Rou? Why hasn''t she come back yet?"


    Hou Xiaofeng replied while eating a kebab: "something happened to them on the way, but they are all right now. They are on their way back."


    "Oh, it''s okay." Ke Shaoze looked at the towering mountains not far away, and a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    "By the way, where''s Han Xuefei? Didn''t she go to pick up firewood with you? Why did you come back alone?" Hou Xiaofeng smiled maliciously, "shouldn''t... You..."


    Ke Shaoze severely pressed his head on the plate: "eat your food! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Although, he really bothered her. But isn''t it a little too... If something happens, won''t he have an uneasy conscience all his life?


    Thinking of this, he stepped up the stone steps of the mountain. Yes, he just went back to find Han Xuefei for fear of an accident. That''s right


    However, walking on the path in the mountains, his eyes kept looking around for the pink figure. He didn''t know why he was like this, but he just couldn''t control his eyes.


    Han Xuefei sat still as like as two peas in the ground, and his eyes seemed to be still shining with tears.


    Seeing that she was an arrogant and domineering girl, Ke Shaoze sighed deeply and walked slowly in front of her.


    Han Xuefei looked at the horizon in the distance as if she didn''t see him


    Ke Shaoze looked down at her and coughed gently: "get up! It''s very remote here. You''re too dangerous as a girl..."


    Han Xuefei didn''t move and muttered to herself: "what did I do wrong? Would you hate me so much?"


    Ke Shaoze sighed deeply again. Why is this girl so persistent?


    "You can''t force yourself to like it."


    As he said this, an Yirou''s quiet face came to his mind. Yes, you can''t force yourself to like someone, just as he can''t force her to like herself.


    "You may not like me, but I have the right to like you!" Han Xuefei''s eyes gradually had a focus and shouted at Ke Shaoze.


    Ke Shaoze reluctantly rubbed his temples: "if you like it and cause trouble to the person you like, it''s not really like..."

 Chapter 124

    This time, Han Xuefei didn''t speak any more. She just bit her pale lips tightly.


    Ke Shaoze didn''t say anything. He put his hand in his trouser pocket and looked at the blue sky in the distance.


    I don''t know how long later, Han Xuefei finally stood up and said, "if my love has troubled you, I''m sorry."


    Ke Shaoze didn''t expect her to say this. She didn''t react for a long time: "I..."


    "I want to go back first..." Han Xuefei turned and walked with her back to the direction of his downhill.


    Ke Shaoze thought that this was a mountainous area, and she was a girl after all, so she followed up.


    Han Xuefei continued to walk with her back to him, stretched out her hand and waved to him in the air: "don''t send it, I can do it myself."


    Ke Shaoze took back the steps he had just taken, stood in place for a while and watched her figure gradually disappear into the dense trees.


    He turned and went down another way.


    After walking through a rugged mountain road and turning several turns, a straight stone step leading to the foot of the mountain appeared in front of him.


    At the end of the stone steps was the pink figure he had been looking for for for a long time.


    "Brother Rou..." his voice rang softly in his throat and suddenly stopped.


    He wanted to say "brother Rou, are you all right", but at the moment when she lay quietly on Luo Yichen''s back, he couldn''t say anything later.


    He slowed down, followed them quietly, and walked down the steps made of bluestone slabs step by step


    As soon as Luo Yichen and Su rourourou returned to the stream, LAN Xier surrounded them with concern.


    "Rourou, are you okay?" LAN Xi''er nervously helped Su rourourou down from Luo Yichen''s back. Her eyes first fell on her bloody heel, and then on the pink gauze in Luo Yichen''s hand.


    "Nothing..." Su rourourou limped forward a few steps. "Sorry, because of my relationship, I only picked up such a little firewood in the end. Let''s get together first!"


    Xie Xiaoqiu and Li Tianwei silently took over the bucket in Luo Yichen''s hand and began to make a fire to roast meat. Hou Xiaofeng, who was already hungry with green eyes, ran to other groups to grab food.


    Xie Xiaoqiu is a hardworking child. He often helps with housework at home, so he soon raises the fire.


    The rest of the people took out all kinds of kebabs and ham sausages and roasted them on the volcano with forks and barbed wire.


    Luo Yichen just reached out to get the kebab. Su Rourou stopped him: "you''re hurt. I''d better come... I''ll bake more for you."


    Luo Yichen obviously didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to care about herself. Looking at her holding the little hand on his arm, her eyes were full of laughter and said softly, "OK."


    It''s nice to be cared for by her.


    LAN Xi''er watched their every move silently as she roasted the meat kebab. The hand holding the bamboo stick was stiff, and the barbecue in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Li Tianwei found it in time and caught it with a plate: "Xi''er, be careful of your hands!"


    LAN Xi''er found that her hands were about to rise into the fire. A burning heat hit her, and she quickly took back her hands.


    "Are you okay? Let me see!" Li Tianwei dropped the plate, leaned over to her and took her hand.


    On the delicate fingertips, there is a large area of redness and swelling.


    As soon as Li Tianwei was in a hurry, he took her by the hand and walked to the stream, immersing her burned part in the water.

 Chapter 125

    The cool stream flowed slowly, and LAN Xi''er immediately felt that the pain on his hand had been alleviated for a few minutes.


    "Thank you..." she lowered her eyes and looked at her reflection on the water.


    The petals drifting down the stream floated from her reflection again and again.


    LAN Xi''er pulled out a pale smile from the corner of her mouth: the falling flowers are intentional and the flowing water is ruthless... Is this what she said?


    "Xiaoqiu, Xiaoqiu! The fire is burning your skirt!" Su Rourou rushed to Xie Xiaoqiu, who was staring at her in a daze in the distance, and suddenly pulled her back.


    "Ah..." Xie Xiaoqiu found that his skirt was already a little burnt.


    "Well, I''m fine." Su Rou said softly.


    Xie Xiaoqiu is still in a trance, and her eyes are still looking in the direction she looked at before.


    In that direction, Li Tianwei and LAN Xier were talking with their heads down, as if they were having a very happy chat. Her eyes darkened and she clung tightly to the charred skirt.


    Su Rourou has roasted several bones and flesh, and put them neatly on the plate.


    It''s just... These meat kebabs are a little burnt and smell more burnt, making people have no appetite at all.


    She was a little embarrassed and sent these meat kebabs to Luo Yichen: "this... Is a little burnt... Would you like to make do with it first?"


    She thought in her heart: a pampered young master like him wouldn''t eat such food at all? Can''t even look at it?


    At this time, Hou Xiaofeng returned triumphantly with numerous achievements. He not only satisfied himself with food and drink, but also brought back a bowl of fried rice, a bowl of instant noodles and several strings of roasted chicken wings to the team members.


    "Hello, Luo Yichen, can you eat that thing? Eat what I brought back!" Seeing the string of dark things that Luo Yichen handed to his lips, he kindly dissuaded.


    But unexpectedly, Luo Yichen bit as if he hadn''t heard it. A moment later, a pile of oil stains mixed with blood flowed down the corner of his lips


    Su Rourou widened her eyes and watched Luo Yichen eat the string of roast meat that was burnt outside and raw inside. Not to mention him, even she felt a little sick after watching the barbecue.


    Then, in her surprised eyes, Luo Yichen calmly picked up the second string on the plate


    If she saw him act like this, she would only think of the word "abnormal". But today, I don''t know why, she felt that Luo Yichen was full of unspeakable charm.


    Well, maybe it''s because she broke her brain when she just rolled down the mountain!


    Hou Xiaofeng was also stunned. At the moment, a line of subtitles appeared on his forehead: it''s true love!


    If you let him eat that plate of kebabs, he might as well eat it raw! As he watched, he unconsciously handed the roast chicken wings to his mouth and took a bite.


    Ke Shaoze is taking a DV to shoot the "meal" of each group. He just came to the "camp" of Su Rourou''s group and just caught this scene.


    Look at the blood on the corner of Luo Yichen''s mouth in the camera, and Su rourourou looks up at his picture


    Obviously, the picture is beautiful, but the DV in his hand suddenly shakes


    Soon, he turned the camera in one direction.

 Chapter 126

    Until Luo Yichen finished the second string, Su rourourou recovered from her shock and hurriedly came forward and took the third string of barbecue he handed to her lips.


    "Don''t... don''t eat it, it will make your stomach!"


    Luo Yichen ignored her, picked up another string from the plate and ate it mouthful by mouthful: "I like it."


    When he said this, he glanced at her sideways. There was something in Feng''s eyes that she couldn''t understand.


    What does he like? Charred kebabs?


    At this time, Li Tianwei and LAN Xier came back from the stream. Hou Xiaofeng divided the food he grabbed back into small plates and gave everyone a small share.


    "Let''s eat a little first, and I''ll get something to eat!"


    Then he stood up and walked towards the "camp" of the other groups with great pride.


    Su Rourou and LAN Xier look at me and I look at you. Suddenly, there is a feeling that they are starving birds and Hou Xiaofeng is the mother of birds


    As soon as Hou Xiaofeng, the "bird mother", appeared, the other groups of students immediately hid the food vigilantly. However, Hou Xiaofeng was so ferocious that some students who reacted slowly were robbed of food by him, and the robbed students chased him in turn.


    One, two, three... More and more people chased him, and there was a lot of noise at the edge of the stream.


    Ke Shaoze thought of what Hou Xiaofeng had done to himself. He immediately took several iron forks for barbecue and distributed them to the students: "take them, hit them casually, don''t give me face! Really!"


    "Ke Shaoze, remember it for me!" Hou Xiaofeng roared back to Ke Shaoze as he ran around the rocks by the stream.


    "Puff!" Su Rourou ate the food Hou Xiaofeng brought her back and laughed unkindly over her stomach.


    When she smiled like this, the rest of the people laughed, and even Luo Yichen, who has always been unsmiling, couldn''t help laughing.


    After drinking and eating, the students took off their shoes and sat on the rocks by the stream in twos and threes, soaking their feet in the clear stream water.


    The cold stream flows on the feet, bringing a trace of coolness in this hot summer.


    "Eh, where''s Luo Yichen?" Su Rourou suddenly finds that Luo Yichen sitting behind her is gone.


    After looking around in the crowd for a while, she still didn''t find his figure. She couldn''t help worrying: it wouldn''t be eating her roast kebab and eating bad stomach?


    In fact, Luo Yichen really had a bad stomach. He had gone to the bathroom several times and couldn''t even walk steadily


    Ke Shaoze sat on the rock, playing with water and shooting with a DV.


    He shouted at Su rourourou not far away: "Hey, brother Rou, look, look!"


    Su Rourou shook her little feet in the water and unconsciously looked in his direction.


    "Laugh, laugh! Eggplant!" Ke Shaoze winked at her while filming, trying to make her laugh.


    Looking at his funny appearance, Su rourourou couldn''t help laughing.


    In the sun, her smile was bright and her laughter was as crisp as a silver bell. She put her hands on the edge of the rock, and the broken corners of her skirt swayed back and forth along her white legs, like an elf falling into the world.


    Ke Shaoze couldn''t help looking stunned


    Luo Yichen, who didn''t know when to come back from the bathroom, saw this scene, pursed at the corners of his mouth and walked quietly behind Ke Shaoze.


    Ke Shaoze was concentrating on shooting Su rourourou, and didn''t notice anyone approaching behind him.


    Luo Yichen stood quietly behind him for a while, and his eyes fell on Ke Shaoze''s NB sneakers under the rock


    Just hesitated for a few seconds, he gently stretched out his toes and kicked his shoes forward.


    The blue NB sneakers fell into the stream and meandered down the stream.

 Chapter 127

    Sharp eyed Hou Xiaofeng was the first to find the sneakers in the stream and shouted, "whose shoes fell into the water?"


    Hearing the sound, everyone turned back to find their shoes.


    Ke Shaoze felt that the sneakers looked familiar. When he turned around, he found sadly that the sneakers he had put under the rock had disappeared.


    "Ah!!! My shoes!" He put down his DV, stepped into the stream and ran after the two pairs of sneakers.


    But the stream was flowing happily. He staggered forward for a short distance on the smooth pebbles. Finally, he could only watch his newly bought sneakers disappear on the horizon.


    My God? Do you want him to go back barefoot later?! His shoes were well placed. How could he run into the stream with his long feet?


    He was still depressed. Suddenly, he just felt a sudden chill on his body, and the cool stream hit him one wave after another.


    I saw Hou Xiaofeng not knowing when he had also entered the stream, with a flat smile on his face: "don''t be so angry! I''ll cool you down!"


    "Hou Xiaofeng! I''ve endured you for a long time. You''re dead!" Ke Shaoze turned his head and glared at Hou Xiaofeng.


    Hou Xiaofeng was smirking, with the words "come on, come on" written on his face. He continued to pour a lot of water on his face.


    Ke Shaoze''s hair and coat were all wet in an instant, and he stuck them on his body in a very embarrassed way, dripping water continuously.


    He bit his teeth and finally couldn''t bear it. He had a crazy water war with Hou Xiaofeng.


    Several boys who had been watching the excitement on the shore thought of Hou Xiaofeng''s evil deeds of "burning, killing and looting" around just now. They also jumped into the water and helped Ke Shaoze besiege Hou Xiaofeng.


    "Hold it! Hold it! Can''t I be wrong?" Hou Xiaofeng, who has always been a bully, was outnumbered and begged for mercy.


    Watching them play happily in the stream, other students on the bank were ready to move and jumped into the water one by one.


    Originally, everyone''s target of "group fight" was Hou Xiaofeng, but with the increasing number of people, the scene became more and more chaotic. In the end, I couldn''t tell who was beating who. The whole class, except Luo Yichen, fell into a scuffle.


    If you don''t like anyone at ordinary times, you can take advantage of the chaos to pour water on that person and secretly take revenge.


    Su Rourou and LAN Xier also joined the war and sneaked into the crowd to splash water on an Yirou.


    As they splashed water, they looked at each other and smiled knowingly.


    In fact, it''s not just Su Rourou and LAN Xier. An Yirou, dressed in pure white, seems to be the target of many girls


    Luo Yichen leaned obliquely on the rock, his hands around his chest, looked at the people who had a good time, and looked contemptuous.


    How old are these people still playing with water? Childish and boring!


    Su Rourou turns around and catches a glimpse of Luo Yichen standing alone on the bank, with a malicious smile on her lips.


    Everyone is playing. What kind of force does he pretend to be alone! Really, I like to pretend to be deep since I was a child!


    With a movement in her heart, she set off a burst of water and splashed away in the direction of Luo Yichen.


    The clear and translucent water spray draws a perfect arc in the air and shines brightly in the sun.


    Luo Yichen suddenly got cold and looked at Su rourourou, who was gloating with a grin: "idiot, you''re dead!"


    With that, he rolled up the trouser legs of his jeans and clattered into the stream.

 Chapter 128

    Su Rourou looked at him coming towards him angrily and quickly hid behind LAN Xier: "Xier, save me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Yichen had come to her and poured water on her.


    LAN Xi''er stood quietly beside Su Rourou, looked at Luo Yichen with a smile in his eyes, and slightly lowered his eyes.


    Su Rourou was not in a hurry to avoid, and her whole body was soaked. The original elegant pink gauze skirt now becomes wrinkled and tightly sticks to her body, outlining her thin body.


    Luo Yichen splashed and suddenly stopped, and Feng''s eyes sank.


    He quickly took off his T-shirt and threw it at her: "put it on!"


    When he said this, his face was ugly and his tone was insistent.


    Su Rourou took the clothes he threw over and looked confused: she was still playing happily just now. How can she say that she turned her face?


    "Put it on quickly!" Luo Yichen saw that she was still in a daze. Finally, she couldn''t bear to go forward and put a big T-shirt on her.


    In this way, his upper body was exposed in front of Su Rourou.


    Su Rourou sucked her nose hard and suddenly felt an impulse to bleed her nose. Although she hasn''t seen it, she has seen it many times. But it was the first time to appreciate it so close and in such bright light


    Not only her, but also the girls who were besieging an Yirou turned their heads and looked shyly at Luo Yichen.


    "Wow, Luo Yichen took off his clothes?"


    "His figure is better than I thought..."


    Their voices came into Luo Yichen''s ears. He blushed and took Su rourourou to the shore.


    "I''ll go back to the car and get a dress."


    "Oh, OK, you go!" Su Rourou nodded and tried to draw out her hand.


    However, Luo Yichen has been holding on tightly.


    Su Rourou was puzzled: what did he change his clothes and pull her to do?


    Until the bus, Luo Yichen released her hand and turned over her backpack.


    He pulled out a clean white T-shirt from the inside, then turned to Su Rourou and said, "take off your clothes."


    "What? Undress?" Su Rourou stared at him and wondered if she had heard him wrong.


    Luo Yichen''s face was calm, and the green veins on his forehead beat for a while. Instead of talking nonsense to this idiot, he might as well do it himself faster.


    When he thought so, he had grabbed Su Rourou and stretched his right hand towards the hem of her T-shirt.


    Su Rourou was shocked and struggled: "Luo Yichen! What are you doing!"


    Luo Yichen didn''t answer, but just continued the action on her hand and peeled off the T-shirt on Su Rourou like rice dumplings.


    Su Rourou quickly hugged herself with both hands and looked at him vigilantly: "you... You... Hold back! I''ll call!"

 Chapter 129

    "Cry, cry, cry, no one will save you!" Luo Yichen imitated the color Lang in TV, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone was frivolous.


    Su Rourou could not help shivering, and her eyes were as frightened as a deer.


    Luo Yichen looked at her alert face and couldn''t help laughing. He put the clean white T-shirt over her head.


    Then, put the gray T-shirt she changed on herself.


    "That one was a little dirty just now. This one is for you." He explained as he dressed.


    Recalling her reaction just now, Su Rourou blushed and said "Oh" gently.


    God, what a shame! How many times have you been flirting with Luo Yichen?


    Luo Yichen was keenly aware of the blush on her face, and a narrow smile appeared on her lips. She leaned close to her with her hands on the back of the chair.


    "Why, what do you think I want to do to you?"


    "No... no!" Su Rourou quickly denied it, but her face was even redder.


    Luo Yichen just stared at her, but couldn''t smile.


    The bus has been exposed to the sun for a long time, and the temperature in the carriage is already very high. For a time, the surrounding temperature seemed to rise several degrees.


    Su Rourou was finally overwhelmed by his eyes and pushed his hand: "get out of the way, i... I want to get off."


    Luo Yichen stood still and approached her for a few minutes.


    Su Rourou''s lower legs rested on the edge of the seat. She had no choice but to lean back.


    Luo Yichen put another hand on the back of the chair, blocking all her retreat.


    "No! Unless... You answer my question."


    Su Rourou bit her lower lip hard, and the snow-white shell teeth left a row of small impressions on the purplish red lips.


    It was quiet in the mountains, with occasional bird calls.


    Luo Yichen''s eyes fell on her lips and couldn''t move away. He suddenly felt a little dry.


    "Nothing... Nothing..." Su rourourou was overwhelmed by his burning eyes, leaned back conditionally and tried to open the distance from him.


    As a result, she lost her center of gravity and fell straight to the seat.


    Luo Yichen''s eyes flashed and hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold her, but Su Rourou fell down.


    So they fell down on the soft cushion, Luo Yichen on the top and Su Rourou on the bottom.


    Luo Yichen''s unique mint fragrance lingered at the tip of her nose. Su rourourou only felt that her face was getting hotter and hotter, and fine beads of sweat were seeping from her forehead and palm. Her heart jumped uncontrollably.


    Luo Yichen looked down at Su Rourou, who was a little flustered. His eyes were as deep as the sea. His voice was a little dull: "Rou Rou..."


    He called her name softly, and a blush rose on his white face.


    Su Rourou''s heart beat faster. The whole brain seemed to lack oxygen and couldn''t think.


    The sound of "Rourou Rou" made her whole body tremble... Although everyone also called her "Rou Rou", I don''t know why it would shock her so much when she spit out these two words from Luo Yichen''s mouth.


    It seems that what he is calling is not her name, but something else


    Strange, he usually calls her an idiot! Why do you suddenly call her name in such a tone?


    She was still thinking, Luo Yichen''s face was getting closer and closer to her, and the warm breath sprayed on her snow-white skin, causing her heartbeat to accelerate.

 Chapter 130

    Su Rourou closed her eyes tightly and dared not look at his deep eyes close at hand, and dared not imagine what would happen next.


    Her brain was so short of oxygen that she couldn''t think about anything at all.


    I don''t know how long it took. It seemed that something warm was pasted on her forehead. She wasn''t sure whether it was Luo Yichen''s lips.


    Then, there seemed to be something hard against some part of her... She was not sure whether it was... Something she once thought was a "love letter".


    "Get up, you''re heavy!" She still didn''t dare to open her eyes. She just tried to struggle and twist her body gently.


    Who knows that Luo Yichen not only didn''t mean to get up, but also put all the weight of her body on her and pressed her restless little hand above her head.


    Being so restrained by him, Su rourourou naturally had to rise up and fight harder.


    Luo Yichen''s eyebrows twisted, her body became hotter and stiffer, and her dry throat gave out a low and dull hum because of her procrastination.


    The muffled hum in the suffocating carriage is particularly ambiguous and imaginative.


    Su Rourou only felt that she was surrounded by bursts of heat waves, and her whole body burned.


    In the carriage, there were only heavy breathing and rapid heartbeat


    At this time, the floor shook violently, and it seemed that some huge object entered the carriage.


    "Cough, young master..." the fat bus driver who came back from smoking saw the scene in front of him and coughed shyly twice, "then what, you continue, continue! I''ll go out and have a cigarette again!"


    Su Rourou was so ashamed that she covered her face: my God! He was caught alone in the carriage with Luo Yichen and held together in such a posture. How to see how impure, how to see how fascinating


    The good atmosphere was completely destroyed. Luo Yichen straightened up unhappily and pulled Su Rourou up by the way.


    The two stood face to face, embarrassed at the thought of what had just happened.


    However, they were not embarrassed for too long, and soon the students returned to the carriage one after another.


    Su Rourou sat on the seat when she came and listened to LAN Xi''er talking about the interesting things that had just happened with an excited face.


    However, LAN Xi''er didn''t listen to what she said, and her mind was playing back the scene just now. Luo Yichen''s deep sea like eyes were magnified and magnified in her mind very clearly


    If the chubby driver uncle didn''t return to the bus just now, did he... Do he want to?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help blushing again. Is she feeling amorous and cranky again?


    "Hey, hey, I''m talking to you. Are you listening?" LAN Xi''er saw that she had been in a daze and didn''t respond to what she said, so he stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her.


    "Ah? What did you just say?" Su Rourou came back to her senses.


    LAN Xi''er smiled unkindly, leaned close to her ear and asked, "Hey, what were you and Luo Yichen doing in the car just now?"


    When she said this, her eyes were smiling, but her heart was clenched tightly.


    "No... nothing! Uncle driver is always in the car. What can we do!" Su Rourou lied a little guilty and dodged her eyes.


    "Oh, what a disappointment!" LAN Xier leaned back, closed his eyes and continued to listen to the music.


    He said "disappointment", but the tightly held heart gradually loosened

 Chapter 131

    The bus stopped at the school gate. The students got off the bus and walked home in twos and threes.


    As she walked, Su rourourou found that she was left with only Luo Yichen, Ke Shaoze and Hou Xiaofeng. Their homes are basically in the same direction.


    Ke Shaoze was barefoot and pulled some wet pants to his knees. Such a "unique" shape attracted the attention of many passers-by.


    Because he was often punished by Miss Ren for running barefoot on the playground, he had already trained the thick skin of an iron wall and turned a blind eye to the eyes of passers-by.


    He can be very calm about the eyes of passers-by; But the burning sensation from the concrete floor made him unable to keep calm.


    It''s true. What insidious guy has such a vicious hand behind his back!


    He was already irritable and depressed enough. Hou Xiaofeng shook his head and read an ancient poem at this time, and the ending was very long: "at noon on the day of hoeing the grass, sweat drips down the soil. Who knows that every grain of Chinese food is hard..."


    Ke Shaoze clenched his fist tightly. Although he did not do well, he was still smart. At once, I heard Hou Xiaofeng''s intention of reading this poem. He was completely satirizing his current shape.


    "Hou Xiaofeng! I''ve endured you for a long time..." new hatred and old hatred surged into my heart. Ke Shaoze was so angry that his teeth itched and rushed up and stuck Hou Xiaofeng''s neck.


    Hou Xiaofeng fought back and shouted, "what''s the matter? I''m still in your way when I read a poem?"


    They chased and fought around Su rourourou and Luo Yichen on the road


    Su Rourou looked at their funny appearance and couldn''t help but hook the corners of her mouth.


    Inadvertently, she raised her eyes and ran into Luo Yichen''s deep eyes. She found that his eyes were also full of smiles, as if in a good mood.


    His eyes seemed to fall on Ke Shaoze''s two bare feet?


    Aware that Su Rourou was looking at him, Luo Yichen turned to her and bent her lips towards her. A burst of high-voltage current was released in her eyes, stirring bursts of sparks in the air.


    Su Rourou immediately lowered her head, and somehow remembered the scene that had happened in the carriage before


    She touched her hot face and suddenly felt a little dizzy. Must have been playing all day and got sunstroke from the sun? The whole person will be light, and even the thoughts are light and cranky.


    Ke Shaoze just grabbed Hou Xiaofeng and was about to give him some fists. Hou Xiaofeng pointed at his Nunu mouth and motioned him to see the direction of Luo Yichen and Su rourourou.


    "Hey, I found that after Luo Yichen and Su rourourou came back from the mountain today, the atmosphere between them was very wrong." Hou Xiaofeng leaned close to his ear and whispered, "according to my many years of ''clinical'' experience, I think something must have happened to them!"


    Ke Shaoze looked at the white T-shirt that was obviously too big on Su Rourou. The fire in his heart burned even more. He punched Hou Xiaofeng directly in the stomach.


    "Shut your mouth! You think everyone is like you?"


    "Shit! Ke Shaoze, you... Don''t take it out on me if you''re upset!" Hou Xiaofeng covered his stomach and pointed to him with trembling fingertips.


    Ke Shaoze twisted his arm behind his back: "I''m upset. Why am I upset?"


    Hou Xiaofeng bared his teeth in pain, but continued with a mean mouth: "you''re jealous!"

 Chapter 132

    "I''m jealous, funny? Why should I be jealous!" Ke Shaoze unconsciously increased his strength, "I said, brother Rou is my good friend!"


    "Well, you''re not jealous, you''re not jealous! I''m jealous, okay?" Hou Xiaofeng only felt that his bones were about to be broken by him and begged for mercy.


    "In the future, dare you talk nonsense?" Ke Shaoze did not let go and continued to intensify his efforts.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare..." the person who knows current affairs is Junjie, and Hou Xiaofeng quickly subdues himself to be small.


    Ke Shaoze released his hand with satisfaction, but found that Su Rourou and Luo Yichen had gone far.


    Looking from his direction, they had no verbal communication, but walked silently. Su Rourou looked down at the ground, Luo Yichen put her hand in her trouser pocket and looked at the scenery on the roadside. The setting sun shone on their figures and pulled them very long.


    But Ke Shaoze could still feel that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between them.


    Is brother Rou really having a good relationship with Luo Yichen? As her good "buddy", he should be happy for her, but why is his heart a little blocked and stuffy?


    Hou Xiaofeng looked at the expression on his face and whispered to him, "unexpectedly, brother Rou is so beautiful! She is more beautiful than Ann Yirou... Unfortunately, Luo Yichen seems to have started first, otherwise I also want to chase her!"


    When he said this, his small eyes turned and a thief smile came up on his lips. Soon, there will be a good play! His signature is that there are too many things to watch!


    Ke Shaoze grabbed his neck again, bit the root of his teeth and said word by word: "I warn you, don''t think about brother Rou!"


    "Why! You just treat others as'' brothers'', whatever they do!" Hou Xiaofeng retorted with his words.


    "That''s because..." Ke Shaoze unconsciously released him and muttered to himself, like saying to Hou Xiaofeng or explaining to himself, "because the other party is you! If I change a reliable one, I will be happy for brother Rou..."


    Then he looked at the back of Luo Yichen and Su rourourou. Luo Yichen, is it reliable enough? But why, it seems that his heart is not happy at all?


    Hou Xiaofeng looked at the loss on his face with great satisfaction and suddenly pushed him from behind: "go, why are you stunned!"


    Hanging Ke Shaoze''s shoulder, he pulled him forward quickly and soon caught up with Su rourourou and Luo Yichen.


    "Hello, Ke Shaoze, is your home not far ahead?" He pointed to an alley in front of him. "Won''t you invite us in?"


    Ke Shaoze clapped his hand away: "get out of here. You''re not welcome in our family!"


    "Brother Rou and Luo Yichen, do you want to go?" Hou Xiaofeng ignored him and asked between Su rourourou and Luo Yichen.


    Before Su Rourou spoke, she was immediately interrupted by Luo Yichen coldly: "No."


    "I... want to go..." Su Rou said weakly and looked at Luo Yichen uneasily.


    Luo Yichen immediately stared at her, and her eyes were sharp enough to kill her.


    Su Rourou lowered her head and dared not look at him, but continued to stick to her decision. She can''t tell Luo Yichen that she''s in a hurry, can she? In fact, she has been holding back very hard since just now!

 Chapter 133

    Ke Shaoze seemed to suddenly think of something: "Oh, by the way, brother Rou, I happen to have some boxes of Ferrero chocolates for you. Please go in and get them!"


    "OK..." Su Rourou whispered.


    "I want it too, I want it too!" Hou Xiaofeng immediately said that the audience had a share.


    "Why don''t you get out!" Ke Shaoze kicked him.


    Although he said so, Hou Xiaofeng followed him to the door with a smile. Luo Yichen, whose face said "I don''t want to go, I don''t want to go", unexpectedly followed.


    The visitors were guests. Even though Ke Shaoze didn''t want to greet them, he invited them into the house.


    The decoration of Ke Shaoze''s home is very high-end, atmospheric and high-grade, which is no worse than the small town castle of Luo Yichen''s home. But their home is a little deserted and unusually quiet.


    "Sit down as you like! My grandparents are out. There is no one at home now." Ke Shaoze threw his backpack on the sofa and turned on the TV.


    "Brother Rou, I''ll get you chocolate." He said to Su Rourou.


    "Wait..." Su rourourou stopped him with an embarrassed face. "I... I want to borrow the bathroom."


    With that, she lowered her head in embarrassment. The first time she came to the male god''s house, she ran to the bathroom as soon as she entered the door, which seemed not very good... However, waves of surging tides hit her, and she couldn''t care so much.


    "Oh, over there, go yourself!" Ke Shaoze pointed to the direction of the bathroom.


    Su Rourou immediately blushed and trotted all the way.


    When she came back, Luo Yichen also stood up and said, "I... go too."


    His face was a little pale, his right hand covered the position of his lower abdomen, and there seemed to be a cold sweat on his forehead. Since eating the "love chicken string" baked by Su rourourou himself, he has been to the toilet more than ten times... According to the visual inspection, he can sleep in the toilet tonight.


    Ke Shaoze just came down the stairs with chocolate and threw it to Su rourourou sitting on the sofa: "take it, it''s all yours."


    "Thank you!" Su Rourou has just released and is in a good mood. Seeing so many chocolates makes you feel better immediately.


    She leaned back happily on the sofa, opened the bag and ate.


    "Do you want to?" Noticing Hou Xiaofeng sitting next to her, she asked him.


    Hou Xiaofeng just wanted to reach out and take it. Ke Shaoze immediately beat his hand away: "get away! That''s not for you!"


    Hou Xiaofeng was not happy at once: "Ke Shaoze, can we still play happily together? How can you put so much emphasis on sex and despise friends?"


    Ke Shaoze glanced at him: "how many times have I told you that brother Rou and I are good ''brothers''! With you, we are nothing, and we don''t want to play with you!"


    He specially emphasized the word "buddy".


    Su Rourou felt a pain in her chest when she heard the word. Although he often mentioned the word in front of her, every time she heard it, she couldn''t help but feel heartache.


    Her right hand unconsciously clung to a rabbit doll on the sofa. In order not to let Ke Shaoze find herself strange, she lowered her eyes and fiddled with the doll. The thick eyelashes blocked the mood at the bottom of her eyes.


    Ke Shaoze only thought she liked the rabbit and asked, "do you like the rabbit?"


    "Ah?" Su Rou raised her eyes in amazement, and then nodded blankly.


    "Then give it to you! Anyway, it''s useless to put it here. I don''t usually play this." Ke Shaoze picked up the rabbit and put it in the palm of her hand.

 Chapter 134

    "Shit, Ke Shaoze, you are too eccentric!" Hou Xiaofeng protested discontentedly.


    Su Rourou hesitated to take it. She thought that when she came to the male god''s house for the first time, she not only put water, but also ate and took it. Isn''t this not very good


    Luo Yichen just came out of the bathroom and ran into this scene.


    He stood quietly in place, did not go any further, and held his hand tightly on his side. The pink gauze wrapped around his hand showed bright red blood marks


    In the evening, Su rourourou finished her dinner, hummed back to the room and saw Luo Yichen lying on her bed.


    She couldn''t help stroking her forehead: "Hey, Luo Yichen, the air conditioner in your room hasn''t been repaired yet?"


    Luo Yichen''s voice sounded dull and weak: "I have to wait a few days."


    Su Rourou wanted to say something, but her lips opened. After all, she didn''t say anything, so she let him go.


    Because she thought that today he saved himself and hurt himself. Just let him rub the air conditioner and give him the bed to lie down. I shouldn''t be so ungrateful.


    So she went to her desk, turned on the computer, and then ate the chocolate Ke Shaoze gave her today while watching the descendants of the sun.


    Listening to the sound of bang bang in her mouth, Luo Yichen''s eyebrows wrinkled and tightened.


    "Eating too much chocolate is easy to get fat." Luo Yichen''s cool voice came from the bed.


    Su Rourou''s hand holding the chocolate suddenly froze to her lips, but she just hesitated for a moment, put it into her mouth again, and continued to eat more happily.


    Obesity? You can''t lose weight until you''re full!


    Luo Yichen frowned more tightly and then said, "if you eat too much chocolate, it''s easy to get acne."


    Su Rourou''s hand just reached into the bag and froze again... But she soon picked up another one and threw it into her mouth.


    Anyway, she is a senior housewife. She doesn''t have to go out to meet people on holiday! Come on, let the acne grow more violent!


    Luo Yichen''s eyebrows twisted into a ball directly, and his tone became colder and colder: "if you eat too much chocolate, you won''t be able to sleep tonight!"


    Su Rourou didn''t even hesitate this time. She moved more and more frequently and threw chocolate into her mouth more and more smoothly.


    Cannot sleep! Hehe... She''s not going to sleep tonight! Her schedule tonight is to watch Zhongji oba all night and lick the screen all night


    While eating, she picked up the rabbit doll on the table and played with it.


    Then, put the little rabbit on the windowsill, put the little rabbit under the lamp, and muttered, "where is it good? Here... Or there?"


    She really liked the little rabbit, not only because it was given to her by Ke Shaoze, but also because the little rabbit itself was very cute. The little eyes were dull and silly, and there were two lumps of blush on his face. He wanted to pinch it.


    Wait, what does she think? This rabbit looks a little like a person?


    "Muamuamuamua, you are so cute!" She couldn''t help kissing the rabbit several times. It looks like her rabbit. Of course it''s cute!


    Luo Yichen was lying on her side with her head on her side. Her eyes always caught her every move and any expression change on her face.


    Looking at the intimacy of her holding the little rabbit and the flower crazy expression on her face, his eyes gradually became sharp. Damn rabbit! He got what he wanted so easily!


    Moreover, it''s the rabbit from Ke Shaoze!


    "Hiss... It hurts!" His eyes turned and a muffled hum came from his throat.


    But Su Rourou was busy kissing the rabbit and watching oba. She didn''t hear his dull hum at all.


    "It hurts...!" He raised the volume and shouted again, his eyes secretly aiming at Su Rourou''s direction.


    This time, Su rourourou finally heard it and looked back at him.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Yichen rolled over and over on the bed, rolled over and over, and raised his injured hand: "my hand, it hurts!"

 Chapter 135

    Su Rourou looked at the pink gauze on his hand, immediately dropped the rabbit and chocolate, and ran towards him.


    Her heart was filled with guilt: "how are you, are you okay?"


    Luo Yichen secretly took a look at her from her eyes and continued to roll on the bed: "it hurts!"


    Looking at the forbearing expression on his face, Su Rourou''s guilt became stronger.


    She thought that although there were many scars on his hand, they were all minor injuries, which should be no big problem. I didn''t expect that a person as cold as him would roll on the bed... It must be very painful, isn''t it?


    "Come on, show me."


    She tried to hold his hand, but Luo Yichen waved it away.


    "No, let me die of pain!"


    Su Rourou wondered: his tone sounded like a child angry?


    Luo Yichen then said, "some people just watch TV dramas and eat chocolate and don''t care about my life or death. Alas, I was hurt so badly to save her. I''m so stupid!"


    His stress fell on the words "such a serious injury", and then continued to peek at Su Rourou''s expression from his eyes.


    "I don''t have what you said..." Su rourourou whispered humbly, her small face wrinkled into a ball.


    She knelt on her knees on the bed and pulled his hand again: "stop shouting. What''s the use of shouting pain? Show it to me."


    This time, Luo Yichen didn''t "resist" again, but obediently gave her her her hand. A treacherous smile flashed across his face buried on the pillow.


    "My God! Why did you shed so much blood again?" Su Rourou found that there were blood stains on the gauze at some time. When she bandaged him, there wasn''t so much blood.


    Luo Yichen looked at her worried eyes with satisfaction and snorted angrily, "you just saw how painful I am, do you know?"


    Yes, when he saw Ke Shaoze sitting side by side with her and handing the little rabbit to her hand, his heart really hurt


    "Hurry up and take the medicine! You''ve been back for so long and don''t know to remove the gauze. It''s so hot that it''s better to be stuck in it..." Su rourourou dropped his hand and muttered as she looked for the medicine box all over the room.


    Listening to her talk, Luo Yichen''s smile at the bottom of her eyes became stronger and stronger: "do you think I don''t want to? But no one helped me with medicine."


    "... where''s godmother?"


    "Out."


    "Where''s your servant?"


    "I don''t like people touching me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the process of looking for the medicine box, Su rourourou repeated his last sentence "I don''t like others to touch me"


    So she''s not someone else?


    After taking the medicine for Luo Yichen, Su rourourou began to rush: "go back and have a rest quickly. It won''t hurt if you fall asleep."


    Luo Yichen looked at her hand just wrapped up like a mummy and frowned: "but there is no air conditioner in my room... On such a hot day, what do you say if my wound is purulent?"


    When he said this, he flattened his mouth and looked at Su Rourou with wide eyes.


    Su Rourou felt a chill: why is this guy so strange tonight? Act coquettish and sell cute, come all the way? It''s usually too cold


    "What do you want?" She thought she probably guessed his intention.


    Luo Yichen''s face flashed an imperceptible smile, coughed softly and said, "I... can I not go?"


    "Yes!" Su Rourou simply agreed. Not only agreed, but also gently helped him and motioned him to lie down.


    "Really?" Luo Yichen''s lips couldn''t help rising. He just wanted to reach out and hold her and lie down with her... He saw Su Rourou jump onto the desk quickly and hold her hand on the window.


    "I''ll give you my air conditioner tonight. I''ll sleep in your room!"


    "..." looking at her figure disappearing behind the light blue curtain, Luo Yichen closed her mouth tightly and suddenly didn''t want to say a word.

 Chapter 136

    The next day, Su rourourou stretched and opened her misty eyes until the sun hit her ass.


    In the hazy sight, she saw a handsome and elegant boy sitting on the sofa opposite the big bed, his slender legs overlapping and looking at her.


    "Ah!!! Luo Yichen!" Su Rourou screamed and woke up in an instant, "you... When did you come in?"


    "When did I come in...?" Luo Yichen thoughtfully repeated her words, touched his chin and said, "maybe when you start grinding your teeth? Oh, no, it seems when you start drooling...?"


    Su Rourou heard the word "saliva" and quickly wiped the corners of her mouth... The back of her hand was immediately wet. She took back her trembling hand in shock: my God! It''s really saliva


    Fortunately, the man standing opposite her is Luo Yichen. She hasn''t been ugly in front of him since childhood? What is drooling?


    Thinking of this, she steadied her mind and quietly turned over the saliva "baptized" pillow.


    "Cough, I''m going back. Help yourself!" She pulled her cell phone from under her pillow.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang


    Su Rourou muttered as she pressed the answer button: "who, early in the morning..."


    He stopped halfway through the conversation because it was Ke Shaoze.


    "Hello, brother Rou, are you free today?"


    Su Rourou''s first reaction was to look at Luo Yichen, then cover her mobile phone in her palm and secretly hide in the bathroom.


    She doesn''t know why she wants to be so sneaky, like a girlfriend cheating on her boyfriend.


    "Free." Su Rourou yawned.


    "Don''t you just get up? It''s more than twelve o''clock!"


    "Oh, hehe, isn''t it?" Su Rourou scratched her head and yawned again.


    It''s all because Luo Yichen''s big bed is too comfortable to sleep. It also has a cool smell of mint, so that she doesn''t want to get up as soon as she lies down.


    "Walk, come out, I''ll treat you to lunch, and then you''ll accompany me to pick out gifts." Ke Shaoze''s tone is too deep.


    "Choose a gift? What gift?" Su Rourou wondered. Did he buy himself a gift? So let her choose it herself? But there are no festivals in this summer vacation, except... Valentine''s day. Oh, hehe


    However, Ke Shaoze''s next words proved that she was simply thinking too much.


    "Today is Yi Rou''s birthday. Have you forgotten?"


    Su Rourou suddenly realized that she was stabbed in the chest. She suddenly wants to curse. Isn''t it normal for her to forget? Why should she remember Ann Yirou''s birthday! She really hates Anne Yirou''s ghost more and more.


    "Oh... Well, good." Her heart was dripping blood silently, but she had to pretend to agree.


    "Then hurry up and dress up. I''ll wait for you under the big tree downstairs."


    Ke Shaoze finished and hung up.


    Su Rourou was stunned in the bathroom with the phone for a long time before she came out slowly.


    As soon as he came out, he immediately looked at Luo Yichen''s deep and bottomless eyes.


    "Ah! Why are you suddenly standing at the door? I''m scared to death!" Su Rourou was originally in a trance. She was so frightened by him that she lost a lot of spirit.


    But who will tell her what happened to Luo Yichen''s face that stinks more than the toilet?


    Luo Yichen stared at her without saying a word, which made her goose bumps.


    She looked around and pushed his chest: "Hey, do you want to use the bathroom? Can you let me go first? You''re blocking the door. I''m going out."


    Luo Yichen''s face was even more smelly. He stood still and looked gloomy in his eyes.

 Chapter 137

    Su Rourou pushed Luo Yichen again. This time, Luo Yichen simply grabbed her wrist, and her voice was as cold as hail: "he asked you out?"


    "What? He... Who is he? I can''t understand what you''re talking about." Su Rourou pretends to be a fool.


    Luo Yichen''s lips showed a sneer: "don''t pretend, I heard it."


    This idiot, hiding in the bathroom, thought he could hide his ears. In fact, the echo in the bathroom is even greater!


    "Yes... No, no, no, no!" Su Rourou stammered.


    "Is it ''yes'' or'' no ''!" Luo Yichen held her wrist tightly for a few minutes, and her voice sank.


    "No, no, he didn''t ask me. He asked me to help Ann Yirou choose a birthday present." Su Rourou didn''t know why she had to explain to him so patiently. It was clear that her heart was roaring "who do you think you are! Care so much!".


    Luo Yichen fiercely shook off her hand: "you idiot, do you still have a little dignity? Do you also go on such an appointment?"


    Su Rourou immediately looked like a cat stepped on its tail, and the whole cat exploded: "I''ll go, I''ll go. What''s the matter? I want you to take care of it!"


    With that, she pushed him away and walked out of the bathroom.


    Luo Yichen''s back hit the transparent glass door of the bathroom with a bang. His eyes were a little lax, and his head tilted slightly to one side.


    Su Rourou quickly turned over the window, went back to her room, casually put on a T-shirt and went out.


    Walking on the road, her heart has been replaying the words Luo Yichen just said.


    "Do you still have dignity? Do you still have dignity? Do you still have dignity?"


    She couldn''t help touching her heart, which had been in pain since she answered the phone.


    Yes, she also wants to ask herself, does she still have dignity? But when she heard that he asked her out, her heart was so happy. This is Ke Shaoze''s first time to ask her out alone. How can she refuse?


    Thinking so, she heard someone calling her name under the tree.


    Wearing a red T-shirt and a pair of jeans, Ke Shaoze stood under the tree and waved to her. The bright color on his body is as cheerful and sunny as his character.


    "Brother Rou, I didn''t expect you to be very fast! I thought it would take most of your girls to go out and dress up!" He walked slowly out of the shade.


    Su Rourou doesn''t know how to answer this sentence. She also wants to spend more time dressing herself up to see him again, but the problem is that she has nothing to dress up!


    Those earth shaking ugly clothes in the wardrobe and this pot cover like hair


    Ke Shaoze had walked up to her and said with a smile, "go, what you want to eat, you lead the way."


    When he laughed, he was particularly brilliant, showing a row of neat and white teeth.


    After many years, Su rourourou still remembers his smile. Probably all adolescent girls will fall in love with a boy with such a bright smile.


    In fact, Su rourourou once brazenly imagined the picture of dating Ke Shaoze. It should be in a western restaurant with elegant environment, surrounded by floor glass, the air is filled with the aroma of butter and cheese, and there are bursts of sweet and melodious piano sounds


    However, she looked down at the loose black T-shirt and the jeans shorts full of holes on her body, and her small shoulders suddenly collapsed.


    "Let''s go and eat KFC."


    "What? Is that what you... Pursue?" Ke Shaoze couldn''t believe it. He had made up his mind to invite her to a big meal.


    "Oh, or McDonald''s!" Su Rourou thought and said.


    "..." Ke Shaoze was silent and followed slowly.


    "Do you want to eat Shaxian snacks? Roadside Kanto cooking? Barbecue?" Su Rourou looks back at him.


    "Forget it, KFC..." Ke Shaoze black line.


    Luo Yichen stood quietly in front of the window and watched their every move.


    The light blue curtain swayed gently with the wind, casting a shaking shadow on his face.

 Chapter 138

    The advantage of eating with food is that even if you watch her eat with relish, you will suddenly increase your appetite.


    Ke Shaoze was originally disdainful to eat these junk food, but when he saw Su rourourou with a greasy mouth, he suddenly moved his index finger.


    He ate the French fries that he didn''t even look at before, and thought it was still good.


    In fact, there are many things in the world like French fries. At first glance, they are insignificant, but only when they are really contacted can they realize its good.


    "Brother Rou, I didn''t expect you to have such a good appetite?" His eyes fell on a family bucket in front of Su Rourou, "are you... Are you sure you''re finished?"


    He knew that Su rourourou was a snack and greedy, but he didn''t expect that she could eat so much at once!


    Su Rourou was eating chicken wings with relish, and suddenly choked: Oh, why did she forget to be reserved in front of the male god?


    "Cough, this... I just think the whole family bucket is cost-effective. Of course I... I can''t finish it, but we can pack it and take it away!" She slowed down her chewing and ate it carefully.


    It''s really hard to pretend to be a lady! It''s easier to have dinner with Luo Yichen. You can do whatever you want. Eat as much as you want. Grab it with your hands if you want!


    Strange, what does she want that pervert to do at this time! She shook her head violently.


    "What''s the matter?" Ke Shaoze was surprised to see that she suddenly lost her appetite.


    "Oh, nothing. I''m full. Let''s go!" Su Rourou pretends to eat very well. In fact, most of her stomach is empty.


    "Oh, well, let''s go. Time is running out." Ke Shaoze looked at his mobile phone. It was only three hours before Ann Yirou''s birthday party in the evening.


    If he had been in the past, he would have prepared a gift for her many days in advance. But I don''t know why this time. I didn''t buy it until today.


    "What would you like to give her? Flowers? Dolls? Jewelry? Or..." he asked Su rourourou with his side eyes as he walked.


    "Well... I don''t know." Su Rourou scratched her head and her chest was a little stuffy. If it was her birthday, would he care so much?


    "If it were you, what kind of birthday gift would you like to receive?" Ke Shaoze asked another question.


    Su Rourou looked at his bright eyes, his mouth moved, and a word stuck in his throat. She actually wanted to say that she liked it as long as it was from him. But of course she can''t say that.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond for a long time, Ke Shaoze said another way: "among the birthday gifts you received in the past, which one do you like best?"


    Su Rourou tilted her little head, bit her fingers and carefully recalled the birthday gifts she had received. Only then did she realize that her favorite gift had always been from Luo Yichen.


    Probably because of the tacit understanding of growing up together since childhood. The gifts he gave her are always the way she deeply likes. Of course, it''s not difficult to win her favor. The best gift for eating goods is delicious food.


    No, why does she think of Luo Yichen again? Su Rourou beat her head in chagrin. Mingming is now with her male god. She always thinks about what the pervert does!


    "Well, what I like is something... Delicious food." Su said softly, scratching her head with embarrassment.

 Chapter 139

    "Well... When I didn''t ask." Ke Shaoze pulled the corners of his mouth. This is probably not suitable for Ann Yirou.


    Finally, he made up his mind and took Su Rourou to the major jewelry stores on the first floor of the department store.


    He decided to give Ann a bracelet.


    "Brother Rou, please help me see which one looks good." As a big boy, he really doesn''t understand girls'' hobbies.


    "This, this!" Su Rourou pointed to a bracelet inlaid with small strawberry rhinestones.


    Ke Shaoze twitched from the corner of his eye and looked at her suspiciously: "are you... Are you sure?"


    "En en!" Su Rourou nodded hard and pointed to another Bracelet inlaid with an ice cream pendant. "That''s also good!"


    Finally, she pointed to a bracelet full of small cakes. "That''s OK."


    Ke Shaoze couldn''t help caressing his forehead: he understood that as long as there was something to eat on it, she would feel good-looking. But... An Yirou''s taste seems not to be like this.


    Miss shopping guide only regarded them as lovers and looked at them with a smile: "I think these models are very suitable for your girlfriend!"


    Su Rourou''s face immediately burned up, a small heart thumped, waved his hand and said, "you misunderstood, I''m not his girlfriend."


    With that, she hung her head shyly, but the bottom of her heart was sweet. Does she and Ke Shaoze seem to have the feeling of being boyfriend and girlfriend?


    Ke Shaoze didn''t explain anything. He was free and easy, just like his usual style.


    He went to a bracelet with a Swan Pendant and said to the salesperson, "this one, show it to me."


    The graceful white swan stretched out its beautiful neck, and its delicate and moving posture was like Ann Yirou walking.


    Su Rourou also feels from the bottom of her heart that this bracelet is suitable for an Yirou''s temperament. The swan was inlaid with a fine Rhinestone and glittered with colorful light under the spotlight, which hurt her eyes. Heart, also hurt


    "Brother Rou, please try it on for me!" Ke Shaoze turned to her and said.


    "Oh, good." She repressed the pain in her heart and gently raised her hand.


    The lady shopping guide wearing white gloves carefully took the Swan Bracelet out of the glass window and gently put it on Su Rourou''s wrist.


    Su Rourou only felt a chill on her wrist, and the cold feeling went straight to the bottom of her heart.


    "It looks good!" Ke Shaoze touched his chin and looked at it carefully.


    Su Rourou''s wrist is thin and white, which makes the bracelet more delicate and elegant. It''s good to ignore her sloppy dress and rustic hairstyle and just look at her hands.


    "Well, just this one. Wrap it up for me." Ke Shaoze made a very simple decision.


    Su Rourou was a little surprised: "so soon, will you stop looking?"


    "No need. You can tell whether you like some things at first sight. I believe in eye edge." Ke Shaoze finished and went to the cashier with a small ticket to pay the bill.


    Su Rourou stood in place, her heart sour. Although he just said a word unintentionally, she felt that his words pierced her heart word by word.


    There are some things that you can tell at a glance whether you like them or not. He fell in love with Ann Yirou at the first sight. Can''t he see any other girls from then on? Therefore, he will never see her all his life, even if she is always with him.


    Until Ke Shaoze came back, she was still in a daze.


    Ke Shaoze couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and shook it in front of her: "brother Rou, brother Rou, we''re back. What are you staring at?"


    Su Rourou regained consciousness and squeezed out a pale smile at Ke Shaoze.


    "You don''t seem to be feeling well?" Ke Shaoze looked at her with some worry.


    "It''s okay, I''m fine."


    As they were talking, the shopping guide handed them a small box.


    "Our store has been doing activities recently. All customers who shop for 1888 can get a free gift."

 Chapter 140

    Ke Shaoze took it and opened it. It was the same earring of the cake bracelet that Su Rourou liked just now.


    "Brother Rou, don''t you like this cake very much? Or I''ll give it to you!" He took it for granted and handed the red flannelette box to Su Rourou.


    Boys are different from girls. They don''t think so much when doing things. Ke Shaoze doesn''t realize the harm that his behavior has brought to Su Rourou. Of course, he didn''t know what Su Rourou thought of him at all.


    Su Rourou bit her lower lip tightly and slowly took the box in his hand.


    So what she gets is a gift?


    In fact, what she doesn''t want. But in front of so many people, she couldn''t bear to refuse him.


    "Oh, thank you..." her heart began to hurt again, but there was a bright smile on her face.


    Back home, Su rourourou sat at her desk and stared at the red flannelette box for a long, long time


    The orange light from the desk lamp shines quietly on the thin flannelette, plating a halo on the red.


    How good would it be if he bought it for himself? Unfortunately, it''s just a gift


    Finally, she opened the box again. Two lovely cake shaped earrings lay on the white cushion, with silver glittering at the edge.


    Reaching out and caressing the two cakes, Su Rourou was disappointed. In fact, she still likes these two earrings. If you change any boy, she will rush to grab it immediately without waiting for him to speak. He will shout, "give me the gift! It''s no use keeping it anyway!"


    However, the effect of the same thing sent by different people is completely different.


    After sitting for a while, she stood up and walked in the direction of the bathroom.


    When she came out of the bath, she was very careful to dress neatly, instead of putting on a nightdress without a vest as in the past.


    Because she has a hunch that Luo Yichen will definitely come tonight.


    Sure enough, as soon as she came out of the bathroom, she saw a slender figure.


    But this time, instead of lying on the bed as before, he leaned against the desk and played with the flannelette box in his hand.


    Seeing her coming out, Luo Yichen raised his eyes slightly and stopped playing. His bangs hung low, casting a shadow around his eyes so that she couldn''t see his expression at the moment.


    "He gave you this?"


    His voice sounded very calm, but Su Rourou trembled unconsciously.


    "Yes... Yes." She didn''t know why she always stammered when she faced Luo Yichen today, and even felt a little guilty.


    Luo Yichen was suddenly silent, and the whole room seemed to be shrouded by the clouds on his face. In the air is the low pressure before the storm.


    Su Rourou looked up at him carefully and added, "yes... It''s a gift from Ann Yirou."


    Who knows, she didn''t say it was OK. When she said so, Luo Yichen suddenly raised his eyes, and there was a raging anger in the depths of his dark eyes.


    "Gifts?" Gritting his teeth, he repeated the two words, threw the flannelette box out of the window, stared into Su Rourou''s eyes and said, "you want this kind of thing, too!"


    "I..." Su rourourou glanced at the direction where the flannelette box disappeared, tried to bite her lower lip, and suddenly felt her nose a little sour.


    Luo Yichen grabbed her shoulder and forced her to look up at herself: "do you still have self-esteem? If I were you, I would lose this box in front of him!"


    When he said this, his heart was also bitter. He regarded the girl holding the treasure in the palm of his hand, but he was treated so casually by other boys! And she even

 Chapter 141

    Su Rourou''s grievances, which had been suppressed for a day, burst out like a tide in an instant. He was so cruel that he clearly saw through her embarrassment and unbearable. Why did he cut her bloody wound again?


    She suddenly pushed Luo Yichen away and shouted at him, "yes, I am such a person without self-esteem! However, that''s my business and I don''t need you to take care of it!"


    Luo Yichen''s figure shook, stunned for a moment, and then a mocking smile crossed the corner of his mouth: "yes, why should I care about you? I''m really... Fed up with you idiot!"


    Su Rourou was already bent in her heart. She was even more excited when she heard him say the word "idiot".


    They grew up together. Her careful thinking and small emotions could not escape his eyes. But he clearly felt her sadness at the moment, but he didn''t say a word of comfort and sprinkled salt on her wound!


    "Yes, I''m an idiot! You can''t watch it, you can''t watch it! You can''t stand it, you can go!" Then she pushed him hard, "you go, you go!"


    "I... don''t want to care about you anymore!" Luo Yichen squeezed out this sentence from his teeth, finally took a deep look at her, and then jumped into the night.


    Su Rourou stared blankly at the "bang" of his window and didn''t react for a long time.


    Her mind is in a mess: Luo Yichen, why are you so angry? And why does she care so much?


    At this time, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang. Ke Shaoze''s name flickered on the mobile phone screen.


    Su Rourou hesitated for a moment before slowly answering the phone.


    From the receiver came Ke Shaoze''s drunken voice.


    "Hey, brother Rou... I''m... So uncomfortable..."


    Su Rourou''s already chaotic heart was even more chaotic. She was stunned with her mobile phone and unconsciously said, "what''s the matter?"


    Didn''t he go to Ann ero''s birthday party? Why drink so much wine? It seems very painful?


    Ke Shaoze didn''t answer her question, but said intermittently, "I''m... Downstairs... Can you come down for a while? Can you talk with me? I..."


    At this point, he choked. Looking up at the window of Su Rourou''s room, I felt eroded by a burst of bitterness


    After Ann Yirou''s birthday party, he had already left, but he turned back halfway. He thought it was her seventeenth birthday and he should say "Happy Birthday" to her himself.


    When he came to the door of the box, he saw an Yirou in a princess dress standing in front of a mountain of gifts, opening exquisite gifts one by one.


    As the gifts were opened one by one, a sweet smile appeared on her face. Under the irradiation of the crystal lamp, she looks particularly beautiful tonight, and her beautiful eyes are full of color.


    He just looked at her quietly from the crack of the door, without taking another step forward, for fear of damaging this beautiful picture.


    Then he saw that she picked up the gift he gave, looked at the birthday card he pasted on the outer package, and then opened it bit by bit


    He looked at her beautiful face for a moment, hoping that his gift would make her face bloom a more gorgeous smile.


    At this time, Ann Yirou''s little cousin came over, looked at the Swan Bracelet in her hand and exclaimed, "Wow, sister, who sent this bracelet? It''s so beautiful!"


    Hearing this, Ke Shaoze''s mouth could not help bending: can''t the gift he chose be beautiful?


    But the next second, his smile immediately froze

 Chapter 142

    He saw Ann Yirou throw her bracelet to her little cousin, with a very casual attitude: "do you like it? I''ll give it to you."


    His fist was clenched bit by bit, and his heart sank bit by bit. The whole person was like being in a gust of wind and waves.


    It turned out that the gifts he carefully selected for her could be given to others in her eyes.


    Ann Yirou was busy opening the gifts, and didn''t notice Ke Shaoze standing in the dim light outside the door. Her face once again showed a moving smile, but this time Ke Shaoze didn''t look again and walked away without looking back


    His heart was full of unspeakable emotions, and he urgently needed to find an outlet to vent. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would go crazy.


    I don''t know why. Whenever he encounters something particularly sad or happy, his first reaction is to call Su rourourou and share his thoughts with her.


    She always listened to him quietly, accompanied him with laughter and sadness.


    Ke Shaoze sat under the big tree in front of Su Rourou''s house, leaning sadly against the trunk.


    He had a can of beer in his hand, and there were wine cans scattered on the ground. When the breeze blows, the cans roll gently on the ground, making the sound of metal rubbing against the cement floor.


    He drank and drank until his brain began to faint until he felt a stream of Air Floating past his eyes.


    "Brother Rou, are you here?" He put down his beer and put his hand on his slightly bent knee.


    Su Rourou sat down beside him gently, put her hands around her knees and put her little head on it.


    "What''s the matter with you? You didn''t go to Yirou''s birthday party. Why did you come back so early?" She looked at him anxiously and asked cautiously.


    She thought that he should spend more time with Ann Yirou tonight


    Ke Shaoze didn''t speak. He took another sip of the beer on the ground. There was a gloomy color between Qingjun''s eyebrows and eyes.


    "Stop drinking! I''m asking you something!" Su Rourou comes forward and grabs the beer can in his hand.


    Ke Shaoze leaned back, put the back of his head on the tree trunk and looked up at the vast starry sky.


    The stars all over the sky complement each other, and there is always a star in everyone''s eyes, especially bright.


    Su Rou raised her head meekly with his eyes and looked up at the sky together.


    Ke Shaoze spoke slowly: "I followed Yirou and have been classmates since junior high school..."


    Su Rourou heard an Yirou''s name, and her heart was as dull as usual. She pretended to be smiling and listened to his memories.


    Ke Shaoze said a lot about his past with Ann Yirou. He said it in detail, as small as a look and a smile


    But these unforgettable moments sounded sad to Su rourourou. She felt sad for him and for herself.


    Because in all the stories he told, she only saw his silly unrequited love. He thought those palpitating moments might be just a casual glance or an accidental smile for Ann Yirou. Ke Shaoze, who is single in love with her, can recall this moment for a long time


    I don''t know how long it took. When Su Rourou''s heart was too painful to breathe, Ke Shaoze suddenly stopped.


    He suddenly stretched out his slender arm and grasped her shoulder tightly. He looked at her like this, and his dark eyes were stained with a hazy drunkenness.

 Chapter 143

    "Brother Rou, what''s wrong with me? Why doesn''t Yi Rou like me?" When he said this, his tone was infinitely sad.


    Feeling his hand holding his shoulder, Su rourourou trembled slightly and hesitated to bite her lower lip: "I... I don''t know."


    Ke Shaoze held her shoulder tighter and shook slightly: "liar, how can you not know?"


    Su Rourou looked at his misty eyes, sighed and took his hand holding his shoulder down: "you''re drunk..."


    Ke Shaoze released her, turned to look at the night in the distance and muttered to himself, "how can you not know? Your names are so like... Yirou, Rourou, you say... Are they very similar?"


    As he spoke, he looked away and fell into meditation.


    Su Rourou didn''t answer him. Her eyes suddenly warmed. It seemed that something was about to break the gate.


    Did he get close to her just because her name was similar to Aesop''s? Is he nice to her just because he treats her as an erotic substitute?


    Therefore, in his eyes, she is just an additional gift like the earrings he gave her


    She never thought she could be so close to his heart, but she suddenly regretted... If these are the real thoughts in his heart, she would rather not be close to him all her life and never know.


    So they sat quietly all the time, looking at the starry sky and blowing the night wind, and no one spoke.


    I don''t know how long later, Ke Shaoze kicked those empty cans and put away his mood: "it''s late, brother Rou, go back to bed first. Tomorrow, I have to go to school to get my report card."


    "Oh, ok..." Su rourourou unconsciously responded, but her body didn''t move.


    "Let''s go." Ke Shaoze stood up and pulled her. "Go back quickly. I don''t know if your mother has found out."


    In the past, Su rourourou would have been very nervous if she heard the word "mother". However, in such a state today, she had no extra thoughts to consider her.


    Ke Shaoze pushed her to the door of her house and stopped in front of her door: "thank you tonight. I seem to feel much better."


    After talking, the haze that had been suppressed in his heart for many years seemed to be suddenly swept away. In fact, there is one thing he has never wanted to admit. He chased Anne Yirou for so long, perhaps because he liked it at first. Later, it gradually became a habit and brought some unwilling ingredients more or less.


    In the past, he had thought about giving up countless times, but every time at this time, Ann Yirou would give him a little hope, which made him have extravagant hopes in his heart.


    But this time is different. After tonight... He thought he should be able to put it down completely. All along, she just regarded him as a chess piece that can be manipulated at will.


    "Well, you''re fine." Su Rourou lowered her head and didn''t look into his eyes. Because she didn''t want to be found by him, the sadness in her eyes.


    "Come on in. I''ll go back first. See you tomorrow." Ke Shaoze waved to her, then turned and stepped forward.


    Su Rourou stood blankly in front of the gate and watched his back disappear into the night.


    Then, as if she had suddenly lost her strength, her stiff back slid down the cold door and fell to the ground.


    The tears that had been repressed poured down like a flood.

 Chapter 144

    She dared not make a sound for fear of being heard by her parents. He can only cover his mouth and sob in his throat, like a wounded kitten.


    I don''t know how long later, she heard footsteps in front of her. Then, a slender figure covered her little figure squatting on the ground.


    Without looking up, she also knew that the man was Luo Yichen.


    But didn''t he just leave? Didn''t you say you don''t care about her anymore?


    Luo Yichen didn''t speak, but took a few more steps towards her, and then sat down cross legged beside her quietly.


    Su Rourou felt a pair of big hands falling above her head and gently stroked it for a few times, with some soothing meaning.


    For a moment, her tears surged even more.


    "Cry, if you feel sad, cry out heartily. After crying, it''s good..." Luo Yichen''s sigh floated into her ears with the night wind.


    Su Rourou sniffed and said, "you... Do all your boys like girls like Ann Yirou?"


    Luo Yichen looked up at the starry sky and said softly, "No."


    "Am I not equal to her at all?" Su Rourou asked again.


    "No, you''re fine. You don''t need to compare yourself to her."


    The bright stars dazzled the eyes of the world. But in his heart, she will always be the brightest star in his heart. However, the brightest star in her heart is not him.


    With that, he silently pressed her head on his shoulder: "my shoulder, you can lean on it."


    Su Rourou was sad and didn''t be polite to him. She wiped her nose and tears on his chest.


    Feeling the moisture in his chest, Luo Yichen''s eyes looking at the starry sky gradually caught a sad smile. He pressed her head on her chest again for a few minutes and patted her on the back again and again.


    Why, he always has to watch her sad for other boys and cry for other boys?


    After crying for a while, Su rourourou felt more comfortable. It seemed that after crying, she would really alleviate her inner pain.


    She found that she was still leaning against Luo Yichen''s arms. She immediately sat up straight and blushed on her face: "just now, thank you..."


    Luo Yichen looked down at her and her thin lips moved: "for your poor sake, do you want... Let me help you?"


    Su Rourou sniffed, looked at him suspiciously, and remembered the tricks he had taught herself


    "It''s all right... No, thanks." She politely declined.


    But Luo Yichen didn''t seem to hear it. He continued to say to himself, "this time, do as I say, and you will succeed."


    Hearing what he said, Su rourourou couldn''t help feeling a little excited, so she changed her mouth very unprincipled: "then... Listen."


    The expression on Luo Yichen''s face was incomparably deep, like an expert outside the world.


    "You know, children have a kind of psychology. They usually don''t care about toys and don''t even look at them, but as long as other children like them, they will immediately find that the toy is good and start fighting with each other for the toy. In fact, this is not only applicable to children, but everyone has the same psychology."


    Su Rourou listened and nodded unconsciously: "it seems so. So... What do you mean?"

 Chapter 145

    "If you stay with him silently all the time, he won''t notice your good. Unless one day you get closer to other boys than him, he will notice you and find you good." Luo Yichen''s voice is somewhat magnetic in the night, like the voice line of a radio host, full of healing and persuasion.


    Su Rourou was so convinced that the more she listened, the more reasonable she felt. But now there is a problem. Which boy is she going to get close to?


    As if she knew what she was thinking, Luo Yichen looked at her blank eyes and said, "I don''t mind sacrificing..."


    Su Rou looked up at him in amazement: "but don''t you have a girl you like? Aren''t you afraid of her misunderstanding?"


    The light blue love letter and the sentimental poem came to her mind.


    Luo Yichen''s eyes flashed and didn''t speak.


    Su Rourou suddenly realized: "Oh, I see! You''re killing two birds with one stone! While making Ke Shaoze jealous, you can also make her jealous!"


    Luo Yichen couldn''t help but smoke the corners of her mouth: this idiot, when she shouldn''t think more, she thought so much. When it''s time for her to think more, she doesn''t want anything.


    "No... I helped you for the sake of our childhood and growing up together." He turned his head and his voice was a little stuffy. "As for her, I wouldn''t do such a thing to her..."


    Because he couldn''t bear to let her misunderstand what he had with others.


    But he can do it in other ways. For example... Hehe.


    Who the hell is that girl? Listening to Luo Yichen''s affectionate tone, Su rourourou suddenly wanted to know.


    Because the brain circuit is relatively short, she thought so and asked out unconsciously.


    Luo Yichen was stunned. The expression on his face was a little uncomfortable and didn''t dare to respond to her exploratory eyes: "you''ve been given three opportunities last time, but you didn''t grasp it."


    Su Rourou curled her lips: "OK..."


    Later, they sat quietly at the gate and looked up at the vast starry sky


    I don''t know how long later, Luo Yichen took the lead in standing up: "it''s very late. Go to bed and have a rest quickly! I have to get up early tomorrow to get the school report card."


    Probably because she had cried bitterly, Su rourourou only felt physically and mentally tired. When she returned to the room, she fell asleep.


    In the silent night, the silver moonlight shines on the girl on the bed, which makes her skin like jade.


    Luo Yichen stood quietly in front of Su Rourou''s bed, stared down at her sleeping face, and her eyebrows twisted into a ball. Then he stepped forward, gently sat by her bed and raised his hand


    The slender fingers stroked her eyes, which were crying a little red and swollen. The fingertips felt a little wet, which was her wet tears.


    In her sleep, she seemed to be immersed in a sad mood, sobbing from time to time, and a few drops of dew like tears appeared on her thick eyelashes.


    Luo Yichen''s fingers trembled gently, and a heart ached with her sobbing.


    I don''t know how long later, he bent down slowly, put the cold lip on her eyelashes and kissed away her tears.


    The whole world seems to stand still at this moment


    Luo Yichen maintained this movement all the time, and then the two thin lips hesitated to move down for a few minutes, bit by bit came to her lip flap and printed a affectionate kiss


    "Idiot..." his eyelashes trembled gently and murmured, "I hope this is the last time you will cry because of his sadness."

 Chapter 146

    The next day was the day to receive the report card. Su rourourou got up early in the morning for the first time. But... He still dragged on until he was late and didn''t go out.


    That''s because as soon as she woke up, she found something wrong in the room, as if something was missing.


    A closer look at her, she soon realized that it was Ke Shaoze who sent her chocolate and rabbit dolls. They all disappeared overnight!!!


    No, to be exact, the exquisite box of chocolate is still there... But it''s empty. Was it eaten by a mouse? What a big mouse it is


    She rummaged through her room for a long time and found nothing missing. Just as he was sweating and looking confused, he suddenly saw Luo Yichen standing in front of the window looking at her and said to her, "idiot, what are you looking for? You''re almost late. Don''t go quickly!"


    Su Rourou looked at her cell phone and was really going to be late soon. She had to give up the unnecessary search and casually put on a dress and went out.


    Today, her eyelids kept jumping: she had a hunch that something would happen later.


    Luo Yichen stood in front of the window and looked at her messy room with a cold smile at the bottom of her eyes. Look, look, she''ll never find it in her life.


    Because chocolate is already in the belly of their domestic servant; Rabbit, in the garbage dump of the community... Ha ha.


    Su Rourou''s bad hunch was fulfilled.


    Just arrived at the classroom, I saw missren''s face smelling like a sewer, and the whole classroom was shrouded in a low air pressure.


    All the students lowered their heads silently, just like when the ancient officials met the emperor. No one dared to look at Miss Ren.


    Su Rourou''s heart almost didn''t come out of her throat. She suddenly remembered helping Ke Shaoze cheat. It''s over. Missren must have found something


    "The results of this exam are very unsatisfactory! You are going to be a sophomore in senior high school and are facing the division of Arts and Sciences! Moreover, the learning task of senior high school sophomore is very heavy, and you should complete the courses of senior three years together! Balabala..."


    Originally, it''s not because I found out that I cheated with Ke Shaoze! Su Rourou swallowed her heart back into her stomach again, and her attention gradually relaxed. She only felt a group of flies flying in her ears.


    I don''t know how long later, she suddenly heard missren''s volume increase for several minutes: "Su rourourou, Ke Shaoze! You two, stay alone and go to my office to get the report card!"


    Su Rourou was pale with fear, and her big eyes were full of fear.


    "OK..." she promised with a slight trembling and secretly bit her lower lip.


    Luo Yichen looked back at her with some uneasiness, and quickly turned his head.


    Although Ke Shaoze was not as panicked as she was, the expression on his face was also frozen. He didn''t expect that his seamless plan was discovered by missren? Is someone snitching? But who will know the secret between him and Su Rourou?


    Looking at Su Rourou''s thin body in the front seat, his chest was stuffy and his heart was full of guilt. Even if he was found cheating, it''s pure self sin, but now he''s also implicating the innocent Su Rourou


    He is often disciplined and punished, and his face is much thicker than that of ordinary students, but Su Rourou is different. Usually she is honest in front of the teacher and even speaks carefully. This is the first time she has been named by the teacher since the beginning of school for so long.


    Next is the time to send the report card. Su Rourou sat in her seat, her small head hanging low and dared not look up.


    She was afraid that when she looked up, she would see the transcripts in everyone''s hands, and her heart would be more uncomfortable.


    Thinking of this, she bit her lips tightly again, holding back the impulse to cry in her chest.


    LAN Xier patted her hand under the table to appease her. In fact, she also wanted to cry. Because there are red lanterns on her report card!


    At this time, Luo Yichen was passing by her desk. His steps stopped, stood quietly for a while, and asked in a low voice, "are you... All right?"


    Su Rourou still didn''t look up, but shook her head numbly. He didn''t ask whether it was okay. She felt even more wronged when he asked. Tears were already rolling in her eyes.


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Luo Yichen sighed softly and returned to his seat.


    Looking at her sad, he is more sad than her


    Ke Shaoze stretched his hand forward on the desk for a few minutes and stopped when he was about to touch Su Rourou''s trembling back.


    Finally, he took his hand back


    (thanks to readers Hu Xiaodao, Xun Bao''s little crutch ~)

 Chapter 147

    After receiving the report card, the students in the class dispersed one after another. Some people are in high spirits, while others are depressed. But when it comes to depression, no one can compare with Su Rourou


    In the quiet classroom office, she hung her head and stood shoulder to shoulder with Ke Shaoze in front of Ren Xuehua.


    In the past, she often saw several naughty students in her class called to the office for training. They all looked so depressed. But she never thought that one day she would be one of them... Really, what a shame!


    Ren Xuehua sat in her office chair with their report cards in her hands, and her face was gloomy and terrible. She didn''t say a word, just looked at the two students in front of her.


    Ke Shaoze has always been mischievous. She is too lazy to waste her breath scolding him; But Su Rourou has always been honest and clever. She was surprised to do such a thing.


    At this time, Luo Yichen knocked on the door of the office with a stack of materials: "missren, I''ve brought the materials you want."


    Although she lowered her head, Su rourourou obviously felt Luo Yichen take a deep look in her direction.


    She suddenly thought of one thing: the secret code of her cheating with Ke Shaoze was perfect. Missren didn''t find it at that time... And the only person who knew about it was Luo Yichen except her and Ke Shaoze! Is it


    However, she quickly denied the idea, and even felt ridiculous that she would have such an idea. Although Luo Yichen often bullies her, it is only limited to the degree of "teasing". He never did anything that really hurt her.


    Perhaps because she grew up together, she has a kind of trust similar to family affection in Luo Yichen. She believed that he would not do anything to hurt herself, just as she believed that her parents would not hurt herself.


    "Just put it here!" Ren Xuehua raised her eyelids slightly and smiled at Luo Yichen, "you did as well as ever in this final exam. The teacher is very pleased to have a student like you."


    With these words, she shot a sharp eye knife at Su Rourou and Ke Shaoze.


    Su Rourou twisted her skirt hard: Luo Yichen''s learning bully is really a destructive existence for her learning scum


    "Thank you. Thank you very much for your guidance and help." Luo Yichen pursed her lips and smiled respectfully. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. I wish the teacher a happy summer vacation."


    Su Rourou: pretend to be a good student in front of the teacher, pretend to be a good child in front of mom and Dad, and there is another face in front of her


    Ren Xuehua was in a dark mood, because his words brightened up in an instant. She nodded at Luo Yichen with satisfaction: "go!"


    When walking through the corridor outside the window, Luo Yichen put his steps very slowly, very slowly, pretended to be careless, and looked at Su Rourou through the glass window.


    Seeing that she was wronged and wanted to cry, his eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, and the fundus of his eyes looked like a layer of frost.


    This idiot was so wronged for Ke Shaoze! He can''t stand that she likes other boys, but what he can''t stand more is that she is wronged for other boys!


    Ren Xuehua angrily throws her report card to Su rourourou and Ke Shaoze. The white report card whirled slowly in the air for a while, and finally fell gently to the ground.


    She spoke as like as two peas, and the tone was severe: "the two of you are really very keen. Every subject has done the same thing, even the wrong place on the paper."


    "..." Su rourourou lowered her head and looked uneasily at the report card lying on the ground, with tears flashing in her big eyes.


    Before, she didn''t understand how Ren Xuehua found out that she cheated with Ke Shaoze. Now she finally knows how she died


    Blame yourself, Tucson is broken

 Chapter 148

    "Missren, it''s none of the team leader''s business. I copied her answer! She doesn''t know at all!" Ke Shaoze took full responsibility on himself.


    However, it seems to be his responsibility.


    Ren Xuehua glanced at him coldly: "it''s up to you to say? Did she copy you? As for whether she helped you cheat, I think you know!"


    As she spoke, she cast her cold eyes on Su Rourou.


    Su Rourou hung her head lower with a guilty heart


    Ren Xuehua shook her head with hatred: these teenagers think they can hide from the world. In fact, their every move can''t escape her golden eyes. During the exam that day, she felt that Su Rourou was not quite right. How can a girl who looks very clean and beautiful suddenly scratch her ears and hair.


    So she kept an eye on the results of several students around her when marking the paper. As like as two peas, she found that each of the subjects was identical with her.


    Ren Xuehua spit on them for more than two hours of ideological education.


    Su Rourou only felt a swarm of bees flying in her ears, which made her upset. There were waves of saliva sprayed on her face. She wanted to dodge, but she didn''t dare to move.


    After about a century, Ren Xuehua finally said dry tongue and waved to them: "you two, run five laps barefoot on the playground now!"


    Su Rourou''s heart clicked, and the tears in her eyes were about to overflow her eyes: her image was ruined


    In the past, she was ashamed of the boys in her class just to see them punished. She never thought she would be the first girl to be punished.


    Ke Shaoze doesn''t really care about this punishment. After all, he doesn''t know how many times he has run. He has already trained a thicker skin than the city wall.


    He is worried about Su Rourou. Although he always called her "brother Rou", he knew in his heart that she was a girl and thin skinned after all. Such punishment is really too severe for a girl.


    Su Rourou doesn''t know how she took off her shoes and how she ran barefoot on the plastic track.


    When she recovered, she had run more than half a lap. The sun in the summer evening was very poisonous, which made her little face red.


    Probably because she exercises with Luo Yichen every morning, she doesn''t feel tired physically, but mentally


    The sticky sweat ran down her bangs and into her eyes, stabbing her with pain.


    But fortunately, because of the holiday, there was no one around, otherwise she would be more sad.


    Ke Shaoze saw that she was in an abnormal low mood and was a little worried. He deliberately slowed down and turned back frequently.


    Under the setting sun, her thin body trembled slightly, and her usually ruddy rhombic lips were bloodless at the moment.


    I don''t know why, his heart suddenly hurt.


    "Sorry." He whispered to her, his eyes full of apology.


    He found that he was always saying "sorry" to her.


    The time when she copied her homework was like this, the time when she was made difficult by Han Xuefei, and this time... But she never blamed him for it.


    He didn''t say it was OK. Su Rourou suddenly wanted to cry. The position of the heart is sour and bloated, and there seems to be an air flow rushing inside


    In this way, tears fell silently with the wind, drop by drop on the plastic runway, dyeing the light red ground halo into crimson.


    Not far away under the banyan tree, Luo Yichen was quietly standing in a mottled light and shadow, looking at the little figure on the runway.


    (recommend the super good-looking farming article "cultivation of peasant women: the little wife of a mountain man" written by friend Zhou Qiqi ~ ~)

 Chapter 149

    With more and more tears, Su Rourou stopped and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. The setting sun lengthened her figure and seemed so weak and helpless.


    Ke Shaoze stopped and looked at her at a loss. His voice was hoarse: "brother Rou... Don''t cry!"


    While saying this, he anxiously took out his pants pocket, but found that he had forgotten to bring a paper towel.


    Seeing that Su Rourou''s small face had been covered with tears, he raised his hand and stroked her cheek


    However, just as his fingertips were about to touch her cheek, a pair of slender hands suddenly pulled Su Rourou away.


    Luo Yichen, who looked dignified, took out a soft paper towel and gently wiped away the tears on Su Rourou''s face.


    Su Rourou was crying bitterly and let him wipe it like this. She suddenly felt that in fact, Luo Yichen''s arms were very warm... Although he always scolded her as an idiot, he always appeared when she needed help most.


    "Come on, missren has gone back. I''ll ask the driver to pick you up." His other hand patted her on the back.


    "Yes." Su Rou answered vaguely. At the moment, she just wanted to go home immediately, close the door and cover her quilt. Don''t see anyone, don''t say a word, just stay alone quietly.


    Luo Yichen hugged her shoulder and took her forward.


    Su Rourou seems to have lost consciousness and mechanically follows his steps forward.


    Ke Shaoze stood blankly in place, looking at their distant back, and his heart filled with an emotion that he couldn''t even tell what it was.


    When she got to the door, Su rourourou just got off the bus, grabbed Luo Yichen''s sleeve and shook it gently.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yichen frowned and looked down at her.


    "Luo Yichen..." Su rourourou''s voice was still crying. "Can you... Can you not tell my mother about it?"


    Luo Yichen was stunned and rubbed her hair: "don''t worry, I won''t say."


    How could she think she would do that? It''s too late for him to love her


    "Thank you..." Su Rourou whispered her thanks and turned to enter the door.


    Luo Yichen stood in place and watched her thin and helpless back disappear behind the gate.


    Ke Shaoze came home dejected. He didn''t even eat dinner, so he locked himself in his room.


    With his mobile phone in his hand, he repeatedly touched Su Rourou''s name on the address book. His fingers rubbed the dial key several times, but he just didn''t have the courage to press it.


    In my mind, I can see her thin figure in the sunset today, and the appearance of her crying


    Then, some previous fragments appeared in her mind again and again. She called and carefully reminded him not to forget to hand in his homework; She patiently explained difficult problems to him every day; She talked with him in countless sleepless nights


    The strange emotion in his heart seemed to ferment, filled his whole chest, and pressed him out of breath.


    "Brother Rou, I''m sorry..." he whispered to her name on his mobile phone.


    The long eyelashes blinked. Ke Shaoze suddenly stood up and ran quickly to the door.


    He forgot to change his slippers, so he ran all the way to the downstairs of Su rourourou''s house.


    Standing under the big tree, he looked through the cracks in the leaves at the window of her room.


    There was no light in the window. It was dark. It didn''t show the warm orange light as usual


    He found that all along, she had been in the darkness with his little light... Although it was weak, it was enough to warm his heart. (recently, many little angels'' messages have been swallowed, indicating that they have been deleted. What''s the matter with not creating...)

 Chapter 150

    Ke Shaoze''s heart sank. After hesitating for a moment, he pressed Su Rourou''s number.


    However, after a long string of beeps, no one answered the phone.


    He called again several times, but no one answered.


    His heart was a little flustered. He suddenly found that he was used to it. Every time he called, she always picked it up after the phone rang


    But now she doesn''t even want to answer his phone. She must hate him, right? Don''t you want to talk to him anymore?


    Thinking of this, he was even more flustered and hit several times in succession, but the result was the same.


    He just stood under the tree, looked up at the dark window, and looked forward to a moment when it could light up. In this way, he can go back safely.


    But he stood there waiting for a long time and didn''t wait


    As soon as Su Rourou came home, she covered herself in a quilt and didn''t take out her mobile phone in her schoolbag.


    She hid in the quilt and cried. Then she fell asleep


    Su Rourou slept heavily. She didn''t know that Luo Yichen had come to her room or that he deleted Ke Shaoze''s "missed call" record in her mobile phone


    As for Ke Shaoze standing under the big tree waiting for her, she is even less likely to know


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Rourou was really depressed for a long time because of the fraud. This incident can be said to be a stain on her student career. She has never done such illegal things since she was a child.


    She spends the rest of her time in her room except eating. Do nothing, just lie in bed in a daze. I don''t want to write my summer homework, and I''m not in the mood to watch TV dramas and novels.


    Fortunately, LAN Xier, a good Chinese friend, takes the trouble to call her every day and chat with her.


    Fortunately, there is Luo Yichen, a good neighbor in China, who constantly rubs the air conditioner every day and sits quietly with her on the sofa.


    In fact, she really needs company at this time. Just like Luo Yichen sitting quietly without saying anything, doing their own things and thinking about their own thoughts. That''s enough


    After being depressed for more than a week, LAN Xier called again one night. After a burst of GAGs, she proposed to go swimming together tomorrow.


    "Come on, come on, you''re going to get moldy when you stay at home every day? Are mushrooms growing on your head?"


    "Don''t want to go out..." Su Rourou said listlessly.


    "Go on, go on..." Lan Xi''er said softly and hard. "Don''t you borrow others to copy the exam? You didn''t copy others! Besides, in fact, you did well in the exam this time. Unlike me... Red flowers bloom all over the mountains and fields! I live so heartlessly. Why do you live so depressed?"


    LAN Xier has said this sentence many times in the past few days, but this time Su rourourou finally heard it a little and said slowly, "Oh, ok..."


    LAN Xi''er''s voice was immediately excited: "that''s settled. Oh, don''t stand me up! Don''t say, I haven''t seen you for days. I miss you! See you tomorrow, MUA!"


    "Hehe, I miss you too, MUA!" Su Rourou kisses her back and hangs up.


    Luo Yichen, who was sitting on the sofa watching his mobile phone, immediately cast an unusually sharp line of sight, and his voice was as cold as ice: "whose phone?"

 Chapter 151

    "Lan Xier! Who else can there be?" Su Rourou leaves her mobile phone on the bedside table and continues to lie on the bed in a daze.


    However, in fact, in addition to LAN Xier, there is another person who will call her. It''s just that he hasn''t looked for her for days


    "Oh." Luo Yichen answered faintly, his fierce eyes softened a lot, and continued to look down at his mobile phone.


    Su Rourou suddenly remembered something and asked, "Hey, Luo Yichen, haven''t you repaired the air conditioner in your room?"


    Luo Yichen didn''t lift his head and vaguely replied, "No."


    Su Rourou silently black line: how long has it been? The air conditioner of the young master''s house hasn''t been repaired yet? Buy a new one if you can''t fix it! The efficiency of their domestic servants is too low, isn''t it?


    "Well... When are you going to fix it?" Su Rourou asked tentatively.


    Luo Yichen immediately threw a sharp look at her again: "why, don''t you like me here?"


    Su Rourou quickly waved her hand: "no, I like it!"


    After that, I feel something wrong. Why do I always talk without going through my brain? The white face was hot and stained with a touch of light powder.


    Obviously, she didn''t like him coming to her room at first. She felt uncomfortable with what he was doing. But after a long time, I got used to it. He even came late a few nights, and she looked at her cell phone several times.


    Luo Yichen stared at her flushed face, and the corners of her lips bent upward.


    The soft light sprinkled on them, and the air was filled with a warm atmosphere. That kind of warmth, similar to the warmth of home


    Su Rourou is chatting with LAN Xier in the shallow water of the swimming pool. Suddenly, she feels quiet around.


    In addition to a few little children, almost all of them are girls. They all held their breath and looked at the exit of the dressing room with consistent eyes, with peach hearts in their eyes


    "Wow, how handsome!" I don''t know who sent out an exclamation first.


    "God, this face, this figure... Are you sure it''s not a star?"


    "Ah, I think he looks familiar. Is he a bit like Yangyang?"


    Su Rourou has no choice but to caress her forehead: haven''t these girls seen beautiful men? As she grew up facing Luo Yichen, the best demon, she has long been aesthetically tired! Now, she can completely see the beautiful man''s face without red heart!


    However, as her eyes moved to the exit of the dressing room, her eyes widened.


    Luo Yichen was wearing a pair of black swimming trunks and walked towards the swimming pool with long legs. He is tall and slender, and the proportion is the perfect golden section. The original white skin is slightly tanned due to summer, but it looks more delicious.


    After a long time, it turns out that the object of their flower mania is Luo Yichen? But this guy doesn''t need to keep his private swimming pool at home. What''s he doing in this crowded place?


    "Hello, Luo Yichen!" Some boys in the deep water waved to him.


    Su Rourou looked at Hou Xiaofeng, Li Tianwei and several other boys in their class.


    Hou Xiaofeng also just looked back, just in line with her line of sight, a pair of small eyes immediately put on a strange light.


    "Brother Rou!" He called her name and waved to her with great enthusiasm. Then he quickly climbed ashore and rushed to the dressing room.


    Su Rourou was puzzled by Hou Xiaofeng. Mingming said hello so warmly, and then... Saw her and ran away?


    Of course, it is impossible for her to know why Hou Xiaofeng ran away.

 Chapter 152

    At the moment, he was in the dressing room, took out his mobile phone from the locker and called Ke Shaoze: "Hey, brother, come to the school swimming pool and swim together!"


    Ke Shaoze''s impatient voice came from the microphone: "I said Hou Xiaofeng, are you finished? I don''t know if I''m bored recently? I told you last night, I won''t go!"


    Hou Xiaofeng coughed twice: "OK, whatever! It''s just... I just... Saw brother rou. Don''t blame me for not telling you!"


    The microphone was suddenly quiet, and Ke Shaoze''s mobile phone slid down Junyi''s face bit by bit.


    Hou Xiaofeng''s voice also came from the mobile phone: "whether love comes or not, it''s up to you!"


    With that, Hou Xiaofeng hung up and smiled treacherously at his mobile phone.


    Hehe, I''ll see another good play later... I''m looking forward to it!


    On this side, Su rourourou was still wondering when she heard a "plop". Luo Yichen jumped into the water like a diver, arousing a burst of spray.


    Those water splashes ripple in the heart lake of those girls


    "Wow, even the diving posture is so handsome!"


    "Yes, yes, I really want him to teach me swimming..."


    LAN Xi''er glanced at the girls and said, "a group of flower maniacs!"


    However, in fact, her thoughts are no different from theirs.


    While saying this, her eyesight inadvertently swept the rest area beside the swimming pool, quickly stabbed Su rourourou, and whispered, "Hey, hey, Ann Yirou is here too."


    Su Rourou looked at the direction she indicated. Sure enough, she saw an Yirou, dressed in a pink one-piece swimsuit, lying gracefully on the bench, wrapped in a bath towel, and her long hair like a waterfall was scattered on the back of the chair.


    Her long slender white legs seemed to overlap at will, and her beautiful eyes kept looking left and right. The charming eyes, no matter which man sees, will think she is discharging.


    "Tut Tut, I really can''t stand her..." Lan Xi''er said with a sigh. "Is she here to swim? Or to show her figure? Does someone come to swim and just stay on the shore?"


    For the first time, Su Rourou talked ill of an Yirou with LAN Xi''er.


    "Yes, she came swimming with her hair on her head to scare who? When she came out of the water later, everyone might think she was a water ghost!"


    With that, they looked at each other and smiled, with contempt for an Yirou in their eyes.


    At this time, the shallow water fell into silence again.


    "Wow, how come there are so many beautiful men today?" I don''t know who sent out a scream.


    "Really, this is also handsome!"


    Girls, they''re starting to be a collective flower maniac again.


    Su Rourou turned around and immediately froze... Ke Shaoze? Why is he here, too?


    He looked left and right all the way, and his eyes kept shooting in the shallow water, as if he were looking for someone. Well, he''s probably looking for Aesop?


    She was thinking so, and suddenly felt Ke Shaoze''s eyes on herself. She immediately drew back her eyes with some embarrassment


    They haven''t been in touch for more than a week since they ran five laps together on the school track and field that day. So that when she suddenly faced him again, she didn''t know what kind of expression to use.


    Even if she took back her eyes, she could still feel Ke Shaoze''s eyes falling on her without moving away.


    LAN Xi''er leaned close to her ear and whispered, "Ke Shaoze... He seems to have been looking at you!"


    "... is... Is it?" Su Rourou tried to keep her eyes down for fear that if she raised her head carelessly, she would look into his eyes.

 Chapter 153

    "Hello, Ke Shaoze, here!" Hou Xiaofeng''s voice came from the deep water area.


    Ke Shaoze turned his eyes away from Su Rourou and walked in the direction of deep water.


    Su Rourou immediately felt that she was suddenly much lighter and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    However, before she relaxed for a long time, LAN Xier immediately asked her, "to be honest, have you made any progress with Ke Shaoze recently? Why do I feel that he looks at you strangely? And an Yirou is clearly over there, but Ke Shaoze didn''t look at her when he passed her just now..."


    "No, what progress can we make..." Su rourourou leaned weakly on the lifebuoy, put her whole body weight on it, and fluttered in place twice.


    She remembered that starry night. He looked at her with sad eyes and said... You are so similar to her name


    Whenever she recalled that moment, her heart would hurt again.


    "Well, don''t be useless! Teach me to swim quickly! Didn''t you pat your chest yesterday and promise to teach me this time?" Su Rourou really didn''t want to continue the topic that made her heartache, so she quickly changed the topic.


    "All right..." Lan Xi''er dropped her shoulder weakly. Because she remembered last summer, the summer before last year, and several summers in the past... She vowed to teach Su rourourou to swim every year, but she failed.


    Of course, the primary reason is that she herself is a half slut, and Su Rourou is born without exercise cells


    "Like this, you have to step down before you can float..." she said as she made a demonstration.


    Su Rourou grabbed the life buoy with both hands and raised her two slender long legs to slap the water.


    LAN Xi''er was sprayed on his face by the spray she splashed, and choked up in great embarrassment.


    "Xi''er, are you okay? I didn''t mean to..." Su Rourou apologized. Why is she so stupid? I learned swimming in college since I was a child. I haven''t learned it for more than ten years!


    Seeing that several children aged three or four in the shallow water can swim around flexibly, she immediately began to doubt her IQ


    At this time, a familiar voice came from behind, with a slight sarcasm in the tone: "idiot!"


    Su Rourou doesn''t have to turn her head and knows who that person is.


    "Luo Yichen!" She squeezed his name out of her teeth, turned and stared at him fiercely, "Why are you in the shallow water?"


    "Look at your embarrassment and find confidence by the way." Luo Yichen said calmly.


    "You..." Su rourourou said angrily, "you don''t need to leave your private swimming pool. What are you doing here to grab limited public resources with us ordinary people?"


    "I''m not for you." Luo Yichen looked at her angry appearance and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    For her? Su Rourou''s heart trembled. This Luo Yichen, how can he use such a calm expression to say such disgusting words?


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Luo Yichen coughed softly and reminded her in her ear, "have you forgotten what I told you last time?"


    With that, he winked at Su Rourou and glanced in the direction of Ke Shaoze.


    Su Rourou had been confused and forced on her face. Being hinted by him, she immediately became clear. These days she patronized depression, and even completely forgot what Luo Yichen said to her that night.


    So, are they going to start... Making love now?

 Chapter 154

    She also leaned close to Luo Yichen''s ear and whispered, "I remember, but... What should I do?"


    Luo Yichen felt her breath blowing in his ears, and his neck was slightly red. He suddenly raised his hand and put his arm around Su Rourou''s shoulder: "don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything. You just need to be responsible for cooperation."


    LAN Xi''er kept looking at them, and his eyes fell on Luo Yichen''s hand holding Su Rourou. She suddenly felt a little redundant, so she lowered her eyes and swam to the other end of the pool.


    Su Rourou looked at the hand he put on his shoulder. There seemed to be an electric current flowing through his body and instinctively wanted to push him away.


    But Luo Yichen hugged her more tightly. Not only that, he also put his face close to her face, almost close to her face.


    The swimsuit didn''t have a few pieces of cloth. Their bodies were close to each other in the shaking pool water, and their hearts trembled gently.


    "Shh, don''t move..." his voice was very light, "he was just looking in this direction..."


    Hearing this, Su rourourou immediately stiffened and let him hold her motionless. She didn''t know whether she was stiff because Ke Shaoze was watching them or because she was so close to Luo Yichen.


    In fact, this time, Luo Yichen, who has always been black, did not cheat Su Rourou.


    At the moment, Ke Shaoze in the deep water area is staring at them through the crowded crowd, with unknown emotions flashing in his eyes.


    Hou Xiaofeng suddenly emerged from the water behind him and pushed him from behind: "Hey, who''s the beauty? So distracted?"


    Ke Shaoze was distracted. He was startled and kicked him directly: "brother Wuen! You think everyone is the same as you!"


    Hou Xiaofeng skilfully avoided: "cut, don''t think I don''t know. You''ve been peeking at brother Rou since just now!"


    "..." Ke Shaoze didn''t deny it, but gave him a white eye.


    Hou Xiaofeng immediately gathered together again and said in a very gossip tone: "you shouldn''t... Empathize and don''t fall in love? No wonder brother Rou is actually more beautiful than Ann Yirou..."


    Ke Shaoze directly pressed his head into the water and filled him with several salivas: "can you say another word?"


    He and an Yirou haven''t started at all, so why do they have empathy? Even if he really likes Su rourourou, it is definitely not just because she is more beautiful than Ann Yirou... But because she is more simple and beautiful than Ann Yirou.


    Because of his thoughts, Hou Xiaofeng was pressed in the water for three minutes and almost died.


    He struggled desperately and finally got rid of Ke Shaoze''s clamp and breathed fresh air again.


    At this time, the whole deep-water area suddenly quieted down


    An Yirou, who had been lying on the bank, suddenly stood up, her slender jade finger gently pushed on her shoulder, and the white bath towel fell to the ground.


    Like an elegant white swan, she walked step by step along the shore from the direction of deep water to shallow water.


    As she walked, she looked back casually, with a slight smile on her mouth.


    That look, that smile, any boy will think that she is smiling at herself.


    As a result, most of the boys in the deep-water area were crazy. Their eyes followed Ann Yirou''s steps, and some even gushed nosebleed.


    Hou Xiaofeng looked at Ke Shaoze and his eyes turned on his face.


    Ke Shaoze didn''t have too many expressions on his face, nor did he look at Ann Yirou. If he had been like those boys in the past, he would have secretly praised at the bottom of his heart: Wow, my goddess, how beautiful!


    Hou Xiaofeng coughed twice: "don''t say, Ann Yirou is really beautiful... Unfortunately, it''s not my type. I still prefer... Brother Rou''s type."

 Chapter 155

    Ke Shaoze''s eyes suddenly cooled down: "I warned you, don''t play brother Rou''s idea!"


    "I''m just talking. Why are you so excited!" Hou Xiaofeng deliberately pretended to be very upset. "Besides, I can''t do anything even if I want to! Look at the sticky strength between Luo Yichen and brother Rou recently. The blind can see that their relationship is unusual... I''m afraid it''s too late to start now!"


    He deliberately drew the ending very long, and noticed Ke Shaoze''s blacker and blacker face, and a thief smile rose at the corners of his mouth. A good play is coming soon


    In the shallow water area, Luo Yichen has begun to teach Su Rourou to swim: "idiot, look at the swimming pool. Who holds a life buoy like you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a two-year-old baby holding a duckling life buoy swimming in front of Su Rourou and casting a contemptuous look at her


    Su Rourou glared at the baby with a black thread and looked ferocious.


    Luo Yichen held back her smile and held Su Rourou''s abdomen in her right hand, letting her float on the water.


    "Close your eyes, stretch out your hand, relax and flatten your body, and imagine yourself as a mummy..."


    mummy? Su Rourou couldn''t help but twitch the corners of her mouth. Luo Yichen, a learning bully, can really use adjectives!


    However, this method really worked. At the moment when she imagined herself as a mummy, she really succeeded in floating on the water.


    "Let''s continue." Luo Yichen gently pulled out his hand, "the second step is to match his hands and feet and move forward..."


    In this way, under the guidance of Luo Yichen, Su rourourou learned quickly and was able to swim a distance with one breath closed.


    "Next, learn to breathe." He opened his mouth slightly and showed Su rourourou, "you should learn to inhale with your mouth and then exhale with your nose."


    At the beginning, Su rourourou looked at his two thin lips, but she was distracted


    The two perfect red lips were magnified and magnified in front of her eyes... The moist luster and pink color looked like two pieces of strawberry jelly.


    I don''t know what it feels like to bite? She suddenly remembered that thing a long time ago. At the age of three, she had actually bitten these two lips... Just because she was young and old, she didn''t remember how those two lips felt when they were bitten


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help blushing and slapped herself several times in the face. God, what is she doing? In broad daylight, he even stood up against Luo Yichen YY again!


    What''s the matter with her recently? Obviously, the person she likes is Ke Shaoze. Why is she not amorous in the face of Luo Yichen, or in YY, or her heart beats faster?


    At this time, she got a sudden shudder on her head, and Luo Yichen''s slightly joking voice sounded above her head.


    "Idiot, what are you staring at? Are you listening to what I just said?"


    Su Rourou quickly covered her head: "listen... I heard you! You just said that you should learn to breathe in with your mouth and breathe out with your nose!"


    With that, she imitated Luo Yichen''s appearance just now, opened her pink mouth, took a deep breath, and then slowly breathed out from her nose.


    Then he proudly raised his small face and picked Luo Yichen''s chin: "how, did I learn well?"


    Luo Yichen''s eyes dodged a little and slightly deviated his face: "still... OK! Practice a few more times and I''ll have a look."


    Su Rourou said, "all right!"


    What do you mean "Okay"? She did a good job. Would she die if she said "good"?

 Chapter 156

    So she opened her mouth again and slowly demonstrated the action of inhaling and exhaling several times.


    Luo Yichen had secretly turned her head, and her hot eyes fell on her slightly opened red lips, and her Adam''s Apple moved.


    Her small mouth has a perfect lip shape. Her upper lip is thin, her lower lip is a little thicker, and the corners of her mouth rise slightly upward. In addition, her lips seem very soft


    I really want to take a bite!


    In his mind, when he was three years old, she grabbed chocolate from him with her mouth


    "Hello, Luo Yichen, what are you staring at? How did I behave just now?"


    This time, it was su rourourou''s turn to stretch out her hand and shake it back and forth in front of him.


    Luo Yichen noticed his gaffe, and Jun blushed: "it''s OK."


    OK, ok... These words are the most annoying words of Su Rourou. She pursed her mouth discontentedly. As soon as she wanted to say something, she was interrupted by a gentle voice behind her.


    "Yi Chen, rou Rou, what a coincidence!"


    It''s an Yirou''s voice


    What a coincidence! Su Rourou scolded secretly in her heart. She has completely found out the attribute of an Yirou''s green tea and estimated that she will come to tease Luo Yichen again


    Seeing that Luo Yichen and Su rourourou didn''t say anything, an Yirou was embarrassed and continued: "it''s a pity that you didn''t come to my birthday party last time!"


    With that, she lifted her hair, which was slightly wet behind her, and her every move revealed thousands of customs. Unfortunately


    Luo Yichen and Su rourourou still didn''t say a word


    Su Rourou''s eyes flashed, suddenly pretended to slip under his feet and rushed directly into Luo Yichen''s arms


    "Oh, my... My feet!"


    Luo Yichen cooperatively held her waist, and the other hand also put a ring on her back.


    Su Rourou originally just wanted to be angry and comfortable with Rou, but she didn''t expect Luo Yichen to accept her "embrace" so enthusiastically and actively


    She quickly broke free from his arms, but Luo Yichen''s hand was like an iron hoop, tightly surrounding her, so that she couldn''t move.


    She raised her head and just wanted to wink at him, but found that Luo Yichen was staring at her with her eyes... Enough to make any girl move.


    Her heart beat with great speed, and she couldn''t move her eyes that looked at him for a moment.


    Aesop stood behind them, looked for a moment, and left silently.


    Suddenly, an inflatable balloon flew in their direction from the deep water area and just hit Luo Yichen''s back.


    Luo Yichen then gently released her hand holding Su Rourou, picked up the balloon next to her and turned slowly


    Hou Xiaofeng was lying at the junction of deep water area and shallow water area, looking at him: "Luo Yichen, brother Rou, let''s play ball together!"


    Play ball? Sounds good! Su Rourou''s big eyes lit up.


    Luo Yichen glanced at her and nodded.


    Hou Xiaofeng stabbed Ke Shaoze, who pretended to be looking elsewhere, and whispered, "what''s up, brother? Am I loyal enough?"


    Ke Shaoze glanced at him and said nothing.


    A group of students began the water passing game. The bright red balloons jumped in their hands and drew one arc after another in the air.


    In fact, none of them found that subconsciously, they all passed the ball to their favorite people or the closest people.


    For example, Luo Yichen always throws the ball in Su rourourou''s direction after receiving the ball. For example, Li Tianwei always throws the ball to LAN Xier


    Another example: Ke Shaoze always passes the ball to Su rourourou

 Chapter 157

    An Yirou was hung aside. Ban Hua, who has always been popular, even sat on the bench.


    With a quiet smile on her face, she looked at the figures of Su Rourou and LAN Xier beating dexterously in the air, but the depths of her eyes were colder and colder.


    When Luo Yichen passed the ball to Su Rourou for the nth time, Su Rourou missed one and was almost hit by the ball, so she quickly dodged.


    But an Yirou, who was originally far away from the ball, took the initiative to "remedy" and was accidentally hit by the ball on that beautiful face.


    "It hurts!" She exclaimed and covered her face with her white hands.


    Su Rourou and LAN Xier looked at each other and shrugged: how painful can it be to be hit by this kind of balloon?


    An Yirou covered her face for a while and found that no one paid attention to her. She secretly looked at Luo Yichen from her fingers, and then at Ke Shaoze.


    But they all looked indifferent, as if they didn''t have her at all.


    Ann Yirou bit her lower lip tightly. She knew that although Luo Yichen was polite, she was actually very cold. What about Ke Shaoze? Why did he ignore himself so much today?


    I don''t know who picked up the ball, and we continued to play with the ball. This time, we didn''t take her to play.


    An Yirou stood in place for a while, felt bored, and slowly went ashore.


    When walking on the shore, she deliberately slowed down her steps, but to her disappointment, Ke Shaoze didn''t look at her from beginning to end.


    After su Rourou and LAN Xi''er changed their clothes from the dressing room, they saw Luo Yichen sitting on the sofa in the rest area at the door. He put one hand on the armrest of the sofa, held his chin and looked at the direction of the exit, as if he were waiting for someone.


    Many girls could not help blushing when they passed in front of him, and they still turned back frequently when they walked away.


    Seeing Su Rourou, Luo Yichen got up slowly and walked towards her in the envious eyes of all the girls: "idiot, let''s go!"


    With that, he winked at her, and Su rourourou immediately understood his intention.


    She looked at LAN Xi''er in some embarrassment and left her best friend like this. It seems that it''s not very good, right?


    LAN Xi''er''s eyes turned on their faces, immediately understood, smiled and waved to them: "I''ll go back first, you''re free, free! Bye!"


    With that, she turned quickly and brought up a gust of air.


    Su Rourou looked at her back and opened her mouth: "Xi''er..."


    LAN Xi''er tightly clutched the bag in his hand. Instead of looking back, he accelerated his pace. It was not that she deliberately ignored Su Rourou, but that she was worried that if she stayed in place for a while, she would no longer be able to maintain the strong smile on her face.


    "Let''s go!" Luo Yichen walked behind Su Rourou and whispered to her.


    Su Rourou takes back her eyes and thinks: Xi''er is usually careless and won''t be so angry... Right?


    Seeing that she was still in a daze, Luo Yichen grabbed her arm and took her forward.


    Su Rourou''s height and leg length are not at the same level as him, so she can only constantly speed up her frequency.


    Luo Yichen walked for a short time, then gradually slowed down, and his eyes glanced not far behind him.


    He suddenly leaned close to Su Rourou''s ear and whispered, "don''t look back... He''s right behind us. Come closer to me..."


    "Yes... Yes?" Su Rou obediently didn''t look back and rigidly approached him for a few minutes.

 Chapter 158

    Such a distance can also be called proximity? Luo Yichen looked discontentedly at the gap between them enough to plug three fists, and stretched out his hand to pull her to his side


    Su Rourou didn''t stand firm and jumped directly into his arms. The small nose is mounted on his hard chest and hurts in bursts


    Just as she wanted to raise her hand to touch her injured nose, she heard a heavy sound of footsteps behind her, as if someone had caught up with her.


    Then Ke Shaoze''s voice sounded behind them: "brother Rou..."


    Su Rourou stops, turns around slowly and looks at Ke Shaoze.


    He was panting slightly and said to Luo Yichen, "excuse me, can I have a few words with brother Rou alone?"


    Luo Yichen took a look at Su Rourou, nodded slightly, and slowly went to the parking lot to pick up the car.


    Ke Shaoze looked down at the ground and was a little afraid to face Su Rourou''s clear eyes: "brother Rou, i... I think I''m really sorry for you. Can you forgive me?"


    Looking at his guilty look, Su rourourou lowered her eyelashes and whispered, "I... Never blame you."


    Yes, she was not angry with him from beginning to end


    Ke Shaoze suddenly raised his head, and something trembled in his heart: "really?"


    "Yes." Su Rourou nodded.


    Ke Shaoze bit his lip, as if he had made a great determination, and said, "then... Why didn''t you answer my phone that night? And didn''t you call me back a few days later?"


    "You called me?" Su Rourou looked at him in surprise.


    "Well, I''ve called you several times..." Ke Shaoze''s voice became smaller and smaller, and his face was depressed.


    That night, he stood under the big tree in front of her house, looked at her dark room and kept calling her... He didn''t leave until two o''clock in the morning.


    But several days later, Su rourourou didn''t even return a text message to him. He didn''t know how he survived those days. I always feel something hanging in my heart, so that he has no mind to do anything. The only thing you can do is lie in bed and wait with your cell phone.


    "No, I don''t have your call prompt in my mobile phone... It''s strange..." Su rourourou muttered to herself and took out the mobile phone in her bag.


    At this time, Luo Yichen pushed his bike behind her and urged, "idiot, are you ready?"


    His eyes shot coldly back and forth between Su rourourou and Ke Shaoze, and his thick black slender eyebrows wrinkled into a ball. He must make su rourourou like himself before Ke Shaoze likes Su rourourou!


    "OK... OK." Su Rourou glanced at her mobile phone and confirmed that she had not received Ke Shaoze''s missed call reminder.


    She put it back in the bag and turned to Ke Shaoze to say goodbye: "there may be something wrong with the mobile phone! If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. Bye!"


    With that, she jumped into the back seat of Luo Yichen''s car and gently pulled the corner of his clothes.


    Luo Yichen looked back at Ke Shaoze and moved forward slowly.


    Just riding a distance of two or three meters, he looked slightly sideways, and his voice was a little stuffy: "I said, can''t you change your posture?"


    Su Rourou was in a daze. Hearing what he said, she suddenly recovered: "change your posture? What do you mean?"


    Do you want her to stand in the back of the bike like a boy? She dare not!


    Luo Yichen sighed weakly in his heart: you can''t be too implicit when talking to such an idiot!


    At this time, a tall boy carrying a petite girl passed in front of them. The girl gently hugged the boy''s waist from behind, and her little face was slightly sideways, pasted on the boy''s back


    Luo Yichen coughed softly and gave Su Rourou on-site education: "look at others..."


    Su Rourou''s eyes followed the girl''s fading back and suddenly understood Luo Yichen''s meaning.

 Chapter 159

    She blushed and slowly raised her hand. She just hesitated for a moment and circled Luo Yichen''s waist.


    She felt her soft little hand around her waist. Luo Yichen''s back stiffened for a moment, and then said casually, "hold tight."


    The low, dull voice passed through his chest to his eardrum. Su Rourou seemed to be hypnotized and did it obediently.


    Luo Yichen''s mouth slowly lifted a smile, looked down and hugged his little hand tightly,


    Continue to say in a seductive voice: "face up..."


    Su Rourou was stunned, repressed her heartbeat, and put her cheek, which was not far away, closer to his wide and warm back.


    The warm touch immediately came from him and along her cheek, which gradually warmed her cheek, and the heartbeat also missed half a beat.


    Luo Yichen wore a satisfied smile on his face and rode his bike smoothly towards the sunset on the horizon.


    Su Rourou sat quietly behind him, feeling the breeze and the fragrance of mint.


    The streets are lined with thick shade. The sun casts a mottled halo on her flying skirt through the lush branches and leaves


    Ke Shaoze has been standing in place, watching Su Rourou''s back gradually integrate with the sunset in the sky, and finally disappear on the horizon.


    He was so distracted that even Aesop''s long wet hair passed in front of him, and even looked back at him for several times, but he didn''t notice it.


    Hou Xiaofeng saw this scene as soon as he came out. The corners of his mouth immediately aroused a clear smile, stretched out his hand and shook it in front of him: "don''t look, don''t look, people are far away!"


    Ke Shaoze returned to his senses, slapped his hand away, left him and walked forward: "go, don''t swing in front of me. It''s annoying to see you!"


    Hou Xiaofeng was not angry, but immediately followed up and hooked his shoulder: "it''s just a bike! We''ll get one tomorrow! Then... Call brother Rou to sit down!"


    He chattered in Ke Shaoze''s ear, but Ke Shaoze continued to move forward as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    In his mind, Su Rourou held Luo Yichen, gently leaned her head against his back, and a calm smile hung around her mouth


    For the first time, he began to wonder: did he really just regard her as a good brother? Why does he feel so uncomfortable seeing her close to other boys?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    LAN Xier walks alone on the main road, and the sunset casts her lonely and delicate figure on the ground.


    Pedestrians passed by her side. First, two girls held hands, talking and laughing; Then there is a couple hugging, sweet


    LAN Xi''er suddenly felt that he seemed more lonely. Big eyes were dim and looked down at his figure on the ground


    Rourou and Luo Yichen seem to be closer recently. Rourou she... Really don''t like Luo Yichen?


    Thinking of this, she felt a little ridiculous. Whether rourouxi likes Luo Yichen or not, Luo Yichen can''t like his own


    LAN Xi''er walked with a lot of worry. He didn''t notice it at all. Not far behind her, Li Tianwei had been riding a bike and followed her not far away.


    Walking to a traffic light, Li Tianwei finally approached her slowly and slowly, and carefully shouted, "Xi''er..."


    LAN Xier looked back and found that it was Li Tianwei. He hooked his lips to him: "what a coincidence!"


    Looking at her pure and brilliant smile, Li Tianwei''s eyes behind the thick lenses flickered slightly, and he coughed uneasily: "yes... Yes!"


    In fact, it''s not a coincidence at all


    LAN Xier''s eyes inadvertently fell on his bike and exclaimed, "Wow, when did you buy your new bike? It looks good!"


    Li Tianwei glanced at his bike with her eyes, and a layer of light powder quickly floated on his face. He just bought this bike. And, to be exact, for her.


    "Yes, I just bought it. You..." he held the mirror frame. "Shall I give you a ride?"


    LAN Xier was stunned, as if in hesitation. A girl riding a boy''s bike has another meaning... However, she and Li Tianwei have known each other since childhood. Shouldn''t it be nothing to take his car?


    Li Tianwei''s eyes fell down, afraid to look into her eyes, and waited for her reply with anxiety.


    "Good!" LAN Xi''er just hesitated for a moment, then jumped into the back of his car and patted him on the back, "let''s go!"


    Li Tianwei''s dim eyes suddenly lit up, and the corners of his mouth had a smile that was difficult to hide.


    At this time, the green light just comes on. He slowly stepped on his bike and drove LAN Xier through the crowd of people coming and going.


    The passers-by are in a hurry, bow their heads and hurry. They have their own worries and troubles.


    And she was always the only one in his worries and troubles

 Chapter 160

    In the school gymnasium, Su rourourou sat weakly in the first row in front of the stands, with bursts of green smoke rising from her head.


    To say why she suffered here instead of blowing the air conditioner in her big bed at home, it still needs to start from last night.


    Luo Yichen suddenly proposed that the basketball team of our class should carry out special training for up to two months to prepare for the municipal high school basketball league. Therefore, they urgently need a basketball team manager


    After saying this, he looked at Su rourourou meaningfully: "you, come and be our manager."


    After hearing this, Su rourourou almost fell off her chair: "can you not?"


    The manager of the basketball team sounds very tall. Most people may think of Caizi in dunk master. Watching handsome guys play basketball every day and shouting slogans and cheering during the game seems to be a good job.


    However, in Su rourourou''s opinion, the manager of the basketball team is a miscellaneous logistics personnel! If she simply wants to watch the male god play, she can easily sit aside and be an audience! There''s no need to do this hard work, right?


    Of course, Luo Yichen would never allow her to refuse. He soon sank his face. She opened her mouth. As soon as she wanted to say something, Su Rourou immediately stopped him.


    She hugged her head and begged for mercy: "well, well, I know what you''re going to say! I''m afraid, can''t you?"


    Luo Yichen pursed her lips and smiled "appreciatively" at her: "yes, you know me more and more."


    Su Rourou couldn''t help rolling her eyes: she doesn''t want to know him at all, okay? Take that love letter every day! That''s enough. One stem can play for so long! What makes her angry most is that she just eats this set!


    "Brother Rou, please throw me a bottle of water!" Hou Xiaofeng''s voice came from the stadium, interrupting Su Rourou''s memory.


    Su Rourou regained consciousness, squatted down, took out a bottle of mineral water from one side and threw it at Hou Xiaofeng.


    But Hou Xiaofeng''s fingertips just touched the mineral water bottle, and he was immediately robbed by Luo Yichen. He quickly unscrewed the bottle cap and took a sip. Hou Xiaofeng was so angry that he could only stare.


    He smiled shyly at Su rourourou: "brother Rou, give me another bottle!"


    Su Rourou cooperatively threw him another bottle


    But this time, he was robbed by Ke Shaoze who came out of nowhere. Like Luo Yichen, he took the lead in swearing in sovereignty with "saliva".


    "..." Hou Xiaofeng stood speechless. He just wants to drink a bottle of water. Is it so difficult? Also, do these two people want to show their thoughts so clearly?


    Well, in that case, can''t he change?


    So he shouted at LAN Xier, who sat on the stand and looked down at the comic book: "Lan Xier, can you please throw me a bottle of water?"


    LAN Xier raised his eyes from the comic book and threw him a bottle of water.


    Sadly, Hou Xiaofeng didn''t expect that he was robbed by someone.


    Li Tianwei, who has always been unsmiling, even imitated the appearance of Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze. He quickly grabbed the bottle of water and poured it into his mouth.


    Hou Xiaofeng was so angry that he scolded "lying in the trough!", Then he trotted all the way to the grandstand and brought himself a bottle of water.

 Chapter 161

    A group of big boys went on training again. Su Rourou continued to look at the running figure in a daze


    She has no concept of basketball at all. She only knows who threw the ball into the basket in the end. Maybe it''s who won? Even so, she can still see that today''s Ke Shaoze seems to be on the bar with Luo Yichen. The two people either snatch the ball from each other or buckle each other''s backboard.


    Fortunately, this is the summer vacation and there are few people in the school. Otherwise, if the brain powder of both sides is present, it will be pinched again


    She was thinking so and inadvertently raised her head to the line of sight Luo Yichen threw at her from the field. He bent his lips and blinked at her.


    The beautiful eyes seemed to have an electric current. At the moment of his blink, the electric current came across the air and shocked Su Rourou''s whole body


    Ke Shaoze absently carried the ball, but his eyes glanced in the direction of the grandstand.


    Hou Xiaofeng''s small eyes lit up. Taking advantage of his gap, he grabbed the ball in his hand and threw a beautiful three-point ball.


    The basketball fell from the basket frame and bounced up and down on the ground, sending out a bang bang echo.


    Ke Shaoze felt that the echo seemed to ring in his heart, higher than a sound, which made him a little impatient. He suddenly had an impulse to beat Hou Xiaofeng up!


    After the training, the boys came down from the field sweating and came to the stand to get water and drink.


    Luo Yichen went straight to Su Rourou, looked at her and said, "where''s my water?"


    That tone is like the tone of a boyfriend talking to his girlfriend, so it''s natural.


    Su Rourou looked at the team members who took the water. She wanted to say, you can''t take it yourself?


    But Luo Yichen winked at her in time. Su rourourou immediately swallowed the words to her mouth and handed him a bottle of water.


    Luo Yichen refused to answer: "help me unscrew the lid."


    Su Rourou looked at Ke Shaoze walking towards them not far away, slowly unscrewed the cover and handed it to Luo Yichen again.


    This time, Luo Yichen picked it up, raised his head and took a big sip.


    Ke Shaoze just passed by him and "accidentally" hit him


    Luo Yichen immediately coughed violently, and Junyi''s eyebrows frowned gently: he, shouldn''t it be intentional? It''s the same on the court today. He''s obviously against him! Good, good! He will never lose to him! Whether it''s a ball or a person


    Ke Shaoze walks to Su rourourou and just wants to say something, Luo Yichen gets up again and stands between him and Su Rourou.


    Completely ignoring Ke Shaoze''s existence, he turned and looked at Su Rourou with an intimate attitude: "idiot, you have a petal on your head."


    Su Rourou subconsciously touched her head and casually touched it for a while


    Luo Yichen reached out and gently picked down a gardenia petal from her hair, with a smile in her mouth.


    Su Rourou stared at his slightly curved lips and was stunned.


    Luo Yichen''s eyes were so gentle that her heart began to melt. Is he really cooperating with his acting? If it''s true, his acting skills are a little too good.


    Thinking of this, she beat her head in her heart: my God! What the hell is she thinking! She is now acting with Luo Yichen to stimulate Ke Shaoze! She should focus on whether Ke Shaoze is stimulated, not whether Luo Yichen is really acting

 Chapter 162

    A group of boys sitting in the stands and resting saw them standing face to face and looking at each other for a long time without looking away. They couldn''t help but coax one after another.


    "Monitor, please pay a little attention to the occasion!"


    "Yes, Valentine''s Day is coming. We have been hurt ten thousand points! Can you stop feeding us dog food?"


    Su Rourou knew that everyone was just joking, but she couldn''t help blushing and looked away uneasily.


    Luo Yichen still stared at her, with an uncontrollable smile hidden in the depths of her eyes.


    LAN Xier stood among a group of laughing boys with a smile on his face, but the smile was rigid and far fetched.


    In fact, her heart is breaking up bit by bit.


    Li Tianwei stood quietly beside her, secretly observing the expression on her face from the corner of his eyes. Her sadness and sadness did not escape his eyes.


    Ke Shaoze was also among the boys, but he didn''t laugh or follow them. He suddenly felt more agitated in his heart and couldn''t help but look up and pour a few salivas.


    The cold drops of water ran down his throat into his body, but they didn''t calm his irritability and uneasiness at all.


    Sure enough, we still have to drag Hou Xiaofeng out and beat him up before we can calm his anger


    Before leaving, several players changed back their clothes and walked to Su rourourou with the changed jerseys.


    In front of Su Rourou, there is a plastic basket for dirty clothes


    Yes, as a young girl, she is going to "endure humiliation and bear the burden" to help these smelly boys wash their clothes! All this is given by bailuo Yichen.


    At the front is Li Tianwei. He was about to throw his jersey into the basket. He immediately received Luo Yichen''s extremely cold sight at him, which made him excited.


    After sitting at the same table with him for so long, he immediately understood, took back the action of losing his shirt and walked to the parking lot with his shirt.


    Hou Xiaofeng followed behind him. He directly threw his shirt into the basket and said to Su rourourou, "brother Rou, it''s hard for you! My shirt just broke. Why don''t you sew it for me?"


    Standing aside, Luo Yichen stared at him coldly, but Hou Xiaofeng was a heartless person who didn''t know how to observe words and expressions, and didn''t notice it at all.


    He was about to step back when he heard Luo Yichen''s light cough behind him.


    Just looking back, he was immediately stunned by Luo Yichen''s eyes. His feet seemed to be out of consciousness, and he walked to Su Rourou... He bent down and took away the clothes in the basket.


    While walking, he whispered discontentedly: "really, the team manager in other classes will help the players wash their clothes!" Water is not allowed to be delivered and clothes are not allowed to be washed. What''s the use of the basketball team manager?


    As a result, the other players didn''t dare to "bother" Su Rourou, and went home with their smelly jerseys.


    Ke Shaoze was the last one. He just looked at Su Rourou and left with his shirt.


    After everyone left, Luo Yichen slowly raised his slender hand and threw his fiery red shirt into the basket.


    That action, that look, use four words to describe, that is "of course"

 Chapter 163

    Su Rourou looked at the bright red that lay quietly in the basket and suddenly stared foolishly: what does Luo Yichen mean?


    That''s all. Why did she forget that he was the kind of person who "only allowed the state officials to set fire, but not the people to light the lights"


    Seeing Su Rourou still in a daze, Luo Yichen gently reminded her, "let''s go!"


    Su Rourou took the basket and followed him step by step.


    Luo Yichen took a few steps, as if thinking of something, suddenly turned around and silently took away the basket in her hand.


    Su Rourou looked at her empty palm and Luo Yichen''s back. She didn''t react for a moment.


    Luo Yichen, when did you become so considerate? Since you are so considerate, why don''t you wash your shirt yourself?


    Luo Yichen''s voice came from the front: "idiot, let''s go!"


    She quickly trotted up and waited for him by the parking lot.


    Luo Yichen pushed his bike and stopped in front of her: "today... The back seat is a little loose, or..."


    With that, he glanced at the front seat.


    Su Rourou''s heart beat violently gradually, biting her lower lip and looking at Luo Yichen''s eyes.


    "Hurry up, he... Rode his bike today and will come out soon." Luo Yichen raised his eyebrows in the direction of the parking lot.


    Su Rourou hesitated for a moment, and finally hesitated to get into the car.


    Luo Yichen immediately stretched out his hand to hold it and surrounded her whole person inside: "sit down."


    Su Rourou felt his breath blowing above his head, and it seemed that he could still hear his steady and powerful heartbeat.


    Luo Yichen''s lips rose unconsciously and walked slowly forward on his bike.


    At the moment, Ke Shaoze also rode his bike and sped out of the parking lot. Seeing the scene in front of him, he was slightly stunned. Suddenly, he braked sharply and the knuckles of his hand holding the handlebar were slightly white.


    Hou Xiaofeng chased after him, jumped and shouted, "Hey, wait for me!"


    Taking advantage of Ke Shaoze''s daze, he jumped into the back seat of the car quickly and hugged Ke Shaoze''s waist tightly.


    Ke Shaoze suddenly felt a chill and said, "Hou Xiaofeng, you go down!"


    He has endured him for a long time! He didn''t come here by bike to drive him, an old man!


    Hou Xiaofeng held him tightly and said, "I have a flat tire. Just take me a ride!"


    Passers by looked at them with strange eyes: Oh, forbidden love


    When passing through a downtown area, Su Rourou''s eyes were unconsciously attracted by an old woman selling marshmallows.


    Marshmallow is a beautiful memory of childhood, which is rarely seen in this era.


    She was watching the colorful marshmallows like clouds swallow their saliva. Suddenly, the bike stopped on a brake and just stopped in front of the stall.


    Luo Yichen said to her with her side eyes, "which one do you want to eat? Choose by yourself!"


    Su Rourou reached out and took down a light pink marshmallow.


    The sky in summer is high and blue. White clouds float in the distant sky one by one, just like cotton candy one by one.


    Su Rourou ate one mouthful at a time, and suddenly felt Luo Yichen gently put his chin against his head. His pleasant voice came from above his head, low and low, like a breeze blowing in his ear: "is it delicious?"


    Su Rourou was about to nod and say delicious, when suddenly there was a noise behind her.


    I saw Ke Shaoze passing by them quickly on his bike. His front kept swinging left and right, and the whole body shook violently, as if he wanted to throw an object off the back seat of the car


    But "some object" hugged his waist: "why? Someone is falling!"


    Even so, the two of them took time to turn back and say hello to Su Rourou: "Hi, brother Rou!"


    Su Rourou: "

 Chapter 164

    In the evening, Su rourourou was watching the finale of the descendants of the sun. Facing song Zhongji''s handsome face with 365 degrees on the computer screen, she couldn''t help making a flower fool again: "Wow, Zhongji is old..."


    Before the word "Gong" was finished, she felt Luo Yichen sitting on the opposite sofa cast a very cold look at her.


    She remembered that in the past few days, every time she accidentally said that word, he would immediately shut down the computer. Really, isn''t it just jealousy that others look better than him? It is said that women are jealous, but I didn''t expect men to be so jealous!


    So she immediately changed her tongue and said, "old... Old..."


    Luo Yichen looked at her with satisfaction, with a smile in her eyes, took back her sight and continued to read.


    Su Rourou weakly glanced: Luo Yichen, this guy, she didn''t think he was going to repair the air conditioner at all... He came to her room on time every night to report, but he didn''t go back on time at night, which tended to be later and later. If it goes on like this, she''s worried that he won''t leave one day!


    When she was still in her stomach, she heard Luo Yichen lazily say to her, "have you washed my shirt?"


    That tone, that look, just like the husband asked his wife, "did you wash my clothes?"


    Su Rou coughed softly: "not yet... Not yet..."


    Luo Yichen''s eyes immediately cooled down again: "when are you going to wash it?"


    Su Rourou could only reluctantly remove her eyes from Zhongji oba''s face and said, "I know, go now..."


    Don''t you just lose the washing machine? Soon, soon! She''ll be back soon to see Zhongji oba!


    At this time, Luo Yichen''s voice came from behind like a ghost: "wash it by hand."


    Su Rourou''s shoulders suddenly collapsed and walked weakly to the bathroom.


    She poured some water and some washing powder. She planned to throw the Jersey in for a bubble, and then take it out for a flush, just perfunctory.


    Who knows, Luo Yichen followed her to the bathroom, leaned obliquely on the door frame and looked at her.


    Su Rourou suddenly felt monitored


    "You''re not going to just take a dip, okay?" Luo Yichen guessed the real idea in her heart again,


    "No, no, I''ll rub it all over with my hands!" Su Rourou''s mouth twitched slightly, then fished the Jersey out of the water and rubbed it pretendedly.


    But Luo Yichen continued to stand aside as a supervisor and teased: "here, there is a little stain. Also, there is a little dirt over there!"


    Su Rourou turns her eyes silently in her heart. Where it''s dirty, it''s very clean, okay! Forget it. Why is she angry with a cleanliness maniac?


    In the narrow bathroom, the sound of Su Rourou rubbing her clothes and the sound of splashing water echoed. Luo Yichen looked at the way she bowed her head to wash clothes for herself, with a happy smile in her mouth.


    Su Rourou rubbed and suddenly felt a little pain in her stomach. So she waved her bubbly hand at Luo Yichen: "go, you go out, I have a stomachache! I want to squat!"


    Luo Yichen''s face turned black and slowly withdrew from the bathroom. This idiot pretends to be a lady and quiet in front of Ke Shaoze. In front of him, should he be so real and casual?


    However, he likes her authentic

 Chapter 165

    Luo Yichen returned to the sofa and sat down. Just then, Su rourourou''s mobile phone, which she had left on the sofa, suddenly vibrated with a buzzing sound.


    He glanced at the name on the screen and pressed the answer button without hesitation.


    In the receiver, Ke Shaoze''s voice came: "brother Rou..."


    Before he finished speaking, Luo Yichen interrupted him with an ambiguous tone: "Rourou, she''s taking a bath now. It''s inconvenient to answer the phone."


    With that, he hung up the phone without waiting for Ke Shaoze''s reaction.


    Then, he skillfully deleted Ke Shaoze''s phone number from missed calls


    The thin corner of his lips provoked a sneer: want to rob someone with him? Hehe


    Ke Shaoze held his mobile phone and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Just in the past minute, he received too much information. First, Luo Yichen is now with Su Rourou; Second, Su Rourou... Take a bath in his room? Third, what are they going to do after taking a bath?


    How intimate it is for a girl to take a bath in the presence of a boy!


    Thinking of this, he was so upset that he threw away his mobile phone and swept all the things on the table to the ground.


    After sitting quietly in the dark for a while, he turned on the computer and clicked on one of the most recently played video files.


    The beautiful scenery of green mountains and green waters appeared on the computer screen. It was recorded when I went to play that day. At that time, he took DV to shoot an Yirou, but after he came back for some reason, what he saw most was su Rourou''s video.


    The computer screen emits a faint light in the dark room. Su Rourou is wearing a pink gauze skirt. She looks away in shame and dare not face the camera.


    Ke Shaoze looked at her flustered eyes like a deer for a moment, and the air flow in her heart collided more fiercely. Especially when he imagined that she was with Luo Yichen


    Repeated several times, he suddenly snapped off the computer and picked up the mobile phone that had just been left aside.


    Quickly find the recent call record, he dialed Su rourourou''s phone again. Tonight, he must call until she answers the phone! Otherwise he won''t be able to sleep all night. Because he seems to like her


    Su Rourou just came out of the bathroom with her washed shirt. Luo Yichen said, "after drying, remember to iron it with a hanging ironing machine and then smoke it with spices."


    Don''t you just wash a Jersey? It''s not a famous brand suit. What''s the requirement! This guy is not only a cleanliness addict, but also a paranoid! Su Rourou was about to say something when her mobile phone vibrated again.


    Luo Yichen''s dark eyebrows tightened tightly: Damn, he should have turned it off just now!


    Su Rourou left the basin and trotted all the way to pick up her mobile phone: "hello?"


    Ke Shaoze''s voice came: "brother Rou, are you... Free?"


    Su Rourou was stunned. His voice sounded different from usual, but she couldn''t tell what was different.


    "What''s up?" While saying this, she glanced at Luo Yichen and carefully observed the expression on his face, although she didn''t know why she wanted to see him.


    "Then... Can you talk to me?" Ke Shaoze quickly finished the string of words. For fear that Su Rourou would refuse, he added, "it seems that we haven''t talked on the phone for a long time."

 Chapter 166

    "Oh, good... Good!" Su Rourou hesitated for a moment, and then remembered that she had not talked to Ke Shaoze on the phone for a long time. For a long time in the past, they often talked until they fell asleep.


    Luo Yichen was deeply immersed in the sofa, and his straight shoulders fell slightly on weekdays... Ke Shaoze''s action was faster than he imagined! It seems that he has to hurry!


    "You... You wait!" Su Rourou glanced at Luo Yichen. Somehow she felt that she couldn''t speak smoothly with Ke Shaoze under his gaze, so she covered her mobile phone and walked into the bathroom.


    Ke Shaoze did not talk as freely as he used to. Their dialogue was always interspersed with awkward silence.


    He was absent-minded and kept thinking about how to tell her his mood at the moment? However, he had always liked Ann Yirou, and suddenly told her that he liked her... What would she think of him? Do you think he is a very casual person?


    After a battle between heaven and man, he never said anything, but asked, "do you... Like Luo Yichen?"


    Su Rourou''s heart missed a beat and thought seriously, "no... No."


    When she said this, she had an inexplicable guilty heart.


    "Really? That''s good." Ke Shaoze took a deep breath.


    "What?" Su Rourou''s reaction to him was a little strange.


    "No... nothing. It''s late. You should rest early!"


    After hanging up the phone, Su rourourou comes out of the bathroom and finds the sofa empty. Luo Yichen didn''t know when he had returned to his room. He turned over half the book and lay quietly aside


    Why did he go back so early tonight? Go to bed so early? Su Rourou looked at the dark window opposite her and couldn''t tell what it was like.


    On the balcony, Luo Yichen''s bright red jersey swayed gently with the wind under the bright moonlight


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tanabata Valentine''s Day is coming soon, and that day... Luo Yichen arranged a special training.


    After the basketball team finished, they surrounded him and asked him to go out for a meal in the evening to make up for the 10000 points of damage they suffered as a single dog.


    "Yes, let''s go. It''s my treat." Luo Yichen was very straightforward, then turned and looked at Su Rourou, "which one do you want to go to?"


    "Sleeping trough! Do you want to show your love like this!" Hou Xiaofeng was the first to coax.


    The rest of the boys followed suit - except Ke Shaoze, of course.


    Su Rourou blushed and said, "whatever... Whatever."


    Luo Yichen bowed his head and thought, "let''s go to Hong Kong style tea, your favorite."


    "Monitor, you''ve had enough. Don''t bring such dog abuse!" The boys protested one after another.


    Luo Yichen ignored them and just smiled and winked at Su rourourou.


    "Oh... OK, go there!" In the ambiguous sight of the people, Su Rourou lowered her head slightly.


    In the box, Luo Yichen naturally sat down next to Su Rourou. On the other side, Hou Xiaofeng pushed Ke Shaoze and pressed him on the other side of Su Rourou''s seat.


    Luo Yichen glanced coldly at Ke Shaoze and moved his seat to Su rourourou for a few minutes, arm to arm.


    Su Rourou trembled slightly, but did not resist his approach. Because she knew that Luo Yichen was acting for Ke Shaoze.

 Chapter 167

    Seeing this, Ke Shaoze quietly moved his seat to Su rourourou''s direction for a few minutes, and then gave Luo Yichen a cold look.


    Su Rourou was cold under their cold eyes. Why does she feel like a chicken nugget in a hamburger?


    LAN Xi''er looked at Su Rourou and silently went to the other side of the table and sat down. Recently, Su rourourou and Luo Yichen have been very close. There is no space for her to intervene, which leads to a lot of alienation between them.


    Li Tianwei sat down beside LAN Xier gently and looked at her uneasily. According to his observation, she seems to be in a bad mood recently. Is it... Because of him?


    The dishes came up soon. After a day of training, everyone was hungry and ate in full swing.


    Luo Yichen didn''t eat anything, but kept putting vegetables into Su Rourou''s bowl.


    Ke Shaoze didn''t eat anything either. He just watched more and more food in Su rourourou''s bowl from time to time.


    "Eat more. You''re too thin." Luo Yichen looked at Su rourourou with her cheeks and said softly.


    Su Rourou really wants to ask him: before, who said she was an elephant leg? And she''s fat?


    "Don''t you eat?" She asked vaguely, her mouth full of food. It''s not that she''s afraid he''s hungry. It''s really that he looks at her like this, which will seriously affect her appetite!


    Luo Yichen continued to stare at her "affectionately" and sandwiched her a shrimp dumpling: "I''m not hungry."


    Su Rourou thought while eating shrimp dumplings: Luo Yichen, if you really have such a boyfriend, it''s also very good


    Just thought of this, she was a bolt from the blue: my God! What on earth are you thinking?


    Because she was frightened, half of the food she had just swallowed got stuck in her throat, and she coughed violently.


    "Rourou, are you okay?" Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze said in unison, with the same worried expression on their faces.


    Luo Yichen naturally reached out and patted her on the back, handed her a glass of water, and spoiled her in his tone: "eat slowly, no one will rob you."


    Su Rourou took the cup in his hand and drank it several times before swallowing the food in his throat.


    Ke Shaoze looked at his hands on Su Rourou''s back, and his hands hidden under the table gradually shook up


    LAN Xi''er has been watching all this silently, chewing food mechanically in his mouth.


    Li Tianwei brought her some soup bags and gently put them in the bowl: "Xi''er, I remember you like this best."


    LAN Xi''er pulled his mouth at him: "thank you..."


    At this moment, no matter how delicious the food is, it doesn''t taste in her mouth


    After eating for a while, Hou Xiaofeng suddenly suggested, "why don''t we have a drink?"


    Although, they are not over 18 years old. But most boys at this age have secretly started drinking a little wine.


    Hou Xiaofeng''s proposal was soon unanimously agreed by everyone.


    "Come straight to three cases!" Luo Yichen said carelessly as she mixed vegetables for Su Rourou.


    Su Rourou raised her head from the bowl and looked at him in amazement: three boxes... Is this the rhythm of not getting drunk?


    The waiter quickly brought beer. Hou Xiaofeng stood up and poured wine for everyone one by one.


    When he came to Su Rourou, a treacherous smile was hidden in the corners of his mouth

 Chapter 168

    However, just as his hand touched the cup in front of her, Luo Yichen raised his hand to cover the top of the cup: "Rourou, she can''t drink."


    Sitting on one side, Ke Shaoze tightly held the wine cup in his hand, looked at Luo Yichen''s slender fingers falling on the cup, and suddenly looked up and drank it.


    Su Rourou nodded fiercely while chewing the food: "I don''t drink, I''ll drink juice!"


    Hou Xiaofeng was reluctant: "just drink a little. We can have an atmosphere only when we drink together!"


    Luo Yichen threw a piercing look at him: "I''ll drink for her later!"


    Hou Xiaofeng was stunned by his powerful aura, so he obediently walked away and came to LAN Xier.


    Li Tianwei directly took the glass in front of LAN Xier and said to Hou Xiaofeng, "Xi''er, you can''t drink..."


    Before he finished, LAN Xi''er grabbed the glass in his hand, with some negative meaning: "who said, I can drink!"


    In fact, she doesn''t know who she''s angry with... Maybe she''s angry with Su Rourou, maybe she''s angry with herself. But I''m definitely not angry with Li Tianwei... It''s just venting on him.


    People always vent their temper on people who can tolerate themselves.


    The expression on Li Tianwei''s face was a little embarrassed, with a trace of embarrassment. A trace of loss flashed through his eyes behind the lens.


    Hou Xiaofeng hooked the corner of his mouth and filled LAN Xier with a cup: "enough pride! I appreciate girls like you!"


    LAN Xier made a more heroic move. She poured a glass of wine straight in.


    Now, the whole audience was silent


    Even Su Rourou, who had been eating hard, raised her head and looked at her good friend with her oily mouth open.


    With her understanding of Xi''er, she is getting angry. But who is she angry with? Angry with yourself?


    In fact, she has been a little guilty these days, because she always sticks to Luo Yichen and ignores LAN Xier. Well, she decided to go to her and apologize after the show.


    When Hou Xiaofeng filled the crowd with wine one by one and returned to his seat, he found that Ke Shaoze sitting next to him didn''t know how many cups he had drunk, and his face was red.


    He leaned close to Ke Shaoze''s ear and urged, "brother, have you ever heard of spitting out the truth after drinking? Why don''t you go to brother Rou to have a good ''chat'' with the strength of wine?"


    Without saying a word, Ke Shaoze poured another glass of wine into his mouth and put the glass heavily on the table.


    After a long time, he said, "give me another drink!"


    Hou Xiaofeng directly stuffed the bottle in his hand into him: "blow the bottle! It''s boring to drink with a cup!"


    Ke Shaoze didn''t refuse either. He directly took the bottle and drank it. It seems that only wine can alleviate the boredom in his heart for days.


    Sitting on the side, Su rourourou looked at Ke Shaoze, who kept pouring wine. Finally, she couldn''t help asking, "why do you just drink and don''t eat vegetables?"


    Ke Shaoze''s hand holding the bottle was stiff: she... Finally noticed herself? All night, she talked and laughed with Luo Yichen. She didn''t look at herself and said a word to herself. Mingming, he is sitting on the other side of her... Mingming, the distance between them doesn''t need to be far between her and Luo Yichen


    After a group of people had enough to eat and drink, the waitress came in with the list: "the total is 588 yuan, thank you."


    Luo Yichen said to Su rourourou, who was touching her stomach, "do you have my wallet with you? Check out!"


    That natural tone is like a husband who voluntarily gives the financial power to his wife''s management, with a sweet spoil that doesn''t pay for his life.

 Chapter 169

    Under the ambiguous eyes of the people, Su Rourou blushed and flustered out six pink Mao from Luo Yichen''s wallet and handed it to the waiter.


    "The rest is a tip. Don''t change it. Thank you!" Luo Yichen gracefully picked up the wine glass on the table and took a sip.


    People are stupid and have a lot of money! Su Rourou put away her wallet while she was feeling sick.


    Luo Yichen heard her muttering and glanced at her obliquely: "is there enough money in the wallet?"


    Su Rourou nodded immediately. Strange to say, since Luo Yichen "authorized" her to use the money in his wallet at will, she didn''t spend less money on food and drink. But the money in the wallet is like having children. It seems that you can''t spend it all.


    Ke Shaoze sat stiffly aside: the atmosphere between her and Luo Yichen was so natural and casual, with the tacit understanding and warmth he didn''t have when he got along with her... Thinking of this, his face tightened tightly.


    Hou Xiaofeng secretly kicked his foot under the table and said with great comfort: "I heard that they have known each other since childhood. They are childhood sweethearts. Therefore, you must hold back, hold back! Don''t be angry!"


    Although he seemed to be "comforting" Ke Shaoze, this made Ke Shaoze even more angry. Childhood sweetheart... Right? Why couldn''t he have noticed her earlier? Why couldn''t he meet her earlier?


    After that, a group of people prepared to leave and go home.


    Walking to the door of the hotel lobby, Hou Xiaofeng made a new proposal: "why don''t we sing K together!"


    You look at me, I look at you. While hesitating, Hou Xiaofeng encouraged: "Oh, it''s summer vacation, summer vacation, summer vacation! Can you be a little higher?"


    At this time, Luo Yichen said, "let''s go. It''s my treat!"


    Su Rourou followed him and whispered, "people are stupid and have more money!"


    She doesn''t like going to places like KTV very much. For one thing, naturally, it is because she is not full of five tones since childhood and really doesn''t want to make a fool of herself in front of everyone; Second, it''s because the box is too noisy and the air is bad.


    Since some gold owners are willing to pay the bill, we will not refuse again. A group of people killed KTV again.


    This time, Su rourourou sat between Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze, and there was a whole sofa connected in the KTV. It was inevitable that she would touch her limbs when sitting down.


    In the dim light, Luo Yichen coldly looked at the only 0.0001mm distance between Su Rourou and Ke Shaoze, and a pair of Phoenix eyes darkened.


    He leaned gently in her ear and whispered, "come closer to me."


    Feeling his warm breath with a faint smell of wine sprayed on her ears, Su rourourou only felt the roots of her ears red. After a sigh of grace, she quietly opened the distance between her and Ke Shaoze.


    In this way, the distance between her and Luo Yichen is closer, so close that the whole body itself is pasted together. The sweet smell of mint on his body lingered on her nose and dispersed some turbid air in the box.


    She suddenly felt a little hot and her face burned.


    Luo Yichen continued to whisper in her ear: "later, he let you sing or let you drink together. Don''t pay attention to him."


    "Oh." Su Rourou was confused in her mind. She didn''t hear what he was saying at all, but answered vaguely.


    Looking at his calm face, she was vaguely unbalanced: two people were so close that one of her little girls blushed and heartbeat. Was he indifferent?


    God, what on earth is she expecting?

 Chapter 170

    She didn''t know. In fact, Luo Yichen''s white and handsome face was already full of blushes, but she didn''t see it really in the dim light.


    Ke Shaoze has been watching every move between her and Luo Yichen from beginning to end. From his point of view, their whispers seem to be whispering together.


    His heart was slowly fermented and sour under the immersion of alcohol. A stream of sour gas ran rampant in his chest and couldn''t find a breakthrough.


    When the air rushed up his forehead, he suddenly tilted his upper body slightly in the direction of Su Rourou, and then whispered, "brother rou."


    Su Rou turns back in amazement and bumps into his incredibly beautiful eyes.


    The color lights were constantly changing and reflected on his transparent eyes like colored glass.


    "What song do you want to sing? I''ll help you."


    He likes to listen to her voice. It''s soft and waxy. It''s as waxy and sweet as corn. Therefore, he has been looking forward to hearing her singing with his own ears.


    In the past, when talking on the phone at night, he had offered to listen to her sing several times, but she refused on the grounds of dystonia.


    "No... no, i..." Su rourourou was still thinking about how to refuse, and Luo Yichen on one side had directly refused for her.


    That tone, like a boyfriend for his girlfriend to refuse other people''s unreasonable demands, is as natural as that.


    "She doesn''t like singing. She only likes eating." He said coldly, then pressed the service bell, "please give us ten fruit platters and ten banana boats in the box..."


    After a long list of orders, he turned to Su Rourou and said in an almost spoiled tone, "do you want anything else to eat?"


    "No, no, that''s enough." Su Rourou was afraid to face him. Looking at her eyes, she always felt that if she looked more, she would start to fantasize and be amorous.


    Ke Shaoze looked at them without saying a word and suddenly felt a little redundant. They are so close that there seems to be no room for anyone to step in.


    Nevertheless, he still wanted to step in. There is a saying how to say - although famous flowers have owners, I also want to loosen the soil. What''s more, Su Rourou''s delicate flower has no legitimate Lord?


    On this side, Hou Xiaofeng has been crying and howling with a microphone.


    "Cold dog food slapped on his face, warm tears and sweat poured into his mouth..."


    Three black lines appeared on the heads of a group of people


    After the song, Hou Xiaofeng was still full of meaning. With the last sad music, he said emotionally: "just give this song to single dogs like me! I hope you can get together like this next year, the next year and today in the New Year!"


    After the last sentence, a group of boys rushed up and beat him up.


    Su Rourou and LAN Xier just sat aside and covered their mouths and smiled. After their eyes looked at each other in the dark for a few seconds, LAN Xier took the lead to look away, and the smile on his face was fleeting.


    Amid the fury of the crowd, cheerful music sounded.


    As soon as they looked at the screen - "today you want to marry me", they expressed their anger: "who ordered it?"


    Which is the secret boy of this duet between men and women? The two girls present are all at the level of beauty. Do you want to take the opportunity to advertise and add a single today!


    Hou Xiaofeng pointed to Ke Shaoze: "he ordered it! Yes, it''s him!"


    Ke Shaoze looked puzzled, while Hou Xiaofeng kept winking at him, and his eyes kept floating to Su Rourou.


    Ke Shaoze understood in seconds, but another person understood in seconds faster than him


    "Brother Rou, why don''t we two..." he said with some embarrassment, but just halfway through his words, the other microphone in his hand was taken away by a pair of slender hands.


    "Let me sing with you!" Luo Yichen looked at him and said without expression.

 Chapter 171

    Su Rourou''s eyes suddenly lit up: don''t say, from small to large, she has never heard Luo Yichen sing!


    Everyone is also looking forward to Luo Yichen''s singing, and more to the two male gods'' Chorus "today you want to marry me".


    The box is full of strong rotten smell


    Su Rourou thinks she is not a rotten girl, but when she sees the picture of two beautiful men standing together, she can''t help thinking.


    In the ambiguous sight of everyone, Luo Yichen blushed and sang the first sentence: "the warm flowers in spring take away the sadness of winter, and the romantic breath of the breeze. Every love song is suddenly full of meaning, and I suddenly see you at this moment."


    In fact, they don''t know that it is of great significance for Luo Yichen to sing this first sentence first. Because the lyrics of this sentence are sung by boys... And the next sentence is girls.


    So it''s obvious who is g and who is s


    "Xiao Shou" Ke Shaoze had to harden his head and sing: "the warm fragrance of flowers in spring takes away the hunger and cold in winter, and the breeze brings unexpected love. The singing of birds brings us closer, and I suddenly fall in love with you at this moment."


    When singing the last sentence, he had a painful expression on his face, and Luo Yichen was also disgusted.


    Obviously, it is a moving love song. Originally, the two singing people should not be tired of looking at each other, but these two people are clearly "tired of looking at each other".


    However, the more pitiful thing was the next sentence. They had to resist the urge to vomit and sing a chorus: "if you are late yesterday, it will be a pity tomorrow. Will you marry me today?"


    After singing this sentence, everyone held their stomachs and laughed wildly, and Su rourourou smiled and burst into tears.


    Luo Yichen looked at her sadly, and her thin lips pursed discontentedly. This heartless idiot doesn''t think about who he is for to become what he is now!


    Finally, Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze stared at each other for a while, and couldn''t help laughing.


    The atmosphere in the box became happy... Unconsciously, it was eleven o''clock in the evening, and it was time to close the stall.


    LAN Xi''er knew that Su rourourou must have gone home with Luo Yichen again, so she took the lead to stand up and walk out silently.


    Su Rourou looked at her lonely back and immediately caught up with her: "Xi''er, you wait for me!"


    LAN Xi''er''s back paused, turned back and squeezed out a smile at her: "what''s up?"


    Although she tried to make her voice sound less unfamiliar, she... Seems to have failed. She never thought that her best friend had become a thorn in her heart, stinging and reminding her all the time... The person she likes can never like herself.


    Probably hearing the alienation in her tone, Su Rourou also felt a little uncomfortable. She bit her lip and hesitated for a moment, but she came forward and took her arm: "Xi''er, are you... Angry with me?"


    LAN Xi''er was stunned for a while and pulled the corners of his mouth: "no, you think too much."


    Su Rourou looked at her twinkling eyes with inquisitive eyes. LAN Xier slightly skimmed the beginning: "anything else? If there''s nothing, I''ll go first..."


    Seeing her indifference, Su rourourou was more sure of her guess.


    LAN Xier is really angry with himself. It must be because she patronized the "play" with Luo Yichen and ignored her feelings!


    Thinking of this, she felt a little guilty. She tightly held LAN Xier''s arm and said in a flattering tone: "Xier Xier, don''t be angry with me, OK? Let''s go back tonight! We haven''t had a good chat for a long time."


    LAN Xi''er stood still and looked down at the ground: "really? Then... Did you wait for Luo Yichen?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a clear male voice sounded behind him: "brother Rou..."


    They both turned back at the same time... It was not Luo Yichen, but Ke Shaoze.

 Chapter 172

    He was walking in their direction from the lobby of KTV, and the light of crystal lamp shone on his handsome face. This scene looks a little dreamy. At the moment, he is like a boy out of a cartoon.


    Ke Shaoze went straight to Su rourourou: "are you free? I... Have something to tell you."


    LAN Xi''er turned and waved: "you talk, I''ll go first."


    "Xi''er..." Su rourourou opened her mouth to her back, and finally remained silent.


    LAN Xi''er just walked out a few steps. Li Tianwei just walked by with his bike and stopped her from behind: "Xi''er, it''s a little late. Do you want to... Let me see you off?"


    She drank a little too much tonight. In fact, she was a little dizzy. So she took a deep breath calmly on her face, turned around and said with a smile, "OK, thank you."


    "Are you a little drunk?" Su Rou looks at Ke Shaoze uneasily.


    His face was red and a mist floated in his beautiful eyes.


    He did drink very freely tonight. When others toast him, he drinks three cups; When others didn''t respect him, he poured the wine himself in silence.


    "No... No." Ke Shaoze shook his head gently, trying to sober his dizzy head.


    Although he didn''t say it, he said it with an obvious big tongue.


    "Didn''t you say you were drunk?" Su Rourou had no choice but to caress her forehead. "Why do you drink so much tonight?"


    Ke Shaoze smiled bitterly: he didn''t know why he drank so much. But he felt that only drinking could calm the surging emotion in his heart.


    "I''m fine..." he stabilized his shaky figure. "It''s just... There''s something I want to tell you. Can we go over there?"


    The two of them stood face to face, and people came in and out of the door from time to time, looking back frequently with strange eyes.


    "OK." Su Rourou nodded gently and followed him to a small pavilion in the West.


    Ke Shaoze secretly clenched his hand as he walked. In fact, he didn''t think about how to express himself to her and how to use words to describe the strange emotion in his heart.


    The bright moonlight shines obliquely in the pavilion through the glazed roof, making her side face look particularly quiet and beautiful.


    Ke Shaoze stood in place and grabbed his hair. He was very eager, but his mouth didn''t say a word.


    I don''t know how long it took, he finally said, "I... I don''t know how to say... Alas!"


    Before he had finished, he scratched his hair in great impatience and paced back and forth.


    Su Rourou stood silently for a while and watched him walk around silently. Ke Shaoze, what would you like to say to her? Is there anything about Ann Eyre again?


    She is used to being a quiet listener and listening to him tell her every bit.


    But it''s strange why her heart doesn''t seem to hurt so much? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help raising her hand and touching the position of her heart.


    Sure enough, too many times of heartache will make it gradually numb


    Ke Shaoze suddenly stopped, stood in front of her and stared down at her: "brother Rou, I find I seem to like..."


    "Ah?" Su Rou looked up at him and looked stunned, "who?"


    Doesn''t he like Ann Yirou? Do you like other girls so soon?


    Strange, why her heart, but still not much pain?

 Chapter 173

    Su Rourou frowned and rubbed her heart hard. Finally, a little pain came from this rubbing... But it seemed that it was just skin pain. It was different from the pain in the past.


    Ke Shaoze''s heart jumped wildly, and his thin lips slowly opened: "I seem to like..."


    At this time, Luo Yichen''s voice came from the light outside the pavilion: "idiot, what are you still doing there! I''ve been looking for you everywhere! Go back quickly!"


    Ke Shaoze''s shoulder suddenly collapsed... Confession is based on momentum! Now, it''s all gone


    "Know, come!" Su rourourou glanced at Ke Shaoze sheepishly. "It''s late. I... Want to go back first. Let''s talk another day, or... You can call me!"


    Ke Shaoze gave her a pale smile: "OK..."


    Su Rourou waved to him standing in the shadow and ran to the light ahead.


    Luo Yichen''s slender and tall figure is waiting for her in the light.


    Seeing Su rourourou coming towards herself from the shadow, Luo Yichen''s handsome eyebrows tightened more and more: "where were you just now? You ran away without a greeting! Do you know how worried I am about you?"


    At the last sentence, he coughed twice unconsciously and turned his head slightly. His eyes inadvertently glanced at the slender figure hidden in the pavilion, and his eyebrows twisted up again. So she was with him just now?


    Su Rourou stared at Luo Yichen in a daze, repeating the sentence he just said in his mind: do you know how worried I am about you


    There seems to be a warm liquid flowing in his heart - this is the first time Luo Yichen has expressed his concern for her so plainly


    Luo Yichen was uncomfortable for a while, turned to Su rourourou and said, "let''s go! But... Don''t ride tonight."


    Su Rourou glanced at the direction of the parking lot and wondered, "why?"


    "I seem a little drunk." Luo Yichen''s eyes flashed.


    "Oh, would you like to call the driver to pick us up?"


    "No, just a little dizzy." Luo Yichen reached out his hand, stroked his forehead and pressed his temples. "Just walk and blow the wind."


    "Oh, all right!" Su Rourou walked forward foolishly and didn''t notice that Luo Yichen''s slightly narrowed eyes twinkled brighter than the stars.


    He also slowly followed up and walked shoulder to shoulder with Su Rourou on the road.


    The night is beautiful. The refreshing night wind is blowing in the face, and the air is filled with the unique smell of midsummer night. That breath, Just smelling, will make people feel in love.


    They walked so quietly that no one spoke. Although it is silence, it is the kind of tacit silence, a warm and comfortable silence


    Su Rourou looked at the long and winding road in front of her, and suddenly a shocking idea popped out of her mind


    If we just keep walking quietly together, it seems good.


    Thinking of this, her whole body trembled slightly, and she couldn''t help secretly raising her eyes and glancing at Luo Yichen. This look just matched the sight Luo Yichen threw at her.


    Their eyes were entangled for several seconds before they separated sticky.


    Su Rourou''s heartbeat suddenly missed a beat, and her breathing was a little rapid. My God? What the hell is going on? It must be... The atmosphere tonight is so good that she can beat her heart inexplicably!

 Chapter 174

    Luo Yichen smiled and whispered, "idiot."


    Su Rourou was not happy at once. She tooted her mouth and just wanted to say a few words to him. Suddenly, she only felt a heaviness on her shoulder, and Luo Yichen''s right arm wrapped around her shoulder.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Su Rourou was a little flustered by his suddenly increased strength and his mint fragrance. However, what made her even more flustered was that her first reaction was not to push away, but to ask knowingly.


    Luo Yichen lowered his eyes and stared at her: "my head is a little dizzy and I can''t stand stably... Give me a hand!"


    A light layer of smoke floated in his eyes, as if he were really drunk and hazy.


    Su Rourou believes it, stabilizes the center of gravity, and allows him to lean half on her.


    She forgot that there is a saying called: wine is not drunk, people get drunk.


    She also didn''t find that Luo Yichen''s lips couldn''t stop rising, and there was a sweet smile hidden under her eyes.


    "Luo Yichen, actually... There are three words that I''ve always wanted to tell you." Su Rourou suddenly said.


    Luo Yichen was slightly stunned, and his breathing was a little stagnant. He pretended to be calm and said, "what is it?"


    "You... Are so heavy!"


    They walked all the way to a dark alley.


    The street light at the entrance of the alley was broken, and a white Lincoln stopped quietly by the side of the road, especially conspicuous in the dark.


    Su Rourou tilted her head and looked again and again. She just felt that the car looked familiar. It seemed that Luo Yichen had such a car at home. But usually, godfather is driving


    In the usually quiet alley, there was a faint voice. Su Rourou stretched her neck and looked inside curiously as she walked.


    But just one glance was enough to make her stunned.


    In the alley, there are a pair of men and women who can''t give up their kisses. The woman is tall, slender and exquisite, with curly hair hanging down to her waist. Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, Su Rourou could also feel that it was a young and sexy woman.


    And the man with his head down... Su rourourou recognized him at a glance even if he was just a vague silhouette in the dark. He is Luo Yichen''s father, Luo Shaohua.


    The melancholy face of godmother flashed in her mind... No wonder she couldn''t see her Godfather when she went to Luo Yichen''s house recently.


    Just stunned for a moment, Su Rourou hurriedly dragged Luo Yichen forward, looking around and talking about others.


    "Luo Yichen! Look what''s over there?" She pointed in the opposite direction and tried to divert Luo Yichen''s attention.


    Luo Yichen glanced in her direction, and his tone was as calm and thin as usual: "what''s the matter?"


    "There are... There are ash machines!" Su Rourou laughed twice. His voice doesn''t sound different. I think he hasn''t found it yet? After all, he''s a little drunk and doesn''t respond so quickly


    In the sky, there is really a plane slowly across the velvet night. Twinkling light, twinkling in the distant sky


    They all looked up and watched the light disappear into the sky. No one spoke.


    Then they continued to walk home shoulder to shoulder. Although there was still silence between the two, the silence at this moment was very different from that before.


    Growing up with Luo Yichen, Su rourourou could notice that his mood seemed to be a little low, and a gloomy atmosphere was shrouded all over him.


    She clenched her little fist and bit her lower lip: did he... See?

 Chapter 175

    "Luo Yichen, let me tell you a joke!" Su Rourou said to him.


    Luo Yichen nodded slightly and didn''t say good or bad.


    Su Rourou said to herself, "do you know what color spiderman is?"


    She looked at Luo Yichen and saw that he didn''t respond to his face, so she had to go on: "you must say ''Red''? Wrong! It''s white! Because spider man''s English is spider man!"


    Then she looked at the expression on Luo Yichen''s face carefully: "how''s it going, isn''t it funny?"


    Although Luo Yichen still didn''t speak, he finally had a little expression on his face. He pulled the corners of his mouth and gave her a contemptuous look.


    "Isn''t it funny? Shall I tell you another one?" Su Rourou tilted her head again and thought hard, "ah, yes!"


    She told cold jokes all the way to Luo Yichen''s bedroom.


    According to her observation along the way, Luo Yichen''s mood seems to be a little better, but... It seems to be better.


    She carefully helped him to sit down by the bed: "you have a rest early, I''ll go back first."


    Luo Yichen lowered his head and said nothing.


    Su Rourou''s eyes sank. The foot she wanted to take was like a root, and she couldn''t take it anymore.


    "You... Are you okay?" She didn''t want to mention the scene she had just seen, but asked vaguely.


    There was no light in the room. Luo Yichen''s face looked a little pale in the moonlight.


    Just when Su Rourou thought he wouldn''t speak, he stood up, held her in his arms and leaned his head against her neck.


    "Let me lean on..." his voice sounded deeply sad.


    Su Rourou didn''t push him away and put her hands around his back unconsciously. Learn the movements when he comforts himself and pat him gently.


    With her appeasement, Luo Yichen held her hand tightly again, like a drowning man, clutching a piece of driftwood around her.


    His sadness was so thick that Su Rourou''s heart hurt slightly.


    Luo Yichen in her eyes has always been elegant, noble and calm. She never thought that he also had such a fragile side, just like a child who needed to be taken care of.


    The moonlight spilled into the room and cast a figure of two people hugging each other on the ground. It''s quiet all around, only the low sound of insects


    I don''t know how long it took. Su rourourou wondered if Luo Yichen was asleep. She finally couldn''t help pushing him: "Luo Yichen, are you... Asleep?"


    Luo Yichen still maintained his original posture without any movement.


    Su Rourou suddenly came up with three black lines: this guy really fell asleep for her?


    She gently pushed him away, put his hand around her shoulder, and then dragged his heavy body to C.


    Luo Yichen was much taller than her. She used all her strength to get him to the bedside, and then pushed him back.


    Luo Yichen''s hand tightly grasped her shoulder and fell on C with a "Dong" sound.


    Su Rourou''s forehead bumped into Luo Yichen''s chin, which was so painful that she burst into tears and didn''t dare to cry.


    She felt her swollen forehead and got up from him. Just about to sneak down C, a slender and powerful hand wrapped around her waist from behind.


    "Let go... Let go!" Sue protested softly. Is this guy really drunk or fake drunk?

 Chapter 176

    She just wanted to turn around and make sure. The hand around her waist made another force and pulled her back.


    Then Luo Yichen turned over and locked her firmly in his arms. His lips, in the process, inadvertently wiped her lips.


    When the soft, warm touch came, Su Rourou immediately felt a blank in her brain and looked at the enlarged handsome face in front of her.


    They were so close that she could see each of his eyelashes, long and curly, like a row of small brushes.


    In the darkness, her heart beat violently and hit her eardrum one after another.


    My God? They... They


    Luo Yichen, this bastard! Even if he took away her initial stability, now even the second stability has been taken away by him, still in his unconscious situation! Su Rourou, ashamed and angry, suddenly pushed away her imprisoned arms, and then jumped out of bed like flying.


    She didn''t know what she was angry about. Was he angry with her, or was he angry with her unconsciously?


    Standing in front of the bed, she bit her lower lip and looked at Luo Yichen, who was sleeping sweetly, and raised her small fist: "Luo Yichen, you are mean, obscene and shameless!"


    But the fist froze a second before it touched his cheek. Looking at his pale face, Su rourourou took back her hand.


    "Ah ah!" She covered her face and screamed. There was a pent up anger in her heart. She had no place to vent, so she had to kick the bed board hard.


    Luo Yichen was not disturbed at all. He slept more sweetly and smiled slowly on his tightly pursed lips.


    Su Rourou sighed and went back to her room upset. Standing in front of the window, she looked at herself in the glass.


    The girl in the glass has bright big eyes and a touch of shame on her ruddy face


    Unconsciously, she reached out and touched her lips.


    That''s the feeling of kissing, isn''t it? It''s different from the picture on the comic book.


    It''s just a dragonfly touch. It''s not as enthusiastic as the comic book, but it makes people''s heart beat faster. Ah, what is she doing? Is it aftertaste?


    In the dark, Luo Yichen''s clear Phoenix eyes slowly opened.


    Stretching out his slender fingers, he rubbed his temples slowly. Although slightly drunk, he is still a long way from getting drunk.


    In the silent night, he murmured out two words: "idiot."


    When saying this, there was a smile and palpitation in Feng''s eyes, which could not be hidden, like a surging deep sea.


    Probably because of drinking wine, there was an inexplicable heat in his body, which made him sleepless. He unconsciously raised his hand and gently stroked his Chun.


    It seems that there is still the soft touch just now. I really want to stay in that warm place for a while


    Thinking so, he just felt hotter on his body and felt like a group of ants crawling around in his heart. It''s itchy, but it can''t be scratched.


    After groping in the dark for a while, he finally touched the remote control at the head of the bed and turned on the air conditioner with a drip.


    Well, that''s right. In fact, the air conditioner is not broken at all. It''s always good.


    But even though the temperature had been adjusted to 18 degrees, he still felt hot. That heat is different from the muggy summer night. It is the heat from the inside out, not simply because of the hot weather.

 Chapter 177

    After another toss and turn, he finally got up from bed and rushed into the bathroom.


    The cold water flows down the head and converges into small rivers on the tile floor. He finally felt that the inexplicable heat in his body faded away bit by bit.


    When he left the bathroom after taking a bath, his eyes unconsciously looked at the window of Su Rourou''s room.


    In the night, the pink curtains were swinging gently with the wind, as if waving to him.


    Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly: he suddenly wanted to see her. It''s strange that Mingming meets every day. Mingming just left, but he is so eager to see her.


    Let''s go. Just take a look. He said that to himself and did it.


    In the quiet room, there was a slight sound of footsteps


    Luo Yichen is like an elegant leopard, quietly approaching his "prey".


    Su Rourou on the bed is sleeping soundly, breathing evenly and long, and has no observation of what is happening in the room. In fact, she can fall asleep as soon as her head is next to the pillow. It''s also difficult for her to fall asleep tonight. It took her a long time to fall asleep.


    Luo Yichen walked slowly to her bed and stared at the beautiful sleeping face on the bed.


    Under the silver moonlight, her bulletproof skin is like superior ceramics, with an attractive luster. Long eyelashes, like butterfly wings, gently covered her beautiful eyes.


    Her eyebrows frowned slightly, as if she was sleeping uneasily, and her ruddy lips tooted.


    Luo Yichen''s pupils tightened abruptly, his Adam''s Apple moved, and the inexplicable heat that had just been pressed came up again.


    He likes her for a long time. It''s so long that he has to forget himself. How long has it been


    He sat down slowly by the bed, and his hand slowly stroked her smooth forehead as if he had his own consciousness.


    After a short pause on it, she slowly came to her fleshy cheek.


    The touch from his hands was better than he thought.


    He never liked those girls with awl faces. He just liked her small round face, which is smooth and elastic.


    Su Rourou felt a slight discomfort in her sleep and muttered discontentedly.


    Luo Yichen gently raised her hand, no longer kneaded her cheek, and slowly went down to her lips.


    The slender fingers slowly stroked her lips, and the soft touch came from the fingers, making the cells of his whole body tremble.


    The fire in the body seems to be burning more and more


    He has been calm and calm since childhood. He is much more mature than his peers, and his self-control is also exceptionally good. However, in front of her, it seemed that all this was floating clouds.


    She can always easily make him out of control, make him angry, make him jealous... And make him sink.


    Luo Yichen''s eyes suddenly darkened. He put his hands on the edge of the bed, leaned down slightly, and printed his Chun flap on Su Rourou''s lips.


    When he pretended to be drunk before, although he had a brief touch with her delicate powder, it was never enough for him to aftertaste.


    This time, he has enough time to taste it slowly.


    Her breath is very sweet, her lips are very soft, like a delicious QQ sugar that can''t be chewed.


    He unconsciously deepened this stability, and the last trace of reason was also removed from his brain... Years of emotion was finally released at this moment.

 Chapter 178

    Outside the window, the night was heavy. The moon in the sky hid in the clouds, as if she was shy because she saw this scene.


    I don''t know how long it took Luo Yichen to gasp and leave Su Rourou''s lips.


    It''s a pity that she fell asleep. Secretly kissing a sleeping person, although the picture is very beautiful, it can not get any response.


    When on earth can she respond to him? He thought, it should be fast


    No matter how long, he is willing to wait. After all, he has been waiting for her silently for so long in a long time


    "Idiot, Happy Valentine''s day." He whispered.


    Su Rourou fell into a deep dream


    In a pink bubble, Luo Yichen came towards her with a smile.


    "Rourou..." he whispered her name, with warmth in his voice that he didn''t have in normal days.


    Su Rourou''s heart could not help but tremble slightly, because the sound was "soft".


    She raised her feet and unconsciously wanted to run, but Luo Yichen quickly caught up with her and hugged her in her arms.


    "In this life, you can''t escape..." he put his chin on her forehead and murmured.


    Su Rourou''s chest tightened, and an inexplicable emotion surrounded her.


    She didn''t know what kind of mood it was, but Luo Yichen had raised her chin, lowered her head and kissed her lips.


    The tip of the warm tongue stroked her lips again and again, and then gradually deepened and entangled her she tip.


    She only felt the whirling of the earth, and her chest was getting more and more stuffy, so stuffy that she was almost out of breath.


    In the dream, she desperately wanted to open her eyes and take a good breath of fresh air, but she was pressed to death by Luo Yichen and couldn''t move.


    "Ah!" She couldn''t help crying out, and then suddenly opened her eyes!


    The early morning sunshine has spilled into the room through the gap of the curtain. The warm light reminds her that everything is just a dream.


    However, why are all tactile sensations so real in dreams?


    The most terrible thing is, why did she have such a Chun dream? And the hero is Luo Yichen!!!


    Ah ah ah!!! Is this the legend of thinking every day and dreaming at night? Ah bah, no, no, it should be said that dreams are the opposite of reality!


    Su Rou hugged her head and went crazy for a while before calming down a little.


    It''s just a dream... Well, calm down!


    She turned around and looked at the direction of Luo Yichen''s room through the gap of the curtain


    She found something wrong: it was strange that she slept with the curtains open last night. Why did the curtains close again?


    Are you sleepwalking yourself? However, she has no symptoms of sleepwalking since she was a child!


    Slowly walked to the window, she opened the curtain with a brush, and saw Luo Yichen standing quietly in front of the window.


    There was a freshness between his eyebrows. It seemed that he didn''t feel any discomfort because he was drunk last night. On the contrary, it looks more refreshing.


    "Ah!" Su Rourou covers her mouth and jumps back. On the one hand, Luo Yichen appeared too suddenly, on the other hand, it was... The thing that happened last night and the dream.


    "It''s early today!" Luo Yichen''s voice came from the morning wind with a fresh breath.


    "Hehe, good morning... Good morning!" Su Rourou found that she was afraid to face Luo Yichen.


    What''s the matter with her?

 Chapter 179

    In the dimly lit room, Ke Shaoze leaned back on his chair and stared at Su rourourou''s pretty face with a slight bow of her head and a little shame on the computer screen.


    The fluorescent light from the computer screen shone on his face, casting a constantly changing light and shadow.


    His eyes were as deep as the sea. He doesn''t know how many times he has watched this video, but he doesn''t seem tired of watching it.


    The picture of her leaving with Luo Yichen that night unconsciously emerged in his mind, which made him suddenly agitated again.


    The cicada outside the window kept shouting, which made him even more upset.


    In fact, he had been silently following them not far behind that night. He watched Luo Yichen slowly approach her and put his hand on her shoulder... But she didn''t refuse.


    The bright moonlight outlined their backs in a silver outline, like a scene in a dream.


    He pinched his hand. I wish what he saw was just a dream. Unfortunately, not... He really felt the pain. It''s not from the hand, but from the heart.


    At that moment, he seemed to hear the voice of his broken heart. It turned out that he already liked her so much.


    Originally, the most suitable person and the most worthy person have been silently with him for so long. He hated himself a little. Why did he notice her so late and was robbed by Luo Yichen.


    He always remembered that she had said that she didn''t like Luo Yichen. Does... Now she like him again?


    no He can''t do it if he just gives her away


    He stood up and opened the heavy curtains. The early morning sun suddenly poured in, making the whole room bright.


    His mood became clear. Do you have time to treat her well and cherish her from now on?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, halfway through the special basketball training, Luo Yichen naturally went to Su rourourou and stretched out his hand to her.


    While Su Rourou lowered her head and handed him the water with the bottle cap screwed on. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself. It seems that she hasn''t dared to look into his eyes since she accidentally touched Luo Yichen''s lips that night.


    Clearly those eyes are the big ones she saw from childhood. She can always look at him calmly, or stare angrily, and then argue with him.


    But now there seems to be something different. She feels that her eyes seem to have a strong current. As long as she looks at them, her heart will beat faster.


    Su Rourou desperately makes excuses for her strange feelings in her heart: it must be because she pretended to be close for too long, which led to her entering the play too deeply! Even professional actors can''t extricate themselves for a long time because they are too deep in the play, let alone her?


    Luo Yichen smiled at the corners of her mouth and looked at her shy bow. As a result, the water in her hands and the smile on her lips solidified


    A bottle of milk tea suddenly appeared in the gap between them, followed by a clear male voice: "here you are, the latest taste of milk tea!"


    Su Rourou turned her head and saw Ke Shaoze smiling at her lips, with something in her eyes that she didn''t usually have.

 Chapter 180

    She was stunned for a moment. Because she is the manager of the team, she usually brings tea and water to others - although the scope of others is so narrow that Luo Yichen is only one person.


    "Oh, thank you." She recovered and hurriedly took it.


    Ke Shaoze did not give it to her immediately, but carefully unscrewed the bottle cap for her before handing it to her.


    Su Rourou''s fingertips just touched the bottle, and Luo Yichen reached out and grabbed it.


    In the stunned eyes of Su rourourou and Ke Shaoze, he dropped the mineral water in his hand and directly handed the milk tea to his lips for a drink.


    "Too sweet!" He frowned, said slightly disgusted, and then returned the milk tea to Su rourourou, "still drink?"


    Su Rourou looked at the milk tea in her hand and was embarrassed for a moment. Under Luo Yichen''s hot eyes, she didn''t know whether to drink or drink


    "It''s delicious!" Ke Shaoze''s eyes flashed, grabbed the milk tea, took a sip, and then turned to the court without saying a word.


    The expression on his face was pained with forbearance. After all, this is the drink that Luo Yichen just drank... And he is indirectly kiss with him


    However, he would rather suffer for himself than let her suffer.


    Luo Yichen showed a sneer at his back, and then turned to the court.


    The two men left so inexplicably, leaving Su rouru in place with a confused face.


    In the end, she said it was milk tea for her, but she didn''t drink a mouthful!


    On the court, Ke Shaoze and Luo Yichen naturally have to fight each other. The whole training seemed to be their personal show


    Later, other players simply stood aside and watched the excitement with their hands around their chests.


    Although they have long felt that the atmosphere between the two people has been strange recently, it seems that they suddenly don''t like each other.


    Moreover, every time they grab the ball, they are very hard and serious, as if they are grabbing not only the ball, but some other important things.


    After the training, Luo Yichen did not go directly to the parking lot, but took Su rourourou to the school canteen.


    "What would you like to eat?" He pulled her to the shelf and looked at her slightly.


    Su Rourou looked at the colorful snacks and biscuits on the shelf and couldn''t help swallowing. If you say you want to eat everything, will you be despised?


    Luo Yichen seemed to have guessed her mind and threw the snacks on the shelf into the shopping basket one by one.


    As he threw away his snacks, he said, "I... Don''t buy you anything to eat, but I gave you my wallet... I think you''ll buy what you like."


    When he said this, he didn''t look at Su Rourou, and his cheeks and ears were a little red. He never likes to explain or emphasize anything to others. But when facing her, it seems that all the principles and bottom lines are used to break through.


    Su Rourou was stunned for a moment and understood what he said. He meant that Ke Shaoze just gave her a bottle of milk tea, while he gave her the whole wallet!


    Well, she knows all this. But she just doesn''t understand. What does Luo Yichen say to her? Why... Emphasize that he treats her better than Ke Shaoze? Didn''t he say that he acted with her just to help her stimulate Ke Shaoze?


    However, Ke Shaoze is not here now


    She thought for a long time, and suddenly her eyes lit up: Oh, she understands! Is he "too deep into the play"?

 Chapter 181

    At this time, Ke Shaoze''s voice came from behind: "so coincidentally, you are here?"


    Luo Yichen''s hand with snacks froze: Qiao? Why does he feel so unlucky!


    He quickly grabbed Su Rourou''s arm and took her to the cashier: "sorry, we have bought it and are ready to go back!"


    Ke Shaoze followed them, swaying slowly and not in a hurry, and came to the cashier.


    Feeling his approach, Luo Yichen secretly bit his teeth and grabbed Su Rourou''s hand for a few minutes.


    Su Rourou lowered her head and let him grasp her arm. She didn''t know how she felt. She secretly looked at Luo Yichen''s back from behind, and suddenly wanted to know what he felt at the moment.


    Strangely, according to Luo Yichen''s plan, everything they do now is to stimulate Ke Shaoze. But... Why did her eyes fall more and more on Luo Yichen?


    While waiting for Luo Yichen to pay, she caught a glimpse of the freezer next to the cashier and was immediately attracted by the delicious looking ice cream inside.


    Luo Yichen turned around and walked to the freezer, picking her eyebrows: "want to eat? Then choose one!"


    With that, he chose a strawberry sweetener and handed it to her: "this should be good!"


    Su Rourou nodded and was just about to reach for it


    Soon another hand reached out and handed her a chocolate cone: "try this taste! Maybe you''ll like it better."


    Ke Shaoze smiled and looked at Su rourourou for a moment.


    Su Rourou was at a loss. She looked at Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze. For a moment, she didn''t know who to pick up first.


    Two tall boys, holding a sugar cone at the same time, stretched out their hands with the same persistence.


    Luo Yichen: "strawberry flavor, sour and sweet."


    Ke Shaoze: "chocolate flavor, bitter and sweet."


    Under the gossip eyes of the canteen owner, Su rourourou hesitated for a moment, stretched out two hands and took the ice cream from left to right.


    However, before she could hold it firmly, the chocolate cone in her hand was suddenly pulled away by Luo Yichen; Then, Ke Shaoze took away the strawberry sweet cone.


    The two of them quickly tore open the wrapping paper and bit it. The ferocious eyes and the ferocity of the lower mouth seem that they are not eating ice cream, but their old enemy.


    Su Rourou looked at her empty palm, frozen in mid air, and looked stunned again.


    I promised to give her ice cream. Why... There''s no ice cream again?


    At this time, the owner of the canteen handed her a strawberry sweet cone.


    The boss is a middle-aged woman in her forties, belonging to the kind of Lady Xu who is half old and still has charm. She winked at Su rourourou, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "although both tastes are good, my sister prefers strawberry."


    Su Rourou took it blankly: sister? Isn''t it an aunt?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know whether Luo Yichen''s plan really worked, or whether she was too sensitive. Su rourourou always felt that Ke Shaoze was a little different.


    Recently, he has been very kind to himself. Of course, it''s not that he was bad to himself in the past. But now the good, with the kind of good in the past, seems to be different.


    For example, he would secretly put some snacks in her bag, with small cards attached. There are some funny comics or some jokes on it.

 Chapter 182

    Every time Su Rourou takes out snacks, she will be amused by the above paragraph. She really doesn''t know where Ke Shaoze got these.


    For another example, he still calls her late at night, but it''s no longer talking about his own affairs. But often ask her, what are you doing? Are you happy today? Sleepy or not? Shall I sing to you?


    Strangely, Su rourourou was not as flattered as she thought. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself. Obviously, all this is what she dreams of. If she had been in the past, she would have been able to wake up from her dream.


    Finally one day, Su rourourou couldn''t help but say to Luo Yichen, "Luo Yichen, do you think Ke Shaoze seems to be a little special to me recently? Is your strategy working?"


    Luo Yichen was lying on the bed playing with his mobile phone, pretending to be careless: "really? Aren''t you very happy?"


    "Neither... Nor!" Su Rourou hung her head in embarrassment.


    What she said was really the truth, but to Luo Yichen, the coquettish tone was like duplicity.


    He pressed the button on the screen hard, took the big boss in the game as Ke Shaoze, and beat him up severely.


    "You think too much. From a boy''s point of view, I think his kindness to you this time is just because the friendship between ''brothers'' has upgraded, not because he likes you at all. So... We need to be more ambiguous and work harder!"


    Su Rourou''s mouth twitched: did you really think too much? Why does she always feel so good about herself recently? She thinks Ke Shaoze likes herself and even Luo Yichen likes herself? Is it an Yirou?


    In other words, now they are very ambiguous, very ambiguous. Can you be more ambiguous? Isn''t that?


    However, in fact, they have had some degree of intimate contact


    Ah, she thought of what happened that night again! She''s going crazy!


    "But... But I don''t know what to do..." she whispered.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to think too much, just be responsible for cooperating with me." Luo Yichen then said, "also, I warn you in advance that our plan has just begun. We must not be soft hearted because he is a little good to you! We must continue to keep high and cold and refuse him ruthlessly! Only in this way will he care about you more and more."


    Su Rourou nodded vaguely. In fact, she doesn''t seem to care so much about these now. Sometimes she would even be a little confused. She didn''t know whether she was close to Luo Yichen to act for Ke Shaoze or whether it had become a habit and dependence.


    Luo Yichen looked at her stupidly nodding, and a faint smile was aroused at the corners of her mouth.


    Just then, Su rourourou''s mobile phone on the table rang.


    Speak of Cao Cao and Cao Cao will arrive - it''s Ke Shaoze.


    "Brother Rou, what are you doing?" Recently, he has almost always started with this sentence. Instead of being as straightforward and straight to the point as in the past.


    When a boy likes a girl, he will care about what she is doing.


    "Well, no... nothing."


    "Are you free? Can you go out with me?" Ke Shaoze hesitated and summoned up the courage to say the invitation hidden in his heart for a long time.


    With that, he felt uneasy and held his breath waiting for Su Rourou''s answer.


    Feeling Luo Yichen''s warning eyes, Su rourourou immediately said, "there''s something going on tonight. Let''s change it!"


    With that, even she was stunned. In the past, she could not be willing to refuse any of his requests, let alone so simply and fluently.

 Chapter 183

    Ke Shaoze on the other end of the phone was also stunned. His chest was stuffy, and his voice became stuffy: "OK! You don''t have time, just... I just have something to give you. I''ll send it to your downstairs. Just come down and take it."


    He thought over and over in his mind: is she not free? But didn''t you just say you weren''t doing anything? Is it with Luo Yichen again?


    It seems that he called several times, and she was with Luo Yichen. Are they together every night? What do you do together?


    Thinking of this, he threw his mobile phone aside and punched him on the table.


    Can''t imagine any more. If you imagine any more, he will collapse


    However, Su Rourou''s next words made him completely collapse.


    "No, my mother went out for a walk with her friends tonight. I don''t know when she''ll be back. It''s bad if she''s caught at the door."


    After saying such a long paragraph, Su rourourou was stunned at herself. She turned down Ke Shaoze''s invitation again and again, and refused more and more fluently and simply!


    Ke Shaoze smiled bitterly and insisted with a pale voice: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll put my things under the big tree and go. Come down and take them when you''re free!"


    "This..." Su rourourou thought that if she refused, it seemed too much.


    Hearing the hesitation in her words, Ke Shaoze quickly added: "I promise, I''ll put my things away and I''ll never be seen by your mother."


    "Well... Well!" Su Rourou agrees and takes a careful look at Luo Yichen.


    Luo Yichen sat up from the bed and looked at her coldly: "I just told you to refuse him decisively! Did you listen?"


    "I..." Su rourourou hesitated. "I think he has said that. If he refuses again, it''s a little bad..."


    Because, from Ke Shaoze''s tone, she has heard a trace of humble begging


    "Really?" Luo Yichen''s voice became colder. "Why do you always refuse my request with kindness?"


    Su Rourou was stunned: did she... Did she?


    In retrospect, it seems to be true


    It is said that people are like their names. Su Rourou''s heart is as soft as her name. She never had the heart to refuse requests from others.


    However, Luo Yichen, who grew up together since childhood, has not been on this "embarrassed to refuse list". She can always refuse him decisively.


    I just don''t know when everything seems to have changed... She even began to care about his reaction and saw that he was sad, and she also felt heartache.


    "Why, stop talking? Do you feel a little guilty?" Luo Yichen''s tone took some self mockery.


    "Luo Yichen..." Su rourourou bit her lower lip, as if she had made a great determination, and said, "maybe I used to be more casual with you than others. But that''s just because I regard you as my family, so I don''t have to be too polite or worry too much, so I can..."


    The more she whispered, the less she knew what she was talking about


    With that, she lowered her head and looked at her toes. She didn''t dare to look at Luo Yichen''s expression at the moment.


    Luo Yichen was stunned for a while, then slowly got out of bed and approached her step by step.


    He stood in front of her, stretched out his hand, pinched her chin, and forced her to look up at him: "look into my eyes..."

 Chapter 184

    Su Rourou''s eyes flashed left and right, and she didn''t dare to look at him at all. She hasn''t dared to look into his eyes for a long time, let alone stare so close


    "Why, dare not look at me?" Luo Yichen hooked up the corner of his mouth and got closer and closer.


    "No... no..." Su rourourou stammered and said no, but her eyes and actions had betrayed her.


    "I''ll ask you a question..." Luo Yichen chuckled. "You said you''ve always regarded me as a family, so... Husband, is it a family?"


    Su Rourou raised her head in amazement, looked at him with her mouth open, and her face burned. She remembered that they had ordered baby kisses. She always deliberately forgot this thing


    Ke Shaoze stood under the big tree in front of Su Rourou''s house and carefully took out a dark blue flannelette box from his pants pocket.


    He lowered his head and gently opened the lid. I saw a silver bracelet shining quietly in the moonlight. On the bracelet, there are some lovely ice cream pendants.


    He still remembered that when she accompanied him to buy gifts that day, she once said she liked this one. This bracelet is just the same as the ice cream Earrings presented at that time.


    He just regretted that he didn''t buy this bracelet for her at that time, but only now.


    I don''t know if she likes it now


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sighing and slowly covered the flannelette box. The glittering light from the bracelet disappeared into the slowly closing gap.


    He squatted down, carefully placed the box on a stone, then took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Su Rourou.


    I''ve put it on the stone under the big tree. Come down and take it when you''re free!


    Su Rourou doesn''t know how to answer Luo Yichen''s question. Suddenly, she hears the SMS prompt sound of her mobile phone. She immediately bypasses him and pours on her mobile phone.


    Luo Yichen grabbed her arm and made her unable to take another step forward.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." The clear voice came from behind Su Rourou''s back, cooling her back.


    "Er... This question... In fact, the answer is obvious!" Su Rourou turned back with a dry smile. "Of course my husband is family!"


    Then, she quickly added in her heart: but you are not my husband!


    Luo Yichen didn''t say anything, but the expression on his face gradually stretched out, as if he was satisfied with her answer, so he released her.


    Su Rourou jumped on her mobile phone with relief and went downstairs after reading the text message. In fact, she was not in a hurry to see what good treasure Ke Shaoze had brought to her, but to leave the room that made her breathless.


    Or, it''s to leave Luo Yichen who makes her out of breath!


    Behind him came Luo Yichen''s voice: "don''t go too long. Come up to me after you get something!"


    "I see!" Su Rourou said perfunctorily as she ran.


    She doesn''t know why she answered "yes" so obediently. In the past, her answer must be "I want you to take care of it!"


    Su Rourou opened the gate, looked around, and then walked quickly towards the big stone under the big tree.


    Su Rourou noticed the dark blue flannelette box at a glance. She slowly opened the lid with some doubts.

 Chapter 185

    When Ke Shaoze said she had something to give her, she naturally thought of what to eat. Because in the past, he brought her biscuits, candy and other food.


    However, when she saw the contents of the box, she was immediately stunned.


    Isn''t this... The ice cream Bracelet I liked at the beginning? Ke Shaoze, why did you suddenly give yourself this thing? What does he mean by? Is Luo Yichen''s strategy really working?


    But Luo Yichen said so firmly that Ke Shaoze just regarded her as an upgraded brother


    Well, in fact, he has given himself gifts in the past, although it is somewhat different from the type of this gift. She''d better not think too much


    Girls at this age, even if they feel that a boy is particularly good to themselves, if he doesn''t say the words "I like you"... Their hearts are still uncertain.


    What makes Su Rourou more puzzled is that she seems to be more surprised, but she doesn''t have the joy of receiving gifts in her imagination. She always remembered how she felt when she accompanied him to buy a bracelet for Ann Yirou.


    At that time, she quietly accompanied him and kept thinking: if one day, he could give himself such a gift, it would be good


    Now, to her surprise, the day came so soon. But why, it seems that she doesn''t like this bracelet as much as she did at that time?


    She just held the bracelet in a daze, and didn''t notice that under the street lamp in the distance, there was a tall and straight figure like a slender bamboo.


    In fact, Ke Shaoze didn''t go at all, but kept looking at her from a distance.


    He watched her poke her head out of the crack in the door, watch her sneak under the tree like a thief, and watch her open the flannelette box


    Unfortunately, the distance was too far and the light was too dim. He couldn''t see the expression on her face at the moment.


    She should still like it? After all, it hasn''t been long since the day she accompanied him to choose gifts.


    He stood there for a while again until he saw the little figure disappear at the other end of the gate


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Happy times always pass very quickly. The two-month summer vacation passed in the blink of an eye.


    After the beginning of the second year of senior high school, the students began to divide arts and Sciences.


    In fact, Su rourourou had a little entanglement about the division of Arts and Sciences. But Luo Yichen only spent one sentence, which made her give up the entanglement in an instant.


    Luo Yichen''s original words are: "anyway, you choose liberal arts and science are not bad. Because your liberal arts and science are equally bad!"


    Although this sentence is very flat, it seems to have a little truth. But Su Rourou is still a little dissatisfied: Mingming''s English score is pretty good!


    I don''t know why, she blurted out, "what about you? Do you choose liberal arts or science?"


    After saying that, she felt a little confused about herself. Mingming was eager to hide from him in the past, for fear that others might misunderstand what he had to do with him.


    But now she still cares about his subject selection, and even has some hidden worries in her heart. It seems that she doesn''t want to be in a different class with him


    Although they live close to each other, even if they are not in the same class, they can still be seen when they go home every night.


    Luo Yichen''s answer is still very flat: "I choose science and liberal arts, which are not bad. Because my liberal arts and science are equally excellent!"


    "So, which one do you want to choose?" Su Rourou has no choice but to caress her forehead. This man is conceited. Can he answer the key question? Do you know she really wants to know the answer!


    Luo Yichen glanced at her obliquely, and a smile flashed in the depths of Feng''s eyes: "why, do you care about me? Don''t you want to separate from me?"


    "Who... Who cares about you? I... I''ll just ask! Love to say it or not!" Su Rourou doesn''t know why her tongue is knotted. Even she can hear the desire to cover up in her tone.

 Chapter 186

    Luo Yichen has been staring at her. A handsome face is getting closer and closer. It seems that she wants to look at every pore on her face carefully.


    Su Rourou stepped back alertly, turned her head and whispered, "I hate... Why are you staring at me like this!"


    Luo Yichen chuckled, straightened up and said, "someone told me that when a girl said she didn''t care about you, she actually said she cared about you. When a girl said she didn''t want to know, she actually said she wanted to know."


    Su Rourou took another step back with a guilty conscience, turned around and wanted to run back to her room: "ignore you!"


    However, the people behind her tightly grasped her hand: "what are you doing in such a hurry? I haven''t told you my answer yet!"


    Su Rourou pretended to break free twice. In fact, she was procrastinating and waiting to hear his answer.


    Luo Yichen''s thin lips moved and said slowly, "I choose science, and I suggest you choose science, too. Because you can see the results of one English, you will have more advantages if you study science."


    Su Rourou''s mouth could not help but rise secretly, but she still stretched her face tightly and tried to hide her inner joy.


    "Oh, I see. Can you let me go? I''m going back."


    Luo Yichen could not help bending the corners of her mouth, and then released her hand.


    This idiot is duplicating from beginning to end! Does this mean that she began to care about him?


    As a result, Su rourourou chose science without hesitation. She didn''t know whether she didn''t hesitate because Luo Yichen was reasonable, or just because... The person who said this sentence was Luo Yichen.


    What made her wonder was that she didn''t know when she became so popular and seemed to be the soul of the class. Because many people are very concerned about her subject selection and have called to communicate.


    These people, in order, include Ke Shaoze, LAN Xier, Xie Xiaoqiu, an Yirou... Even Li Tianwei and Hou Xiaofeng appeared.


    Finally, most people in their class also chose science. Only a dozen people went to the liberal arts class, and then a dozen new faces came to class 6.


    Facts have proved that Luo Yichen''s suggestion is still very pertinent. Because most of the students with good English have chosen liberal arts, Su rourourou''s original intermediate and upper level English scores have become outstanding among a group of science students.


    Maybe this is the legendary way to go against it?


    Soon after school began, Su rourourou was favored by Miss Ren and asked her to take part in the English competition. Of course, those who participate in the competition together naturally need Luo Yichen, a learning bully.


    Su Rourou never thought that she would be flattered to participate in the competition one day. In fact, since she started kindergarten, all kinds of competitions have missed her.


    She naturally cherished the hard won opportunity. With the help of Luo Yichen, she worked hard every day and waited for her accumulation.


    Because she was too nervous, she lost sleep the night before the competition


    It was this evening that she received a call from Ke Shaoze again.


    "Brother Rou... In fact, there''s nothing wrong. I just want to tell you -- ''come on tomorrow''!"


    "Thank you." After thanking, Su Rourou didn''t know what to say.


    In the past, they always talked endlessly, but since Luo Yichen asked her to make an affair with him and alienate Ke Shaoze, she seems to have really alienated him a lot.


    Ke Shaoze also felt that the atmosphere was a little cold. He coughed awkwardly and said, "well... I''ll pick you up after your competition tomorrow. Let''s go out and relax?"

 Chapter 187

    "No... no! You can have a good rest at home tomorrow''s rare weekend!" Perhaps because of habit, Su rourourou seems to refuse any request he puts forward.


    I don''t know how many times she refused. Ke Shaoze suffered a lot of internal injuries, but he still pretended to be as relaxed as usual: "it''s all right. Anyway, I sleep at home on weekends. Let''s go out and walk!"


    "But..." Su Rourou wanted to say something. Ke Shaoze quickly interrupted her.


    "Well, it''s late. You can rest early!"


    Su Rourou listened to the beep in her mobile phone and sighed deeply.


    Once the male God said he would pick her up and take her to celebrate. She should be ecstatic! But why, she was not so happy as expected, but still a little uneasy.


    I wonder if Luo Yichen will be unhappy to see Ke Shaoze waiting for her tomorrow?


    Thinking of this, she slapped herself on the forehead. God, why does she always unconsciously think of Luo Yichen no matter what she does recently? Obviously, I didn''t think much about his feelings in the past!


    As a result of wishful thinking, she didn''t sleep well all night. The next day, I walked into the examination room with two dark circles under my eyes.


    Before entering the examination room, Luo Yichen handed her a bottle of drink: "drink a little to refresh yourself."


    "Oh." She took it and drank it casually. One heart didn''t know whether it was because of the nervousness of the exam or something else.


    Luo Yichen flicked her forehead: "go, go in. When you''re nervous, just think of me."


    Su Rourou''s face turned red all of a sudden: what''s meant by thinking about him when you''re nervous? This is so ambiguous that it''s beyond spectrum.


    He said he just cooperated with her to act for Ke Shaoze, but now Ke Shaoze is not there.


    As if she knew what she was thinking, Luo Yichen chuckled and said, "idiot, what are you thinking? Find a seat quickly."


    Su Rourou hurriedly turns back and looks for the table with her admission card number, hiding her blush and heartbeat.


    The answer was fairly smooth. After handing in the paper, she found that it had rained at some time. Just now she didn''t notice because she was too focused on the exam.


    It rained heavily, pounding the concrete floor and splashing raindrops.


    Just as she was about to rush into the rain, a blue umbrella suddenly appeared above her head, making her whole person feel warm.


    Luo Yichen''s voice sounded in her ear, and the warm breath brushed her ear.


    "Idiot, I forgot my umbrella again, didn''t I? I knew it." His tone of voice was very light, and it sounded like a reproach. If Su rourourou had been in the past, she would have to fight him again.


    But I don''t know why. Today, she felt that these words sounded very warm. Even the cool rain flowers floated on her face, she still felt the whole person warm.


    "Why are you still stunned? Let''s go." Luo Yichen saw that she had been staring at herself in a daze. She couldn''t help blushing and coughing twice.


    Su Rourou realized that she was staring at him all the time. She quickly took back her eyes and walked into the rain.


    Luo Yichen followed her footsteps and walked forward slowly. The umbrella in his hand tilted in her direction bit by bit.


    Because the angle of inclination is too obvious, even a dull person like Su Rourou noticed it.


    Her heart suddenly overflowed with a steady stream of warm water, like a hot spring, which made her whole person very comfortable.

 Chapter 188

    She still remembered that a long time ago, on such a rainy day, they walked side by side in the rain.


    At that time, they also quarreled over the umbrella in their hands.


    But... Today''s Luo Yichen silently protected her from the wind and rain.


    She glanced gently and found that half of his body was wet.


    Inexplicably, there was a feeling of guilt in her heart, with a trace of heartache that she didn''t even notice.


    She stretched out her hand, straightened the leaning umbrella in his hand, and then tilted it in his direction for a few minutes.


    "You... Are wet." She whispered.


    Luo Yichen didn''t seem to care at all about the half of his sleeves that had already been soaked, but looked at her with a smile in his eyes: "why, you love me?"


    Su Rourou was like a cat with its tail stepped on. The volume immediately increased a little: "who loves you? You''re less... Less amorous..."


    Her voice became smaller and smaller, and finally was drowned by the sound of brushing rain.


    Luo Yichen didn''t speak, but there was still a smile on his lips.


    They walked quietly for a while, and the blue umbrella tilted in Su Rourou''s direction unconsciously.


    This time, Su rourourou simply stopped and forcibly straightened the umbrella handle in Luo Yichen''s hand: "don''t patronize me... Ah! What are you doing!"


    She didn''t expect that Luo Yichen suddenly stretched out his hand to embrace her shoulder and took her whole person to his arms.


    "Idiot, it''s no use talking so much when you have time. Why don''t you come closer to me so that we can get less drenched..."


    Su Rourou remembered that she was too far away from him just now


    Luo Yichen''s big hand tightly hugged her shoulder, as if to knead her into his own body.


    Su Rourou only felt that her face almost rubbed against his chest. What she remembered was his steady and powerful heartbeat, and his refreshing and pleasant mint fragrance lingered on the tip of her nose


    It should be cool when it rained, but she felt her face was so hot. His hand on her shoulder seemed much hotter than her face.


    They walked quietly in the rain, and their steps were deliberately slow


    Under the banyan tree at the school gate, Ke Shaoze stared at the distant rain curtain. The familiar figure snuggled up in another person''s arms and walked in his direction.


    His chest seemed to be suddenly cut with the sharpest blade in the world, gurgling out with blood.


    He subconsciously grasped the umbrella in his hand and watched the two figures become clearer and clearer


    Her face was red, her big eyes were very bright, and the flashing emotion hurt his eyes.


    He has been waiting for her here for a long time... Before going out, he found that the weather was a little gloomy. He also checked the weather forecast and took an umbrella with him.


    The autumn rain brought a trace of coolness, which cooled his heart a little bit. Maybe he should just turn around and leave so that he won''t be so embarrassed.


    However, after all, he couldn''t take a step to turn around and leave, but watched her and him walk in front of him.


    Su Rourou is still busy with Luo Yichen''s answer: "the first question, do you choose C? And the last question..."


    But for a long time, she didn''t hear Luo Yichen''s answer, so she looked up strangely.


    Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes looked coldly at a place in front of him. The thin corners of his lips were tightly pursed, and his chin was also tight.


    Su Rou looked in his direction

 Chapter 189

    Then she heard Ke Shaoze''s familiar voice: "brother Rou, have you finished the exam?"


    When seeing Ke Shaoze, Su rourourou remembered that he had said on the phone last night that he would come to pick him up. Because she was too nervous during the exam, she didn''t remember at all.


    The rain drifted in the air one by one. His soft hair was covered with fine rain flowers, and his lips were a little pale. He had probably been waiting for her here for a long time.


    Just as she felt guilty and embarrassed and didn''t know how to speak, Ke Shaoze took the lead in saying, "how did you do in the exam?"


    He smiled disapprovingly, in a cheerful tone, as if not angry at all.


    Seeing that he was not angry with himself at all, Su rourourou felt even more guilty.


    "It feels... Pretty good." She smiled at him, "have you been waiting for me here for a long time? Sorry, I''m too nervous today and forgot..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Didn''t I wait for you?" When he said this, Ke Shaoze''s face was smiling, but there were bursts of colic in his heart.


    Especially when his eyes fell on Luo Yichen''s big hand on her shoulder


    Luo Yichen seemed to notice his sight, and secretly used some strength to hug her shoulder tighter, with a smell of declaring sovereignty.


    His strength was so strong that Su Rourou could not help frowning: Luo Yichen, why do you suddenly use so much force. Although she knows that his acting skills are in the stage of explosion recently, she can''t use too much force!


    Seeing that they were so intimate, Ke Shaoze finally couldn''t hold his smile. The corners of his mouth are so stiff that he can''t even tell whether the corners of his mouth are rising or falling


    The air around her gradually thinned out. Su Rourou had to break the inexplicable embarrassing atmosphere and said to Ke Shaoze, "by the way, you said you were going to celebrate last night? Why don''t we... Go together?"


    With that, she looked at Luo Yichen with some meaning of inquiry.


    Ke Shaoze secretly clenched his fist and said in the calmest tone as far as possible: "the weather is not very good today. Forget it! We''ll go another day."


    Of course, the "we" in his mouth is obviously different from the "we" in Su rourourou''s mouth.


    "Oh, good." Su Rourou felt relieved. She found that every time Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze appeared at the same time recently, the atmosphere immediately became very embarrassing. So it''s better not to go


    But just after saying these words, she immediately faced another more embarrassing situation: then, should she go back with Luo Yichen or Ke Shaoze?


    Ke Shaoze came here specially to wait for her. And in order to wait for her, he didn''t know how long he stood in the rain


    However, now she is holding an umbrella with Luo Yichen. Luo Yichen wet most of her sleeves for her


    So, no matter who she chooses in the end, it seems to hurt one of them.


    Luo Yichen silently looked at her tightly frowned eyebrows and knew that she was in a dilemma again.


    But this time, even if he was distressed, he would never give in again. He will never forget the heavy rain. When he saw the picture of her walking side by side with Ke Shaoze in the rain, he felt suffocated with heartache


    Ke Shaoze naturally saw Su rourourou''s dilemma, and he had a faint feeling in his heart: what she chose must be Luo Yichen. After all, recently, she has been closer to him than herself


    However, he still doesn''t want to quit voluntarily. Even if the hope is slim, he doesn''t want to give in.

 Chapter 190

    So he grabbed Su rourourou''s decision and said, "brother Rou, this umbrella I brought is a little bigger..."


    As he spoke, he looked at Luo Yichen''s wet shoulder.


    Su Rourou frowned and thought for a while. She felt that what he said was also reasonable. Instead of letting Luo Yichen get drenched all the way back, it''s better to


    Ke Shaoze saw that she hesitated and wanted to strike while the iron was hot. However, Luo Yichen, who had been silent all the time, grabbed the umbrella in his hand and threw his umbrella to him.


    "Then thank you for your concern for me. Let''s change!"


    His action was too fast. When Ke Shaoze reacted, Luo Yichen had tightly "hugged" Su rourourou, or half dragged her forward with a hard arm like steel


    Instead of waiting for that idiot to hesitate to make a choice, he might as well make a choice for her directly!


    Seeing Su Rourou''s big eyes full of guilt, he whispered close to her ear and said, "I told you so much before, have you forgotten?"


    Su Rourou lowered her eyes and closed her mouth tightly. She didn''t speak, but let him walk forward.


    When passing Ke Shaoze, Luo Yichen specially turned back and said something to him that sounded like an explanation, but in fact it was more like a provocation: "we two are more on the way. Therefore, we won''t bother you."


    His stress falls on the three words "Geng Shun Lu", which is so straight, strong and natural.


    Ke Shaoze couldn''t find any reason to refute for a moment. He could only watch him "hug" Su rourourou walk past him.


    Su Rourou was tightly imprisoned by him and could only move forward with his steps. She waved rigidly to Ke Shaoze and said with a little apology, "well... I''ll go first and see you next Monday. And... Thank you."


    "Goodbye..." Ke Shaoze sighed deeply as he looked at their gradually blurred backs in the rain.


    The light blue umbrella in his hand rolled to the ground and splashed all over the ground.


    The rapid raindrops beat on the cloth on the umbrella surface and made bursts of noise.


    Ke Shaoze just stood still, as if unconscious, and let the rain wet his hair and clothes.


    After taking a few steps, Su rourourou really had some uneasy conscience and couldn''t help looking back at Ke Shaoze.


    However, she had just moved the idea, when she heard Luo Yichen''s voice with some displeasure in a low voice above her head: "don''t look back at him!"


    Now, I''m the one with you... When you''re with me, don''t look back at other boys! Just this sentence, he didn''t say it.


    "But..." Su rourourou lowered her eyes, and her long eyelashes covered the guilt in the bottom of her eyes.


    Luo Yichen''s voice sounded more stuffy: "why, do you feel sorry for him? Feel guilty?"


    Su Rourou hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    After all, he waited for her so long in the rain


    "Do you remember that day, it was raining like this, and you left with him and left me alone?" Luo Yichen pulled the corners of his mouth with a wry smile, "do you know my mood at that time? Have you ever felt guilty about me? Have you looked back at me?"

 Chapter 191

    That day, he had been standing under the tree, looking at their leaving back through the fuzzy rain... He had a little hope in his heart, hoping that one second, she could look back at him.


    Even at a glance, he was content. But she didn''t... she just left with him.


    Her thin and delicate figure gradually disappeared at the end of the path, leaving his whole heart empty and broken


    "How do you know me..." Su rourourou wanted to say - "how do you know, I didn''t look back at you", but she thought and held back. That''s so hypocritical!


    Obviously, on her way back, she kept looking back and looked for his black BMW on the road


    "How do I know what you are?" Luo Yichen''s eyes suddenly lit up, the previous haze cleared away, and his voice was much clearer.


    "No... no! At that time, you offered to let the driver pick you up, but I didn''t leave you on purpose..." Su rourourou pursed her mouth and whispered, "and later, people have been apologizing to you. You said you weren''t angry, you''re not such a stingy person..."


    Luo Yichen looked at her slightly pouted pink lips and puffy cheeks. He couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her face: "you still say, you''re okay!"


    "Pain!!! Let go!" Su Rourou cried out in pain. This abnormal Luo Yichen used to knock her on the head, but now she pinches her face!


    The delicate touch of her skin came from her finger belly, which was like a freshly boiled egg... Luo Yichen''s hand trembled slightly, and then moved away quickly.


    "If it doesn''t hurt, you won''t remember! I offered to let you go, so you walked away heartlessly? Do you believe me when I said I wasn''t angry?" He turned his head away, and there was a trace of light powder on his white neck.


    "I don''t know!" Su Rourou''s mouth pouted higher.


    People say that women are duplicity, but she never thought that men are duplicity!


    "Forget it, why am I angry with you idiot!" Luo Yichen sighed helplessly.


    He should not expect too much of her as a single celled creature... In the future, in this case, he will be as domineering and powerful as he is today and directly make a choice for her!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hou Xiaofeng, holding a basketball in one hand and protecting his head in the other, ran awkwardly in the rain.


    Today, he just went to the court to practice for a while. Suddenly it rained... What a loser!


    The black sneakers stepped on the ponding and splashed a string of water.


    Just as he passed the school''s Boulevard, he suddenly stopped and took a few steps back.


    Under a tall banyan tree stood a tall and straight boy. His hair was completely wet, and his clothes were wet and dripping. With the raindrops falling from the sky, the accumulated water on the ground caused ripples.


    His side face was a little fuzzy in the rain, but it showed unspeakable sadness.


    On rainy days, it already gives people a very melancholy and sad feeling... And the gloom emanating from his whole body makes the already sad atmosphere more intense.


    "I wipe! Ke Shaoze!" Hou Xiaofeng ran quickly and picked up the light blue umbrella lying on the ground. "You don''t need an umbrella. Stand here in the rain and play melancholy!"

 Chapter 192

    Looking up, he saw Ke Shaoze still standing motionless and staring blankly at the distance. He didn''t seem to hear what he said at all. He didn''t see such a big man standing in front of him.


    "Evil, must be evil!" Hou Xiaofeng looked at him with sympathetic eyes and shook his head helplessly.


    In fact, people who fall in love are no different from evil spirits.


    Then he came up to him with his umbrella and blocked the flying raindrops for him.


    Reaching out and waving in front of him, Hou Xiaofeng tentatively shouted, "Hey, Ke Shaoze, wake up! Wake up!"


    Ke Shaoze then recovered and patted his hand impatiently: "Why are you here? Go away, don''t bother me! I''m bored when I see you!"


    Hou Xiaofeng gave him a hard blow: "you, you''re upset. Don''t take me as a vent!"


    Then, a thief smile came up at the corner of his mouth and approached him and said, "tut Tut, look at your lost appearance. You''re trapped by love..."


    Ke Shaoze glanced at him obliquely and didn''t speak.


    Occasionally, students with umbrellas walked by on the road and couldn''t help looking back at them. Several little girls were still whispering, and ambiguous information was revealed in their bright eyes.


    Nowadays, it''s not that men and women hold an umbrella together that will make people daydream... Men and men together make people more imaginative!


    Fortunately, Hou Xiaofeng and Ke Shaoze both belong to the type with thicker skin than pig skin. They are used to going their own way, so they don''t care much about the eyes of passers-by.


    Hou Xiaofeng hooked his neck as if there were no one else, hooked his fingers at him and blinked: "how about you, brother? Do you want me to teach you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the group of little girls who were still whispering immediately covered their faces and ran away with infinite shame. Wow, a demon maniac, a noble, cold and gorgeous... What a sense of CP!


    Brother taught you? What are you going to teach? They really want to see it, but they feel so shy


    Ke Shaoze clapped his hand open: "don''t use your hands and feet. Speak quickly and release quickly!"


    Hou Xiaofeng patted him on the cheek: "tut Tut, you are really not cute at all. No wonder brother Rou doesn''t like you..."


    This sentence stepped on Ke Shaoze''s pain. He grabbed Hou Xiaofeng''s collar and said, "have you said enough!"


    Hou Xiaofeng tightly protected his neck: "OK, OK! I''m not kidding you. Seriously, you seem to be often rejected by brother Rou recently... Shall I teach you two moves?"


    Ke Shaoze''s dark eyes moved, loosened him and said coldly, "say!"


    Hou Xiaofeng attached himself to his ear, covered his mouth with his hand, and quickly finished his plan.


    Ke Shaoze''s gloomy eyes lit up bit by bit, but still with a little doubt: "are you sure this trick works?"


    Hou Xiaofeng patted himself on the chest and said, "that''s nature! When it''s done, you can''t forget others!"


    Ke Shaoze glanced at him contemptuously: "you have so many schemes, why are you alone?"


    Hou Xiaofeng cut, raised his head and said, "I don''t think those women are in trouble, otherwise... I want to make a girlfriend. It''s not a matter of minutes!"


    He also wanted to boast for a while. Ke Shaoze had coldly grabbed the umbrella in his hand, threw him where he was and went straight ahead.


    "Well, you can climb away! This umbrella is too small for me to support alone!" This is the last sentence he threw to him.


    Hou Xiaofeng hugged his head and pursued him in the heavy rain, shouting: "Ke Shaoze, you ungrateful guy who crossed rivers and bridges!"

 Chapter 193

    After su Rourou returned home, she kept lying in front of the desk, holding her cheeks in her hands and staring out of the window in a daze.


    The rain seemed to be falling harder and harder, hitting the roof with a crash.


    She looked at her mobile phone uneasily: I don''t know whether Ke Shaoze has arrived home? Would you like to ask him?


    However, thinking of Luo Yichen''s warning to her, she thought she''d better forget it


    At the time of the battle between heaven and man, the curtain of Luo Yichen''s room suddenly opened


    His hair was slightly wet and a burst of water vapor was emitted from his body. At first glance, I just came out after taking a bath


    He was wearing a baggy bathrobe with a belt tied around his waist. The knot was loose and looked... People had an impulse to come forward and tear it off!


    No, no! Impulse is the devil, impulse is the devil! Su Rourou shook her head fiercely and kept telling herself.


    However, in her mind, she could not control the emergence of Luo Yichen''s bodybuilding, which she had seen a few times. That perfect curve, muscles full of tension


    Thinking of this, Su rourourou couldn''t help secretly swallowing her saliva.


    Luo Yichen looked at her with a smile from the corners of her eyes and seemed satisfied with her reaction.


    "Idiot! What are you thinking!" He glanced at the mobile phone in her hand, and then his smiling eyes quickly cooled down, "you don''t want to send a message to him and ask him if he''s home?"


    "Well... No, I just feel a little sorry. Just ask." Su Rourou saw that her mind had been exposed, lowered her head and bit her lips.


    Luo Yi snorted coldly in the morning, then opened her long legs and jumped directly into her room from the opposite window.


    Su Rourou didn''t expect that he would suddenly rush in his direction. He was so frightened that he leaned back and fell to the ground with his chair.


    Luo Yichen slowly walked up to her and looked down at her: "idiot, get up quickly!"


    As he spoke, he held out his hand to her


    Su Rourou just looked at him in a daze and didn''t stretch out her hand.


    To be exact, she should be staring at his beautiful legs in a daze. Two long slender white legs loomed at the opening of the bathrobe, emitting the unique smell of adolescent men.


    Because he was lying on the ground, from Su Rourou''s point of view, he could just see the end through the gap in the hem of the bathrobe


    Her face suddenly turned red: the dark shadow at the end, is it Xiaonei or? God, what''s she thinking?


    Thinking of this, she wanted to beat her head hard. What happened recently? Since she had that dream, she dreamed of him several times in a row. Although the contents of dreams are different, the types of dreams are the same


    And now, she even "day Xuan Yin", full of these messy things.


    Looking at her red little face, Luo Yichen lifted up her bathrobe a few points: "en? How long do you want to lie there? It''s all right, just look, I don''t charge."


    Su Rourou immediately stood up from the ground, walked around him to the other side, and turned her back to him - just to hide the red glow on her face.


    "Who wants to see you? Even if I beg, I won''t see it! I''m afraid of needle eyes!" Su Rou whispered stiffly, wringing the hem of her coat.


    She heard Luo Yichen chuckling behind her, and then heard him say, "Oh, really? How do I think you still have some unfinished business?"

 Chapter 194

    During the recess on Monday, Ke Shaoze finally summoned up the courage to go to Su rourourou and LAN Xier''s seats under the repeated instigation of Hou Xiaofeng, pretending to be very casual and asked, "do you have any plans this weekend? Do you want to go to the movies together?"


    LAN Xi''er''s reaction was bigger than Su Rourou. She stared round in disbelief and pointed her index finger at the tip of her nose: "what, us?"


    Did she hear right? She and Ke Shaoze had never thought that he would invite herself to a movie.


    "Yes." Ke Shaoze nodded, pressed down the tension in his heart, and pretended to look at Su Rourou calmly: "are you going?"


    LAN Xi''er thought he was asking himself, and casually replied, "go, why not!"


    It''s rare for someone to take the initiative to come to the door and be the head of injustice. She must be able to kill if she can. She doesn''t ask for repeat customers!


    Su Rourou didn''t answer immediately, but unconsciously looked at Luo Yichen and asked him.


    It''s just that she got up early this morning with a needle eye. The big eyes that used to be divine now look swollen and swollen. It''s a little difficult to convey the eyes, so she looked at Luo Yichen a few more eyes.


    Alas, it''s all because you see something you shouldn''t see. You can''t live because of your own sin!


    But in Ke Shaoze''s and LAN Xier''s eyes, they turned into flirting and secretly making eyes at each other.


    Both of them are suffocating in their hearts, but their faces are still calm


    Luo Yichen glanced coldly at Ke Shaoze, then narrowed his eyes slightly to Su rourourou. With some warning, he seemed to say: have you forgotten what I said again?


    Su Rourou bit her lip and was in a dilemma: however, he didn''t ask himself to play alone, but asked everyone to go together! Xi''er agreed. If she didn''t go at this time, wouldn''t she also make Xi''er stand down?


    Hou Xiaofeng jumped out in good time, patted Su Rourou on the back and said, "brother Rou, don''t hesitate to go with us!"


    Then, his small eyes turned and fell on Xie Xiaoqiu, and he said, "Xiaoqiu, go with you!"


    Xie Xiaoqiu was quietly looking down at a book and turned back in surprise.


    She naturally heard their conversation just now. But usually she is too quiet and has no intersection with her classmates, so she never thought they would invite herself.


    She thought it would be better to have more contact with her classmates, so she nodded gently: "well, OK."


    Seeing that Xie Xiaoqiu and LAN Xier had agreed, Ke Shaoze kept winking at Hou Xiaofeng.


    Hou Xiaofeng bent down again to face Su Rourou and said, "brother Rou, let''s go together. How lively people are!"


    LAN Xi''er also took her hand and said, "Rourou, just go. If you don''t go, it won''t be fun, so I won''t go either."


    Even though Luo Yichen exerted strong pressure across the air, Su Rourou nodded with a stiff head: "OK... OK!"


    Luo Yichen held his hand tightly on the desk and fumbled on the desk, looking for something to vent.


    Seeing this, Li Tianwei first quickly took Luo Yichen''s pen bag, and then quietly moved a little in the other direction


    Ke Shaoze, with a hanging heart, finally put it down after hearing Su Rourou''s affirmative reply. He smiled a lot more relaxed: "see you at Jinyi film city at three o''clock this Saturday afternoon!"


    Ann Yirou has been sitting quietly in her position. Her face is still so gentle and quiet, but her heart is dark.


    She clenched her teeth secretly: she''s such a big beauty sitting here that no one invited her? It''s not scientific!


    In particular, the initiator of this activity is Ke Shaoze, who once followed her every day!


    No, it can''t go on like this. She must find a way to consolidate her "throne" of class flower!

 Chapter 195

    The weekend is coming soon. It''s a crisp and sunny day in autumn


    Su Rourou doesn''t know why. She always feels guilty about being a thief. He got up quietly early in the morning and sneaked out at the foot of the wall.


    But as soon as she walked out of the door, she saw the person she was most afraid to see standing at the door, his hands in his trouser bags, looking at her with leisure, as if he had been waiting for a long time.


    "Why, get up so early? So excited that I can''t sleep all night?" His voice sounded strange and stuffy, like he had a bad cold.


    Under his sharp eyes, Su rourourou trembled slightly: "no, I''ll make an appointment with Xi''er to go shopping first, and then go to the movies together."


    "Really?" Luo Yichen raised her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes slightly. She obviously didn''t believe what she said, "I warned you again and again not to accept any invitation from that guy. Do you just ignore my words?"


    Shrouded in the powerful aura around him, Su rourourou stepped back a few steps and shrunk her neck: "he didn''t ask me to go to the movies alone, but also asked many students to go together! Besides, it''s a small group activity... Everyone participated in it. If I didn''t go, it''s not very good... Right? Everyone will think I''m playing a big card!"


    "Whatever! I... don''t want to care about you!" Luo Yichen looked at her gloomily. There were two small flames in Feng''s eyes. The whole person was like a volcano about to erupt.


    With that, he turned around and walked towards his door with long legs.


    Seeing that he was angry, Su rourourou was in a hurry and quickly stopped him: "Hello, Luo Yichen!"


    Hearing her calling her name, Luo Yichen''s footsteps immediately stopped, like a sudden brake.


    "What''s up?" His tightly pursed lips curled up a little, then slowly turned around and deliberately looked at her with a flat face.


    Su Rourou trotted all the way to catch up with her, and said, "are you... Angry?"


    "No!" Luo Yichen glanced at her angrily.


    "You''re lying!" Su Rourou rubbed her bangs reluctantly. Luo Yichen, a duplicity guy, will never believe what he said this time.


    He said it himself. He said he wasn''t angry, so she foolishly believed it? So, this time, she absolutely doesn''t believe it!


    The reason why Luo Yichen was angry must be that she had to go to the cinema with Ke Shaoze in spite of his dissuasion


    However, there is another reason, hehe... Isn''t it that everyone goes to the movies together and no one invites him as the monitor? He felt isolated and the monitor''s authority was provoked!


    Yes, that''s it! She thinks she''s so smart!


    Thinking of this, she stretched out two fingers, carefully pulled his sleeve and said, "well... Otherwise, you can go with us!"


    However, she didn''t expect that he didn''t appreciate it at all when she gave him such a considerate step, but he was even more angry.


    Luo Yichen''s eyes were cold, and his eyes, which were already burning a small flame, spewed out a large flame: "I''m not going!"


    With that, he gently pulled back his sleeve pulled by her, and then suddenly turned away. This time, he walked faster than before, and never looked back.


    Before Su Rourou reacted, the carved solid wood door slammed shut, making her ears buzzing.


    Alas, this uncertain guy, why is it so difficult! Su Rourou shook her head helplessly, and her heart was shrouded in a large cloud.

 Chapter 196

    Ke Shaoze paced back and forth in the rest area of the hall on the first floor of Jinyi film city. On one side of the sofa, Hou Xiaofeng happily crossed his legs and ate ice cream.


    Seeing Ke Shaoze''s restless appearance, he couldn''t help but say, "I said, can you stop walking around there and shaking my head! It''s just a date and pulling so many people to cover up. I don''t know what you''re nervous about!"


    Ke Shaoze glanced at him obliquely, walked up to him and grabbed the ice cream in his hand: "do you think she would suddenly call me and say that she can''t come?"


    Because he had been rejected by her too many times before, his heart was always at sixes and sevens for fear that she would not appear again at the critical moment.


    Hou Xiaofeng grabbed the ice cream, stood up and pressed him on the sofa: "no, no, can you not be so anxious?"


    Ke Shaoze thought again and said, "in fact, I should pick her up at her house this morning, so she will come with me!"


    "No, our goal is to pretend to be a collective activity, so you can''t pick her up alone!" Hou Xiaofeng licked the ice cream and looked at him with pity: "my God, how can you become so mother-in-law? It''s like a modern version of brother Xianglin! Look at you, I dare not fall in love!"


    Ke Shaoze didn''t speak. He just frowned, as if he were concentrating on something.


    Hou Xiaofeng sat next to him and put on his shoulder: "don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous! I taught you so many secrets last night. You... Will succeed in catching up with brother Rou!"


    Ke Shaoze looked more dignified. He remembered those "bad ideas" Hou Xiaofeng gave on the phone last night.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s dark in the cinema. Something happens most easily... Well, you know.


    ¡ª¡ªTake her to a horror movie, grab her little hand and hold her in your arms when she''s afraid. Then he said to her, "no, I''m here. I''ll always protect you!"


    ¡ª¡ªWhen the movie ended, she took advantage of the crowd, grabbed her hand and said to her, "follow me, don''t get lost".


    ¡ª¡ªTake her home at night, put on an affectionate advertisement directly at the gate of her house, plus a strong kiss on the wall


    Then... Done! SOEASY£¡


    To this end, last night Ke Shaoze repeatedly rehearsed countless times in front of the mirror and firmly remembered the three elements of wall Dong.


    First, surprise! When she was unprepared, she stretched out her hand to trap her between the wall and her body!


    Second, lock her eyes firmly with your eyes. Your eyes must be affectionate!


    The third and most important point is to look at the face!


    Ke Shaoze felt that he was not sure about the other two points except the third point


    When he was worried and tangled, he heard Hou Xiaofeng shouting: "come, come, brother Rou!"


    Ke Shaoze suddenly raised his eyes and saw Su Rourou, LAN Xier and Xie Xiaoqiu come in from the gate hand in hand.


    The warm sunshine in the autumn afternoon, shining behind her, made her original soft lines look more exciting to him.


    Although she was only wearing a very simple T-shirt and jeans, and the cinemas were full of girls dressed up, he seemed to see her alone in his eyes.


    In the colorful light, Su rourourou inadvertently raised her eyes, just right in his eyes and smiled at him.


    Ke Shaoze only felt that the whole world was gradually far away from him, and there was only his own heartbeat around him.


    Today is today! He must... Catch up with her! He said to himself in silence.

 Chapter 197

    "Hey, Ke Shaoze! You called us. Oh, you''ll pay later! I don''t have money!" LAN Xi''er''s voice interrupted his thoughts.


    Ke Shaoze frowned at her and didn''t have a good way: "it''s up to you to say, am I such a stingy person? I tell you, I''ve already bought the ticket!"


    With that, he took out several movie tickets from his backpack and threw them to her: "take it, this is you and..."


    When he saw Xie Xiaoqiu, he couldn''t call his name for a moment. Fortunately, Hou Xiaofeng whispered a reminder, and then he said, "Xiaoqiu... Yours."


    His tone of speaking to Xie Xiaoqiu was obviously much better. After all, a quiet girl like her, no one will yell at her.


    "Thank you." Xie Xiaoqiu lowered her head and whispered.


    Next, Ke Shaoze trembled and handed the movie ticket to Su Rourou. There was a slight redness on his face, and his expression and action were completely different from those before.


    "Brother Rou... This is yours... Yours." He lowered his eyes with a guilty conscience.


    His cold fingertips ran across the palm of her hand, and then quickly retracted into his pants pocket.


    "Thank you!" Su Rourou did not doubt him and took it with a smile.


    LAN Xi''er looked at the movie tickets in his hand and immediately shouted with dissatisfaction: "I said, you just don''t choose so many Hollywood blockbusters recently. Why did you choose this domestic horror film? Do you have any taste?"


    Ke Shaoze turned and glared at her angrily: "I paid you to see a movie. What do you think so much!"


    Su Rourou heard the speech and saw the movie ticket "half embroidered shoes" in her hand


    The scalp immediately became numb: God, she was born timid, and she was most afraid to see these on weekdays... Even the Wumao special effect is enough to scare her.


    As if he saw her worry, Ke Shaoze coughed softly and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    With that, he wanted to bite off his tongue! It''s all because he''s nervous. This should be left for the cinema. Now in broad daylight, it has no effect at all


    In order to hide his intention, he quickly added: "moreover, there are so many people in the cinema!"


    Su Rourou bit her lower lip and nodded hesitantly, "too."


    "Let''s go, let''s go. The movie is about to start. Let''s enter!" Hou Xiaofeng winked at Ke Shaoze.


    Ke Shaoze immediately received his hint, and a cold sweat came out of his tightly held palm.


    Oh, no, it''s not right! How can I pull her hand after sweating so much! He didn''t want to impress her by holding hands for the first time.


    Thinking of this, he secretly took out a paper towel, wiped his hands, and walked silently behind Su Rourou.


    After entering the screening hall, the light in front of me quickly darkened.


    On the big screen, boring advertisements are playing, and the sound is deafening.


    Because their eyes could not adapt to the change of the light for a time, they all stroked and walked forward carefully for fear of tripping over the steps or bumping into someone.


    Ke Shaoze''s heart jumped wildly in the dark: Yes, now! If you don''t do it at this time, when will you wait?


    He clenched his fist and slowly stretched out in the direction of Su Rourou.


    At this time, Su rourourou accidentally tripped over the edge of the steps, stumbled under her feet and fell forward.


    Ke Shaoze''s eyes lit up suddenly, and the movement on his hand accelerated a little


    God, this is helping him!

 Chapter 198

    In the dark, in order to hide his tension, he turned his head as if he were looking at other places. One hand gently wrapped around her waist and the other hand held her little hand.


    He just felt that his chest was about to explode! God, he actually... Actually pulled her hand and held her waist!


    The most important thing is that she didn''t resist at all! So, in fact, she also has feelings for him... Right?


    Happiness came too suddenly. Ke Shaoze felt a burst of ecstasy in his heart and quietly hugged her waist in his direction.


    At this time, Su rourourou seemed to struggle a little. Ke Shaoze gritted his teeth and hugged her hard. The other hand held her little hand tightly to prevent her from resisting again.


    Yes, that''s it! Men, be tough at the critical moment!


    But after a while, he wondered: has she been a little fat lately? Why doesn''t her waist feel as slim as it looks? And the touch is not right. It''s hard. It''s not like the softness that girls should have. It''s like... Men''s abdominal muscles?


    Then, why does this hand feel not smooth at all? Less compact?


    "Ke Shaoze... Have you touched enough!" Hou Xiaofeng''s forbearing voice sounded low in his ear.


    Ke Shaoze only felt that his whole body was shocked and suddenly shook off his hand, as if he were losing a hot potato.


    Su Rourou''s voice rang out in the shaking crowd in front: "Xi''er, thank you!"


    A group of crows flew past. Ke Shaoze''s legs softened and he couldn''t take a step away by holding the back of the seat.


    Hou Xiaofeng pushed him from behind: "hurry up! There''s still a chance later. Look at your hurry!"


    "You didn''t tell me to do that! You finished all your words alone!" Ke Shaoze glanced at him angrily.


    After su Rourou followed LAN Xier for a short step, LAN Xier and Xie Xiaoqiu found their seats and sat down: "Rourou, what''s your number?"


    Su Rourou looked at her seat number with the faint light of her mobile phone. It''s strange to be in the last few rows, far away from Xi''er''s seats!


    "I... I seem to be in the back..." she stretched out her hand and pointed, then went on with doubts.


    The movie tickets were bought together. It is reasonable to say that the seats should be connected together!


    When she reached the middle of the penultimate row, she stopped: finally, she found her seat.


    Looking around, there are shaking black heads in front... The seats in front are full, but the rows behind are a little empty. It seems... She''s the only one so far.


    But soon someone came to keep her company.


    Seeing Ke Shaoze coming towards her from the dark, Su rourourou couldn''t help asking, "where''s Hou Xiaofeng?"


    Ke Shaoze pointed to a head next to LAN Xier and Xie Xiaoqiu: "here, there!"


    Su Rourou scratched her head: "Why are our seats so far apart?"


    Ke Shaoze''s eyes flickered for a while, then pretended to be calm and said, "this seat is chosen by the conductor at random... So..."


    "Oh, so!" Su Rourou nodded foolishly, thought and said, "anyway, the last few rows are so empty, why don''t you call Xi''er and they all come here!"


    Ke Shaoze was in a hurry and quickly stopped her: "no! No!"


    Su Rourou raised her eyes suspiciously: "why...? watching horror movies is fun because there are many people!"


    Ke Shaoze was so anxious that he clenched his fist secretly, and the palm of his hand that had just been wiped dry was in a cold sweat: "because... Because it has just begun now, maybe someone will come later!"


    "Oh, all right!" Su Rourou finally sat down and put her hands flat on her knees.


    Ke Shaoze breathed a sigh of relief and sat down beside her.


    He casually put his hand on the handrail, and a pair of eyes peeked at her from time to time in the dark.


    Here, there are only two of them... Well, lonely men and women, dry firewood and fire, very good, very good.

 Chapter 199

    The light from the movie screen was constantly changing, casting shadows of different depths on Su Rourou''s face.


    Ke Shaoze outlined her beautiful profile with his eyes. For a moment, he couldn''t take his eyes away.


    She looks good, or the kind that makes people feel very comfortable. Every line on the face is very soft and just right.


    His eyes fell on her little hand on her knee. In the dim light, he could only see a vague outline.


    But even so, his Adam''s Apple could not help moving, and his hand on the back of the chair clenched again. In his mind, he imagined countless times the picture of him covering his hands on those small hands


    Just imagine that he has a shortness of breath and a rapid heartbeat


    "Why don''t you look?"


    Su Rourou''s voice sounded in his ear, which scared him to take back his sight.


    "Oh, it''s still an advertisement! The main film hasn''t started yet!" Ke Shaoze said uneasily, then opened his backpack and took out countless colorful snacks from it.


    "I brought you a lot of delicious food. We can eat and watch a movie later!" He knew that Su rourourou''s favorite food was food, so he did his homework in advance.


    As he spoke, he opened a bag of extra large potato chips and put them on the back of the chair between the two seats: "what else you want to eat, take it yourself! Don''t be polite to me!"


    Su Rourou is never polite about eating. She immediately reached out, took out some potato chips and threw them into her mouth.


    "Is it delicious?" Ke Shaoze looked at her bulging cheeks, and there was some imperceptible tenderness in her low voice.


    "Well, delicious!" Su Rourou grabbed several more pieces, threw them into her mouth and bit them.


    Ke Shaoze''s eyes flickered slightly, and her eyes fell on her hand stretched into the potato chip bag


    If he pretends to reach in inadvertently at this time, can he... Touch her hand?


    Thinking so, he tensed up, raised his stiff hand, and leaned little by little towards the bag of potato chips in the middle of them.


    In the process, he peeked at her from time to time, waiting to reach in with her at the same time. His heart almost jumped out of his chest


    Seeing Su rourourou put his hand into the bag again, he pretended to be careless and put his hand in the past.


    At this time, the advertisement is over and the feature film begins


    Because it is a horror film, the first act must be on a dark and windy night... The whole screening hall suddenly darkened. Falling into a dead darkness is accompanied by creepy sound effects.


    "Ah!!!" Su Rourou and Ke Shaoze screamed at the same time - because they touched their third hand in the French fries bag


    Their screams were so shrill that the audience in the front row often glanced at them.


    Their disdainful eyes seemed to say: it''s just the beginning. I''m scared like this... With this courage, do you still watch horror movies? Isn''t it self abuse? Hurry home, wash and sleep!


    Then they heard a gloomy voice behind them: "didn''t you just eat a potato chip? As for such a fuss?"


    Luo... Luo Yichen? Su Rourou couldn''t believe her ears.


    This guy, when she offered to invite him this morning, didn''t he still be too proud to say he wouldn''t come? Why now, suddenly appear here again?

 Chapter 200

    Ke Shaoze''s teeth itch with anger: Damn Luo Yichen! Always bad his good deeds at the critical moment! So he turned his head slightly and said to Luo Yichen, "your position should not be here?"


    Luo Yichen took out his movie ticket and pretended to look at it: "it''s really not... But it doesn''t matter. There''s no one here anyway!"


    Ke Shaoze''s green veins on his forehead jumped abruptly, pointing to Luo Yichen''s index finger and shaking.


    He still wanted to say something, but Luo Yichen quickly interrupted him.


    "Why, do you have a problem with me sitting here? Did you pack the last two rows?" There was a trace of mockery in his tone.


    Su Rourou hurried out to make things right: "well, this is the cinema. We are watching horror films. The atmosphere and atmosphere are very important! Let''s talk less!"


    Ke Shaoze angrily took back his hand and turned around to pretend to be watching a movie. In fact, he was depressed!


    Luo Yichen was right. He really wrapped up the last two rows. How much money and energy did he spend so that he could be alone with Su Rourou


    Depressed for a long time, he figured it out again: what if Luo Yichen is here? He still goes according to his original plan! He also wants to let him have a good look. Who took her hand first!


    Male animals become more aggressive in front of other same-sex animals! This rule applies not only in the animal world, but also in the human world!


    So his eyes became restless again and floated to Su Rourou.


    The plot has begun to unfold. Even with the special effect of fifty cents, the screams of girls in the cinema are still rising one after another.


    Su Rourou shouted... The loudest one.


    When people are afraid, they will instinctively approach their nearest peers to seek a sense of security. Unconsciously, Su Rourou''s upper body tilted in the direction of Ke Shaoze bit by bit.


    Ke Shaoze naturally saw this subtle change in his eyes. He was secretly happy and said silently: get closer, get closer


    Luo Yichen put his hand on the back of the front seat and leaned obliquely against his arm. In the dark, the cool Feng eyes stared at the smaller and smaller gap between Su Rourou and Ke Shaoze


    Finally, Su Rourou''s hair tip touched Ke Shaoze''s cheek, but she was overwhelmed by fear.


    Ke Shaoze clenched his fist tightly and silently counted: five, four, three


    OK, now! He can put his hand around her shoulder and let her rest her head on her shoulder! By the way, I have to comfort softly: "good, not afraid, and me."


    Imagining such a scene, Ke Shaoze took a deep breath, and his slender hand leaned behind Su Rourou


    However, just as his hand was about to touch her shoulder, Su Rourou''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Ke Shaoze immediately took back his hand as if he had been scalded.


    Su Rourou took out her mobile phone and looked at it. It showed Luo Yichen''s information, which wrote the "five character truth" he often sent her: are you an idiot?


    Su Rourou has long been used to being scolded. She turns off her mobile phone and throws it into her bag.


    After such a toss, she suddenly felt a little like going to the bathroom. So she gently stood up and groped in the dark towards the gate of the projection hall.


    "Brother Rou, where are you going?" Ke Shaoze asked nervously when he saw her leave.


    She... Shouldn''t have found her little move just now, so she deliberately avoided him?


    Looking back now, he felt that he was really a little obscene just now! Blame that damn Hou Xiaofeng. Teach him all these things!


    "I... I drank too much water..." Su rourourou didn''t say the following words.


    However, Ke Shaoze immediately understood and secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "then come back early!"


    "Yes." Su Rourou''s voice came from the darkness, and the thin figure disappeared at the corner.


    But Ke Shaoze waited for a long time, and she didn''t come back


    He suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He suddenly looked back and found that Luo Yichen sitting in the back row had already disappeared.


    Important notice: I''m going to change back to the original cover again, because it''s conspicuous! Remember the title of the book in case you can''t find it~

 Chapter 201

    When Su Rourou came out of the bathroom with her head down, she felt a pain in her head, as if she had hit something similar to a wall.


    Then she heard Luo Yichen''s voice ringing above her head, deep and dumb.


    "Are you an idiot?" He repeated the message again.


    Maybe it''s the relationship between having just seen the horror film. Su Rourou feels that Luo Yichen''s face is strangely pale and her eyes are terrible under the dim light in the bathroom.


    Well, yes, Luo Yichen is a more terrible existence than ghosts!


    She shrank back. "Why, get out of the way! I have to go back to the movie!"


    "See a movie? Go back?" Luo Yichen''s fist suddenly hit the tile above her head. "Do you think he just invited you to the movie?"


    At the thought that Ke Shaoze''s hand almost touched her hand and almost put it on her shoulder, he was angry.


    And the idiot in front of me, even foolishly eating snacks, didn''t notice at all! Well, he almost forgot that she belongs to the kind of single-cell creature that will help count money even if she is sold!


    "Why do you always think so badly of others? There are so many people in the cinema. What else can he do to me?" Su Rourou was also a little unhappy. She was called "idiot" for no reason. No one would be happy to change.


    "How do you know that he can''t do anything to you?" Luo Yichen''s ink like pupils tightened suddenly, and then approached her bit by bit, "do you want me to tell you that there are many things you can do in the cinema..."


    Speaking of these last words, his voice cooled down bit by bit, and the whole person pressed her tightly on the wall.


    "Why, go away and don''t press me! This is a public place. What if someone comes and sees it later?" Su Rourou doesn''t know why. She feels that today''s Luo Yichen is a little awkward. She doesn''t know why he is so angry


    Is it because when she was eating just now, she only gave Ke Shaoze food, but didn''t give it to him? However, those things were bought by Ke Shaoze... She has eaten and drank for free and called friends. Is it really inappropriate?


    "See, see! If you''re afraid of being seen, shut up and don''t talk!" Luo Yichen only felt that the blood of his whole body rushed to his brain, and the impulse surging in his body made him completely out of control.


    He pressed her hand tightly and then bowed his head towards her


    Su Rourou stared at his face and magnified it in front of her little by little. For a moment, there was a paste in her brain, and the part of her heart beat violently.


    God, what is Luo Yichen doing? Do you... Want to kiss her?


    But why is the location at the door of the toilet?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help spitting on herself in her heart: did she get the wrong point? Isn''t it at the door of the toilet that she can let him kiss at will?


    At this time, there was a rush of footsteps in the corridor, like someone running towards the bathroom.


    As soon as Su Rourou was nervous, she didn''t know where it came from. She pushed away Luo Yichen, who was pressed on her body, and then ran away with her face covered.


    The tile floor in the bathroom was a little slippery. When she ran away, she was so flustered that she slipped under her feet without taking two steps, and the whole person fell back straight.


    She closed her eyes tightly and waited for the moment of intimate contact with the earth, but... She fell into a warm embrace.


    "You''re not happy to say you''re an idiot." Luo Yichen sounded in her ear with some helpless voices.


    Then, the rapid footsteps suddenly stopped, and Ke Shaoze appeared in front of them.


    Looking at their ambiguous posture of holding tightly together at this moment, he only felt a dull pain in his heart, and even his voice became hoarse: "what are you... Doing here?"

 Chapter 202

    Su Rourou didn''t expect Ke Shaoze to appear, so she was shocked.


    In a hurry, she forgot to "show love" with Luo Yichen and immediately stood up straight from his arms.


    Luo Yichen saw this, and his already gloomy eyes became more gloomy. This idiot, it seems that he didn''t brainwash her enough before


    "Slide on the ground..." Su Rourou explained in a low voice with her head down, and didn''t go on.


    However, just because of these three words, just because she explained to herself, Ke Shaoze''s face immediately eased down: "I see you haven''t come back for so long. I''m worried about you, so I''ll come and have a look."


    With that, he glared at Luo Yichen fiercely.


    Luo Yichen snorted coldly and threw a slightly provocative look at Ke Shaoze. Then, he deliberately stretched out his slender fingers and stroked his lips, leaving his face full of meaning.


    What he wants to say is very clear: what do you think we are doing? Huh?


    Ke Shaoze was so angry that he clenched his fist tightly, and the green veins on his forehead beat one after another.


    When the three returned to the cinema again, Ke Shaoze had completely lost his previous mood. When he was helpless, he remembered Hou Xiaofeng, his leading military strategist, and immediately sent him a wechat.


    At this time, the plot of the film has entered a high Chao, and Su Rourou closes her eyes tightly in fear. Even so, she still felt a gust of Yin wind coming from behind


    Luo Yichen''s figure exudes strong resentment in the dark, which is even more sad than the wronged ghost in the film


    The whole screening hall was shrouded in white terror


    At this time, a white figure floated in front of the screen and printed a shaking shadow on the screen


    The girl in a long white skirt was thin and almost bony, and her long black hair fell to her waist. Her skin is very white, and it looks strange in the dark


    "Ah!!!" Screams came again and again in the screening hall.


    Is this the real-life version of Sadako? From the movie screen? Is it the staff invited by the cinema to create a terrible atmosphere?


    The people stared in horror and watched the female ghost "float" from the big screen to the steps, and then float all the way to the last rows


    As the female ghost''s face became clearer and clearer, LAN Xi''er suddenly scolded: "fog grass, isn''t this an Yirou? Why did she come?"


    Xie Xiaoqiu opened her tightly closed eyes and looked at them carefully. It was really an Yirou!


    "Before the opening of the movie, Yi Rou just sent me a wechat to ask me for my homework. Then I told her I was watching a movie, and she casually asked me what movie I was watching, I just... I just..."


    Xie Xiaoqiu whispered. She didn''t know why an Yirou followed.


    "Alas, the ghost is still lingering!" LAN Xi''er sighed and looked back at Su Rourou and them sitting in the last rows.


    Her eyes lingered on Luo Yichen for a few seconds, and suddenly she felt that Ann Yirou didn''t seem to be so eye-catching.


    An Yirou looked left and right with her long hair and big eyes, looking for a familiar figure.


    The light in the cinema was very dark and there were many people. She thought she was going to find another one. However, after only a few eyes, she soon found Su rourourou, Ke Shaoze and Luo Yichen sitting in the last row.


    Because there was no one there except the three of them. It was so conspicuous.


    An Yirou''s mouth aroused a smile, and then walked in their direction with what she thought was the most elegant and graceful pace.


    Su Rourou saw her from a distance. She was in a state of ignorance. An Yirou had come to her.


    "Rourou, can I sit here?" When she said this, the smile on her face was very sweet.


    Although Su Rourou was a little unhappy, she nodded: "sit down!"


    Ann Yirou gently lifted her skirt, and a pair of beautiful eyes seemed to sweep Ke Shaoze and Luo Yichen, as if laughing at them at the same time.


    To her frustration, Ke Shaoze didn''t look at her at all, and Luo Yichen didn''t.


    She tried to maintain a stiff smile, secretly clenched her teeth, walked a few steps over Su Rourou, and sat down next to Ke Shaoze

 Chapter 203

    At the moment she sat down, Su rourourou was slightly stunned.


    Under normal circumstances, after asking "can I sit here", most girls will sit next to her, right?


    But then again, Ke Shaoze should still want Ann Yirou to sit next to him? After all, he likes her so much


    For green tea like Anne, she really can''t make complaints about it. Unexpectedly, Ann Yirou''s behavior made her more disgusted.


    I saw her body close to Ke Shaoze intentionally or unintentionally, like a frightened deer, making a pitiful cry from time to time.


    "Ah! How terrible!" While shouting, she looked at Ke Shaoze with the light from the corner of her eye, and then continued to lean quietly against him. It seemed natural.


    Watching her long hair brush Ke Shaoze''s arm and smell the faint fragrance of flowers from the tip of her hair, she secretly showed a proud smile in her heart.


    There should be no man who will refuse to throw himself into the arms of a beautiful woman? Even herself is almost charmed by herself!


    As she slowly put her head close to Ke Shaoze''s arm, she suddenly felt empty beside her, which almost lost her center of gravity.


    Ke Shaoze suddenly stood up, walked to the other side of Su Rourou without saying a word, and then sat down again. His face was full of disgust.


    If he had been in the past and the goddess was on the side, he would be too happy to sleep. But now, the more he looked at her, the more he felt affectation, and the more he looked at her, the more he felt disgusted.


    Su Rourou was eating and almost choked. After coughing a few times, she lowered her voice and asked Ke Shaoze, "why did you suddenly change your position?"


    Ke Shaoze said stiffly, "that place is too cold..."


    In this sentence, he is telling the truth. I don''t know where the dark wind came from. It kept blowing from behind him, which made his hair stand on end.


    Su Rourou nodded, indicating that she felt the same.


    An Yirou''s body stiffened, but he still pretended to disagree, straightened his inclined body bit by bit, turned back and smiled at Luo Yichen: "Yichen, have you finished your homework this week?"


    Luo Yichen didn''t even look at her. His attitude was cold, but he replied politely: "when watching the film, can you stop discussing learning?"


    Hearing this sentence, I don''t know why, Su rourourou felt very comfortable in her heart. Because Ann''s favorite thing to do on weekdays is to pester Luo Yichen for guidance under the pretext of homework.


    "Well, let''s discuss it on Monday!" In fact, the smile on ANN Yirou''s face has been a little strained, but she still maintains an elegant and decent smile.


    Ann Yirou, who has been ignored by two male gods and has always been held in the palm of the hand by boys, said she was not used to it. However, she was only quiet for a few minutes, and a pair of beautiful eyes began to spin on Su Rourou again.


    In his ear, Ke Shaoze''s voice came: "brother Rou, come and have some of this! This biscuit is delicious and you can collect refrigerator Stickers!"


    Looking at the biscuits in Su rourourou''s hand and the snacks that Ke Shaoze kept passing to her, she secretly bit her lower lip.


    Do they think she''s dead? Is it really good to eat like this in front of her without greeting her?


    At this time, Su rourourou just raised her eyes and hit an Yirou''s eyes on the biscuit.


    Remembering that Luo Yichen was angry just now because she didn''t give him biscuits, she thought she''d better ask him symbolically this time. Otherwise... A narrow-minded man like him can''t tell when he will give her small shoes again.


    So she took the biscuit and deliberately shook it in front of ANN Yirou, and then walked around to Luo Yichen: "do you want some?"


    "Oh, no, thank you." Ann smiled with reserve.


    But unexpectedly, Su Rourou looked at her blankly: "I... Just asked Luo Yichen..."


    Ann Yirou almost broke her lower lip, and the smile on her face couldn''t be stretched any longer, breaking away bit by bit.


    The next scene, let her really bite her lips

 Chapter 204

    "No." Luo Yichen glanced sideways at her and refused coldly, with a bit of anger and sadness in his tone.


    Su Rourou curled her lips and thought that anyway, I asked you. You didn''t eat it yourself. But after thinking about it, for a man like Luo Yichen who is duplicative, he said "no", which is actually "want"?


    Alas, I don''t know when I began to know Luo Yichen so well and care about him so much.


    So she patiently asked, "really not?"


    This time, Luo Yichen didn''t speak, but looked at her for a moment.


    In the dark, his Phoenix eyes looked particularly clear, as if he could see her heart straight through her eyes. This idiot is finally beginning to understand him


    Somehow, Su Rourou''s heart trembled slightly: she asked him if he wanted to eat cookies. What did he do when he looked at her like this? That look, as if to swallow her into the stomach, she is not a cookie


    Before she could react, Luo Yichen suddenly stood up, put his hand on the back of the chair, quickly leaned over and bit the biscuit in her hand.


    When Su Rourou recovered, her slender fingers still held the position of holding the biscuit, but the biscuit had long disappeared.


    Luo Yichen resumed his previous posture and lay carelessly on the back of the chair, as if he had never moved more than half a minute.


    Su Rourou still maintained her original posture and looked at her fingers in a daze. There seems to be some warm smell of him on it


    Ke Shaoze has been looking at this scene with forbearance. His hand on the armrest works hard tightly, and his joints are slightly white.


    "Brother Rou, give me one too!" He said in a casual tone.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he suddenly stretched out a slender hand behind him and grabbed all the biscuits in Su Rourou''s hand.


    Then, just listening to the sound of clicking, Luo Yichen put all the remaining biscuits into his stomach and licked his lips: "it''s really delicious, thank you."


    As he spoke, he patted Ke Shaoze on the shoulder to express his gratitude. Of course, I didn''t forget to return the empty box of biscuits to him at last.


    Thank you... Thank your sister! Is that for you? Ke Shaoze tightly held the biscuit box in his hand and silently greeted his ancestors for 18 generations.


    An Yirou, who was left out in the cold, watched the interaction between them and Su Rourou. A pair of small hands had already clenched the chin of the white gauze skirt. She seemed to see the throne of ban Hua, gradually far away from herself


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Finally, when the film was over, the cinema was crowded.


    Looking coldly at Su Rourou walking beside her, an Yirou suddenly cares


    So, while Su rourourou looked left and right for LAN Xier, she secretly stretched out her feet


    There was a lot of noise in the cinema. Su Rourou accidentally hit her way, sprained her right foot and fell down.


    At this critical moment, he stretched out two hands behind him and explored in her direction.


    However, like any time in the past, Luo Yichen was still fast after all. Ke Shaoze took one step, grabbed her shoulder and grabbed her arm with the other hand: "idiot, be careful."


    "Thank you..." Su rourourou straightened herself again, gently broke free and tried to get out of his arms.


    But Luo Yichen hugged her more tightly. He leaned close to her ear and whispered, "have you forgotten what I told you again?"


    This idiot doesn''t actively cooperate with him in "acting" recently


    Su Rourou didn''t move again. I don''t know why. Recently, every time she heard Luo Yichen mention "acting", she felt a little strange in her heart. She wasn''t very comfortable. If it weren''t for acting, wouldn''t he do this to her?


    Moreover, she found herself less and less concerned about Ke Shaoze''s reaction; What''s more terrible is that she cares more and more about Luo Yichen''s feelings


    At this time, Ke Shaoze stood behind them and watched Luo Yichen walk forward in the crowded crowd with Su Rourou in his arms. His heart was bitter.


    This is the posture he has imagined countless times. This is his carefully planned date! Why did Luo Yichen succeed?


    An Yirou stood still, watching Su Rourou held in her arms by Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze quietly following behind her


    She should be the one who is surrounded by the stars! However, Su Rourou robbed her of her position

 Chapter 205

    When she came out of the cinema, Su rourourou saw LAN Xier, Xie Xiaoqiu and Hou Xiaofeng waiting for them in the hall.


    I felt their hot eyes falling on Luo Yichen''s hand holding her shoulder. Her face was hot and flustered to break free from his arms.


    In fact, the feeling of being held by him is still very good, which makes her feel protected and spoiled by others. But... He''s just acting with her, isn''t he?


    LAN Xi''er forced herself to squeeze out a smile and said to her, "Rourou, will you go back with me later, or?"


    With that, her eyes floated to Luo Yichen.


    The setting sun sets, leaving only the last afterglow. There are passers-by in a hurry on the road. He stands in the crowd with light on his back. He is so different and outstanding.


    "I... I''ll go back with you!" Su Rourou remembered her neglect of LAN Xier some time ago, so she came forward and took her hand affectionately.


    Hou Xiaofeng secretly pushed Ke Shaoze. Ke Shaoze was unprepared and staggered a few steps forward, just blocking Su Rourou''s way.


    He blushed a little at a loss and said, "it''s more than five o''clock now. It''s almost time for dinner. Why don''t you go and have dinner together?"


    Su Rourou was still struggling. An imperceptible light flashed in LAN Xier''s eyes and couldn''t wait to ask, "your treat?"


    Ke Shaoze immediately patted his chest: "that''s nature. It''s my treat!"


    "OK, then why not go!" LAN Xi''er thought for a moment and pointed to a Japanese restaurant near the cinema. "Please let''s eat that!"


    Ke Shaoze clenched his fist secretly: this woman is really not polite to him! He had just invited her by the way, and she made a fuss


    But thinking that she was su rourourou''s best friend, if she was done, Su rourourou would go, so he gritted his teeth and endured it again.


    "Xiaoqiu, are you going?" Su Rourou hesitated and looked at Xie Xiaoqiu.


    "Yes." Xie Xiaoqiu nodded gently.


    "Then... Let''s go together." Su Rourou finally nodded.


    Yes£¡ Ke Shaoze secretly cheered in his heart, but soon his face turned green again.


    Because he saw that Luo Yichen had been following them far away in the dark corner behind him, and brought a gust of Yin wind.


    Luo Yichen, this guy, won''t be so thick skinned and come uninvited, will he? Ke Shaoze secretly thought out countermeasures while walking


    Just walked into the door of the shop, a waitress who looked like a Japanese Geisha warmly welcomed her: "how many of you, please?"


    Ke Shaoze glanced sideways at Luo Yichen, who was standing at the last one, and then replied decisively, "five, give me a private room."


    After a group of mermaids entered the private room, Ke Shaoze slammed the door. Under the careful arrangement of Hou Xiaofeng, Ke Shaoze''s seat is naturally close to Su Rourou''s seat.


    A burst of joy in his heart: Luo Yichen... Didn''t follow! Even if he comes, it''s no use, because there''s no place for him at all! Hehe


    However, before long, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open. Luo Yichen walked in as if nothing had happened, and then said to the waitress very quietly, "help me add a chair."


    Ke Shaoze was so angry that he folded his chopsticks into two sections! However, in front of so many students, it is impossible for him to say such rude words as "please go out, I didn''t invite you".


    What made him even more angry was that Luo Yichen was so immortal that he forcibly inserted a chair into the gap between him and Su Rourou.


    Then, he probably disliked that the space was too small and naturally said to Ke Shaoze, "it''s too crowded. Could you move over a little, please?"


    As he said this, his eyebrows frowned slightly, looking very dissatisfied. That look, that aura, as if he was the one who invited everyone to dinner today.


    Ke Shaoze was so angry that he trembled, but it was inconvenient to attack, and he had some internal injuries.

 Chapter 206

    Seeing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between them, Su rourourou quickly changed the topic and said, "cough, why don''t we start ordering?"


    Ke Shaoze eased his expression and politely put the menu in front of Su Rourou, LAN Xier and Xie Xiaoqiu: "ladies first, you come first!"


    After several girls ordered, Ke Shaoze just wanted to bring the menu, but Luo Yichen stopped him halfway. Then, his next words made Ke Shaoze''s lungs explode!


    Luo Yichen said to the waiter in a noble and lazy voice, "give me twenty salmon slices!"


    People were surprised: twenty? Feeling is to eat sashimi as rice?


    Su Rourou couldn''t help persuading: "those who don''t have enough to eat, order more staple foods!"


    Luo Yichen thought seriously, "that''s right. It seems that he really doesn''t have enough to eat. Why don''t you have thirty?"


    Ke Shaoze smelled the speech and his face was as black as the bottom of a pot. As the wrongdoer who pays the bill today, what he cares about is not whether Luo Yichen can eat enough, but... Money!


    He quietly touched his wallet and tried to remember how much money was left in the bank card.


    In fact, he is not stingy, but he is not Jack Sue! After spending so much money on your rival in love, no one is willing to change!


    Luo Yichen seemed to notice his small movements, picked his eyebrows and said disapprovingly, "why, didn''t you bring enough money? It''s all right. I''ll pay for it."


    This sentence completely angered Ke Shaoze. Any boy doesn''t want to show weakness in front of the girl he likes, especially being provoked by his rival.


    So he hardened his head and said, "how can I not bring enough money? Just order whatever you want!"


    Being stirred by Luo Yichen, Ke Shaoze''s mood fell to the bottom of the valley and had forgotten all the "strategies for getting younger girls" taught by Hou Xiaofeng.


    As a result, on that day, he not only made no progress with Su Rourou, but also spent more than half a year''s pocket money.


    This is probably the legend. Lose your wife and lose your soldiers!


    Then, he wanted to add another sentence, "he Shengliang is born with yoga!"!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Su Rourou returned home, it was already dark.


    It was a moonlit night with few stars. The night sky was like a piece of paved black velvet, pure without any impurities.


    Su Rourou bowed her head. As soon as she came to the door, she saw a fuzzy shadow shaking by the wall, which frightened her to go back a few steps.


    "Luo Yichen?" She stroked her chest and asked, "what are you doing standing at my door without saying a word? It scared me to death!"


    Just after dinner, she went back with LAN Xier... They also went shopping for a while.


    "Waiting for you." Luo Yichen''s voice came from the dark night, as cold as the moonlight that night, with a trace of anger.


    "Wait for me? What are you doing waiting for me? You won''t send me wechat or call me..." before Su Rourou finished, she just felt a sudden tightening on her wrist. Then the whole person was pulled over and put the cold iron door on her back unprepared.


    "It hurts!" Su Rourou gave a low cry, and before she could reach out and rub her back, Luo Yichen pressed herself up.


    Su Rourou put her hand on his chest and pushed him hard: "what are you doing? Let go of me!"


    This guy, how many times has he pressed her today? Is he still addicted?


    "What am I doing? What do you think I want?" Luo Yichen''s voice came from above her head. It was a little stuffy.

 Chapter 207

    "I haven''t settled with you today!"


    "Settle accounts?" Su Rourou repeated one of his words in a low voice, and then said, "well, I know I''m wrong... Let go of me first, we have something to say!"


    This is at the gate of her house. If her parents see her, it''s called her... How can she look up and be a man at home in the future?


    "Really?" Luo Yichen seemed quite satisfied with her answer. He picked his eyebrows and pressed her body, but he didn''t move. "Then tell me, what''s your fault?"


    Su Rourou bit her lip, tilted her head and thought seriously for a while, then stammered, "I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! I shouldn''t go to the movies with them!"


    "Well, go on!" Luo Yichen''s lip angle made a curve like nothing, lowered his head and approached her, as if trying to hear her clearly.


    Feeling his breath blowing on her cheeks, Su Rourou unconsciously shrank back, and her whole back was straight against the door panel.


    "And... And I shouldn''t eat alone without greeting you... But later, I realized my mistake and gave it to you!"


    With these words, she looked at Luo Yichen with a guilty heart and found that his face was darker than the night sky.


    She swallowed her saliva with some fear and thought: This narrow-minded guy is really angry because of this matter!


    Licked some of her dry lips, and she continued to "repent" and said, "I was wrong. I shouldn''t have eaten the salmon slices you ordered... You didn''t eat enough... I still..."


    "Enough of you!" Luo Yichen stretched out his slender fingers and pinched her chin. "Try again, believe me or not..."


    Su Rourou only felt that her chin was about to be crushed by him. I don''t know what this abnormal guy said. She turned her face again and again.


    Because her chin was pinched by her, she could only vaguely say, "let go... It hurts! What do you want!"


    Luo Yichen not only didn''t let go of her, but also pressed the hand she tried to resist on her head with her other hand, then lowered her head and approached her bit by bit: "don''t you really know what I want to do? But it''s all right, you''ll know soon..."


    Hearing his low voice, I don''t know why Su rourourou forgot to resist and looked at his face slowly close to herself with big eyes.


    His deep and charming eyes, like the finest black gemstones, reflect the full moon. Su Rourou felt that she was about to be sucked in by these eyes. After a whirl, the whole person seemed to fall into the abyss.


    While she was still confused, Luo Yichen''s eyes closed slowly, her long eyelashes trembled gently like butterfly wings, and her breathing was hot and rapid.


    Su Rourou''s heart jumped wildly, as if she had just finished the 100 meter sprint, with a trace of pain.


    Luo Yichen, this is... Is this going to kiss her? It was the same when I was at the door of the toilet today... But he clearly said that the person he liked was not her. Why did he kiss her again?


    But even though she thought so, in such an atmosphere, looking at the tip of his nose closer and closer to herself, she unconsciously closed her eyes


    Under the vast night sky, their bodies closely fit together, and the tip of their nose is closer and close

 Chapter 208

    At the moment when his lips were about to stick to her two red lips... Su rourourou felt that the door lying behind her was suddenly opened. In a panic, her whole body leaned back and almost grabbed the ground with her head.


    Fortunately, Luo Yichen grabbed her waist in time


    While they were looking at each other, they only heard a light cough behind them. It was Lin Shu''s voice.


    "Sorry to bother you! Go on, go on!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door slammed shut, and the air flow made Su Rourou tremble.


    So, this is her real mother! She cried silently in her heart and suddenly felt a sharp pain in her nose


    "Ah! Luo Yichen, why did you bite me!" She''s shy and angry. Is this guy a dog?


    "This is... A small punishment for you. If you do it again, it''s more than that." Luo Yichen turned around, his ears were a little red, and then took a big step and walked quickly in the direction of his home.


    Su Rourou covered her frighteningly hot face and ran into her house quickly.


    As she walked through the living room, she seemed to hear her mother calling her name, but she pretended not to hear it. Instead, she rushed into her room and slammed the door.


    Now she needs to calm down!


    Lin Shu looked at the empty stairs and whispered, "how did the child come back so soon?"


    Su Rourou threw herself on the pink bed and lay in a big font, staring blankly at the ceiling. Touching the tip of his nose bitten by Luo Yichen, he repeatedly asked himself a question in his mind: just now, why did he close his eyes? Are you expecting something?


    At this time, the mobile phone next to the pillow vibrated. It was a text message from Luo Yichen.


    As in the past, the content is still very short, but it can always easily make her blow up.


    "Is your needle eye better?"


    Su Rourou bit her teeth in hatred and threw out the whole mobile phone in anger. She has needle eyes, which are not all thanks to him!


    Then she wrapped herself in a quilt like a baby silkworm and rolled over and over on the bed.


    In my mind, I still think about the same thing repeatedly: why! Why should I close my eyes! What a shame! What a shame! What a shame


    "Ah!!!" She accidentally rolled down from the bed


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the beginning of school every year, the school holds a lot of activities. No, the English competition has just passed, and there is another orientation party.


    The students in senior two are the main force of the party. Because the senior three dogs who have been abused in various exams and cram schools have no time to get involved in these things.


    As a member of the cultural and entertainment committee, LAN Xier has been having a headache for this orientation party recently. The program list of the orientation party always seems to be only a few: sketches, singing, dancing, playing


    She was burning with anxiety as the time to report the program was getting closer and closer. Whether in class or after class, she thought hard with her cheek.


    Finally one day, she suddenly had an inspiration: "Rourou, you say... Shall we arrange a play?"


    Su Rou is lying on the table in a daze. In the corner of her vision, an Yirou is pestering Luo Yichen for guidance.


    In fact, Ann Yirou is like this almost every day. She used to be no wonder. But I don''t know why, since the beginning of this school, she has paid special attention to this matter.


    Every time she saw Ann Yirou standing beside Luo Yichen, intentionally or unintentionally lifting her long soft hair with the fragrance of flowers, she felt very disgusted and disgusted. I really want to pick up a pair of scissors and cut all the long hair!


    But... Luo Yichen said that he didn''t like an Yirou''s. However, people will change, right? Just because you didn''t like it in the past doesn''t mean you don''t like it all your life


    With an Yirou''s beauty and means, I''m afraid few men in the world can resist her charm?


    Thinking of this, she clenched the pen in her hand.


    "Hello, Su rourourou, I''m talking to you!" LAN Xi''er suddenly approached her ear and shouted. Her eyes followed Su Rourou''s eyes and soon returned.


    After school, the two good friends seem to be back to their former intimacy. But only LAN Xier knew that the thorn in her heart had been buried


    She still remembers that Su rourourou told herself more than once that she didn''t like Luo Yichen. But why did her eyes begin to chase his every move?

 Chapter 209

    Su Rourou was peeping at Luo Yichen. She was almost scared by LAN Xier''s roar.


    Her face was inexplicably hot and patted her chest: "why... Why so loud! It scared me to death."


    LAN Xi''er looked at her blushing and guilty look, her big eyes darkened, and soon looked as usual. She smiled and said, "who makes you not listen to me! I ask you, is it good for our class to arrange a drama for this year''s New Year party?"


    "Well, well!" Su Rourou''s eyes unconsciously floated to Ann Yirou''s graceful back, and said absently.


    "I want to... Row Romeo and Juliet! What do you say?" LAN Xi''er''s eyes lit up.


    "Well, well, well!" Su Rou said perfunctorily.


    Anyway, she has never been interested in these recreational activities or sports activities. Just don''t let her play. You can play whatever you like!


    But what I didn''t expect is


    Since LAN Xier released the program list of the orientation party, a large group of girls soon surrounded her and Su Rourou''s seats.


    Because they are dealing with boring recitation and small tests every day. What girls look forward to day and night is to find a little fun in this boring life.


    No matter tall or short, fat or thin, in the hearts of most girls, they are a little princess. Therefore, they all want to be able to realize their princess dream through this drama performance.


    "Xi''er, Xi''er, I''m the first to sign up for Juliet!" He Xiaojie, the fattest girl in the class, pushed a group of girls aside and squeezed them in front of LAN Xier with her body advantage.


    She was a freshman in class 6 after she was divided into arts and Sciences.


    The girls'' faces twitched at the same time, and their eyes fell on her white and greasy palms.


    Su Rourou curled her lips: although she is not interested in performing Juliet, but... Alas, it''s always good for people to have self-confidence. If he Xiaojie were to play, it would be Zhu Liye instead of Juliet


    Thinking of this, she quickly shook her head and slapped herself several times in the face. Tut Tut, when did you become so poisonous? Sure enough, those who get close to ink are black! After staying with people like Luo Yichen for a long time, she also became poisonous!


    In fact, Su Rourou is not the only one who has this idea. But the girls just winked and expressed their inner contempt. They didn''t say anything on the surface.


    LAN Xier sighed helplessly and wrote down he Xiaojie''s name on the registration form.


    After he Xiaojie left, the other girls scrambled to report their names, and the air around them suddenly became thin.


    When a group of girls dispersed, LAN Xier and Su rourourou immediately felt that the air was much fresher.


    But just as she breathed a sigh of relief, an Yirou in the front seat suddenly turned her head and whispered, "Xi''er, I also want to sign up for Juliet. Can you help me write my name, too?"


    "Yes." LAN Xi''er said faintly, in a businesslike tone.


    "Thank you, Xi''er." An Yirou smiled softly, and her eyes followed the nib of LAN Xier''s pen with her name.


    When an Yirou turned around, LAN Xier''s eyes flashed and quickly wrote his name behind an Yirou''s name.


    She doesn''t want to be known. She also wants to play female number one!


    Su Rourou put her head on her arm and kept looking at an Yirou''s name and rolling her eyes: cut, she would rather let he Xiaojie play Juliet than Ann Yirou!


    As long as you imagine Ann Yirou standing on the stage in a princess dress, her eyes are like silk, and she is disorderly discharging towards the boys under the stage, she will have bursts of chest tightness and shortness of breath. Especially when she thought that Luo Yichen was among the boys.


    "No, Xi''er!" She gently poked LAN Xier''s knee under the table, "you... You must not let someone have a chance to stage..."


    LAN Xier''s eyes fell on his name: "don''t worry, I''d rather let he Xiaojie play than let her play."


    Su Rourou immediately smiled brightly at LAN Xier. LAN Xier also squeezed her eyes playfully.


    Then, the two studied the application form together.


    Twenty girls have signed up to play Juliet... But none of the other roles have signed up.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter who plays the supporting role.


    Most importantly, the hero... No one has signed up yet.

 Chapter 210

    Boys and girls are different. Most of them find drama very boring and disdain to participate in such recreational activities.


    LAN Xier suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter, and her heart sank - what if no one wants to play the leading role? Can''t she dress up as a man and play the role of Romeo?


    Taking advantage of the time after class, she quickly walked to the podium and mobilized the male students under the podium: "all handsome men, the candidates for the leading role are still empty. Who of you is interested? Hurry to sign up!"


    The boys looked at each other, shrugged their shoulders and said they were not interested. In fact, there are a few who are interested in it. It''s not very interesting to sign up when you see that everyone disdains it.


    LAN Xier thought that no one was willing to play the leading actor. He had made his consciousness of acting as the leading actor in his heart, and a chubby little hand suddenly raised.


    "I... I will!" Zheng Zhenan, the fattest little man in the class, stood up with a slight powder on his face.


    The originally silent boys covered their stomachs one by one and burst into laughter.


    "Zheng Zhenan, good job!"


    "Zheng Zhenan, we love you!"


    "Vomit..." almost all the girls who had signed up fainted.


    no Although they want to play the princess, they don''t want to play with such a prince like a pig at all!


    He Xiaojie was the first to stand up and object: "Hey, Zheng Zhenan, what do you mean? If you play the prince, you can''t even borrow the costume, you have to make it to order! What do you mean?"


    Zheng Zhenan lowered his head, twisted his skirt hard, and whispered, "you dare to play Juliet, how dare I play Romeo..."


    "Be quiet, be quiet! Stop arguing! Everyone has the right to sign up!" Adhering to the principle of justice, LAN Xier held back the acid water that was about to pour out and wrote down Zheng Zhenan''s name on the application form with trembling.


    Su Rourou, holding her cheeks, silently watched a group of people roaring, with a smile on her lips.


    Romeo should be a noble young man with elegant breath all over his body. In her opinion, the most suitable candidate... Should be


    Thinking of this, her eyes unconsciously fell on Luo Yichen''s quiet side face.


    He is also watching a group of people coax around the podium, and the perfect lips are gently raised.


    Aware of Su Rourou''s sight, Luo Yichen slightly turned his head and looked at her deeply.


    This idiot, have you been peeking at him just now? Well, things are starting to move in the direction he wants. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before he can get her heart


    Su Rourou blushed, turned her head quickly, pretended not to squint, and disordered her heartbeat.


    God, what is she doing? Why does she always peep at Luo Yichen uncontrollably recently? She can see him at school every day and when she does her homework at night. Why peek at him?


    Ke Shaoze has been lying on the table silently, staring at Su Rourou''s thin back in a daze. I don''t know if he is too sensitive. He thinks there seems to be something different between Su Rourou and Luo Yichen.


    And I was so close to Su Rourou... But I don''t know when she gradually alienated him?


    Ke Shaoze is very upset. He thinks he should do something to stop the development of the situation, but he doesn''t know how to stop it


    After a burst of uproar, LAN Xier is facing a more difficult situation


    More than a dozen girls who originally signed up for the heroine asked LAN Xier to cross out their names.


    "No, no! Those who have signed up cannot be withdrawn!" LAN Xier is in a hurry


    As a member of the cultural and entertainment committee, she knows one thing very clearly, that is - if no one wants to play the heroine, she can only play it by herself!!!

 Chapter 211

    However, she has always been smart, her big eyes turned, and soon had a way to calm the "public anger".


    "Everybody calm down, calm down! Listen to me!" She made a stop gesture towards the girls, and then coughed twice. "To be fair, the choice of the heroine is decided by the whole class of boys. Do you agree?"


    "Good!" All the girls applauded in unison, except... An Yirou.


    Her face turned pale for a moment: the voting results of all the boys must be her well deserved class flower.


    The smile on Su Rou''s face became stronger: LAN Xier''s move to kill with a knife is really cruel enough! It turned out that she was one thousand and ten thousand people who didn''t want to watch Ann Yirou play Juliet. Now she is very looking forward to seeing the artificial picture of ANN Yirou''s soft and fat Zheng Zhennan standing together.


    By the way, by the way, will there be kissing or something? Hehe... At that time, she will encourage LAN Xier to give an a soft play. It''s better to have some more * love play!


    Luo Yichen glanced slightly at Su Rourou, and her eyelashes trembled a few times. In his heart, there is already the best candidate for the heroine


    The boys'' blood was boiling at once. Although the voting result is only for the heroine, in fact, it is for them to choose the class flower.


    They immediately took out their pen and paper and wrote out the candidate of class flower in their mind without thinking about it.


    Hou Xiaofeng, who likes to watch the excitement, has always been most interested in this kind of thing. He is very "considerate" to help LAN Xier collect the votes in the hands of the boys. While keeping it, I didn''t forget to take a peek at it.


    Seeing the names on the boys'' votes, his small eyes almost disappeared with laughter. His gloating eyes revolved back and forth between Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze.


    Gaga, why did everyone write the same name as him! It seems that a good play will be staged again soon


    LAN Xi''er took the ballot handed by Hou Xiaofeng and looked at the name on the first ballot. His face immediately changed.


    She shook her hands and then opened the second and third


    "Hey, LAN Xier, sing the ticket quickly! I''ll be a notary." Hou Xiaofeng looked at the expression on her face with satisfaction and urged.


    LAN Xi''er calmed down and soon recovered his composure. He turned and wrote down the name of the first candidate on the blackboard.


    She just wrote the first stroke, and the girls covered their mouths one after another: so, isn''t the name on the first ballot Ann Yirou?


    Ann Yirou''s pale face has become more pale: although she doesn''t want to play the heroine at all, she doesn''t want the boys to vote for someone else.


    With the chalk in LAN Xi''er''s hand writing a su character on the blackboard, everyone turned their attention to Su Rourou.


    Su Rourou was waiting to see an Yirou''s good play with schadenfreude. Unexpectedly... The person who was shot seems to be herself?


    She widened her eyes in disbelief and stared nervously at the chalk in LAN Xier''s hand... She hoped that the next two words she wrote were not "soft"... After all, she was not the only girl surnamed Su in the class.


    However, she also knew that it was very unlikely that it was someone else. Because the appearance of several other girls surnamed Su is below the class average


    When LAN Xier wrote the second soft word, the girls couldn''t help but cry out. First they looked at Su Rourou, and then at an Yirou.


    The boys, on the other hand, looked calm. Because they know who they wrote.

 Chapter 212

    It is undeniable that Ann Yirou is as beautiful as ever. She is still a goddess in their eyes. However, the beauty from childhood to big is completely different from the beauty of the ugly duckling''s sudden transformation, which has a visual impact on people.


    Since that summer vacation trip, Su rourourou appeared in the shape of a light pink puffy skirt, the boys secretly surprised her. Just because their monitor Luo Yichen started earlier than anyone else, none of them dared to fantasize about Su rourourou.


    But her pure and beautiful shape has long been deeply branded in the minds of all boys.


    Under the attention of the crowd, Su Rourou''s scalp became numb. She bowed her head and kept comforting herself in her heart: there are so many votes, it must not be all her... Right?


    Although she thought so, there was a very bad premonition in her heart, which soon became a reality.


    When she regained her consciousness, two "Zheng" words had appeared next to her name. On the blackboard, from beginning to end, there was only her name.


    Until all the votes were sung, there was only her name on the blackboard... Next to her name, there were six big "positive" words.


    Thirty votes, no more, no less, just the number of boys in the class. So, does this mean that all the boys voted for themselves?


    Su Rourou, with a bitter face, crumpled her bangs into a mess. As the saying goes, you can''t hurt others. It seems to be true! Previously, she patronized Schadenfreude, imagined all kinds of "interactive" pictures of an Yi''s gentle Zheng Zhenan, and also had a bad heart to add drama to them.


    Unexpectedly, the ending reversed so quickly! The heroine turned into herself


    She really wants to cry! Growing up facing the evil face of Luo Yichen, she still has high requirements for the appearance of boys. Looking at Zheng jenan''s face, let alone acting, she even smiled as stiff as Botox!


    Ann Yirou tightly clutched the skirt of her school uniform, and her body trembled slightly. She has been recognized as a class flower since childhood and grew up in the environment of stars and the moon. She has long been used to and even taken for granted the hospitality and flattery of boys.


    But she never thought that one day someone would replace her in this well-known way.


    Xie Xiaoqiu, a deskmate, noticed the loss of an Yirou. She couldn''t bear it, so she comforted: "Yirou, in fact, you are still very beautiful. Just everyone wants to see a new face..."


    Ann Yirou bit her lower lip tightly without saying a word. Her beautiful eyes were gloomy.


    LAN Xier stood on the high platform and had a panoramic view of the loss of an Yirou. She unconsciously raised her lips... Ann Yirou, do you have today?


    But when her eyes fell on Su Rourou with a gloomy face, the raised corners of her lips closed slightly.


    Then, I don''t know why, the lips are gradually raised upward


    Amid the boys'' coaxing and whistling, she announced the results loudly.


    "Well, I''m sure you can see that the last choice for the heroine is Su Rourou!"


    Hearing the shocking result, Su rourourou shook her hand holding her cheek, directly hit the table with her face and lay on her stomach powerlessly.


    But soon, she looked up again, at an amazing speed.


    Because she heard a familiar voice: "I sign up and play the leading actor!"

 Chapter 213

    In the stunned crowd, Luo Yichen stood up lazily and said this sentence calmly, like throwing a torpedo in the water.


    Before they could take back their chin, someone threw another thunder.


    Ke Shaoze also stood up and said loudly, "I also want to sign up to play the leading actor!"


    The students wearing glasses clattered and cracked one after another; Students without glasses clattered their chins and landed one after another.


    God, the hero who was a big surprise before is now competed by the two most hot male gods of the year. Are they robbing a character or something? Otherwise, why do you have to wait until the candidate for the heroine comes out before rushing to sign up?


    Ann Yirou bit her lower lip, her pale lips trembled slightly, and her whole body was cold.


    At this time, a third person stood up: "I also want to sign up!"


    That person is Hou Xiaofeng, the famous "excrement stirring stick"... He always likes to mix in blindly and make the already muddy water more muddy.


    In the face of this sudden reversal, LAN Xi''er''s eyes were surprised first, and then dark. She clung to the chalk in her hand, and the fragile chalk snapped in two in the center of her hand.


    "Then... Let the girls in the class vote to decide the candidate for the leading actor!" She managed to stabilize her trembling body and made a fairly notarized decision.


    But Luo Yichen soon interrupted her: "don''t bother so much? Just let the heroine choose. After all, the male and female protagonists have to play."


    With these words, he turned his face slightly and glanced at Su Rourou.


    Su Rourou immediately felt her breath suffocate and her heart jumped up. She... The reason for her heartbeat is that the first thing in her mind is


    Ke Shaoze''s eyes flashed and bit his teeth. Then he said, "I agree, let the heroine choose."


    Hou Xiaofeng also echoed: "yes, let our class flower brother Rou choose!"


    As he spoke, he jumped to Su Rourou''s seat and joked, "ban Hua, choose me! I''ve been in love with you for a long time!"


    "Hou, Xiao, Feng!" Ke Shaoze clenched his fist tightly and squeezed these three words out of his teeth. Maybe others don''t know hou Xiaofeng, but he can''t understand it anymore. This guy is here to make trouble for him again!


    Poor Zheng Zhenan was the first to sign up, but the meeting was completely forgotten. In order to find his weak sense of existence, he also said with trembling: "I... I agree!"


    "Cut!" Everyone looked at him with disdain, and the meaning was very clear. He likes it or not! Anyway, Su Rourou can''t choose him!


    Then, everyone looked at Su rourourou neatly, looking forward to hearing the final choice of the leading actor from her mouth.


    In Su Rourou''s heart, she had already had a choice. But she just couldn''t figure out how she made such a choice.


    She and Luo Yichen have played such a long ambiguous drama, isn''t it to get close to Ke Shaoze and get closer? This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, why did she first think of Luo Yichen?


    "Rourou, have you made up your mind?" The chalk in LAN Xi''er''s hand broke into several pieces again. She expected to hear her answer more than anyone and was afraid to hear it.


    Because she was worried that she would say the three words she didn''t want to hear.

 Chapter 214

    The atmosphere in the class suddenly became tense, and Luo Yichen, who still looked as light as a cloud, had a layer of fine sweat in his tightly clenched hand.


    He waited for her so long and made so many efforts, so he bet this time!


    If the person she chooses is Ke Shaoze, he will


    keep trying! Because it''s impossible for him to give up her in his life. Wrong, it should be said that the next life and the next life are impossible!


    "I... I choose..." Su rourourou hesitated, because she felt that whoever she chose would hurt several others.


    "Say it, say it!" The boys were anxious and began to coax and whistle.


    "Luo Yichen..." Su rourourou said quickly and hung her head with embarrassment.


    Hou Xiaofeng pretended to be in agony, half squatted next to Su Rourou''s desk, beat his chest and feet and said, "ban Hua ban Hua! Do you really stop thinking about me?"


    However, people who are really "in pain" will not be as lively and yelling as he is.


    Ke Shaoze stood stupidly in place and was stunned for a long time before he accepted this reality. Although he had a hunch in his heart, he was still very sad when he heard her say Luo Yichen''s name.


    After all, is he still one step late?


    As for Zheng Zhenan, he didn''t hope and continued to shrink silently in an unnoticed corner.


    Luo Yichen''s heart, which he had picked up, was beating rapidly. A surge of joy gushed out from the bottom of his heart like a spring and flowed to every cell of his body.


    Does this idiot already like him? But not consciously? Good. He wants her to have this consciousness soon.


    "OK, so finally... The candidate for the leading actor is Luo Yichen." LAN Xi''er calmly announced the result, but his heart was already desolate.


    "Next, is there anyone willing to sign up for supporting roles? Romeo''s rival Paris and entourage, and Juliet''s cousin..."


    "I signed up to play Paris." Ke Shaoze, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said.


    Su Rourou looked back at him uneasily. She found that Ke Shaoze seemed to be shrouded in a cloud. She was very depressed, and she couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    "OK! What about the entourage? Does anyone want to play Romeo''s entourage?" LAN Xi''er scanned the faces of the boys in the class one by one with eager eyes, but no one was willing to look at her.


    LAN Xi''er hung his shoulder weakly: "please, this is a class activity, you can''t..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by a calm male voice: "I''ll play the entourage!"


    Li Tianwei stood up slowly, looked at LAN Xier across the crowd and said.


    Driven by Li Tianwei, several boys who had long wanted to sign up and were embarrassed to sign up because of face stood up and contracted the rest of the male partners.


    LAN Xier took a long sigh of relief and looked at Li Tianwei with grateful eyes. Finally, I got rid of the most troublesome male characters!


    Li Tianwei bent his lips towards her and sat down slowly.


    The roles of the ladies were soon finalized, leaving only Juliet''s personal maid vacant.


    In the surprised eyes of the people, Ann Yirou stood up gracefully and said softly, "I''d like to play a maid."


    Then, Xie Xiaoqiu stood up carefully, bowed her head shyly and said, "I also want to sign up as a maid."


    Su Rourou is stupid. In fact, everyone is stupid.


    An Yirou, who has always been superior, is willing to take the initiative to put down her body to play a maid?


    Xie Xiaoqiu, who is always shy, usually doesn''t say a few words in class. Even if the voice is as low as a mosquito occasionally, do you even take the initiative to sign up for the stage performance?


    Of course, none of them could have known that behind Aesop''s beautiful eyes, there was a cold color.


    Under Xie Xiaoqiu''s drooping eyelashes, there are a pair of shy and timid eyes.

 Chapter 215

    Since she chose Luo Yichen in front of the whole class, Su rourourou found that she was a little strange in front of him, as if she had confessed to him in front of everyone.


    At the same time, she was also a little strange when she faced Ke Shaoze. In the past, they used to be "good friends" who talked about everything, but after this, they always felt a little embarrassed face-to-face. The distance between her and him seems to be getting farther and farther


    But Luo Yichen''s mood seems to have been very good since then. On his usually expressionless face, there is always a floating smile.


    Su Rourou almost wondered if she was wrong.


    Finally, when she peeked at Luo Yichen on the 100th side, she was exposed by Luo Yichen on the spot.


    At that time, they were doing their homework in Luo Yichen''s room as usual.


    "Why, why do you always peek at me?" Luo Yichen stopped his pen and looked at her with a bit of banter in his tone.


    "No! You misunderstood, I didn''t! I just... Found that the moon is so round tonight, so I couldn''t help looking more." Su Rourou quickly looked over Luo Yichen''s head and pretended to look at the distant horizon, "Wow, it''s really round. It''s even rounder than moon cakes!"


    "Oh, really? I think it''s rounder than your face!" Luo yichenqiang held back his smile and secretly scolded an idiot in his heart. Then he approached her seductively, "it''s all right. If you want to see me, just say it! You see, just look! I don''t charge you. If you want to touch it, you can also Oh! Come ~"


    With that, he raised his face for a few minutes and approached Su Rourou.


    Su Rourou felt his approach, felt the temperature around him rise instantly, and her face burned.


    "No... ignore you, I want to do my homework quickly!" She quickly lowered her head to hide the flush on her face. Luo Yichen, this guy, has been speaking more and more informally recently. He always says some imaginative words!


    "Stop writing!" Luo Yichen approached her again and pushed off the homework book on the table.


    "..." Su Rou looked at his deeper and deeper eyes silently. Mother asked her to come here to do her homework with Luo Yichen just to let him urge her, but he turned around and told her not to do her homework?


    As if she knew what she was thinking, Luo Yichen whispered, "tomorrow weekend, what''s the hurry! There''s plenty of time to write!"


    "Oh... Then don''t do your homework... I, I''m going back!" Su Rourou doesn''t know why. She is at a loss about Luo Yichen''s sudden approach and just wants to escape.


    As soon as she left the chair, her ass was pushed back by Luo Yichen.


    He stroked his bangs and turned to look out of the window with a trace of light powder on his face: "let''s rehearse the play!"


    Su Rourou really wants to answer him: tomorrow is the weekend. What''s the hurry! There is plenty of time to rehearse. Why do you have to rehearse tonight?


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yichen is not only a learning bully, but also a hidden drama bully?


    However, although she thought so, her mouth said insincerely, "Oh... OK, OK!"


    With that, she squatted down and took out the script LAN Xi''er distributed to several of their actors from her schoolbag.


    Although the original script of Romeo and Juliet is very classic, it seems too literary to perform at the campus orientation party. Therefore, LAN Xier specially asked Xie Xiaoqiu, the most literary talent in the class, to revise it again, making the dialogue a little easier to understand on the premise of retaining some classic dialogues.


    Su Rourou turned over the script and said to herself, "let''s start with the first act..."


    Luo Yichen grabbed the script in her hand and turned it directly to the middle: "I''ve seen the script for a long time. The front ones are too non challenging... Let''s start with the most classic!"

 Chapter 216

    "The most classic..." Su rourourou murmured his words, and his eyes fell on the page he opened. "Moonlight balcony?"


    In fact, she has seen the story of Romeo and Juliet long ago, but after many years, the plot has been blurred.


    The only line that impressed her most in her mind was - Romeo, Romeo, why are you Romeo?


    And this sentence is what Romeo and Juliet said at a private meeting on the balcony.


    So next, will they start rehearsing "tryst under the moon"? There won''t be any restricted content


    Thinking of this, Su rourourou''s heart jumped up like a herd of deer running past.


    "Cough, let''s start!" Luo Yichen cleared his throat and pretended to be calm. "Recite the lines first."


    "OK..." Su Rourou also got up seriously and took the script to recite the lines.


    Luo Yichen seems to be reading the script very attentively. In fact, he has been peeking at Su Rourou across the script. The pink on Jun''s face is getting thicker and thicker.


    Su Rourou carried her back, and her face turned red. The lines of this month''s tryst are really... Hypocritical.


    Just imagine saying these words to Luo Yichen in a moment, and her heart will be in chaos.


    After about half an hour, Luo Yichen put down his script and said to Su rourourou, "idiot, have you memorized it?"


    Su Rourou blushed and put down the script. She nervously put her hand flat on her knee: "OK... OK."


    Luo Yichen stood up, moved his chair to Su Rourou''s direction for a few minutes, and sat down again: "then... Let''s start! I''ll take charge of the narration, and then... The first line is yours."


    Su Rourou took a deep breath. Although she was very nervous, she still remembered the first line because there was only one word! That''s Juliet sighing on the balcony


    "Alas!"


    Next, Luo Yichen read the narrator attentively. It was Romeo''s psychological activity after he heard her sigh while hiding in Juliet''s garden.


    "She spoke? Beautiful angel, please go on!"


    The next line is Su rourourou''s most impressive one, so she naturally speaks smoothly.


    "Romeo, Romeo, why are you Romeo? Abandon your name! As long as you like... Like..."


    Speaking of this, Su rourourou stammered. Not because she forgot the words, but... Facing Luo Yichen''s deep eyes, her heart jumped wildly. She couldn''t say the next few words and didn''t dare to look at him again.


    Luo Yichen still gazed at her affectionately with those deep eyes, and the corner of his mouth bent: "why didn''t you say it? Forgot the word?"


    "No... No." Su Rourou bit her lip. Even if she lowered her head, she could still feel Luo Yichen''s hot eyes.


    "Look up and look at me." Luo Yichen''s voice was as soft as a feather, brushed the tip of her heart and made her heart tremble slightly.


    As if hypnotized by him, she unconsciously raised her head and looked into his affectionate eyes.


    "Go on..." Luo Yichen locked her eyes firmly and whispered like a dream.


    Su Rourou looked at his deep eyes, blushed and whispered, "abandon your name! If you are willing to be my... My lover, I am willing to abandon my name for you..."


    Luo Yichen''s eyes did not move for half a minute, and his voice became more and more low and gentle: "I am willing... I am willing to do anything for you."

 Chapter 217

    Hearing this emotional confession, Su rourourou''s heart jumped wildly. She saw her reflection in his dark pupil.


    But what seems to be wrong? Romeo''s lines in the script don''t seem to be like this?


    However, just now she only looked at her lines and didn''t pay much attention to Luo Yichen''s lines. Luo Yichen is such a bully. It''s impossible to recite it wrong, isn''t it?


    "Idiot." Luo Yichen slowly spit out two words, and the breath of mint smell sprayed on the tip of her nose, "when are you going to be in a daze? Have you forgotten your words again?"


    When he said this, his eyes bent into a beautiful arc, filled with ambiguous smiles.


    "Oh, OK!" Su Rourou regained consciousness and lowered her head quickly in a timid way.


    At a moment just now, she almost thought that Luo Yichen''s words were addressed to her... She secretly pinched her thigh: it''s terrible! Why do you start to be amorous again?


    It''s all Luo Yichen''s fault. Why is his acting so good? The affectionate eyes and touching love words will make any girl excited after listening to them, right?


    But he was just acting, just acting, just acting! Su Rourou kept emphasizing to herself in her heart, trying to calm her heart which had no place to put.


    Fortunately, the next few lines are still normal. Su Rourou has just slowed down, and her lines are ambiguous again


    Luo Yichen said affectionately: "I swear, my love for you is the most sincere emotion from my heart..."


    Su Rourou clenched her lower lip: "OK... OK, don''t swear, I believe you! Although... Although I..."


    Luo Yichen picked an eyebrow: "you... What are you? Say it quickly."


    Su Rourou clenched her teeth, closed her eyes and crossed her heart: "although I like you too..."


    Luo Yichen''s eyes were unusually bright, and there was joy that could not be hidden. He stared at Su rourourou and whispered, "really?"


    "Really... Really!" Su Rourou replied as if her mouth was out of the control of her brain.


    When she said this, she felt an inexplicable palpitation surging up from the bottom of her heart. Somehow, she had the illusion that she was confessing to Luo Yichen.


    Calm down, calm down! This is just a line. Don''t take it seriously! But... Luo Yichen''s lines don''t seem quite right? It doesn''t matter to him. Thank God she can recite her lines well!


    So she went on, "but I don''t like tonight''s Secret appointment. It''s too rash. I''ll go back first and see you later."


    Luo Yichen dragged her arm: "don''t you leave me like this and give me some satisfaction?"


    Su Rourou gently breaks free from his hand: Luo Yichen, is the acting so realistic? It''s just the right lines, and even the actions cooperate?


    "Do you have anything to be dissatisfied with tonight?"


    Luo Yichen raised his slender white hand and pointed to his cheek: "you haven''t shown me the covenant of love."


    Su Rourou blushed first, and then her delicate eyebrows frowned slightly: how can Luo Yichen''s lines get more and more wrong? It seems that it''s not like this? She remembered that although the lines were a little numb, there was no kissing scene!


    Her heart pounded, and finally carefully raised doubts: "Luo Yichen, your line doesn''t seem quite right? It''s not written like that in the script..."


    As she spoke, she reached out to turn over the script, but Luo Yichen took it away.


    "Do you think I''ll recite the wrong lines?" He threw out the script.


    With that, he pointed to his cheek again and repeated his lines: "you... Haven''t shown me the covenant of love."

 Chapter 218

    Su Rourou''s face was hot, and the dragonfly kiss between her and him that night, as well as the hot French kiss in her dream


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself. Recently, she always thinks of pictures that are not suitable for children.


    There are two different voices at the bottom of my heart.


    A voice said: forget it, even kissed the lips. What''s a touch on the cheek?


    Another voice said: No, absolutely not! He was drunk at that time, and now both of them are sober!


    Su Rourou feels that she is about to be torn in half by the sound of these two sawing


    After a fierce ideological struggle, she carefully asked Luo Yichen: "this... Kissing scene can be borrowed?"


    Luo Yichen''s eyes darkened and flashed: "yes."


    Su Rourou was relieved, took a deep breath, then raised her head and slowly approached Luo Yichen''s cheek.


    As if cooperating with her, Luo Yichen bent down slightly


    Su Rourou carefully moved her pink lips and stopped at a distance of 0.01 cm from him


    Luo Yichen just stared at her and approached herself bit by bit. She felt her sweet breath getting closer and closer to herself.


    Su Rourou''s eyes seemed to be firmly attracted by him. She looked at his eyes for a moment and felt a palpitation inexplicably.


    Because she found that his deep Phoenix eyes seemed to be dizzy with emotional color


    A sudden thought came into her mind and startled herself.


    Luo Yichen, are you good at acting or have you moved the truth? Or like yourself, just too deep into the play?


    This doubt has been perplexing Su Rourou. She found that she was a little eager to know the answer. However, she could not ask this question in front of Luo Yichen.


    Just when she was stunned, a big tailed wolf took the initiative to face up for a few minutes and lingered on her pink mouth for a while.


    "Ah! Luo Yichen, what are you doing?" Su Rourou returned to her senses. Her whole upper body leaned back and covered her mouth. "Didn''t she say it was an excuse?"


    Is this Luo Yichen intentional? I hate it when she''s distracted!


    "I''m sorry, it''s the first time I rehearsed kissing, and I didn''t grasp the distance and angle for the moment..." Luo Yichen touched the place on her face that she kissed, and said sorry, but the expression on her face seemed to have endless aftertaste.


    "You!" Su Rourou was shy and anxious, but she was not angry.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself. It seems that there is a sweet mood spreading at the bottom of her heart


    So that night, Su Rou lost sleep


    The next day, she went to school with two panda eyes, praying silently in her heart that she could have a good sleep at night.


    But apparently, her prayer was not heard by God.


    Because... When Luo Yichen was having lunch on the rooftop, he asked for rehearsal.


    Su Rourou had no choice but to caress her forehead and suddenly lost her appetite.


    Rehearsal - that means she has to flirt with him frequently, say some ambiguous lines, and even do some actions that make people blush and heartbeat


    My God? Can she sleep well tonight?


    "Luo Yichen, why didn''t I know before that you are such a hidden drama bully?" She slowly swallowed the food in her mouth, "you love acting so much that you can just enter the entertainment industry in the future!"


    "Really?" Luo Yichen touched his chin and thought, "I can rely on my face, but I''m still so strong. It''s a pity not to enter the performing arts circle... But I always have to leave someone a bite to eat!"


    Smelly beauty! show off! Su Rourou secretly tilted her lips, but she felt that Luo Yichen''s narcissistic appearance was quite lovely.


    "Well, have you finished yet? How can you eat that meal for so long?" Luo Yichen frowned at Su Rourou''s unusual slowness.


    Su Rourou chewed more slowly: she wouldn''t tell him that she ate slowly on purpose. Can delay a second is a second, can be less electrified by him a minute is a minute


    Why didn''t she feel it before? Is Luo Yichen electrified? A casual look at her can make her heart beat faster and can''t sleep at night? It''s terrible, it''s terrible

 Chapter 219

    Luo Yichen had impatiently grabbed the lunch box in her hand and threw it aside: "don''t eat! Let''s start!"


    Su Rourou protested discontentedly, "how can you do this! I''m not full yet!"


    Luo Yichen glanced at her obliquely and said with some disdain: "your stomach is a bottomless hole. When did you have enough to eat? Anyway, you can''t eat enough. Finish your business first and then eat!"


    Su Rourou secretly rolled her eyes: did he use such a mean word to describe her as a charming little girl? Is this appropriate? Thanks to her, she just thought he was cute!


    She is still in the stomach. Luo Yichen has given her a big surprise and threw the script to her.


    "From Scene 5 of act 3..." when he said this, he turned his head and dared not look into her eyes again.


    As soon as Su Rourou''s eyes touched the title, it became hot.


    what? Wedding night?! This Luo Yichen, why do you choose this kind of play to rehearse?


    "Well... Luo Yichen..." she pulled her lips a little difficultly. "There''s nothing to rehearse on the wedding night? Some actions... Just borrow a place..."


    "It''s because of the borrowing that we have to rehearse!" Luo Yichen''s face is natural and plausible. In fact, his heart has been beating wildly. "Borrowing is also exquisite. It''s obviously too fake to be too far away, but if it''s too close, it will be like what I did yesterday... In short, this is a technical difficulty and needs more practice!"


    Su Rourou twitched her lips and wanted to refute him, but she didn''t know how to refute. Because what Luo Yichen said seems quite reasonable, although it is crooked.


    "Well... Well!" Her scalp became numb and she clenched her teeth and agreed. The big deal is to lose sleep for another night


    Luo Yichen pointed to the glass door leading to the roof and coughed: "after a while, you will look at the two of us in the glass door and adjust the distance... Try to make the scene more realistic."


    When he said this, Su rourourou''s eyes fell on his white neck.


    They were so close that she could even see the light blue blood vessels around her neck and the slightly raised Adam''s apple.


    Then, her eyes went up unconsciously, and finally fixed on his ruddy and attractive lips, trying to recall the touch of these two red lips in the dream that day


    Somehow, she suddenly felt the rapid increase of saliva in her mouth and couldn''t help swallowing.


    The "coo" sound was particularly obvious on the silent rooftop.


    Su Rourou was immediately embarrassed, and her white face was as red as a hawthorn.


    At this time, Luo Yichen just turned around and was stunned at first. Soon, he chuckled again. He seemed to be in a good mood: "why, can''t you wait?"


    Su Rourou''s face reddened, and some became angry: "I said, do you want to start!"


    Luo Yichen picked her eyebrows and spread her hands. She looked like she was ravaged: "ComeOn baby!"


    Su Rourou gave an angry voice, then looked at the two figures in the distant glass door and raised her head to close to his lips bit by bit.


    Luo Yichen lowered her head slightly and stared at her red lips, with a small flame beating in her eyes.


    But Su Rourou suddenly stopped: "no! Why do I take the initiative every time? On the wedding night, shouldn''t it be the boys who take the initiative? Are you still not a man?"

 Chapter 220

    The smaller the flames in Luo Yichen''s eyes, the more prosperous: what did she just say? How dare she doubt that he is not a man? Well, he will soon let her know whether he is a man or not!


    Su Rourou looked at Luo Yichen''s gradually deep eyes, and her heart jumped suddenly, smelling the smell of danger. Why did she have a hunch that he would eat her down next?


    Sure enough, the next second, Luo Yichen had caught her with a long arm and picked her up.


    Su Rourou was very thin and small. He didn''t spend much effort at all, so he put her all on his knees and suddenly lowered his head.


    Su Rourou nervously closed her eyes, her eyebrows frowned tightly, her face muscles tightened and her chest tightened. Look at this momentum, Luo Yichen... He doesn''t really want to kiss her, does he?


    However, as a normal girl, when she is kissed by someone she doesn''t like, shouldn''t the first reaction be resistance? Why did she close her eyes so cooperatively, and what frightened her most was that she felt the expectation and desire in her heart.


    The last time his lips were close, he was unconscious, which always haunted her. So this time


    But she waited a long time and didn''t wait for the expected soft touch.


    She secretly opened a crack with some uneasiness and found that Luo Yichen was looking at her with her eyebrows and an unhappy face: "do you... Hate me kissing you so much?"


    This idiot, with a small face wrinkled into a ball, is like a prisoner about to be tortured!


    Su Rourou quickly shook her head: "no, no!"


    Where is she annoying? She''s just nervous!


    But as soon as she said it, she immediately regretted it! No hate, that''s like? My God? She... How could she say such bold words to Luo Yichen! Sounds like encouraging him to continue


    Luo Yichen''s eyebrows gradually stretched out, and there was a little smile on his lips. His hand around her waist tightened, making her closer to him.


    Su Rourou only felt that she couldn''t even breathe smoothly. She felt the temperature from him and the sweet smell of mint.


    Luo Yichen''s other hand touched the back of her head and fixed her small head firmly.


    This time, I will never let her run away again! He... Must kiss her when she''s awake!


    However, just as his lips were about to touch her lips, the glass door on the roof was pushed open with a "bang"


    They were surprised at the same time and looked back at the direction of the glass door.


    Ke Shaoze held the doorknob in one hand and a bottle of coke in the other. He stared at them blankly. The look in his eyes was very complex, with surprise, loss and pain


    Su Rourou found that she was still held in her arms by Luo Yichen and sat on his legs in a very daydreaming posture. So she struggled to get off his leg.


    In fact, she did it entirely because she didn''t want to be seen. Even if the person who came was not Ke Shaoze, she would do the same.


    However, in Luo Yichen''s view, such a move has another meaning: does she... Still care about him so much? As soon as I saw him coming, I was anxious to push myself away?


    Thinking of this, the hand holding her waist tightened a bit and firmly locked her in his arms.


    He whispered to her, "you''re not going anywhere!"


    Su Rourou blushed with shame and wanted to dig a hole in the ground. It''s all like this. He''s not afraid of being misunderstood and adds fuel to the fire!

 Chapter 221

    Ke Shaoze has been standing in place. Looking at the sweet interaction between them, he feels his heart is very painful, very painful, and even his breathing is painful.


    When a normal person sees such a scene, he will walk away knowingly, and then leave a sentence: "you continue, continue!"


    But he can''t. Knowing that even if he asked, the possible answer would make him more hurt, but he still had to ask.


    "What were you doing just now?"


    Luo Yichen looked slightly sideways and raised his eyebrows at him: "what are we doing? Don''t you see it all?"


    Su Rourou wants to strangle him.


    She remembered that night, Luo Yichen had said that he would cooperate with her in acting and help her stimulate Ke Shaoze. However, is this stimulation too big?


    So, now Luo Yichen is just acting? Or really... Moved to her?


    She is more concerned about this issue than stimulating Ke Shaoze. In fact, she seems to have forgotten all kinds of ambiguous things about them for a long time, just to stimulate Ke Shaoze


    "No, we were just rehearsing the play." Su Rourou smiled awkwardly and pushed Luo Yichen''s chest.


    "Oh, so it is." Ke Shaoze breathed out slowly, and his mood calmed down a little.


    Su Rourou signals Luo Yichen to let go of herself with her eyes. Luo Yichen''s eyes are dark, and finally she releases her very cooperatively.


    The moment she jumped from Luo Yichen''s leg, Su rourourou almost fell to the ground


    Because she heard Ke Shaoze say, "since you''re rehearsing, I''ll join you!"


    Can... No? Su Rourou has a hunch that if he joins in, the scene will become more and more chaotic and out of control


    But looking at Ke Shaoze''s expectant eyes, she didn''t know how to politely refuse him.


    Fortunately, someone refused for her: "I''m a little hungry. I want to go to the canteen to buy something. Let''s rehearse together next time!"


    With that, Luo Yichen suddenly stood up and pulled Su Rourou, who was still sitting on the ground foolishly.


    Before she recovered, he held her hand tightly and took her in the direction of the glass door.


    Su Rourou let him hold his hand and fixed his eyes on the hands they held. She suddenly had an impulse. She wanted to tell Luo Yichen that she didn''t want him to continue acting with her


    Because this will make her constantly create an illusion, as if he really likes her, and she... Seems to like him too.


    Really can''t go on like this... Because she suddenly remembered that Luo Yichen already had someone he liked, and he even wrote her a love letter. And he said personally, that girl, not her


    Her heart ached at the thought.


    It''s over. I don''t know how many times she felt for him... Did she really like Luo Yichen? Too deep into the play... Maybe it''s just an excuse she made for herself?


    Ke Shaoze stood in place and watched their figures disappear at the other end of the glass door.


    The autumn sky was cloudless and blue. The boy in white uniform stood silently under the blue sky, and his slender figure looked bleak and lonely in the wind.


    If he could find her better earlier, would he be the one holding her hand now?

 Chapter 222

    The time for the orientation party is getting closer and closer. LAN Xier, the cultural and entertainment committee member and general director, has arranged rehearsals almost every day.


    However, the daily rehearsal became Su Rourou''s most difficult moment... Because Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze''s brain powder heard about it and came to watch.


    Su Rourou only feels that she has become an orangutan surrounded by people in the zoo. Her acting skills were ordinary. When they looked at her with such "eyes like saws", she kept pouring cold in her heart, and naturally played worse.


    Not only that, the girls kept questioning her.


    Girl a: "my God, is there no one in class 6? How can I choose her to play Juliet!"


    Girl b: "yes, it''s very ordinary!"


    Girl C: "and... Acting is also very urgent!"


    Su Rourou tried to pretend that she couldn''t hear their comments. In fact, she knew that these girls said so much just to hide a word hidden in their hearts.


    ¡ª¡ª"Let go of the two male gods and let''s come!"


    She knows, she knows everything! The point is, she doesn''t want to play at all. She''s completely forced!


    In sharp contrast to her, the acting skills of Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze have been unanimously affirmed by everyone.


    Luo Yichen brain powder: "Wow, I didn''t expect that Luo Yichen''s acting skills are so good... Look at the eyes he looks at Juliet, it''s so affectionate."


    Ke Shaoze brain powder: "where is Luo Yichen''s acting? Look at our Ke Shaoze''s acting. That''s really good! Look at his eyes at Romeo, how jealous he is!"


    Luo, Ke naocanfen: "Alas! You can rely on your face, but you still have such acting skills!"


    Su Rourou feels the same for them. I have to say... Whether it''s Luo Yichen or Ke Shaoze, their lines, eyes and actions are in place, especially those eyes... They see her creepy, as if they really fell in love with her at the same time.


    Especially when Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze played opposite roles, their eyes seemed to be constantly spraying high-voltage current, which aroused bursts of crackling electric sparks in the air.


    LAN Xi''er and an take Rou as their female partners. There are not many scenes, so they can only stand quietly and watch. But deep in their eyes, there is a deep sea of jealousy


    Hou Xiaofeng suddenly raised his hand and said, "director LAN! I have a proposal!"


    LAN Xi''er took back his sight on Luo Yichen and asked, "what?"


    Hou Xiaofeng pulled the corners of his mouth at the people and said loudly, "I think we have to add more kissing scenes!"


    As soon as he said this, LAN Xier''s face turned pale, and the group of brain powder onlookers in the corridor became quiet


    Of course, Su Rourou is the palest one.


    "No, no!" The brain powder spoke her heart for LAN Xier. Of course, this is also their voice.


    Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze first saw a trace of joy on their faces, but soon looked at each other with defensive eyes. They are naturally happy with the kissing scene, but... It depends on who and whose kissing scene it is.


    Hou Xiaofeng made a "quiet" gesture to the crowd and said, "in today''s TV dramas, there are few wall thumping and bed thumping, don''t you think? Don''t all little girls like watching strong kisses? We only have one kiss from beginning to end in this script, isn''t it a little too monotonous?"


    When he said this, he winked at Ke Shaoze, with a hint of asking for credit.


    The brain disabled fans looked at each other, then nodded and said in unison: "add drama, add drama!"


    As a director, LAN Xier said loudly, "I think it''s better not to! This scale is a little too wide..."


    Su Rou also said weakly, "I agree..."


    I''m kidding. Just the kissing scene on the wedding night, Luo Yichen has rehearsed with her for countless times, which has caused her a lot of trouble! If you add a few more games


    No, absolutely not!

 Chapter 223

    In the expectation of everyone, the orientation party finally kicked off.


    On that day, the students who participated in the performance were all in a dressing room, changing clothes and putting on makeup. The small room was noisy.


    As a heroine, Su rourourou naturally sits in the most central position and is the first to do modeling.


    LAN Xier has always been at the forefront of fashion, so she naturally served as a stylist.


    While putting on makeup for Su rourourou, she exclaimed, "Rourou, you look so beautiful! No wonder those boys choose you to play the heroine!"


    Su Rourou sheepishly pursed her lips: "no, it''s less than one tenth of your beauty."


    LAN Xier just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Through the mirror, she saw Luo Yichen resting on the sofa. He is holding his chin on the armrest of the sofa with one hand, and his beautiful eyes are peeking at Su Rourou from time to time.


    LAN Xi''er continued to move in his hand, and his eyes were a little gloomy: in his eyes, only she was the most beautiful... Or, in his eyes, only she.


    After finishing the makeup of her face, she gathered up Su rourourou''s neat pot cover, and then put on a golden wig for her.


    In the mirror, a blonde beauty appeared immediately, with bright eyes and bright teeth, looking forward to life.


    Su Rourou looked incredulously at herself in the mirror. She turned her head slightly and kept looking at her new shape.


    Slightly curly blond hair fell on her chest and danced lightly as she turned her head.


    Although her mother had changed her hair style before, she only curled her short hair a little. This is her first attempt at a long hair style like this.


    It seems that she has become another person... Even she feels a little strange.


    She bent her lips towards herself in the mirror, and couldn''t help taking a few photos of herself with her mobile phone. It''s rare to dress up beautifully. She wants to record this beautiful moment.


    "Xi''er, Xi''er, let''s take a group photo!" She took LAN Xier''s arm, put her head close to her, and clicked and pressed the shooting button.


    LAN Xi''er looked at Su rourourou, whose skin was curdled in the mobile phone screen, and then looked at her dark complexion. Suddenly, she felt that her flower like smile was a little dazzling.


    She quickly turned away her eyes: "Rourou, you have a rest first. I''ll help you get your clothes. Wait a minute."


    "Good!" Su Rourou didn''t notice her difference. She continued to take selfie while responding.


    She was smelling beautiful, and a joking voice suddenly sounded behind her: "Wow, brother Rou, you are really beautiful tonight!"


    Hou Xiaofeng''s smiling face appeared on the mobile phone screen.


    Su Rou''s face was stiff and pretended to be angry: "why, am I only beautiful tonight? Aren''t I usually beautiful?"


    Hou Xiaofeng immediately changed his mouth and said, "no, no, brother Rou is a well deserved class flower. It''s shining at any time! Oh, no, from tonight on, you''ve been upgraded to school flower!"


    Su Rourou pursed her lips and smiled, a little embarrassed.


    Hou Xiaofeng put his head forward again: "so beautiful school flower, shall we take a group photo?"


    As he said this, his eyes glanced furtively into a dark corner, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise a treacherous smile.


    Luo Yichen Teng stood up and strode towards Su rourourou''s direction. Handsome eyebrows frowned tightly and bursts of flame burst out from his eyes.


    However, a man stood between Su rourourou and Hou Xiaofeng before him.

 Chapter 224

    Ke Shaoze directly picked up Hou Xiaofeng''s collar, threw him aside and whispered a warning: "get away! How many times have I told you, stay away from her!"


    Hou Xiaofeng stood up from the ground: "just take a picture. Why are you so fierce! Besides, what''s the matter even if I want to chase brother Rou? If I have the ability, you should chase! Let''s compete fairly!"


    Ke Shaoze clenched his fist tightly and felt depressed: he didn''t want to... But her heart may have been lost to Luo Yichen.


    In the emotional world, there has never been such a thing as fair competition


    Ann Yirou had already put on her makeup at home. She stood quietly in a corner and looked at the busy people quietly.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, she sneaked into the prop room


    The lights in the props room are dim, flickering and hissing. Ann Yirou squatted down and found the pair of white high heels Su rourourou was wearing in a pile of messy clothes and accessories.


    She took a pin out of her pocket and gently plunged it into the bottom of her high heels.


    The flesh colored sole immediately appeared a very thin, very thin silver needle. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find it at all.


    A cold smile appeared on the beautiful lips: school flower, isn''t it? Wait to be a joke!


    After that, she quickly put the high heels in place, and then turned out of the prop room.


    Just as she opened the door, she ran into a man.


    "Aesop? What are you... Doing in there?" LAN Xi''er was about to go in and help Su Rourou get her clothes. When she saw an Yirou coming out from inside, she couldn''t help being suspicious.


    "Nothing... Nothing, but the thread of my clothes is a little loose. I''ll go in and get a pin to fasten it." Ann Yirou put away her flustered look and pretended to be calm.


    "Really?" LAN Xi''er glanced at her, pushed the door into the house and ignored her.


    Ann Yirou stood uneasily at the door for a while. Through the crack of the door, she saw LAN Xier taking Su Rourou''s clothes and shoes.


    Seeing that she didn''t find anything strange, she took a long sigh of relief and returned to the dressing room.


    LAN Xier then walked out of the props room. She had a hunch: an Yirou must have done something


    Thinking so, on the way back to the dressing room, she carefully checked Su Rourou''s white dress and carefully looked at her high heels.


    At the bottom of the high-heeled shoes, something seemed to shine and crossed her eyes in the dark corridor.


    LAN Xi''er turned the high-heeled shoes over and saw a big stud with silver luster firmly embedded in the sole.


    An Yirou is indeed an Yirou. Like her people, she has a good face and a bad heart, and plays Yin behind her back!


    The depth of the pin into the sole of the shoe is not much, not much, and you won''t notice it when you just put it on. Only after walking a certain distance, the sole is squeezed, and the tip of the pin will slowly show up


    LAN Xi''er threw his mouth in disdain and stretched out his hand to pull out the nail.


    But the hand reached into the air and stopped.


    In her mind, Su rourourou and Luo Yichen''s sticky and lingering eye contact during rehearsal emerged.


    It is said that those who are in the game and those on the sidelines are clear. Maybe Su Rourou hasn''t noticed her feelings for Luo Yichen, but as her good friend for many years, she sees her attachment and love clearly.


    Just... Her deep affection, but deeply hurt her heart. The thorn in my heart seems to be buried deeper


    She withdrew her hand and went back to the dressing room.

 Chapter 225

    "Rourou, I put my clothes in the dressing room. Go in and change them yourself!" LAN Xier said calmly to Su rourourou.


    "Well, thank you, Xi''er!" Su Rourou quickly put away her mobile phone, stood up and walked in the direction of the dressing room.


    Just as she turned around, she saw Luo Yichen standing not far away looking at herself.


    He has changed his clothes and is wearing a small black slim gift with a white shirt inside. At the collar of the shirt is a complicated white bow tie unique to the 15th century.


    He just stood quietly among a group of noisy people, exuding noble and elegant temperament all over his body. It seems that he has his own shielding function, isolating the people around him in another world.


    For a moment, Su rourourou had an illusion that he was really her Romeo, waiting for her to come to him.


    The position of the heart beat uncontrollably again. Su Rourou covered her chest, lowered her head and fled to the dressing room in some panic.


    Looking at her hurried back, Luo Yichen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corner of his mouth slowly drew an arc. Is this idiot shy?


    Su Rourou held the doorknob of the dressing room and gasped.


    It''s terrible... Why did her reaction become more and more abnormal when she saw Luo Yichen recently?


    While thinking about her thoughts, she mechanically took the white dress hanging on the wall and slowly put it on herself. Then she took off her little white shoes and replaced them with a pair of white high heels in the corner.


    Just put on those high heels, she couldn''t help staggering a few steps and almost didn''t fall.


    God, where did Xi''er get them? They hate sky high. They look like walking on stilts! Can you let her walk well?


    Su Rourou carefully held the wall and walked out of the dressing room.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw Luo Yichen standing at the door of the dressing room.


    She couldn''t hold back for a moment and stumbled again. This guy was on the other side just now. Why did he move here in an instant?


    Luo Yichen''s eyes were so undisguised that he stared at her directly.


    Tonight she is wearing a white high waist dress with white lantern sleeves and a big bow tied around her waist, which outlines her small and exquisite figure properly.


    A golden curl of hair came down and swayed lightly with her steps. The modeling of long hair and long skirt adds a little charm to her original pure temperament.


    Luo Yichen''s eyes sank, her body temperature suddenly rose several degrees, and a heart fluttered with the tip of her slightly swinging hair.


    Aware of his burning eyes, Su rourourou lowered her head in some confusion and walked in front of him with a red face.


    Luo Yichen looked at the way she was not used to wearing high heels and slowly stretched out her hand to her: "idiot, do you want me to help you go?"


    Su Rourou looked at the hand suddenly stretched out in front of her, and her heart was even more chaotic. Accidentally, she sprained at her feet and rushed directly into Luo Yichen''s arms.


    The white high-heeled shoes slipped to the ground, slid for a distance on the black tile floor, and finally lay quietly.


    "Why, you can''t wait to throw yourself into my arms?"


    Luo Yichen''s joking voice came from above her head. Su Rourou pushed his chest away in embarrassment and tried to stand up straight.


    But her sad discovery seems impossible

 Chapter 226

    (remind me again: because the play in the play (2) is missed, the chapters are adjusted again. The babies who haven''t seen it clean up the cache and click back to chapter 224 to watch it again)


    Because she wore high heels on one foot, while the high heels on the other foot had already flown out.


    What a shame! For the first time in her life, she felt humiliated in front of Luo Yichen. When she was with him in the past, she never cared about any image.


    She awkwardly lifted up her skirt and walked high and low towards the white high-heeled shoes.


    However, Luo Yichen quickly shook his body, squatted down in front of her and picked up the high-heeled shoe.


    He pointed to a sofa at the door of the dressing room and whispered to her, "sit down and I''ll put it on for you."


    Su Rourou''s heart jumped twice. Although she was very embarrassed, she sat down obediently.


    The bottom of her heart was vaguely looking forward to the moment when he put on his shoes for her. Such scenes have appeared in her girl''s fantasy world


    Luo Yichen knelt down with single lacquer, holding her ankle in one hand and high heels in the other


    At this moment, he noticed a flash of light. There seems to be something on the sole of the shoe?


    Luo Yichen lowered his eyes and observed the bottom of the shoes carefully. He soon found the silver spike.


    His face tensed tightly, and his eyes grew deeper and deeper. This is obviously intentional... But who is this person?


    The most suspicious figure flashed in his mind. Luo Yichen turned his head and looked for an Yirou''s figure in the crowd.


    Ann Yirou has been hiding in a group of people, observing the situation on this side of the dressing room through the noisy crowd.


    Soon, she noticed the sight swept by Luo Yichen. The sight was as cold as ice, which made her shiver, and her eyes flickered out of sight.


    Sure enough, is that her? Luo Yichen narrowed his eyes slightly and thought deeply. In fact, there is another person, also a little suspicious. After all, she handled all these costumes and props.


    However, he really didn''t want to doubt her. After all, she was the Idiot''s most trusted friend.


    Thinking so, he turned his eyes to LAN Xier, who was making up Xie Xiaoqiu.


    Although LAN Xi''er is very serious in making up, his sight also floats to the direction of the dressing room through the mirror from time to time. She regretted her evil thoughts just a moment ago, but... She seemed to have some expectations.


    She didn''t know how she could become so unbearable, just like Ann Yirou. However, she just didn''t want to see the picture of Su Rourou and Luo Yichen hugging each other under the stage light.


    At the thought of this picture, the thorn in her heart stabbed her fragile heart one by one, and the pain made her unable to breathe.


    Inadvertently, she saw in the mirror that Luo Yichen''s cold eyes were sweeping towards her. Because of her guilty heart, the electric roll in her hand trembled.


    "Ah! It hurts!" Xie Xiaoqiu immediately uttered a cry of surprise.


    "Sorry, are you okay?" LAN Xi''er just regained his consciousness and looked at Xie Xiaoqiu''s scalded neck.


    "It''s all right..." Xie Xiaoqiu touched his wound. "Xi''er, why do you seem to be absent-minded?"


    "No... no! I didn''t have a good rest last night." LAN Xier was vague and continued to curl Xie Xiaoqiu''s hair.


    Xie Xiaoqiu looked at her suspiciously and didn''t say anything.


    On this side, Su rourourou saw that Luo Yichen had been holding high heels in a daze, and then looked left and right. She refused to put them on, so she coughed twice.


    "Cough, forget it, I''d better wear it myself!"


    With that, she bent down and just wanted to take the high-heeled shoes in Luo Yichen''s hand, but Luo Yichen quickly put his hand back and secretly pulled out the pin.


    He didn''t want her to know about it before playing, for fear it would affect her mood. It would be sad for a person as stupid as her to know that someone is trying so hard to frame her.

 Chapter 227

    Silently doing all this, he held her slender ankle in one hand and gently put on her high-heeled shoes in the other.


    Her feet were delicate and white, and her toes were fleshy, just like her fleshy little round face.


    After Luo Yichen put on his shoes, he couldn''t help holding it for a while and didn''t want to let go.


    Su Rourou''s small face was red. Looking at his slightly drooping bangs, he suddenly wanted to know what kind of mood was in his eyes covered by bangs at the moment.


    Is it the same as her, flustered and confused?


    Luo Yichen still didn''t let go, but raised her drooping head and stared at her shy and timid eyes.


    The noise around them gradually faded away, and it seemed that there were only two of them left in the dressing room. Time seemed to freeze in this second, so they maintained such a warm and ambiguous posture and looked at each other affectionately.


    "Is everyone ready?" LAN Xi''er''s voice interrupted their ambiguous eyes.


    Both of them were embarrassed and quickly looked away and turned their heads to one side.


    On the dimly lit stage, the classic and moving love story of Romeo and Juliet is being staged


    The audience was in high spirits and cheered from time to time.


    In fact, after the preliminary determination of the cast of the play, it has been spread in the year. We are all very much looking forward to seeing the first performance of the two male gods in the second year of senior high school, Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze.


    During each rehearsal, Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze''s brain powder would come to the strong onlookers and pinch them at the end every time they saw it. The question of debate is always the two: one is who is handsome and the other is who is good at acting.


    Although we have seen several rehearsals for a long time, and we are very familiar with the plot, after all, we wear school uniforms when rehearsing.


    Tonight''s actors are all dressed in the noble costumes of the 15th century, and the scene is also arranged very lifelike. Coupled with the sound and lighting effects, the whole story looks fuller and more vivid.


    Girls drool at the two male gods and commit flower mania; The boys whistled at the heroine Su rou.


    Boy a: who is the heroine? It''s beautiful!


    Boy B: why haven''t I found such a beautiful woman in our age before?


    Boy c: you guys, stop dreaming! I heard that the heroine is Luo Yichen''s girl!


    Especially when Juliet played by Su rourourou said to Romeo played by Luo Yichen on the balcony, "Romeo, Romeo, why are you Romeo", the audience was completely intoxicated and crazy.


    The boys sighed helplessly, looked at the pure and beautiful Juliet on the stage and muttered to themselves: "Oh, Romeo, Romeo, why am I not Romeo?"


    The girls held their cheeks in their hands, looked at the handsome Romeo on the stage and muttered to themselves, "Oh, Juliet, Juliet, why am I Not Juliet?"


    On the stage, Su rourourou was very nervous because she was performing on the stage for the first time. Naturally, she was unaware of these disturbances under the stage.


    However, fortunately, Luo Yichen usually took her to rehearse alone. The frequency is too high. She can recite her lines. So even if I was nervous, I didn''t forget my words.


    Everything went smoothly until... The scene of wedding night was staged.


    The scene changes to Juliet''s bedroom. Romeo and Juliet are about to spend their sweet wedding night.


    The line of this play is very simple and the time is very short, but it can be regarded as a high Chao point of the whole play. Just because... There was a kissing scene that everyone expected.


    This kissing scene is presented in the way of borrowing during rehearsal.


    But I don''t know why, Su Rourou, who is lying in bed at the moment, is a little nervous, and her heart jumps suddenly.


    She looked at Luo Yichen walking towards her step by step from the door, and the emotion that made her palpitation twinkled in her eyes.


    Closer, closer... He finally went to the bedside and sat down, looking down at her affectionately.

 Chapter 228

    After whispering a few lines of love, he leaned down and approached her.


    At the same time, the lights on the stage gradually dimmed down


    In the fading light, Su rourourou smelled the unique mint fragrance of Luo Yichen. Her brain, which was already hypoxic, was blank for a time and couldn''t think.


    In this blank, she seemed to feel something soft and QQ falling on her lips. Then, the tip of the cold tongue crossed her lips


    After a brief brain short circuit, she suddenly opened her eyes wide: so, is he really kissing her? What about the agreed loan?!


    The audience under the stage sent out bursts of screams


    In the incessant noise, Luo Yichen pried open her shell teeth while Su rourourou shook her God.


    Su Rourou felt the tip of his tongue swimming in her mouth, and her hands were tightly pressed on the bed by Luo Yichen, making her unable to move.


    In her heart, she was like a lively little rabbit. She had difficulty breathing.


    God, this feeling, how deja vu? She thought of the dream she had had with Luo Yichen kiss... It was a real reproduction of the scene in the dream! Wait, is it possible that the dream is not just a dream?


    Su Rourou only felt dizzy, and then Luo Yichen''s voice came from her ear: "close your eyes."


    His voice seemed to come from the distant universe, with a bewitching that made her irresistible.


    Su Rourou seemed to be hypnotized, gently closed her eyes, and her long eyelashes trembled like butterfly wings.


    Even to her own shock, she began to actively respond to his kiss... They embraced and kissed like a real newlyweds.


    At this moment, she finally determined one thing: she seemed to really like Luo Yichen.


    How did this happen? At the beginning of Mingming, the person she liked was Ke Shaoze. I don''t know when her eyes began to chase Luo Yichen''s figure... Just at the beginning, she didn''t even notice this subtle change.


    LAN Xier, as a member of the cultural and entertainment committee and general director, stood behind the curtain closest to the stage and watched the performance on the stage.


    In the fading light, perhaps the audience can only see two fuzzy silhouettes, and can only make up for themselves how affectionate they are kissing.


    But LAN Xier took all this seriously. In bursts of heartbreaking pain, she confirmed one thing: their kiss is definitely not an excuse


    She has read so many unhealthy books and comics, which is definitely not for nothing.


    Her nose is sour and her eyes are hot. There is a sour feeling that she wants to cry but can''t cry. Rourou, she actually likes Luo Yichen, doesn''t she? Otherwise, how could she respond so warmly to his kiss?


    She held her beautiful skirt tightly, and a trace of gloom flashed in her eyes.


    In the next performance, Su rourourou didn''t know what she was playing. It was like a dream. The psychedelic light on the stage and the curl of smoke emitted by dry ice make it all look like a dream.


    In her mind, there was only the kiss just now. The breath and touch of Luo Yichen still remain on the lip flap.


    Until the end of the performance, she still maintained this state, and the whole person seemed to walk in the clouds.


    Luo Yichen gently shouted to her, "idiot, what are you staring at? Everyone is almost gone. Won''t you go?"


    Su Rourou regained her consciousness and found that there was no one in the dressing room, leaving only her and Luo Yichen.

 Chapter 229

    She remembered the kiss on the stage just now, and her face burned. Damn Luo Yichen, how can he face her with such an innocent face after such a kiss?


    He... Shouldn''t he give some explanation for his behavior just now? For example, why did he do that.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, when she knew that she really wanted to hear him say to herself


    "Luo Yichen, you... You..." Su rourourou hesitated, "why did you treat me when you were on the stage just now..."


    Luo Yichen flashed a narrow smile on his face, bent down to get close to her, stared at her red face and joked, "what happened to you when I was on the stage just now?"


    Su Rourou was so angry that she held her fist tightly. She closed her eyes and shouted, "why don''t you borrow a seat!"


    Luo Yichen smiled low in her ear, with some flirtatious meaning: "because I''m too nervous to master the distance!"


    "You! You...!" Su Rourou became more angry. After waiting for a long time, his explanation turned out to be like this? This explanation doesn''t make sense at all!


    First of all, how can a brazen person like Luo Yichen be too nervous? Besides, if you just don''t grasp the distance and accidentally touch it, why does he stick out his tongue!


    "What? Are you expecting something?" Looking at her puffy cheeks, Luo Yichen''s smile on her lips became stronger.


    "Who expects what? You''re mean, dirty and shameless!" Su Rourou''s mind was right when he said it, and she couldn''t help feeling a little angry.


    Luo Yichen reached out and pinched her face: "if you care so much, you''ll come back!"


    "You think so!" Sue patted his hand away in anger.


    She thought... Thought he would tell her that the person he liked was actually her... The love letter he once wrote to her


    It seems that she is too amorous?


    Who is the girl he likes? So... Why did he kiss himself again? Still so emotional? Is it really just too deep into the play?


    Thinking of this, her heart hurts again


    "Ignore you!" She turned away with a weeping voice.


    Looking at her tangled appearance, Luo Yichen, who was going to tease her, finally couldn''t bear to come forward and took her arm.


    "Idiot, I would do that, of course, because of me..."


    "Soft." A crisp female voice interrupted the chatter between them.


    LAN Xier was standing at the door, smiling at the two people in the room, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    "Ah, Xi''er!" Su Rourou quickly shook off Luo Yichen''s hand and said with some embarrassment, "you... You haven''t left yet? How long have you been here?"


    "Don''t worry, I just came in. I didn''t see anything! I just remembered suddenly and wanted to tell you something, so I turned back." She said in a joking tone, but her eyes were cold.


    In fact, she saw everything.


    Watching their intimate interaction, her whole body was shaking. If she doesn''t interrupt at this time, they may hold each other as if there were no one else


    At that moment, she decided to stop standing behind Su Rourou and watching Luo Yichen silently.


    Luo Yichen looked thoughtfully at the expression change on LAN Xier''s face, and a light that was not easy to detect flashed in Feng''s eyes.

 Chapter 230

    Su Rourou listened to her and remembered her indifference to her friends during this period of time. She decisively left Luo Yichen and came forward to hold her arm: "OK, OK, if you have anything, come in and talk about it!"


    With that, she quickly winked at Luo Yichen and motioned him to go out quickly and smoothly! At the thought of what he had done to herself on the stage, her heart was full of chest tightness and shortness of breath, but there was another inexplicable sweetness.


    "You talk first. I''ll wait for you outside." Luo Yichen walked out of the door slowly with his pants pocket in his hand.


    He took the door for them very kindly, but before the door was about to close, he took a deep look at LAN Xier from the crack of the door.


    A door cut off the room from the outside, and the room became quiet.


    Su rourourou took LAN Xier and sat down in a chair. She asked pleasantly, "Xier, what do you want to say to me? I know, I ignored you these days, but I..."


    Before she finished, LAN Xier interrupted her: "Rourou, you once told me that you don''t like Luo Yichen''s, right?"


    Su Rourou was stunned when she heard this sentence. She didn''t expect that Lan Xier would say this to her. But why did she suddenly ask this question?


    There was a flash of light in her mind. She remembered it. It seemed that Lan Xi''er had been particularly interested in the things between her and Luo Yichen from the beginning.


    But she said it in a joking tone every time, so she didn''t care too much. Does... She also like Luo Yichen!?


    She doesn''t know why she used the word "Ye"


    She doesn''t know how to answer LAN Xier''s question. If she asks "do you like Luo Yichen?", Maybe she will answer "it seems a little" in a tangled way, and then tell her all kinds of abnormalities she has faced with Luo Yichen during this period.


    But LAN Xier asked, "you said you didn''t like Luo Yichen..."


    Such a question made it a little difficult for her to refute, especially after she guessed LAN Xier''s Thoughts on Luo Yichen.


    "I... I don''t know i..." Su rourourou said incoherently, but was interrupted by LAN Xier again.


    "If you don''t like him, can I... Like him?"


    Su Rourou wanted to say "I don''t know how I feel about him", but LAN Xier interrupted her so directly and showed her love for Luo Yichen so directly. She couldn''t say the rest anyway.


    Looking at her tangled expression, LAN Xi''er pulled the corners of her mouth: "what''s the matter, Rourou? Are you... Reluctant to give up your Zhuma adult to others? Do you, like an Yirou, want to occupy what you don''t like and forbid him to be with other girls?"


    Compared with her good friend and an Yirou, Su rurou''s heart was hurt. You know, what she has always despised most is the "single pollution" of ANN Yirou, because she has suffered from it.


    Thinking of this, she immediately waved her hand: "no, absolutely not! I''m not that kind of person..."


    LAN Xi''er immediately changed into a small face, eagerly held her hand and said in a friendly tone: "then you will help me? We are good friends!"


    Su Rourou squeezed a word "good" from her throat. Her chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t breathe at all.


    "Great! Rourou, I love you!" LAN Xier put his arms around her neck and gave her a big hug.


    Su Rourou stood like an unconscious doll and let her hold her


    She finally confirmed one thing, very, very sure, no longer had any doubt. That is, she fell in love with Luo Yichen. She didn''t want to give him to any girl, including LAN Xier.


    But... Facing LAN Xier, she couldn''t say.


    Because she said she liked him before he

 Chapter 231

    At this time, there was a short knock outside the door. Luo Yichen''s voice came across the door: "idiot, are you ok?"


    "OK... OK!" Hearing his familiar voice, Su rourourou''s heart hurt more. Why did she find Luo Yichen''s good until now and recognize her heart until now?


    Is it because he has been with her since she can remember that she has been used to his existence without paying too much attention to him?


    But what''s the use of recognizing it now? It''s too late. It''s better not to recognize... In this way, there won''t be any disagreement between her and LAN Xier.


    They used to be friends who talked about everything, but after tonight, there was a crack in the bottom of her heart.


    Of course, she didn''t know. In fact, LAN Xier had that crack earlier than her. However, LAN Xier is smarter than her and has been cleverly covering up.


    Before Su Rourou opened the door, LAN Xier stood quietly behind her and reminded again, "Rou Rou, remember what you promised me!"


    "Yes." Su Rourou answered vaguely, and then opened the door.


    Luo Yichen stood outside the door and raised her hand as usual to give her a shudder.


    But this time, Su rourourou quickly stepped back and avoided the hand he was about to touch her forehead.


    Luo Yichen''s hands were frozen in the air, and a rare embarrassment appeared on his face, but he soon recovered his usual composure.


    His eyes sank and his long arm fished. He firmly grasped her arm and dragged her forward.


    What''s the matter with this idiot? Mingming was just fine. How could he be so depressed after a few words with LAN Xier? Still so resistant to his approach?


    Su Rourou didn''t dare to look back, but she could still feel the cold sight LAN Xier cast on her back.


    "Let go of me..." she had to break away from Luo Yichen''s hand. "I myself... Will go."


    With that, she left Luo Yichen and strode forward.


    Feeling her alienation, Luo Yichen was stunned for a while and quickly caught up with her.


    LAN Xi''er looked at Luo Yichen''s figure running towards Su Rourou from the crack of the door, and gradually tightened his hand at the corner of the table.


    In a dark corner outside the door, a slender figure slowly paced out of the shadow.


    Li Tianwei stood silently outside the door for a while. After hesitating for a moment, he bypassed the dressing room and walked towards the door.


    Just now, he has been silently following behind LAN Xi''er, and plans to pretend to meet someone who took her home by chance as usual.


    He was not in a good mood when he saw her drooping her head all the way. He wanted to come forward several times, but he retreated back.


    When he got to the school gate, LAN Xier suddenly turned around and turned back. He walked with some eagerness, as if he had something important to deal with.


    Li Tianwei raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was already more than ten o''clock in the evening, so he followed him with some uneasiness.


    Under the bright moonlight, her slender figure seemed a little dreamy, just like the beauty and purity that often appeared in his dreams.


    After she entered the dressing room, he stood quietly outside the door waiting for her, and naturally heard all the conversations between her and Su Rourou.


    In the darkness, his heart sank little by little... Then he felt the boundless darkness enveloping himself.

 Chapter 232

    Growing up with her, he naturally saw LAN Xier''s careful thinking about Luo Yichen. However, he knew that the person Luo Yichen liked was su Rourou. He thought LAN Xier would only like him secretly all the time and thought he still had a chance


    But he didn''t expect that Lan Xier would make such a bold decision. When he knew it was impossible, he had to pursue Luo Yichen.


    Even if he refused, even if he hurt her black and blue, doesn''t she care?


    Does she know that there is another him in the world, with his arms always open for her, just waiting for her to change her mind and be willing to put into his arms one day.


    Maybe he is not as handsome as Luo Yichen, not as smart as Luo Yichen, and not as rich as Luo Yichen. However, he likes her more than anyone else in the world


    But what''s the use? She is so clever that she must have seen her mind long ago. However, she chose to pretend to be blind. This shows that she has no place for him at all.


    Thinking of this, he smiled at himself, took a deep breath and quickened his pace.


    Pushing his bike through the school gate, he saw Xie Xiaoqiu standing alone in front of the bus stop, looking left and right waiting for the bus.


    Xie Xiaoqiu is a very shy girl. She usually doesn''t talk much in class. Occasionally, her voice is as low as a mosquito.


    He didn''t say a few words to her, so naturally he didn''t know her very well.


    In her impression, she seems to be reading a book with her head down every day, looking very focused, as if nothing in the world can affect her.


    Li Tianwei was born in a scholarly family since childhood, and he has a strong book temperament. Therefore, the girl who loves reading and studies hard left a good impression on him.


    Xie Xiaoqiu also saw him, smiled shyly at him, turned his head again, and looked eager to wait for the bus.


    Of course, Li Tianwei didn''t know. She turned her head just because she didn''t dare to look at him. She was afraid that if she looked at him for another second, she could no longer hide her careful thoughts.


    Li Tianwei pushed his bike past her and said hello to her out of politeness: "waiting for the bus?"


    "Well, yes." Xie Xiaoqiu blushed slightly and lowered her head shyly.


    Her voice was so light that Li Tianwei wondered if she was talking just now.


    However, when his eyes touched her slightly drooping little face, he suddenly felt that the girl in front of him was like a mimosa blooming in the moonlight


    He had never seen her so close in the past, and he felt that she was shy. He had never seen a girl who blushed so easily.


    Now such girls are really rare. The girl he usually contacts most is Lan Xier. He is used to her carelessness. When facing Xie Xiaoqiu, he really doesn''t know what to say.


    However, I don''t know why. This trait of her made him feel a desire to protect himself. He heard himself say to her, "it''s late. It''s not safe for a girl to wait for a car here. Why don''t I give you a ride!"


    Hearing this sentence, Xie Xiaoqiu''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and his heart trembled slightly. She never thought that one day he would take the initiative to talk to her and offer to take her home.


    She had been hiding in a corner where no one was paying attention and looking at him secretly.


    She didn''t know when she began to notice him. She didn''t say a few words to him, let alone have any deep friends.


    However, she just likes his clean and pure bookishness, his calm and calm attitude, and his tenderness and consideration - although those tenderness and consideration are directed at another girl.


    "OK, thank you." She still didn''t dare to look up at him, lowered her head all the way and gently got into his car.


    Li Tianwei couldn''t help but hook her lips when he saw her look cautious.


    "Sit down." He walked slowly forward on his bike.


    Xie Xiaoqiu didn''t dare to grasp the corners of his clothes or hug his waist. He could only tightly grasp the bottom of the bicycle seat.


    But even so, she has felt very happy.


    Because this is the closest moment between her and him for so long

 Chapter 233

    Luo Yichen soon caught up with Su Rourou and stood in front of her.


    Su Rourou quickly bypassed him and continued to move forward.


    Luo Yichen rushed forward with another arrow step, blocking her way again. This time, Su rourourou went to the left, and he followed to the left. Su Rourou went to the right, and he followed to the right.


    Su Rourou was so angry that she simply stopped and shouted at him, "get out of the way! What do you want!"


    Luo Yichen was also a little unhappy: "this sentence is exactly what I want to ask you. What''s the matter with you?"


    Su Rourou was silent, clenched her lower lip and lowered her head.


    Luo Yichen saw her silent. She just thought that her kiss on the stage was too hasty, which made her angry. She was just about to apologize, but she heard Su rourourou say.


    "Luo Yichen... I have something to tell you."


    Luo Yichen was stunned, and then nodded, "OK."


    "Tonight, let''s walk back!" Su Rourou looked up at the dark night sky and thought of the midsummer night walking with him.


    The night sky that night was no different from that of tonight. It was also such a starry night, but... They were different.


    Not far behind them, Ke Shaoze came out slowly from behind a big banyan tree and looked at their figures walking side by side in the moonlight.


    Then, another figure as agile as a monkey came out from behind the banyan tree and put on Ke Shaoze''s shoulder.


    "I said, brother, what are you looking at? Don''t look, people have gone far!" Hou Xiaofeng''s unique joking voice sounded in his ear, which made him even more upset.


    He clapped his hand off his shoulder: "get away, don''t touch me with your claws, get away from me as far as you can! I''m bored!"


    Hou Xiaofeng stuck to him like brown sugar: "why? Look at you. You''ve been killed by Romeo played by Luo Yichen... And now Brother Rou has been chased away by Luo Yichen. You lost to him both inside and outside the play..."


    He didn''t mention this. It''s OK. When he mentioned Ke Shaoze, he was angry. He thought he wanted to play male number two! He signed up for the first man! But the heroine chose Luo Yichen


    In order to get close to her, he had to take the second place and play the second man... Otherwise, there was no chance at all?


    Fearing that he was not upset enough, Hou Xiaofeng added fuel and vinegar and fanned the flames and said, "I really can''t see it anymore. You like brother Rou, why don''t you chase him? Are you still not a man?"


    The green veins on Ke Shaoze''s forehead jumped abruptly, and finally waved his fist at Hou Xiaofeng: "you''ll soon know whether I''m a man or not!"


    Hou Xiaofeng shouted, covering his head and running away in the night.


    Ke Shaoze chased after him. Both of them played basketball all year round. They ran as fast as lightning and soon surpassed Luo Yichen and Su rourourou.


    "Brother Rou, help! There''s a mad dog chasing me!" When Hou Xiaofeng ran past Su Rourou, he turned back and begged her bitterly. Because he knew that only Su rourourou could cure Ke Shaoze''s mad dog.


    Who knows, Ke Shaoze chased more quickly and almost grabbed his collar.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. I won''t break your teeth!"


    Hou Xiaofeng was too frightened to beg Su Rourou. He quickened his pace and ran forward.


    They ran one after another, their soles seemed to step on the wind and fire wheel, and soon disappeared at the end of the night.


    Su Rourou looked at the funny scene and thought it was funny, but she couldn''t laugh.


    Because her heart is too heavy now, and the muscles on her face can''t squeeze out a smile.

 Chapter 234

    Autumn in the south is not cold, and the temperature during the day is even similar to that in summer.


    The night wind blew in the face, with a little warmth, but Su Rourou felt the coolness.


    In the whirling shadow of the tree, she saw the figure of herself and Luo Yichen shuttling in the shadow of the tree. If only I could accompany each other like this and keep going


    "Didn''t you say something to me?" Luo Yichen finally couldn''t help asking, and a glimmer of expectation flashed in the cold Feng''s eyes.


    Because the opposite sex usually speaks: I have something to tell you. In this case, it is usually the rhythm of confession


    Su Rourou''s heart trembled and her long eyelashes covered it: "I want to tell you that in the future... You don''t have to cooperate with me in acting."


    "What do you mean?" Luo Yichen raised her eyebrows. Originally, it''s not confession! There was some faint disappointment in my heart.


    But... This idiot, why do you say that all of a sudden?


    Su Rourou sighed and glanced at the direction Ke Shaoze disappeared: "because... It''s no longer necessary."


    I don''t know when her feelings for him began, from liking to pure friendship between "brothers".


    Yes, isn''t that what Ke Shaoze has always wanted? He wanted her to be his buddy, and then she really became his buddy.


    Luo Yichen pretended to be careless and asked, "why... It''s not necessary?"


    She didn''t want to act with him anymore because he kissed her on the chance of acting?


    Su Rourou took a deep breath, summoned up her courage and looked up at him.


    "Because... I don''t seem to like him anymore." Staring into his deep eyes, she slowly spit out this sentence.


    And I like you. Just the last sentence, she couldn''t say it.


    "So it is." Luo Yichen''s eyes, which had been somewhat dim, lit up immediately, shining like stars in the sky.


    After waiting so long, he finally waited for this day


    He was ecstatic when he suddenly heard Su rourourou say, "Luo Yichen, are you free this weekend?"


    The heart, which was beating violently, jumped more violently. She, is this an appointment? So the reason why she doesn''t like Ke Shaoze is... She likes herself?


    "Free." He answered quickly for fear that she would repent. This is the first time she has asked him out!


    But as soon as the words came out, he regretted a little. It was obvious that he was eager. Is it really good? He always takes the high and cold route! However, when facing her, he couldn''t get cold at all.


    "If you are free... Let''s go to the library to study by ourselves!" Su Rourou hesitated to say this sentence.


    These are what LAN Xier asked her to say. How she wished he could refuse. In this way, she can confidently tell LAN Xi''er that I made an appointment for you, but he didn''t promise.


    Contrary to her wishes, Luo Yichen promised more simply than she thought


    "OK! What time?"


    Not only did he answer very simply, but he looked very happy, with the corners of his mouth raised and his eyebrows bent.


    His smile was beautiful, but she felt dazzling. Su Rourou''s eyes sank and she bit her teeth: "nine o''clock..."


    Luo Yichen nodded: "well, I''ll pick you up at your house."


    Although there was no expression on his face, he had already thought about it in his heart. He should make a good plan to confess to her and give her a big surprise.


    Su Rourou didn''t speak any more. She just stepped forward.


    Luo Yichen also quickened his pace: "idiot, why do you suddenly walk so fast!"


    Is she embarrassed?


    Su Rourou walked faster, because she was afraid that if she walked slower, he would find her abnormality.

 Chapter 235

    That night, Su rourourou came to her aunt, and her lower abdomen was surging.


    In the past, she had the problem of dysmenorrhea, but since she was forced to exercise by Luo Yichen, she rarely made this problem.


    I don''t know why this time. It''s probably the relationship of depression. My stomach began to ache again.


    But at this time, LAN Xier called her again.


    Looking at the name of LAN Xier flashing on the screen, Su rourourou didn''t want to answer for a moment. However, the mobile phone is stubbornly ringing, and the irritable bell seems to say: if you don''t answer, I''ll keep ringing!


    Finally, Su Rourou sighed and pressed the call button.


    "Rourou, what are you doing?" LAN Xi''er''s tone sounded very light.


    "Nothing..." Su Rou said vaguely.


    LAN Xier at the other end of the phone seemed to be silent for a while: "how about you tell him? Did he promise?"


    "..." Su Rourou holds the phone and falls into silence. LAN Xi''er''s words were like a cold current, which made her stomach cramp.


    She glanced out of the window. On the balcony, the coat Luo Yichen lent her was swinging gently with the wind.


    Seeing Su Rourou''s silence for a long time, LAN Xier quickly added: "Rou Rou, I beg you, will you help me once? I promise, just this time! If he refuses my confession, I''ll die from now on!"


    Really, just this time, is it the last time? Does Xi''er stop pestering as long as Luo Yichen doesn''t agree?


    Then, let Luo Yichen choose this matter!


    In fact, a long time ago, Su rourourou and LAN Xier discussed the problem of "what would they do if they liked a boy at the same time".


    At that time, LAN Xi''er answered first: if there is such a day, I will let the boy choose by himself. If the person he likes is you, I will walk away.


    At that time, Su rourourou thought the same as LAN Xier. Although she has always been "single stupid", she is not stupid enough to make the choice of "no matter who he likes, I will quit".


    But... She knows that Luo Yichen has other people she likes. Although she always has an illusion that that person is her.


    But Luo Yichen denied it and said it wasn''t her.


    Since Luo Yichen doesn''t like her, why should she obstruct LAN Xier?


    "Well, I''ve asked him out." Su Rourou''s voice was so light that she could hardly hear herself.


    "Well, well, whether I can succeed or not, I''ll admit it! I won''t think about it again in the future!" LAN Xi''er answered very simply.


    The topic about Luo Yichen ended. The two friends fell into silence and finally hung up in a hurry.


    In the past, when they were together, they always had endless words


    Su Rourou was a little sad when she thought of the years they had gone through together. She knew that they probably couldn''t go back.


    She was thinking in a trance when she suddenly heard the curtain across the street being brushed open.


    Luo Yichen held a cup of steaming tea in her hand and handed it to her window: "idiot, is your good friend here today? This is the ginger tea I asked the servant to cook for you."


    Luo Yichen knows too much. He not only knows her cycle, but also knows that girls should drink ginger tea at this time. That''s enough! Is there anything else in the world that he doesn''t know?


    Su Rourou was startled and took the cup in his hand with a red face. A warm current along her fingertips warmed her cold heart, but it also brought a trace of pain


    Seeing that she was just holding the cup in a daze, Luo Yichen frowned and reminded, "don''t you... Drink?"


    Su Rourou realized that she was distracted again. She quickly picked it up and took a big sip. She immediately felt warm.


    Luo Yichen looked at her with satisfaction, drank one mouthful at a time, looked at her pale little face getting bloody bit by bit, and the smile on her lips was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Idiot, go to bed immediately after drinking. Girls should have more rest at this time, not to mention that you wear too little and get cold today."


    When he said this, there was infinite tenderness in his dark eyes.


    Su Rourou''s hand holding the cup immediately froze: Luo Yichen, isn''t the person you like really yourself? Then why, look at her like this? She suddenly had an impulse to ask him again

 Chapter 236

    But now seems like a bad time.


    Luo Yichen then said, "remember not to turn on the air conditioner tonight."


    Su Rourou finally couldn''t help asking, "Luo Yichen... You... Where on earth did you know this?"


    Luo Yichen coughed uneasily and turned his head: "you will ask for leave once every month for physical education."


    He has been paying attention to her, and naturally kept this small matter in mind silently. Watching her cover her stomach and pale face, he really wanted to hold her in his arms and help her knead her stomach and get warm.


    Su Rourou''s face turned red at once: "who... Who asked you this question!"


    What she wants to ask is not how he knows his cycle, but how he knows the precautions for girls in special periods.


    "Well... What do you want to ask?" Luo Yichen stuttered rarely. He still looked out of the window with his head tilted, and his face turned red.


    "Forget it... When I didn''t say it." Su Rourou decides not to ask.


    In order to resolve the embarrassment, she timely changed the topic: "go to bed early and study in the library tomorrow."


    "Well, good night! See you tomorrow!" Luo Yichen''s lips hung a smile that was hard to hide.


    He can''t wait to wait until tomorrow, because... Tomorrow, he will confess to her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was a sunny morning. The golden sun shone on the earth, adding some color to the already gorgeous autumn.


    Luo Yichen woke up early in the morning and couldn''t sleep anyway.


    In fact, he didn''t sleep much last night. He racked his brains to think about how to make the most romantic confession to Su Rourou and draw a perfect end to their childhood career of more than ten years.


    Scheme 1: invite her to eat Haagen Dazs, and then she eats and eats a ring?


    Come on, it''s not a proposal! Besides, like her kind of food, every bite is wolfed down. Maybe she swallowed the ring directly into her stomach without knowing it!


    Scheme 2: open the convertible sports car at home, put 999 roses in the back seat of the car, and then put a bunch of hydrogen balloons in the trunk of the car, with a big red banner hanging below: Su rourourou, I love you!


    Forget it, it seems that the style of a dandy is not suitable for his low-key style at all.


    After rejecting countless plans, he finally had a flash of inspiration and finally came up with a more satisfactory plan.


    Next to the school library, there is a very high clock tower. Standing on the top floor, you can overlook the beautiful scenery of the whole campus


    It is said that as long as couples climb to the top floor together, they will be able to achieve good results - because the steps leading to the top floor are just 199


    Su Rourou walks out of the gate and looks up at the sky. The blue sky is clean and bright, dotted with white clouds.


    A fresh autumn wind blew, bringing a few strands of autumn unique flavor. What a nice day for a date! Unfortunately


    Luo Yichen had already stood at the door waiting for her. Behind him was the black BMW he used to sit in.


    Su Rourou just glanced casually and couldn''t move her eyes anymore.


    He seems to have been well dressed today, perfect from head to toe. Under the sun, he looked more plump and handsome than usual. It seemed that he had only disappeared for one night, and his evil degree increased by several levels.

 Chapter 237

    But at the first sight of Su Rourou, Luo Yichen''s bright Phoenix eyes flashed a gray color


    She was casually wearing a white T-shirt and a pair of cowboy Capris. She was no different from her usual casual dress at home.


    Although no matter what she wears, she is the most beautiful and lovely in his eyes. But... This is their first formal date. Can''t she pay a little attention to it?


    For example, he got up early in the morning to bathe and change clothes. He was spa and aromatherapy. He also changed several sets of clothes in order to show his best side.


    Su Rourou saw him staring gloomily at his T-shirt and felt his head suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    "No... nothing." Luo Yichen put away the haze from the bottom of her heart and opened the door for her, "get in the car!"


    She can take the initiative to ask him out. Compared with the past, it is a historic leap. He shouldn''t ask too much. Thinking of this, the smile returned to his face.


    Su Rourou got into the car carefully and looked at the gentle smile on his lips. Her heart was hurt first, and then a little flustered.


    She hasn''t told Luo Yichen that they are not the only ones going to the library today


    She didn''t know how he would react when he saw the extra Lanxi children out of thin air.


    Along the way, Su rourourou''s uneasiness and Luo Yichen''s refreshing spirit formed a sharp contrast.


    Luo Yichen seems to be in a particularly good mood today, and he talks a lot more than usual.


    "Idiot, look at that little girl over there. Her face is stupid and cute. It''s really like when you were a child!"


    "Idiot, look at that little dog over there. It''s stupid and looks like you!"


    Three black lines appeared on Su rourourou''s head: how does he look like her?


    Of course, she didn''t know that he didn''t look like her in everything, but thought of her in everything he saw.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the school library at the weekend, the learning atmosphere is really strong.


    But... Su Rourou obviously didn''t come for learning. Her big eyes always looked left and right, looking for LAN Xier''s figure.


    She hopes to see her figure and not to see her


    Luo Yichen looked at her in the eyes, gave her a shudder, stared at her and whispered, "didn''t you say that the learning atmosphere in the library is stronger? Why, you still refuse to study well?"


    Su Rourou''s mouth moved. Thinking about how to deal with him, she saw LAN Xier''s figure appear at the gate of the library.


    She is dressed very beautifully today. She is dressed in a red mini skirt, which makes her more bright and moving. Just as I entered the door, I immediately attracted the attention of many boys.


    Under the attention of the crowd, she quickly walked up to Su Rourou and looked happy: "Rou Rou, what a coincidence. Do you also come to the library to study?"


    Su Rourou touched Luo Yichen''s forehead and smiled dryly: "yes... Yes..."


    I thought: LAN Xier''s acting skills are really commendable, as if I really ran into them by chance.


    Luo Yichen looked at all this quietly, and it was gradually clear in his heart.


    That idiot never took the initiative to ask him out


    So now he knows that she is not really asking him out, but helping other girls ask him out. This idiot is really enough. Even if you don''t like him, you have to push him to other girls!

 Chapter 238

    Thanks to his previous amorous attitude, he thought she had finally come to her senses and thought about how to confess to her... At the thought of this, his heart was sour


    Usually, he always scolds her as an "idiot". Now think about it, the idiot seems to be himself.


    LAN Xi''er naturally didn''t know his inner activities, but sat down beside him with a smile: "can I study with you?"


    Luo Yichen looked at her coldly, and her beautiful lips closed tightly into a straight line. She didn''t say good or bad.


    When she was embarrassed, Su rourourou whispered, "well, you can."


    LAN Xi''er glanced at Luo Yichen awkwardly, and finally sat down.


    No way, who let her come today with the mood of breaking the boat. She is a girl of that character. No matter what the result is, she has to try and don''t let herself leave regret.


    Yes, today, no matter what, she will find a chance to confess to him.


    All three of them were absent-minded and did their homework for a while. Su rourourou suddenly covered her stomach and said, "I... I have a stomachache. Leave first."


    With that, before Luo Yichen reacted, she ran away with her stomach covered.


    Luo Yichen narrowed her eyes, looked sharply at the direction of her escape, and clenched the pen in her hand.


    With a snap, the pen in his hand broke in two.


    LAN Xi''er was shocked, and then handed him his pen: "do you want a pen? I still have it in my pen bag."


    "No." Luo Yichen''s answer was brief, and then he took it for granted to open Su rourourou''s pencil bag on the table and took out a pen from it.


    LAN Xier''s eyes darkened immediately. The nib scratched on the paper and printed a deep pen mark.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Rourou stayed in the bathroom for a while. She couldn''t stay any longer.


    First of all, the air in the toilet is ecstatic


    Secondly, the gloom in the toilet is very heavy, which makes her already gloomy mood more gloomy


    Xi''er, has she actually started to act? What about Luo Yichen? How would he answer her?


    Although she knows Luo Yichen has someone she likes. However, people don''t often say that women chase men and interlayered yarn? If he was moved by LAN Xier''s bravery, he might accept her, too?


    Besides, Xi''er is beautiful, versatile and careless. Many boys like her.


    She grabbed her hair in pain and kept asking herself: why, she didn''t dare to tell Xi''er that she also liked Luo Yichen. Should she compete with her fairly? They all made an appointment a long time ago


    However, LAN Xier said first that she liked Luo Yichen... In this case, she couldn''t say it.


    The cell phone in her pocket hummed and interrupted her tangle.


    Su Rourou stops pulling her hair, hesitates to take out her mobile phone, and her heart beats faster unconsciously. After all, who will call? Luo Yichen? Or LAN Xier?


    In her heart, she faintly hopes that it is the former, but she doesn''t want to be


    At the moment when Luo Yichen''s name was displayed on the mobile phone screen, her nose suddenly sour and tears almost fell.


    However, she just stared at his name and kept beating on the white screen, but she didn''t press the answer button for a long time.


    She promised LAN Xier to help her create an opportunity to confess... At this time, even if she wanted to answer Luo Yichen''s phone again, she couldn''t.

 Chapter 239

    Luo Yichen listened to the busy beep in her mobile phone and was depressed.


    He pressed the redial button hard, but... The answer to him was still a busy beep.


    In the cool Phoenix eyes, there was a thick cloud. Where the hell is this idiot hiding? He is eager to see her now. He must settle accounts with her! Figure out the accounts of the past ten years!


    LAN Xier pretends to be reading carefully. In fact, Yu Guang has been secretly aiming at Luo Yichen. She saw him take out his cell phone and hang up angrily


    He must have called Rourou... Her fist on her knee clenched tightly.


    At this time, Luo Yichen suddenly stood up, and the chair made a sound of mopping the floor with his actions, which seemed harsh in the quiet library.


    Then, like a gust of wind, he walked towards the library gate. He walked so fast that he left LAN Xi''er alone without even saying goodbye to her.


    LAN Xi''er bit her lower lip, stood up and followed him out of the library. Because she knew that he must have gone to Su Rourou... This was her last chance.


    Finally, in a small forest next to the library, she successfully blocked Luo Yichen in front of her.


    At this time, Su rourourou was just about to walk out of the bathroom and passed the grove.


    Inadvertently, she saw two familiar figures through some yellow branches and leaves.


    I don''t know why, she kept urging herself to go, go, go, but her feet, like roots, stood in place and couldn''t be moved any more.


    The position of the heart, pumping pain one after another.


    She caught up with the live broadcast of her best friend''s confession to her favorite person sooner or later


    Luo Yichen was already in a bad mood. When he saw LAN Xier suddenly standing in the way, his face became more ugly.


    "Get out of the way." He gave her a cold look in a flat tone.


    "Luo Yichen, can you give me a minute? I have something to say to you." LAN Xi''er didn''t move. He hung his head and muttered in a low voice.


    Su Rourou, who was hidden among the trees, heard this sentence and her heart beat violently. LAN Xi''er is about to confess... What about him? How will he react?


    A gust of autumn wind blew, and the fallen leaves on the trees fell one after another and sprinkled on her. However, she didn''t realize it. She just stared at Luo Yichen''s beautiful face and held the position of her heart tightly with her right hand.


    Luo Yichen raised her eyebrows: "really? That''s all right! I happen to have something to say to you, too. But... Ladies first, you say it first!"


    LAN Xi''er suddenly raised his head, and a glimmer of joy flashed in his big eyes.


    He has something to say to her, too? Can''t you say that you don''t have any opportunities?


    Thinking so, she had some confidence, looked at his beautiful eyes and said word by word: "Luo Yichen, I like you very much, very much."


    Luo Yichen''s lips hung a mocking smile: "I''m sorry, I don''t like you, I don''t like you very much."


    LAN Xier''s face looked very embarrassed. She looked at Luo Yichen in a daze. For a moment, she didn''t know how to react.


    Although she thought he would refuse her, she never thought he would refuse her so resolutely, ruthlessly and directly.


    Even for the sake of her being Su Rourou''s friend, he shouldn''t be so rude to her.

 Chapter 240

    Hearing Luo Yichen''s reply, Su Rourou''s tightly clenched hand gradually loosened, and a heart that mentioned her throat gradually fell back to its original place.


    However, the next second, her heart pulled up again.


    Because she heard LAN Xi''er say loudly to Luo Yichen, "is the person you like soft?"


    Luo Yichen didn''t even look at her and said calmly, "yes, I like her, only like her, and always like her. No matter who she likes, I like her as much. However, it seems to have nothing to do with you."


    With that, he gave LAN Xi''er a cold look and turned away.


    The ground was covered with a layer of fallen leaves, which rustled with his footsteps


    After taking a few steps, he turned back and said to LAN Xi''er, "that idiot has always regarded you as his best friend. What''s good to eat and have fun? The first thing I think of is you. How many friends can a person treat each other sincerely in this world? I hope you can cherish it."


    With that, he strode away without looking back. Although he didn''t know whether she did it or Ann Yirou did it, he felt it necessary to warn her.


    LAN Xi''er looked at his slender figure disappearing out of the woods, and tears fell silently on the fallen leaves on the ground.


    Half of her tears were because she was rejected by her favorite boy... The other half was because she was dazzled by jealousy and abandoned her best friend.


    Su Rourou stood behind the shadow of a big tree, her head blank. Just now Luo Yichen said that the person he likes is her?


    A feeling of joy spread from the position of her heart and soothed her painful heart these days.


    However, seeing LAN Xi''er''s face of pain and sadness, her just recovered mood was a little gray again.


    Now she knows that she and Luo Yichen are in love, but what about LAN Xier? How should she face LAN Xier?


    She has been standing silently in the shadow, watching the tears on LAN Xier''s face grow more and more, and finally turned into silent crying.


    However, she hesitated for a long time, but did not dare to come out of the shadow, and did not dare to come forward to comfort her. Because she thought that the last person LAN Xier wanted to see at this time should be her


    When she returned to the library, Su rourourou found that Luo Yichen''s schoolbag had disappeared, leaving only her pencil bag and stationery scattered on the table. At the foot of the table, her Beige shoulder bag lay quietly, looking a little lonely.


    Before that, her schoolbag was put together with Luo Yichen''s and snuggled up under the foot of the table back to back. Just like when they were young, they often watch the sunrise and sunset with their backs against their backs.


    Su Rourou''s tears began to spin in her eyes again. Luo Yichen must be very angry with her! She was so stupid that she didn''t know that he had always liked herself. She not only asked him to help her chase Ke Shaoze, but also set him up with LAN Xier.


    In her mind, the past scenes flashed like fast shots of a movie... She found that Luo Yichen had been silently guarding her behind her as early as a long time ago.


    Although he was arrogant and cruel, he had never done anything to hurt her. When she was most helpless, he was always the first to appear beside her.


    She really wants to beat herself to death. If she could be smarter, if she could find out earlier, wouldn''t it have to evolve into this situation?

 Chapter 241

    Behind her came a slight footsteps, and then she heard LAN Xi''er''s voice: "Rourou, have you just come back?"


    Su Rourou''s back stiffened, trying to squeeze out a smile on his stiff face, and then slowly turned to face LAN Xier: "yes... Yes, where have you all gone? Where''s Luo Yichen? He''s gone?"


    The expression on LAN Xi''er''s face paused, and his big eyes were full of bitterness: "well."


    Su Rourou could not bear to see her friend''s injured expression. However, she could not comfort LAN Xier, because she wanted to pretend that she didn''t know anything.


    If LAN Xi''er knew that he had bumped into the scene just now, he would be more injured!


    "Are you... Okay?" She asked tentatively.


    "Nothing, just feel a little tired and want to go home." LAN Xier took a deep breath and leaned down to clean up the things on the table.


    "That''s just right. I want to go home, too." Su Rourou also hurriedly cleaned up.


    On the way home, both of them were preoccupied, and no one spoke.


    They walked all the way in silence until the intersection where they usually broke up. Su rourourou just wanted to say goodbye to LAN Xier, but she stopped her.


    "Rourou, wait... I have something to say to you." LAN Xi''er clenched his teeth and continued, "I confessed to Luo Yichen."


    Su Rourou lowered her eyes and covered up her guilt: "Oh, then?"


    "He... Refused me." LAN Xi''er paused and finally summoned up the courage to say this unbearable fact. There were tears in her big eyes.


    Su Rourou didn''t know what to say, because she already knew the truth and knew that whatever she said would stimulate LAN Xier, so she could only say "Oh" gently.


    LAN Xi''er suddenly came forward and held her hand very hard. Her voice trembled and begged: "Rourou, can you promise me something?"


    Su Rourou''s body suddenly stiffened: "what''s the matter?"


    Her eyelashes drooped: should not, she asked herself not to be with Luo Yichen? This... She can''t promise


    LAN Xi''er then trembled and said, "if I have done something sorry for you, can you forgive me?"


    Originally, it was not what she thought... But Su Rourou''s heart still clicked.


    She never thought that her best friend would do anything sorry for herself.


    LAN Xi''er''s tears have been dripping down her face: "Rourou, you know what? In fact, I''ve always been jealous of you... I''ve liked Luo Yichen since a long time ago. However, I know that the person he likes is you. Every time I see him treat you well, but you don''t take it seriously. Chasing Ke Shaoze''s figure makes my heart very sad. How I wish that the person he likes is me! Anyway, at that time, you are not the same I don''t like him, do I? "


    Su Rourou looked at her tearful face and bit her lower lip tightly. LAN Xier said that feeling, she understood.


    When she liked Ke Shaoze in the past, she stood behind him silently and watched him be attentive to Ann Yirou. At that time, her heart was also very painful. She really hates Ann Yirou. She clearly doesn''t like Ke Shaoze. Why does Ke Shaoze like her foolishly? How she hoped that the person Ke Shaoze liked was herself.


    However, LAN Xier should be more sad than her. After all, she has a general relationship with Ann Yirou. If you want to hate her, you can hate her. But LAN Xier


    LAN Xi''er then said, "later, I saw that you began to like him, but... I pretended not to know and forced you to ask him out for me. I know that I''m selfish and too much... Soft, can you forgive me? I''m really... Really wrong... Will we still be good friends in the future?"


    Her voice poured into Su Rourou''s ears along the wind. It was blown intermittently by the wind, with a little humble begging.


    Hearing her last words, Su rourourou''s heart ached.


    Her mind was in a mess and she couldn''t think at all. Can''t even your best friend be fully trusted? Originally, she knew she liked Luo Yichen


    "You... Let me see, I''m in a mess now..." she turned and left like an unconscious puppet.


    LAN Xi''er stood blankly in place, looking at Su Rourou''s figure on the distant horizon, and infinite sadness filled his heart


    Is she going to lose her best friend?


    Remembering the long and beautiful time we had together in the past, she squatted on the ground with her face covered, and suddenly burst into tears.

 Chapter 242

    LAN Xi''er didn''t know how he walked home. It was already dark when he was about to get home.


    At an intersection ahead, Li Tianwei was walking back and forth under the street lamp with his head down. He looked worried and seemed to be making a difficult decision.


    Why is he here so late? LAN Xi''er stopped in surprise


    Li Tianwei seemed to be aware of her arrival and looked in her direction


    They looked at each other for a while and looked away at the same time.


    After a long time, LAN Xi''er broke the silence first: "what are you doing here?"


    Li Tianwei scratched his head and said uneasily, "I went to your house with my parents tonight. My uncle and aunt said you didn''t come back all day... I''m a little worried. I''m waiting for you here."


    "Oh, well, thank you. I''m fine." LAN Xi''er answered vaguely and stepped forward. "It''s late. I''ll go back first. You too... Go back!"


    Li Tianwei hesitated for a moment, then shouted to her, "Xi''er, wait!"


    LAN Xi''er stopped and looked back at him in surprise: "are you... Anything else?"


    Li Tianwei took several deep breaths in a row before opening his mouth: "are you really... Nothing?"


    "Why do you ask? I''m fine!" LAN Xier pretended to smile easily and spread his hand to him.


    Li Tianwei''s eyes hidden behind the lens darkened. Growing up with her since childhood, he naturally knew that she was not happy these days, and he knew that now she was completely forced to smile


    He guessed that she was probably rejected by Luo Yichen


    "Xi''er, don''t lie to me... If you''re sad, just cry!" Li Tianwei finally said these words, although he expected LAN Xier to be embarrassed when he heard them.


    Sure enough, LAN Xi''er''s face suddenly changed: "I don''t need you to take care of my business!"


    With that, she turned quickly to hide her embarrassment.


    Li Tianwei was unconventional and stood in front of her again. In the past, he gave people a sense of gentleness, but tonight, his whole body revealed a rare persistence and strength.


    LAN Xi''er was stunned. Looking at the familiar and strange Li Tianwei in front of him, he didn''t react for a moment.


    Under the street lamp, his bangs fell on the edge of the thick lens, blocking his unclear eyes.


    "If... I mean, if you want to find someone who can make you forget him... Then I''d like to be that person..." Li Tianwei said intermittently and finally expressed his feelings hidden in his heart.


    With that, he didn''t dare to face LAN Xier again. He turned his head slightly and looked at the lights in the distance. The night covered the blush on his face.


    LAN Xi''er was stunned for a long time, and finally said calmly, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to hurt you."


    From the bottom of his eyes, she saw that he was serious about himself. Moreover, he has been very good to himself since he was young.


    So she doesn''t want to use him or hurt him... In case she doesn''t like him in the end, is it too cruel for him?


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t mind..." Li Tianwei still didn''t turn his head, just stretched out his hand and helped his glasses.


    LAN Xi''er''s faint sigh came into his ear: "but I mind..."

 Chapter 243

    "In fact, I''m not worth your liking at all. I did a very bad thing, a thing I''m sorry for my friends..." she began.


    Because she knew that Li Tianwei would listen to her thoughts silently, from childhood to most of them.


    "You can''t imagine. On the day of the play, I found Ann Yirou putting a pin in her soft shoes... But I pretended not to see it." Speaking of this, LAN Xier paused and looked back at Li Tianwei.


    Because she wants to know his reaction at the moment. Li Tianwei was only slightly stunned, and the surprise at the bottom of his eyes flashed, but he soon recovered his normal look.


    "Yes." He answered in a low voice, in response to what she had just said.


    LAN Xi''er turned back and looked at the stars in the distance and continued: "in fact, I also did something very sorry for rourourou. I found out that she liked Luo Yichen very early, even earlier than herself. However, I deliberately didn''t point her out and deliberately mislead her, making her think she still liked Ke Shaoze..."


    With these words, she was silent for a long time, and complex emotions surged into her heart. The night wind dried the tears on her face.


    She and Rourou had an agreement that if they liked the same boy at the same time, they would compete fairly. But at that time, she didn''t think that this day really came. She never thought that she was not as free and easy as she said at the beginning.


    She didn''t want to give up... Because she knew that if Su Rourou spoke, she would never have a chance... The so-called fair competition is not fair to herself.


    Li Tianwei looked at her side face across the night, with gentle eyes to the extreme.


    And LAN Xi''er just looked back at him. Their eyes met in the dark, and neither of them looked away first.


    LAN Xier suddenly felt that it was probably a very happy thing to be watched by a person with such affectionate eyes!


    After a long time, she said faintly again: "moreover, I forced her to ask Luo Yichen out... Maybe you don''t know, I confessed to Luo Yichen today, but he refused."


    LAN Xi''er recalled that in the woods during the day, he confessed to the boy he liked for the first time, but was cruelly rejected, and the unhealed wound was torn open again.


    Listening to what she said about another boy, Li Tianwei''s heart hurt slightly, and his eyes, which were as calm as water, shook gently.


    Heartache is not only because she confessed to other boys, but also because she was rejected by that boy


    Since childhood, he regarded her as a treasure, but she was ruthlessly rejected by other boys. As long as he thought of that picture, his heart was so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    "I... can understand you, but..." Li Tianwei shook his head gently and wanted to say something, but he was afraid that his words would be too heavy and hurt her.


    LAN Xi''er smiled bitterly: "every time I see Luo Yichen looking at another girl with such affectionate eyes, and that girl is my best friend. Do you know how painful I am?"


    This time, Li Tianwei didn''t speak.


    He knows this feeling, and he always knows it.


    Because, he is the same... The person she likes is Luo Yichen, and Luo Yichen is his best friend.

 Chapter 244

    Speaking of this, LAN Xier couldn''t help but redden her eyes again, with a thick self reproach in her voice: "do you think I''m very bad and selfish?"


    Li Tianwei''s eyes fell on her red eyes. Although he couldn''t bear it, he decided to say it.


    In order not to hurt her, he tried to make his voice sound softer and softer


    "Xi''er, sometimes... You have to learn to make your heart stronger. You can''t deprive them of the right to happiness because you feel heartache when you see Rourou and Yichen together. It''s unfair to them."


    LAN Xier was silent. From the bottom of her heart, she knew that what Li Tianwei said was right


    Seeing her speechless, Li Tianwei sighed in his heart and continued, "there are many things you can''t get in this world. But you can''t just because you can''t get it or don''t let your good friends get it, just because of your own... Jealousy."


    He hesitated for a while before saying the last three words. After all, from childhood to adulthood, he was soft to her and never said anything important. This sentence is probably the most important thing he said to her


    However, he just wanted to wake her up and stop making mistakes.


    "And if you really like Yi Chen so much, don''t you want him to be happy?"


    At this point, his heart hurt a little because he thought of himself. He never wanted to bring any burden to her because he liked her, let alone possess her. As long as he can look at her from a distance and know that she is happy and happy, he will be satisfied.


    "I......" Lan Xi''er sucked her nose, and tears spilled out of her eyes uncontrollably. "I know I''ve done wrong, I''m really wrong. All this is because I''m too selfish... I''ve apologized to rourourou, but I think she won''t talk to me again for the rest of her life..."


    Seeing her crying again, Li Tianwei was distressed and nervous. He quickly handed her a paper towel: "it''s okay, don''t cry. Rourourou is a kind-hearted girl. I think she will forgive you."


    Looking at her undulating back because of sobbing, his heart hurt and his right hand unconsciously lifted up


    But when she was still a short distance away, she stopped rigidly in mid air.


    LAN Xier took the paper towel he handed over, but didn''t wipe his tears immediately, but looked at him tearfully


    "Li Tianwei, do you know now? A bad person like me is not worth being liked at all."


    Li Tianwei''s deep eyes darkened and quietly received his hands in the air behind him.


    He was a little hoarse and said, "is it worth it? I know in my heart... In my heart, you are the best..."


    In the night, the wind blew the short hair on his forehead. The outline of his face was a little fuzzy, but his firm eyes were extremely clear.


    "I... I''m sorry..." Lan Xi''er opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say the following words anyway.


    Although she was moved, she still didn''t want to accept him because of her vulnerability and the need to heal. Because it''s not fair to him.


    When she got home, she received a text message from Li Tianwei.


    [if you like a flower, maybe you will pick it recklessly; but if you love a flower, then... You will guard her quietly and watch her bloom...]

 Chapter 245

    When Su Rourou returned home, it was already dark.


    At this moment, she finally understood what kind of experience it was to be physically and mentally tired. She just wants to throw herself on the bed and do nothing


    When I opened the door, I was frightened by a figure leaning in front of the desk as soon as I turned on the light!


    He put his hands on the edge of the table. He was like a pot of boiling water, gurgling white smoke.


    "Luo Yichen?" She patted the position of her heart and pretended to be calm. "Who are you standing here to scare when you don''t turn on the light at night?"


    When she said this, she was actually a little guilty. She knew that Luo Yichen was waiting for her here to settle accounts with her after autumn.


    Sure enough, Luo Yichen''s cold voice sounded in her ear: "you have nothing to explain to me?"


    His sharp eyes shot straight at her, which frightened her and quickly lowered his head.


    "That... What... I... i... I..." Su Rourou hesitated and kept wringing her skirt.


    "You... That''s enough!" Luo Yichen suddenly straightened up, loosened his hand supporting the edge of the table, and strode towards her.


    Before Su Rourou could react, he came up to her and held her waist in one hand and her chin tightly in the other.


    "Do you think I''m an idiot like you? Do you think it''s fun to play with me like this?" Word by word, he squeezed out a series of questions from his teeth and hit Su Rourou like hail.


    He foolishly planned a night of confession, but in the end, she wanted to match him with another girl!


    Su Rourou''s chin was pinched by him, and there was a trace of moisture in his big eyes: "pain... Let me go first!"


    Luo Yichen''s eyes sank and his voice was ironic: "pain? Do you know how painful it is? Do you know how painful I am?"


    Su Rourou was stunned. She looked at his eyes, which were stormy, and her heart kept pumping pain. If she didn''t know Luo Yichen liked herself in the past, it''s all right, but now she knows everything.


    She knew that the pain he said was his heartache.


    Because of her behavior, she deeply stabbed him


    However, her heart is also very painful!


    "Sorry..." she murmured, biting her lower lip tightly.


    Luo Yichen''s hand holding her chin was tighter and said in a hoarse voice, "you know, what I want has never been yours. I''m sorry!"


    Su Rourou wanted to say something, but he interrupted: "don''t you really feel that I like you? Is this your failure or mine?"


    Su Rourou''s lips moved and her voice stuck in her throat. It seemed that there were thousands of words to say to him, but she didn''t know where to start.


    After a long time, she finally made a voice: "Luo Yichen... I... Wuwuwuwu..."


    Before she could finish her later words, she was swallowed into her cold lips by him. His kiss swept in like a storm, with some sense of punishment, biting her pink lips.


    "Luo Yichen, don''t do this... OK Teng!" Su Rourou shed tears and beat him hard on the chest, but Luo Yichen''s hand was as hard as steel and tightly imprisoned her in her arms.


    I don''t know how long it took, Luo Yichen finally released her and said coldly, "now you know the taste of pain? I''ve... Really had enough of you! I''ve done so much for you, you can''t like me, but... Please don''t make me a couple with other girls! Because it''s an insult to me!"


    "No, Luo Yichen, it''s not like this..." the more worried Su rourourou was, the more knotted her tongue became.


    At the moment, she desperately wants him to know that she actually likes him!


    However, Luo Yichen seemed to have stopped listening to what she said, and suddenly turned around and jumped onto the windowsill.


    Looking at his determined back, Su rourourou cried, "no, I..."


    Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by a "bang" and a window lock.


    "I... like you..." Su rourourou finally spit out the last three words, but she has been blocked out of the window.


    Staring at the slightly shaking light blue curtain... At that moment, she heard the sound of her heart breaking.

 Chapter 246

    All night, Su rourourou was dreaming. Dream is a boundless white snow, she barefoot on the soft snow


    Bursts of bitter cold spread from the soles of her feet to her heart, freezing her blood all over her body.


    At both ends of the road, two familiar figures stood waving at her.


    On one side, there was Luo Yichen, who was arrogant and cold: "idiot, come here!"


    On the other side, LAN Xier with a bright smile said, "Rourou, come here!"


    She slowed down and was in a dilemma. She didn''t know how to choose.


    Finally, she had to cover her face in pain and collapsed into the snow. God, just let her pass out!


    In the gray sky, snowflakes fell one by one, slowly covering her small body.


    When Su Rourou opened her eyes again, she found herself lying on a small pink bed. The morning sun made her unable to open her eyes.


    She sighed deeply and got up with a pair of panda eyes. Alas, she was forced to have a dream as tangled as in reality.


    She didn''t know whether she would go or not for her morning routine. Because the window of Luo Yichen is still tightly closed.


    Stare at the mobile phone you put at the head of the bed for a long time, but the mobile phone seems to be broken. There is no light or sound at all.


    She thought that this time he was really angry and would not pay attention to himself


    What''s more depressing is that at school, Su rourourou has to face the last person she wants to face - LAN Xier.


    In fact, she has practiced countless times in her heart. What kind of expression should she use to face her.


    When Su Rourou appeared at the door of the classroom, LAN Xier lowered her head with a guilty heart. She didn''t seem to know how to face her.


    Su Rou lowered her head and walked slowly to her seat. There was only a few steps from the classroom door to her seat, but she felt like she had gone through a long time.


    The moment she sat down, she obviously felt LAN Xi''er''s whole body stiff and the surrounding air solidified.


    On the surface, LAN Xier is no different from Ping Chang, but his eyes are slightly swollen. It seems that he cried all night last night.


    Su Rourou secretly looked at her swollen eyes and didn''t know what it was like.


    She wants to forgive her, but she doesn''t know how to forgive. Because there is a sentence called "understandable, unacceptable"


    What makes her more depressed is that Luo Yichen''s whole body exudes the smell of "strangers don''t get close". She hasn''t seen her since she entered the classroom.


    Luo Yichen is still angry with her


    Finally, at lunch time, Su rourourou touched the two lunch boxes in the drawer and calculated in her heart that she would apologize to Luo Yichen when there was no one on the roof.


    Unexpectedly, before she spoke, Luo Yichen stood up and walked quickly to the door of the classroom. He didn''t look back at her from beginning to end.


    Su Rourou''s heart ached for a moment, turned to the glass window and watched his figure disappear at the end of the corridor. So he didn''t even have lunch with her?


    Ke Shaoze has been sitting silently behind Su Rourou, watching her every move. It seems that she quarreled with Luo Yichen? Does that mean he has a chance?


    Although he knows it''s not a gentleman''s job to take advantage of people''s danger, but... This is an opportunity he waited for a long time. He doesn''t want to miss it! Because he has missed her once and can''t miss the second time.


    So he got up and strode out of the classroom.

 Chapter 247

    While walking, Su rourourou hesitated to send a text message to Luo Yichen, although there were only three short words "sorry"


    What she doesn''t know is that Luo Yichen has been waiting for the three words she said to him, not "sorry"


    After rubbing her finger on the send button for a long time, she regretted it again. Because she knows that Luo Yichen is still angry with herself. According to the experience of quarreling with him from childhood, nine times out of ten he will not return her information... Isn''t she going to ask for trouble again?


    Thinking so, her hesitant fingers were timidly taken back.


    When she came to the canteen alone, she sat silently, picking up the food in the bowl.


    In the other corner of the canteen, LAN Xier also sat alone and ate absently. A corner of the lunch box was filled with celery, onions and fat meat she picked out.


    She looked at the pile of selected dishes with some sadness and remembered the happy time of having lunch with Su rourourou in the past.


    She has been picky about food since childhood, but fortunately, Su Rourou is the opposite of her and doesn''t choose anything. So every time she had lunch in the past, Su rourourou helped her pick out what she didn''t eat in the meal and eat it all into her stomach.


    Looking at Su rourourou''s smashing, smashing and eating sweet, LAN Xier had such an impulse several times to try these foods she didn''t even want to see.


    It is undeniable that her appetite will improve with eating goods.


    Thinking of this, her eyes unconsciously floated to Su Rourou''s direction. I saw her huddled in a deserted corner, and her thin back seemed a little lonely. Her eating speed is obviously much slower than before. She seems to have no appetite.


    LAN Xier''s chest was suddenly sour... She regretted that she had been obsessed with herself in the past. She only wanted to get Luo Yichen, but abandoned her best friend.


    Su Rourou was in a trance, and there was a sound of dragging the chair opposite. Then it seemed that someone sat down opposite her.


    She raised her eyes in surprise, but quickly dimmed again. The person sitting opposite is not the one she thinks


    Ke Shaoze sat down for a long time. Seeing that Su Rourou didn''t respond, he took the initiative to say, "brother Rou, your lunch is still as rich as ever!"


    He pretended to be natural and pointed to one of the sweet and sour ribs with his chopsticks. "You can''t finish so many dishes. Don''t give me a taste?"


    Su Rourou hesitated and moved the lunch box back on the table: "this..."


    Ke Shaoze''s eyes flashed and took back his chopsticks awkwardly: "forget it, I''m kidding you!"


    He remembered that once, a long time ago, he sat face to face with her. That time, he told her jokingly that he wanted to eat the spare ribs with sauce in her bowl.


    He still remembered the look in her eyes. Although she hesitated, she finally gave it to him.


    His heart was dull again, and he still pretended to have the same free and easy expression as before.


    "Cheapskate!" He stuck out his tongue at Su rourourou, then pointed to a piece of COD in his lunch box and said to her, "would you like to try my grandmother''s craft? It''s delicious!"


    If Su Rourou, as usual, heard the word "delicious", he would jump on him impolitely. But now she has no appetite at all. She just glanced at it with interest: "no, thanks..."


    Half way through the word "thanks", a pair of chopsticks quickly took the COD from Ke Shaoze''s lunch box.


    Hou Xiaofeng said while eating with relish, "brother Rou, don''t force yourself if you don''t want to eat. I''ll help you eat!"


    Ke Shaoze clenched his teeth and said, "Hou Xiaofeng! Who let you eat? Spit it out, you dog mouth!"


    With that, he put down his chopsticks and went after Hou Xiaofeng


    Hou Xiaofeng: "what''s the use of spitting it out? You can''t eat it anymore!"


    Ke Shaoze: "if you can spit it out, I dare to eat it!"


    "..." Su rourourou looked at their noisy figure, and then looked at the group of boys opposite who often had lunch with Luo Yichen, and beat them feebly on the shoulder.


    Luo Yichen, where did he... Go?

 Chapter 248

    At this moment, Luo Yichen is standing on the roof of the top floor where they used to have lunch together, holding the railing with both hands and overlooking the whole campus.


    The wind messed up his bangs, and his cold eyes moved slowly, looking for the thin figure on the campus of Nuo University.


    He deeply missed the sushi she made for him. Although it was sour, it was sweet in his heart; He deeply missed the white porridge she cooked for him with mustard. Although he was hungry soon after eating, his heart was full of happiness


    In fact, what he deeply missed was the days when she was with him


    It was just a moment of anger to ignore her - this time, he was really hurt.


    Every quarrel from childhood to adulthood, he took the initiative to put down his body to find her. This time, he hoped she could take the initiative.


    Because only in this way can he feel that she still cares about him. In her mind, she doesn''t have any weight


    As long as she comes to him and says those three words to him, he will forgive her. Who makes her a single celled creature? He can''t ask too much for such a creature with low IQ.


    Idiot, please coax me! Come and coax me! Come and coax me! He whispered in his heart.


    After school, Luo Yichen didn''t wait for Su Rourou as usual. Instead, as soon as the bell rang, he left with his schoolbag.


    He walked in a hurry, passing Su Rourou''s side like a gust of wind, and the airflow blew up the broken hair in front of her forehead.


    Su Rourou lowered her head and looked at his slender figure gradually disappearing with the rest of her light. Her heart sank bit by bit and fell to the deep seabed. The surging waves came to her from all directions, making her unable to breathe.


    But she didn''t find that Luo Yichen''s sight had swept across her face at a moment she hadn''t noticed.


    At this time, LAN Xier had packed her schoolbag. She secretly glanced at Su rourourou. Finally, she didn''t have the courage to say goodbye to her and had to get up and leave silently.


    The setting sun in the afternoon elongated her figure, which seemed a little lonely and lonely.


    Su Rourou lowered her head and looked at her shadow away from her line of sight, with her chest tightened.


    How she missed the days when they were fighting together and heartless together... Did the friendship of so many years come to an end because of a Luo Yichen?


    Walking on the way to school, Su rourourou watched bicycles speeding past her. Out of control, she began to search for Luo Yichen''s figure, feeling lost in her heart.


    In fact, she didn''t go back with Luo Yichen in the past. Just for a while, Luo Yichen took her back by bike every day in order to "cooperate" with her in acting for Ke Shaoze.


    Now without his company, she is not used to it.


    Man, that''s it. One can live well before the person you like appears in life. But when that person left, it became so difficult to live alone.


    However, she did not see Luo Yichen, but saw the couple she had seen. The petite girl still sat in the back seat, in the same intimate posture as that day, hugging the boy''s waist.


    Once, she also used the same posture to hug Luo Yichen''s waist.


    Su Rourou''s heart suddenly hurt and began to miss the faint mint fragrance on Luo Yichen. However, he doesn''t want to talk to her anymore


    At this time, a male voice with some banter came from behind.


    "Miss Juliet, don''t walk so fast! Wait for me!"


    Then a boy with blond hair stood in front of her.

 Chapter 249

    He is wearing the uniform of No. 13 middle school. Although his facial features are good, they are combined to give people a sense of fluidity.


    Su Rourou stared at the boy in surprise and fear: she didn''t seem to know him?


    While she was still wondering, another group of thief eyebrow and mouse eye boys came out and surrounded the blonde man, whistling and cajoling blindly.


    "Boss, this girl looks good!"


    It was the first time that Su rourourou was praised so "directly" by a boy. She should have been flattered, but she was not happy at all.


    Because these boys don''t look like good people. The flowing appearance and flowing behavior... A group of little gangsters! How can a low-key person like her provoke such a person?


    The blonde walked in a few steps towards her and raised his bangs with what he thought was the most handsome posture: "don''t you know me?"


    Su Rourou scratched her head and couldn''t remember after thinking for a long time: "well... Who are you, please?"


    This boy is really strange. It seems that he doesn''t know him. It''s a strange thing.


    "Er..." the blonde covered his chest with some internal injuries, and the muscles of his face twitched slightly. "Well, for your lovely sake, I''ll forgive you."


    Su Rourou dared to ask again, "excuse me, what can I do for you?"


    Although she felt that this sentence was superfluous, it was definitely not a good thing for them to find her.


    The blonde man put his hands around his chest and turned around her a few times with ambiguous eyes: "last time, I saw your performance... Miss Juliet, it''s a good performance. I like it very much. Why don''t you let me be your Romeo!"


    Su Rourou''s body began to tremble slightly, and the blonde man''s eyes... Why is it so wrong? Also, the gap between him and Romeo is n Luo Yichen, okay?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the blonde approached her again and said with a smile, "how about being my girl?"


    Su Rourou stepped back and twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth: "brother, although you are very handsome, i... my mother doesn''t agree with my puppy love."


    The expression on the blonde man''s face suddenly changed, and the expression of the small gangsters behind him also became fierce.


    "Why, don''t you drink a toast? Or do you prefer strong ones?"


    As soon as the foul language came out, the little attendant behind him immediately laughed, and the laughter was very obscene.


    At this time, a bike suddenly stormed into the middle of the group, frightening them to flee around.


    The blonde man was almost hit. He looked up and just wanted to swear, but suddenly he got stuck.


    "Ke... Ke Shaoze? Hou Xiaofeng?" He said the two names with trembling.


    Ke Shaoze threw his bike to the ground, and Hou Xiaofeng in the back seat jumped down quickly.


    "I said, didn''t you have enough lessons last time?" Ke Shaoze rolled up his sleeves, narrowed his eyes slightly, and approached the blonde man step by step.


    "Yes, yes! You dare to move the flowers in our class? Is it itchy again?" Hou Xiaofeng also rolled up his sleeves and looked ready to fight a big battle.


    Ke Shaoze directly punched the blonde man on the bridge of the nose: "skin itch can directly tell me that I don''t need to find a fight in such a roundabout way!"


    The blonde didn''t dare to fight back at all. He covered his injured nose and retreated again and again. His eyes were full of panic.


    He was deeply impressed by Ke Shaoze and Hou Xiaofeng.

 Chapter 250

    Once he took some brothers to play basketball and happened to meet them. A group of people quarreled over the venue.


    Originally, he saw that there were only two people on the other side. Relying on his large number of people, he started first. Unexpectedly, they didn''t take the last advantage. Instead, they were beaten down and fled in a hurry by the two of them.


    Hearing these two names, the faces of the minions also changed, and every place on their bodies was like a memory, with severe pain. They immediately ran away with their heads in their arms and disappeared without a trace.


    Su Rourou stood stunned and didn''t react for a long time until Ke Shaoze patted her on the shoulder.


    "Are you... Okay?" His clear eyes were full of worry.


    "It''s okay... It''s good that you came in time." Su Rourou regained consciousness and patted her heart.


    The expression on Ke Shaoze''s face was still very dignified: "I think he has been staring at you. You should be more careful. That golden hair is very annoying! It will never give up."


    "Yes, yes, brother Rou! You are the class flower of our class. We have the obligation to act as your escort. Come on, let''s escort you back!" Hou Xiaofeng also gathered up.


    Ke Shaoze immediately raised his eyes, gave him a big white eye, and then slapped him away, closer and closer to Su Rourou''s head: "no, it''s me, not us."


    As he spoke, he picked up the fallen bike and gently patted the dust on the back seat. Then he turned to Su rourourou and said, "come on, I''ll take you back."


    In fact, he has practiced this sentence many times in the silent night. Every time he saw her sitting in the back seat of luoyichen''s car, his chest was blocked.


    How he hoped that one day, she would be able to sit in the back of his car and walk around the streets with him talking and laughing.


    On the road in the distance, the blonde man and some small minions seemed to have turned back and were stretching their necks to explore their heads.


    Su Rourou hesitated for a moment: they... Shouldn''t they be waiting for her to be alone and pester her again?


    Thinking of this, she finally jumped into the back seat of Ke Shaoze''s car: "then... Thank you..."


    Ke Shaoze''s mouth rose uncontrollably, and a gorgeous brilliance flashed in his beautiful eyes: "you... Hold on."


    As he spoke, he moved forward slowly.


    Hou Xiaofeng stood where he was, and suddenly he felt abandoned: "Hey, you two just left? What should I do? Don''t take this!"


    Ke Shaoze seemed unheard of and continued to drive forward.


    Su Rourou looked at Hou Xiaofeng in some embarrassment, with the words "I can''t help you" written on her face.


    Hou Xiaofeng shouted at the dust raised by the bike, "Ke Shaoze, you are a heterosexual and inhuman guy. Remember it for me!"


    Just as he was indignant, another bike drove by him quickly.


    Hou Xiaofeng''s eyes lit up immediately, and then he flew and grabbed Luo Yichen''s back seat: "monitor, your brother Rou was abducted and run away by Ke Shaoze. Hurry to chase him!"


    As he spoke, he also pointed to the direction Ke Shaoze left. On the distant horizon, he and Su Rourou could still be seen faintly.


    Luo Yichen narrowed his eyes and looked at their distant back, and then glanced coldly at Hou Xiaofeng.


    Hou Xiaofeng has put his pose on his own and is ready to jump into the back seat of the car. Unexpectedly, Luo Yichen''s body swings and drives forward quickly.


    Hou Xiaofeng''s ass was empty. After staying in the air for a few seconds, he fell heavily to the ground


    "How can everyone treat me like this! It''s too much! Why is it always me who gets hurt! Ah!" He rubbed his butt, which had been broken into two halves, and shouted discontentedly at Luo Yichen''s distant figure.

 Chapter 251

    Luo Yichen rode very fast. The wind blowing in front of him made his hair a little messy, and the hem of his school uniform coat also flew up.


    Until Su Rourou''s thin figure appeared in his vision again, he gradually slowed down and followed them so far and near.


    Seeing Su Rourou''s hand holding the back seat of the car in an orderly manner, he didn''t even touch a corner of Ke Shaoze''s body. His originally fierce eyes eased slightly.


    At this time, Ke Shaoze seemed to turn his head slightly and say something to her. A brilliant smile burst out on her beautiful face.


    Luo Yichen''s face immediately became gloomy again: what are you laughing at? You''re such an idiot. You''ve had a low smile since childhood!


    In fact, although Ke Shaoze talked and laughed with Su rourourou, his heart was depressed.


    Because he always remembered that when she rode Luo Yichen''s bike, she was not like this at all. At that time, she was very close around his waist, her small face was close to his back, and her face was sweet and happy.


    Thinking of this, he coughed twice, blushed slightly and said, "brother Rou... Can you hurry up?"


    Su Rourou looked at her hand clutching the back seat of the car and looked puzzled: tight? She''s holding on tight, huh?


    At this time, I don''t know whether Ke Shaoze intended it or not. The car body shook slightly. Su Rou quickly grabbed the shoulder strap of his schoolbag.


    Ke Shaoze''s back was stiff and he sighed helplessly in his heart: OK, that''s it! Take your time... This time, he has enough patience to wait slowly.


    The autumn sun is very bright, sprinkled on them


    But somehow, even if they were bathed in the sun, they didn''t feel the warmth at all, but felt the biting cold.


    It seems that behind them, there are bursts of Yin wind blowing continuously, making them shiver unconsciously


    When she was five or six hundred meters away from her home, Su rourourou hurriedly poked Ke Shaoze on the back: "all right, all right, just stop here!"


    Ke Shaoze''s back paused. Remembering what Su rourourou had said, he stopped the car very cooperatively.


    Su Rou jumped out of his car lightly: "thank you so much today."


    "You''re welcome, who let us be..." Ke Shaoze wanted to say "good friends" as usual, but this time he couldn''t say it anyway.


    Su Rourou quickly took his words: "don''t worry, don''t worry, I know, I know, we are good friends! I won''t misunderstand anything!"


    As she spoke, she patted him on the shoulder like a real "buddy".


    At the moment, she was a little glad that the plans Luo Yichen had "taught" her to pursue men and gods had not been successfully implemented. After all, it''s good to have Ke Shaoze, a forthright and free boy, as a "buddy".


    The expression on Ke Shaoze''s face was a little stiff. At first, he said they were good friends, but now when he heard the word from her mouth, he wanted to slap himself in the face.


    But he thought again: at least, she still regarded him as a good friend. She still had more opportunities than others.


    At this time, there was a surge of air around them, and someone was riding a bicycle quickly past them.


    When they looked back at the same time, a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    Luo Yichen? He saw it all? Su Rourou looked at his distant back and suddenly felt that Ke Shaoze''s shoulder had become a soldering iron, which made her quickly take back her hand.

 Chapter 252

    Luo Yichen''s speed is faster, and the whole car seems to be flying. His Phoenix eyes were terrible, and there was no expression on his face. In his mind... Su rourourou''s hand on Ke Shaoze''s shoulder enlarged, enlarged, and then enlarged


    She dares to have such intimate behavior with other boys! Thanks to him, he has been waiting for her to coax himself!


    Su Rourou walked nervously towards the door of her house. Her eyelids kept beating. Her intuition told her... Something will happen in a while.


    Sure enough, she saw Luo Yichen, who should have returned home long ago, standing at the door of her house with a gloomy face. Her sharp sight was like a cold arrow, whizzing into Su Rourou''s heart. Her heart ached violently and her body trembled slightly.


    His eyes were glowing with anger, and his chin was tight. In the air, it seems that something is about to explode


    In Luo Yichen''s increasingly heavy eyes, her head dropped lower and lower


    Luo Yichen just looked at her and then looked at her. Her thin lips were tightly closed, as if waiting for her to say something first.


    Su Rourou opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she found her throat a little blocked and couldn''t say a word.


    I don''t know how long later, Luo Yichen suddenly turned around quickly and walked in the direction of his home. Then he slammed the door and made a loud bang.


    Su Rourou felt her whole body shaking with the loud noise, and there was a buzzing sound in her eardrum.


    Looking at the closed door, tears suddenly fell silently. She muttered, "Luo Yichen..."


    On the second floor of Su rourourou''s house, behind the heavy curtains, a pair of eyes peeped downstairs.


    "Wife, what are you doing?" Su Changqing saw that his wife didn''t care about dinner when she came back from work. She kept hiding behind the window and looked down. She couldn''t help wondering.


    "Shh..." Lin Shu gestured to him, "keep your voice down. The couple seem to have quarreled..."


    Su Changqing: "compared with this, can you care about your husband''s stomach first..."


    However, Lin Shu did not move. He did not answer the question and said thoughtfully, "no, I can''t go on like this. I must find a way..."


    "..." Su Changqing''s stomach growled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dark night, a bright moon hung high in the sky, and the bright moonlight poured in from the window.


    Su Rourou lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling with wide eyes, not sleepy at all.


    She always unconsciously looked at the window of Luo Yichen''s room and was distracted: I don''t know, is he asleep? She had many words to explain to him, but looking at his indifferent face, she didn''t know how to speak


    As long as he can smile at her, even if it''s just a slightly softer look, she will have the courage... Say "I like you" again.


    Luo Yichen naturally didn''t sleep either. He put his hands behind his head, and his eyes unconsciously fell on the window of Su Rourou''s room.


    Until dawn, the two people fell asleep


    Su Rourou was awakened by bursts of severe pain. Then Lin Shu roared in her ear: "the alarm clock has rung several times. Don''t you get up for me!"


    "What time is it? What time is it?" Su Rourou, with her disheveled hair, suddenly sat up and touched her mobile phone everywhere.


    "You still have ten minutes!" Lin Shu pulled her out of bed. "Hurry up, or you''ll be late!"


    Su Rourou put on her school uniform in a panic, then went out with a bottle of milk in her hand and a piece of toast in her mouth.


    Just as she opened the door, she ran into Luo Yichen


    He was wearing a neatly pressed school uniform, but he looked a little listless, as if he hadn''t slept all night. Of course, even so, it did not affect his beauty and temperament.


    The moment he saw her, he was stunned, and then quickly turned to the beginning, as if he didn''t want to look at her more.

 Chapter 253

    Su Rourou''s heart ached, but she tried to make the expression on her face look as if nothing had happened.


    The black BMW parked behind Luo Yichen. The driver in black uniform opened the door for him: "young master, you get up late today, you''d better take a car! Otherwise you''ll be late."


    If it were normal, Su rourourou would rush up, brazenly roll around and ask him to take her.


    But today, she just took a bite of toast in her mouth, lowered her head and walked forward silently.


    When passing by Luo Yichen, her steps unconsciously slowed down.


    She didn''t know why her feet kept slowing down, as if she had something to expect.


    However, she did not hear the expected sound, only heard the "bang" sound at the moment when the door was closed. Then there was the sound of the car starting.


    Su Rourou secretly clenched her teeth and stepped forward.


    After only a few steps, she saw a familiar figure waving at her near the telegraph pole.


    "Ke Shaoze?" Her eyes widened in surprise.


    Surprised, Su Rourou wanted to ask something, but Ke Shaoze said quickly, "brother Rou, come on! You''ll be late!"


    "Oh, good!" Su Rou jumped into the back seat of the car in a panic.


    As soon as she had just settled down, Ke Shaoze sped forward on his bike.


    Su Rourou asked as she ate breakfast, "how did you come today?"


    Ke Shaoze''s voice came from the wind: "because I don''t trust you! That golden hair... May come to trouble you again."


    "Well..." Su rourourou whispered, "thank you."


    They were talking like this. Sure enough, at the intersection not far from the front, they saw the golden haired man and a group of his little attendants, looking furtively.


    At the moment of seeing Ke Shaoze, they disappeared like a devil and disappeared like the wind.


    Ke Shaoze paused, thought for a long time and said, "brother Rou... I think you need someone to escort you whether you go to school or after school. Why not... Let me protect you!"


    When he said this, his face and ears turned red. In fact, all this is just an excuse


    Su Rourou almost choked on her toast and unconsciously followed the black BMW in the distance.


    Seeing that Su Rourou didn''t respond for a long time, he said awkwardly, "in fact, I''m just worried about you... No other meaning."


    "Cough, I know, thank you." Su Rourou covered her throat and coughed violently. She managed to swallow the piece of toast stuck in her throat. But the position of the chest is still very blocked


    Ke Shaoze frowned slightly. How many times did she say "thank you" to him today? Why does her "thank you" sound so bad to him?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly turned his eyes slightly, and Su Rourou behind him said, "brother Rou, can you not say ''thank you'' to me in the future?"


    Su Rourou patted her stuffy chest and wondered, "why?"


    Isn''t it the most basic courtesy to say thank you?


    But she didn''t know Ke Shaoze''s inner thought: it''s the most basic courtesy for others to say thank you to him; But she''s different - she''s no one else


    "Anyway, I don''t like you saying thank you to me because..." his voice sounded a little dull.


    Su Rourou immediately patted her head: "I know, because we are ''good brothers''! Don''t be so polite!"


    "Hmm..." Ke Shaoze pulled the corners of his mouth, revealing a wry smile.


    "Young master, what are you looking at?" The driver asked as he drove.


    Along the way, Luo Yichen maintained a posture, supported his chin with one hand, frowned and looked at the rearview mirror.


    In the rearview mirror, Ke Shaoze was riding a bike and running fast on the road. Behind him, a thin figure loomed.


    He could only see half the back of her head and her uniform skirt flying in the wind.


    The thin lips pursed down slightly: it seems that the punishment plan that I thought about all night last night can be implemented - because she is really driving him crazy!

 Chapter 254

    The driver tried to shout again. It could be seen that his young master was dignified and had no response at all, so he had to shut up knowingly.


    He just wanted to tell the young master that the master and his wife had temporarily decided to travel abroad... Then they specially explained that all servants could also have a holiday during this period.


    In fact... Su Rourou''s parents are also traveling abroad.


    Of course, she didn''t know about it until Su rourourou came home from school at night... She found a small note on the door of the refrigerator.


    [to my dear daughter Rourou: Mom and dad have gone abroad for a trip and will return soon. Don''t read it! You and Yichen must get along well!]


    Su Rourou took the note and her hands trembled uncontrollably. She once again deeply doubted whether she was their own!


    This pair of unreliable parents don''t notice in advance when traveling abroad, and then even the date of returning home is so ambiguous.


    Also, in fact, the last sentence is the key point they want to say!


    At this time, the mobile phone in her pants pocket also vibrated. It was a wechat sent by Li Juan.


    "Rourou, godmother and Godfather have traveled abroad these days. Please have three meals a day in Yichen."


    Su Rourou''s hands were getting worse. She keenly smelled the smell of conspiracy.


    Why is it so coincidental that four people over half a hundred years old suddenly came to a "go and go trip"?


    However, something more trembling happened next


    Because she heard the door of their house opened with a "squeak" and then closed with a "bang".


    Then, the familiar footsteps sound up, getting closer and closer


    Su Rourou only feels numb on her scalp: Luo Yichen is coming, please close your eyes


    Soon, Luo Yichen appeared in her vision.


    With his hands in his trouser pockets, he leaned obliquely against the kitchen door frame and looked at her with his trademark cold eyes. Just that pair of deep Phoenix eyes, shrouded by a few wisps of fatigue, no longer look so clear.


    Although he didn''t speak, his eyes had revealed what he wanted to say: where''s the meal?


    Su rourourou was stunned for a moment, then looked away and stammered, "I... I''ll cook right away!"


    In order to hide her panic, she opened the door of the refrigerator, drilled her head in and pretended to be looking for food.


    Because only with this posture can Luo Yichen not see his face, and at the same time... She won''t see him.


    After waiting for a long time, she didn''t hear Luo Yichen''s reply, but heard his footsteps farther and farther away, as if they were going to the direction of the living room.


    Like an alert rabbit, she pricked up her ears and heard the rubbing of the leather sofa. She could imagine that he was probably sitting on the sofa with his legs cocked waiting for her to cook


    As soon as she loosened her hand, the carrot in her hand fell to the ground... She somehow said a word to him. How could he be so rude and leave without saying a word?


    So, Luo Yichen... Is she determined not to say a word to her?


    After squatting in front of the refrigerator for a while, Su Rourou regained consciousness and stood up powerlessly.


    Walking to the stove, she began to cut vegetables. Just because of absentmindedness, I almost cut my finger several times.

 Chapter 255

    Luo Yichen has been lying quietly on the sofa, listening to the "Dong Dong Dong" sound of cutting vegetables in the kitchen. A cold and hard place in his heart gradually softened down.


    Such a scene is like a husband coming home from work and waiting for his wife to make dinner on the sofa. Although he had no illusions about the dinner cooked by that idiot.


    Sure enough, within five minutes, he heard a shrill scream from the kitchen.


    He sprang up from the sofa and rushed into the kitchen.


    In the crackling noise, Su rourourou''s face turned pale and jumped to one side, and her spatula slipped to the ground.


    The oil pan on the stove was crackling and splashing with oil.


    Luo Yichen reluctantly stroked her forehead, grabbed Su Rourou''s spatula without saying a word, and carried her aside.


    A series of actions are completed at one go, and the meaning is very clear: let go of the pot shovel and let me come! As for you... You can go out.


    Su Rourou grew up with him and naturally got his intention. However, she didn''t believe that the eldest young master, who has always been pampered, can cook


    So she stood silently behind him and stood on tiptoe for a while.


    In the smoke curling up, Luo Yi cooked with a spatula in the morning, and bursts of aroma came to his face.


    Su Rourou finally deeply understood what is called "people are born unequal". Luo Yichen had never been in the kitchen at all. It seemed like that.


    And myself, every time I mess up the kitchen, I still can''t stir fry an egg fried rice well.


    Just when she was ashamed of herself, Luo Yichen slightly glanced sideways at her. That look contains rich information.


    Su Rourou knows that she is deeply despised


    Strange to say, Mingming Luo Yichen didn''t say a word from the moment he entered the door. He just used his eyes to communicate with her every time. However, she could also instantly understand the deep meaning hidden in his eyes.


    She and Luo Yichen have a good tacit understanding to the point of "divine intercourse"? Or is the relationship so bad that there is only "divine intercourse"?


    At this time, Luo Yichen looked back at her again. She immediately realized that it was time for dinner!


    She immediately took two large plates and handed them to Luo Yichen.


    Looking at the golden eggs and the mellow rice, Su rourourou couldn''t help swallowing in her heart.


    However, she never thought that she would have such a hard meal


    Just as Luo Yichen sat down at the dinner table, he picked up the remote control and turned on the TV in the kitchen.


    He ate gracefully while changing channels... Finally, the screen stopped beating and he put down the remote control in his hand.


    Then, on TV, bursts of ambiguous wheezing came out


    Su Rourou, who was eating hard, choked immediately when she heard the voice of blushing and heartbeat.


    "Cough..." she coughed violently, took the soup bowl and drank it desperately, trying to make the rice stuck in her throat go down early.


    Across the white soup bowl, her big eyes secretly glanced at the TV screen.


    It''s not bad. She choked on the soup again and coughed more violently.


    God! On the LCD screen, a pair of naked men and women are hugging each other in the dark. Of course, the interaction between the two men and women will never stop there.


    In the hazy night, they kept gnawing at each other like two crazy beasts, as if they were going to tear each other apart.

 Chapter 256

    Well, in fact, the clothes of the men and women have long been broken into slag


    Su Rou''s face was hot and she buried her head in the bowl for a few minutes. She didn''t dare to look down any more. My heart is like a little rabbit, plopping and jumping.


    In fact, she hasn''t seen such a picture. The comic books that Lan Xier lent her in the past have a wider scale than this.


    But those cartoons are static pictures after all, not so vivid as those on TV, but also with blushing and heartbeat sound effects.


    And at that time, she hid in the quilt alone and tasted alone in the dead of night. Instead of sitting opposite Luo Yichen and "enjoying" together as we are now.


    To be exact, Luo Yichen didn''t seem to be "appreciating" at all. He continued to eat without changing his face, looking down at his mobile phone as if nothing had happened.


    Listening to such a fascinating voice, he can still eat?!


    Su Rourou looked at his thin lips with a spoon, and unconsciously came up with the only intimate "interaction" between her and Luo Yichen. Although there were only a few times, she remembered each time very clearly and afterthought each time for many times.


    To describe it in one word, it is "fresh in memory" - or "fresh through time"


    She touched her hot face: is it true that she is the only one who is embarrassed? Also, Luo Yichen is not watching TV at all. Why do you turn on TV and choose this one?


    Also, what have those old men from the State Administration of radio, film and television done? How can the TV station be allowed to broadcast such Wu a TV play to harm the future flowers of the motherland like her? She is still very pure


    Luo Yichen looked straight at her on the surface, but he didn''t even look at her. In fact, his heart was surging, and a burst of hot blood rushed to his forehead.


    It''s impossible for any boy to sit face to face with the girl he likes, look at such a picture and listen to such a voice.


    Su Rourou managed to stop her cough. She had said to Luo Yichen: if you don''t watch it, you can turn off the TV.


    But she remembered that he didn''t want to talk to herself, so she wouldn''t talk to him either. Thinking so, she picked up her cell phone and typed down the paragraph she wanted to say with her hand.


    Luo Yichen''s eyes moved from the mobile phone screen to her face, as if to say: how do you know I''m not looking? I''ll see, I''ll see!


    Su Rourou''s fingers jumped nimbly on the screen and sent another message: "if you have to see it, can you turn the stage?


    She didn''t know why she was so frustrated and wanted to talk to him in such a negotiable tone. This is clearly her home, and this TV is also her home!


    This time, Luo Yichen seemed to cooperate. He picked up the remote control at hand and changed several sets. Finally, he chose another channel and left the remote control.


    In the kitchen, it immediately became gloomy, and then the deep and terrible music sounded. The sound lingers on


    Su Rourou immediately choked again and couldn''t help shaking again and again: I don''t know when Luo Yichen began to like watching horror films?


    He clearly knows that what she fears most is this, and now her parents are not at home... She hasn''t slept well for several nights. Can you stop torturing her?


    Well, it''s terrible, but it''s better than the previous "action film". Although, only a very limited point.


    Luo Yichen''s long eyelashes drooped, which well covered the narrowing of his eyes: it''s ok if she doesn''t coax him. She also goes to school with Ke Shaoze every day! be in close association!


    This time, he must punish her and let her come to him for peace!


    Thinking of this, he stretched out his slender fingers, took the remote control on the table and turned up the volume a few minutes.


    Su Rourou''s scalp is numb and tries hard to lower his vision... Today''s film integrates terror, blood and violence. It''s a fighter in a horror film!


    Aware of the panic in her eyes, Luo Yichen''s face flashed an imperceptible smile.


    So... Afraid? What should she do tonight? Hehe

 Chapter 257

    In the dead of night, Su rourourou arched around in her quilt. In her mind, she kept replaying the horror clips she had seen at dinner, and her ears vaguely echoed the shrill cries.


    She put the whole quilt over her head, like an ostrich with her head buried in the sand, which made her feel safer.


    But a moment later, she thought of a new horror story: will there be an extra hand or foot in the dark quilt?


    Thinking so, she quickly put her head out of the quilt.


    But at this time, there came a very strange cry in the dark night. It''s a little like a baby crying, a little like a cat barking, and then a little like... Ah woo.


    Su Rourou was so frightened that she put her head into the quilt again and curled up into a ball shivering.


    She was kept in the quilt for a long time until she was about to suffocate, and the terrible and shrill voice didn''t stop. Not only did it not stop, but there was a growing trend, with ups and downs.


    What to do... When she thought that she was alone in the empty house at the moment, her heart was filled with hair. No, if it goes on like this, she probably won''t have to sleep tonight!


    Su Rourou finally collapsed. With her disheveled hair, she shakily stretched out her hand, fumbled on the bed, looking for a cold mobile phone.


    It seems that the only person she can ask for help at this time is Luo Yichen, right? But isn''t it a little reserved to find him in such a late night?


    Rather than worrying about what Luo Yichen will think of her, she is more worried about one thing - she is afraid that she can''t help but throw him down


    Looking at the three familiar words on the mobile phone screen, Su Rourou''s heart is engaged in a battle between heaven and man.


    However, Luo Yichen, who has personally downloaded this terrible sound effect and listened to it countless times, is naturally not afraid.


    At this time, he was calm on his face. Sometimes he kept looking at his mobile phone and sometimes pricked his ears, like an alert cat listening to the movement in Su Rourou''s room


    Based on his understanding of her, he is very sure that she will come to him tonight!


    He had made all the plans and waited for her prey to come to the door. In his imagination, the subsequent plot should be like this


    Wearing cool pajamas, Su rourourou opened a pair of frightened big eyes and knocked on his window: "brother Yichen, open the window quickly. People are so scared... Can you accompany me tonight?"


    For her sake, she begged him, and then he reluctantly forgave her, but on the surface, he must bi not be too happy. He must be cold!


    "Oh, all right! Go to you or me?" This classic line must be used!


    Well, now that things have developed here, Su Rourou''s choice is not so important. Anyway, no matter how she chooses... In the end, she will be knocked by his wall and bed.


    However, he still prefers to be in his own bed, because... It''s big and strong enough, and it''s more convenient to "move"


    Thinking of this kind of thing, he got up a little nervous and paced back and forth in the room. After pacing, he also took time to tidy up the sheets and flatten each tiny wrinkle on the top, and sprinkled some perfume that was said to be able to create an atmosphere.

 Chapter 258

    Just as Su Rourou was struggling whether to find Luo Yichen or not, the mobile phone suddenly rang, which sounded strange in the silent night.


    She was so scared that she almost jumped out of bed. Like throwing away a hot potato, she quickly threw her mobile phone out.


    Her heart danced wildly, and a horror film - Ghost call flashed in her mind


    The mobile phone lay on the floor and still kept ringing. With the sound of vibration, it rotated slightly on the floor.


    Su Rourou strengthened her courage, peeped out two big eyes from under the quilt and took a long breath.


    Because the name of Ke Shaoze is displayed on the screen.


    In fact, for a long time, they often talked on the phone late at night. However, since the implementation of the plan put forward by Luo Yichen, Ke Shaoze has called her less and less.


    Stroking her chest, Su rourourou jumped out of bed barefoot, picked up her cell phone and pressed the answer button.


    Ke Shaoze''s magnetic voice came from her mobile phone, gradually dispelling the last fear in her heart.


    "Brother Rou, why did you take so long to answer the phone? I thought you were asleep..."


    Su Rourou took her cell phone and went back to bed: "no... no sleep! Just now..."


    God knows how she can sleep!


    "What just happened?" Ke Shaoze asked.


    "I was afraid just now, so I couldn''t sleep."


    "What are you afraid of? Ghosts?" Ke Shaoze chuckled and deliberately lowered his voice. "Don''t you know that I''m not Ke Shaoze... But a ghost?"


    "Ah ah! You... Don''t deliberately scare me!" Su Rourou screamed.


    Ke Shaoze kept laughing. His low laughter was particularly clear in the dark night: "I didn''t expect you to be so timid!"


    Su Rourou murmured to herself, "it''s not because my parents are not at home, or because Luo Yichen him..."


    At this point, she suddenly stopped and didn''t go on.


    Ke Shaoze''s smile solidified. He really didn''t want to hear Luo Yichen''s name from her mouth, let alone anything between her and Luo Yichen.


    Because every word she said would turn into an invisible knife and cut his heart one by one.


    He timely changed the topic: "your parents are not at home? These days... Are you alone at home?"


    Su Rourou said softly, "yes, they went abroad to play."


    Ke Shaoze paused: "well... If you''re afraid, I can tell you stories, sing to you and talk with you... In this way, you won''t be afraid."


    At the thought of this moment, she and Luo Yichen were separated by a fan-shaped window, and he was not well.


    Su Rourou nodded gratefully, "OK, tell me a story quickly! Maybe I fell asleep after listening."


    To tell the truth, from the moment she received Ke Shaoze''s call, her inner fear really disappeared in an instant. It''s great to hear the voice of "living people"!


    "Well, I''ll tell you a story." Ke Shaoze smiled and chanted, "once upon a time, there was a mountain, there was a temple in the mountain, and there was an old monk in the temple..."


    Su Rou couldn''t help but roll her eyes and interrupted him: "you''ve told this story many times in the past. Can you change it?"


    Ke Shaoze thought and said, "once upon a time, there was a little mushroom picking girl..."


    "..." Su Sofi has been unable to make complaints about it, and she knows that in her mind, Kao Shao Ze is not a normal story.

 Chapter 259

    Ke Shaoze cleared his throat: "cough, since you don''t like listening, I have to take out my last trump card! The adapted version of Romeo and Juliet..."


    "Oh? You can also adapt? Then you say it!" Su Rourou''s big eyes lit up and finally had some interest in listening.


    Ke Shaoze began to talk about the "Ke Shaoze" version of Romeo and Juliet. Perhaps the story could be renamed Paris and Juliet. Because in his story, the second man successfully counter attacked and finally got the beauty back.


    Of course, this is also the end of his deep hope when he participated in the rehearsal of the play.


    When Juliet finally chose Paris, Ke Shaoze asked expectantly, "how about brother Rou? Is there anything new in the story I adapted? Do you like the ending?"


    Unexpectedly, Su Rourou''s even and long breathing sound answered him.


    Ke Shaoze''s hand holding the mobile phone stiffened for a moment: this guy fell asleep... When he was eager to know the answer.


    Listening to the breathing sound from the phone, a smile gradually appeared at the corners of his mouth. Although he didn''t hear the answer he wanted to know, it''s good to sleep with her like this.


    He held his cell phone and didn''t press the red hang up button for a long time.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high. In Luo Yichen''s room


    In the darkness, only the mobile phone screen emits Yingying light, shining on Luo Yichen''s pale face


    In the mobile phone, bursts of shrill calls kept coming out. Listening in the silent night is particularly frightening.


    He didn''t wait for Su rourourou''s figure from the first half of the night to the second half of the night. He didn''t even have a phone.


    Finally, he couldn''t bear to call her. But... To answer him, it was a string of busy beeps.


    Junyi''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly: this idiot hasn''t slept yet? Talking to someone on the phone?


    This man... Probably no one else except Ke Shaoze... Thinking so, he quickly dialed his phone.


    Sure enough, a series of busy sounds sounded in my ears. The sound of the beep made him a fit of impatience.


    No wonder she didn''t come to him to "ask for protection". It turned out that... Someone had been "intimate" with her at night.


    Feng Mou suddenly sank, and he threw out the mobile phone in his hand... Good, good! How dare she... Challenge his bottom line again and again!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Rourou doesn''t know when she fell asleep. She has been dreaming all night


    In her dream, she became the heroine of a horror film and was pressed to the ground by a vampire.


    "No!" She screamed in horror and fought desperately, but the vampire seemed crazy and chewed and bit at her.


    But there seems to be something wrong with the place he chews? Not the neck, but... The lip?


    Even more frightening as like as two peas in a thin mist, the vampire slowly raised his head... And he had the same face as Luo Yi Chen. The breath as like as two peas is identical.


    "Ah!!!" She sat up from her bed as if she were pretending to be a corpse.


    The morning sun shines into the room through the glass window... It''s a dream!


    She patted her chest gently and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    She hasn''t slept well all night. She has been abused to the verge of collapse.


    But she didn''t expect that she would continue to be abused early this morning.

 Chapter 260

    During the morning self-study, Hou Xiaofeng, a sports committee member, stepped onto the podium and said in a loud voice, "Hello, students, come and have a look! This year''s sports meeting has begun to sign up. Any of you who are interested in which project will come to me to register after the morning self-study!"


    Su Rourou bowed her head and continued to recite English words. She is such a sports idiot. The sports meeting in previous years has nothing to do with her.


    Of course, words can''t be so absolute! In fact, it still has a little relationship. Because when the sports meeting is held, she will bring a lot of snacks to the grandstand


    It''s a special happiness to watch the hungry athletes running on the court as tired as dogs while eating snacks heartlessly.


    She never thought that she would become one of the athletes who are "hungry" and "tired like a dog" in this year''s sports meeting


    Before school in the evening, Hou Xiaofeng announced the list of contestants this year and sent the list to the wechat group.


    Su Rourou carelessly looks at the list with a spectator''s attitude while packing her schoolbag. When she saw her name, she was so scared that she almost lost her cell phone!


    What makes her collapse even more is that there is more than one project under her name. 1500 meters? Three-step jump? And the high jump?


    What the hell? She never signed up!


    At this time, Hou Xiaofeng passed in front of her with his schoolbag on his back.


    Su Rourou quickly stood up and stood in front of him: "wait a minute."


    Hou Xiaofeng raised his eyebrows and looked flattered: "Oh, what''s the matter with ban Hua?"


    Su Rourou raised her mobile phone and pointed to the list on the screen: "I don''t remember. When did I sign up?"


    Hou Xiaofeng glanced and said quietly, "Oh, it''s really not you who signed up. It''s Luo Yichen who signed up for you."


    "What?" Su Rourou''s eyes stared round and round. Under the condition of reflection, she turned to glare at Luo Yichen.


    Who knows, he turned a blind eye, first slowly carrying his schoolbag, and then slowly swayed past her eyes.


    Su Rourou wanted to have a good theory with him, but


    She finally took back her trembling fingertips, turned her head, crossed her waist and said to Hou Xiaofeng, "how can you help others to sign up for this kind of thing? Let me help you sign up for the 10000 meter long run, OK!"


    Hou Xiaofeng touched his nose, shrunk his neck and said, "brother Rou, don''t get excited first! Of course I know that you can''t report for others. But I think Luo Yichen is not someone else for you..."


    At this point, he took a meaningful look at Ke Shaoze, who was still sitting in his seat waiting for Su Rourou. This is obviously to stimulate Ke Shaoze. Who let him leave him last time!


    "All right, all right, stop here! Stop talking! Now you know I don''t want to participate, cross out my name!"


    Hou Xiaofeng shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands, and his eyes twinkled: "there''s no way now. I''ve reported the list."


    "What?" Su Rourou was so anxious that she almost didn''t jump up, "but I''ve never jumped triple jump or jumped too high!"


    At this time, Ke Shaoze, who had been silent, stood up and squeezed into the middle of Hou Xiaofeng and Su rourourou: "brother Rou, don''t worry! I''ll be your coach!"


    Luo Yichen, who had reached the door of the classroom, paused, and then quietly continued to go out.


    He walked quickly, bringing a gust of wind, and the Dark Phoenix eyes were cold.


    He seems to have lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot again

 Chapter 261

    In line with the principle that choosing a day is better than hitting it, Su Rourou went to the stadium accompanied by Ke Shaoze after school.


    "Brother Rou, let''s practice the high jump first today!" Ke Shaoze led her to the high jump field.


    "Well, good!" Looking at the bamboo pole hanging high in front of her, Su Rourou''s brain floated a line of lyrics: I''m a small bird. I want to fly, but I can''t fly high!


    Seeing that her legs kept trembling with fear, Ke Shaoze smiled and encouraged: "brother Rou, don''t be afraid to fall! There are cushions here! The worst, the worst..."


    At this point, his voice was a little vague, and his face was slightly red: "I will catch you, too!"


    Although he said so, Su rourourou was still very afraid. The whole person trembled like a sieve, and her pale lips pursed tightly.


    Unfortunately, when she jumped up, she accidentally hit the bamboo pole. With a "bang", the long bamboo pole flew in the direction of Ke Shaoze.


    Ke Shaoze immediately jumped to one side conditionally. When he came back to his senses, he found that Su Rourou''s whole body was out of balance. Later, with his head on the ground, he quickly fell to the ground


    "Ah!!!" Su Rourou screamed.


    "Brother Rou...!" He rushed forward, stretched out his arms and tried to catch her, but he stretched out a pair of slender hands and grabbed Su Rourou''s body in front of him.


    Su Rourou''s eyes have been tightly closed, and her scalp is numb. She knows that she will be disabled if she doesn''t die this time... However, the expected pain hasn''t come yet


    She just felt hot and fell into a warm embrace in the blink of an eye. In the wind, there was a familiar fragrance of mint, which made her nose sour


    In the afterglow of the sunset, she gently opened her eyes: Luo Yichen


    Luo Yichen held her tightly, one hand holding her back, the other hand dragging her legs, and the whole body leaned forward slightly.


    His head hung slightly, and some long bangs fluttered gently with the wind.


    Although Su Rourou could not see the expression on his face against the light, she still deliberately felt that he was looking into her eyes for a moment.


    "You... Are bleeding." Luo Yichen''s tight lips finally opened slowly, and her eyes turned to Su Rourou''s white legs, full of worry.


    There was a long blood hole cut by the bamboo pole, and the bright red blood flowed down the ankle drop by drop.


    Su Rourou realized later that her lower leg was burning, but she didn''t care about it at this time.


    All she could think about was: Luo Yichen was finally willing to speak to her... For so many days, they hardly said a word, whether at school or at home.


    Feeling the familiar temperature from him, Su rourourou suddenly hoped that he could hold himself all the time.


    At the moment, she had to admit that she was so attached to this warm embrace.


    "Brother Rou, are you all right..." Ke Shaoze stood silently and watched Luo Yichen step ahead of him and catch Su Rourou; Watching him and her look at each other affectionately


    His fist clenched tightly: why, Luo Yichen, this guy, always takes one step ahead of him

 Chapter 262

    "It''s all right. It''s just a skin injury." Su Rourou smiled at him with a pale smile and wanted to say something. Luo Yichen already hugged her and walked forward.


    Su Rourou only felt a lot of pink bubbles rising around her: This is a standard Princess hug!


    On the tree lined path of the school, red maple leaves are scattered on the ground. Luo Yichen walked fast, stepping on the fallen leaves on the ground step by step, making a rustling sound.


    The refreshing autumn wind blew, and occasionally a few maple leaves fell with the wind on the branches, sweeping their shoulders.


    Under the setting sun, Ke Shaoze stood stunned on the playground, looked at their backs gradually disappearing in the maple forest, and sighed deeply.


    "Where are we going?" Su Rourou tightly surrounded Luo Yichen''s neck, put her head out of his arms and asked carefully.


    Luo Yichen''s faint voice came from above her head: "infirmary."


    Although it was only a short sentence, Su Rourou''s heart missed half a beat.


    When she was young, she found that his voice was so beautiful that every sound could make her heart bloom one after another.


    She continued to stretch out her small head and secretly looked at Luo Yichen. Although she always knew he was good-looking, today she thought he was particularly good-looking, and his whole body exuded an unspeakable charm.


    From this perspective, the first thing that caught her eye was his slightly raised Adam''s apple, then his tight chin, and then... Two sexy, ruddy thin lips.


    Su Rourou felt her eyes hot and her face hot. She subconsciously lowered her head and retracted into Luo Yichen''s arms again.


    After that, she really liked him very much. As long as he said a word or a look in his eyes, he could disturb the emotion she had managed to suppress. It''s like a small stone thrown into her heart lake, stirring up ripples


    Luo Yichen looked straight ahead as if looking at the distant front. In fact, Su Rourou''s every move and every tiny look fell into his eyes.


    He closed his lips tightly, held her hand a little tighter, and tried to suppress the surging of his heart.


    This hateful idiot was hurt in front of him! He managed to disguise his indifference. Just because of her pathetic eyes like a deer, she collapsed in an instant.


    Well, he lost again... This time, he came to her on his own initiative. Before, he wanted to punish her well, but he didn''t expect to be punished in the end, as if he himself.


    He was the one who felt uncomfortable and heartache. Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth pulled, revealing a trace of self mockery smile.


    He could feel that she had been a little attracted to him, but his feelings for her started earlier and deeper than her feelings for him


    Having been shrinking in his arms, Su rourourou felt a little embarrassed by the silence all the way, so she coughed softly and said, "Luo Yichen... How did you appear on the playground just now..."


    Answer her, or a silence.


    Luo Yichen took a deep breath: he couldn''t tell her that he had been following them silently from the moment she left with Ke Shaoze.


    Seeing them walking into the playground together, he pretended to be exercising and mingled with the jogging crowd.


    He ran around the playground and saw her shaking like a clumsy frog standing in front of the high jump pole... His heart was so angry and funny that he really wanted to reward her with a few shudders.

 Chapter 263

    Seeing that Luo Yichen didn''t talk for a long time, Su Rourou curled her mouth and felt that she was a little boring.


    Although this cold and arrogant guy took the initiative to speak to her and broke the state of "silence is gold", he still "cherishes words like gold"!


    Fortunately, the infirmary arrived soon, and the embarrassing silence didn''t last long.


    Luo Yichen gently put her on the small bed. The female doctor in the infirmary soon came forward and skillfully cleaned her wound.


    In the whole process, Luo Yichen stood silently watching. In fact, at the moment of catching her, his hands were also strained at the joints and were aching faintly.


    However, at the moment, he didn''t care about himself at all. His eyes were all this scar on her smooth and white calf. Although it was only a slight skin injury, his heart ached.


    His eyebrows wrinkled tightly and he kept blaming himself in his heart: in fact... It''s all his own fault. In order to force her to take the initiative to talk to him, he deliberately helped her sign up for the sports meeting.


    But unexpectedly, she didn''t take the initiative to come to him for theory, but took part in it... To his surprise, she also trained with Ke Shaoze!


    Well, he admits defeat! He decided to abandon his "punishment" plan. Because before she takes the initiative to find herself, it is estimated that he will be driven crazy by her first!


    After the wound was cleaned, Su rourourou jumped down from the bed, lowered her head and said to Luo Yichen, "thank you..."


    Although the expression on Luo Yichen''s face is still a little cold, his eyes are much softer. He gave a vague "um" in his throat as a response to her.


    His attitude is finally a little better than before... Although it is only a little limited, it can not at least prove that... He has begun to forgive himself?


    Then she... Do you want to summon up the courage to tell him that again?


    Su Rourou didn''t know how she got out of the infirmary. When she recovered, she found that she had walked with Luo Yichen on the shady path covered with maple leaves.


    In the evening, the campus was silent, with only the rustling sound under the soles of your feet. The atmosphere is just right. Do you want to confess to him when there is no one around now?


    She raised her head and secretly looked at his quiet and beautiful side face in the sun. Her heart beat wildly and her breathing became urgent.


    Luo Yichen seemed to notice that she was peeking at him and looked at her slightly. Although he didn''t speak, his eyebrows picked, as if he knew she had something to say, just waiting for her to speak.


    At this time, a voice sounded not far away, interrupting Su Rourou''s chaotic thoughts.


    "Brother Rou!" Ke Shaoze was standing under a maple tree and waved in her direction.


    The afterglow of the setting sun formed beams through the cracks of the leaves, and their eyes met in this beam.


    "Ke Shaoze?" Su Rourou was a little surprised. She thought that after so long, he would have left long ago.


    Before she could respond, Ke Shaoze had run all the way towards her.


    "You... Haven''t gone back yet?" Su Rourou asked in a deep voice, looking at Luo Yichen with some uneasiness.


    Ke Shaoze stopped in front of her and gasped slightly: "I''m a little worried about you. I''ve been calling your cell phone, but you didn''t answer... Then I''ll stand here waiting for you..."


    With that, his eyes swept Luo Yichen''s expressionless face intentionally or unintentionally, and then fell back to Su Rourou''s face again.


    In fact, there was another sentence behind him that he didn''t say - although Luo Yichen was one step ahead of him, he had an intuition: as long as he had been standing in this place waiting for her, he would be able to wait for her.

 Chapter 264

    "Sorry, my cell phone is dead." Su Rourou gave an excuse. In fact, she hasn''t been in the mood to look at her mobile phone since just now.


    All she could think about was to confess to Luo Yichen.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you''re okay." Ke Shaoze smiled dismissively. "Also, never say ''sorry'' to me, just as never say ''thank you'' to me."


    A voice in the bottom of my heart whispered: it doesn''t matter, as long as I can wait for her. No matter how long he is told to wait, he will.


    He handed her the schoolbag in his hand: "here, your schoolbag, just left in the stadium and forgot to take it away."


    Su Rourou originally wanted to reach out and take it, but Luo Yichen took her first step and grabbed Ke Shaoze''s schoolbag.


    Then, his free hand naturally grabbed her hand and dragged her forward.


    The sunset glow reddened the distant horizon, setting off the fiery red maple leaves as gorgeous as a flame. Ke Shaoze stood quietly among the maple leaves and looked at their gradually blurred back at the end of the maple forest. His beautiful eyes were full of silence and loneliness.


    Su Rourou let Luo Yichen hold her hand and trot with his frequency all the way. The skirt of the school uniform swayed in the wind with her running.


    What does he mean by holding her hand? Is it?


    Her eyes unconsciously fell on his big hand holding his small hand... Then her hand tightened and held his hand back.


    Feeling the strength from the palm, Luo Yichen''s tightly pursed lips slightly loosened, and then slowly lifted an arc.


    A gust of wind blew, and pieces of fiery red maple leaves fell and spread all over the ground.


    Their figures walking side by side shuttle through the maple leaf rain


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Rourou lay leisurely on the sofa in her living room, smelling the smell of food from the kitchen.


    Originally, she offered to prepare dinner, but Luo Yichen said, "you''re hurt."


    After saying this, he couldn''t help but press her on the sofa to rest: "sit here and wait until I finish the meal and call you..."


    Su Rourou said "Oh" softly, and then whispered: "it''s a leg injury, not a hand injury..."


    When she said this, her pink and tender red lips rose unconsciously.


    Luo Yichen, an awkward guy, actually dotes on her! Although the tone of voice is cold.


    She opened her schoolbag and looked for her mobile phone. She wanted to take this opportunity to watch entertainment gossip for a while.


    However, as soon as I opened my schoolbag, I found a piece of paper slipping on the ground.


    The note reads: [at eight o''clock tonight, in the old place, see you or leave. ?a?a LAN Xier. ?a?a?a?a?a?a?a?a?a?a?a?a?


    Taking this note, Su rourourou''s first reaction was: what''s the age, Xi''er... Why not send text messages and write such backward contact information as a small note? Is it that the mobile phone is dead? No phone bill?


    However, she carefully looked at the handwriting on the note. She was very sure that it was indeed LAN Xier''s handwriting, but she trembled slightly with each stroke. It looks strange, but I can''t tell what''s strange.


    She sighed, folded the note slowly and stuffed it into a hidden bag at the side of her schoolbag.


    In fact, during this period of time, she is deliberately avoiding LAN Xier, and she can feel that Lan Xier is the same.


    After so many days, they should have a good talk. After all, there are so many years of love, you can''t die of old age and don''t communicate with each other because of this, can you? Even if you can''t be a good friend, you can at least be an ordinary friend!


    But eight o''clock... She looked at the time on her mobile phone and it was almost seven o''clock. It takes more than half an hour from home to the "old place".


    So the conclusion is that she has to eat quickly!

 Chapter 265

    Thinking of this, she had to get up from the soft and comfortable sofa reluctantly and walk in the direction of the kitchen along the aroma.


    In the kitchen, the range hood made a rumbling sound, accompanied by the stirring sound of the pot shovel. The pot on the gas stove is emitting white hot gas


    In the white heat, a tall and thin figure stood.


    Luo Yichen was wearing an apron, holding the pot cover in one hand and stirring the food in the pot with a spatula in the other.


    Then he picked up a small silver spoon placed aside, scooped a spoonful of the thick soup in the pot, lowered his head and tasted it.


    Although he was in such a noisy and greasy environment, he still exuded an elegant atmosphere. Even the posture of lowering the head to taste the taste looks so pleasing to the eye.


    Su Rourou looked at his profile and suddenly a word popped out of her mind: vegetarian soup - but it seems that this word is generally used on women.


    She stared absently at his beautiful side face and swallowed hard. She doesn''t know whether she swallowed her saliva because of food or because of... People.


    Luo Yichen seemed to be aware of her arrival, turned back and looked at her faintly, with a gentle smile in the bottom of his eyes.


    Su Rourou quickly looked away and lowered her head to touch her stomach. The place was shouting.


    Luo Yichen looked back, as if he knew she was hungry, and soon brought the food to the table.


    Without being polite to him, Su rourourou immediately picked up the dishes and chopsticks already on the table and wolfed them down.


    The food made by Luo Yichen is really delicious! As she ate, she thought, simply let him cook in the future!


    Thinking about it, she suddenly choked and blushed: what on earth was she thinking? After... After marriage? So shy


    However, it''s nothing... They have ordered baby kisses!


    Compared with her wolfing down, Luo Yichen ate very slowly. In fact, he was simply absent-minded, just mechanically holding a spoon to his mouth, and his eyes kept floating on Su Rourou''s face.


    He just wanted to know whether she liked the dinner he cooked himself. Looking at the satisfied look on her face, the corners of his mouth involuntarily hooked up.


    Su Rourou used to eat happily, but gradually she couldn''t eat any more. Because anyone who is looked at as food will have no appetite.


    Although she knew that Luo Yichen''s anger had not completely disappeared, and she was in the stage of "sparing words like gold" when talking to her, she couldn''t help raising her eyes from the bowl and said to him, "you... Don''t eat?"


    Luo Yichen didn''t answer, but his face was slightly red. Then he symbolically sent a spoonful of rice to his mouth, and his left hand picked up the remote control on the table.


    For a moment, the whole kitchen echoed with shrill and terrible cries.


    Su Rourou''s scalp immediately became numb and deliberately lowered her sight... Because Luo Yichen should have put on the horror film again!


    Su Rourou begged for mercy with her big watery eyes open: "brother Yichen, can you please change the platform?"


    "Yes." Luo Yichen gave a gentle hum, and his slender finger pressed on the remote control, just for a moment


    Su Rourou immediately felt thunderous and wanted to bite off her tongue. Ah! Why do TV stations have "action movies" on every day! And the scale is getting wider and wider?


    "Well, what, can I take back what I just said?" She glanced at him awkwardly and asked cautiously.


    Luo Yichen''s mouth seemed to show a smile of success. Su Rourou almost doubted whether she was wrong. When she looked again, he had returned to his original paralyzed face.

 Chapter 266

    They continued to eat silently. Su rourourou saw that there was not much time, so she ate more without image than usual.


    After dinner, she wanted to take the initiative to wash the dishes to "make up" for the 10000 points of damage she had caused to Luo Yichen.


    But Luo Yichen grabbed her hand, packed up the dishes and chopsticks and walked towards the sink.


    "Washing dishes hurts your hands."


    His voice was cold, but looking at his back in an apron, Su Rourou''s heart was warm. She... Suddenly felt that the family was more warm than usual.


    Moreover, she has such an impulse to come forward and gently hug him from behind


    Unfortunately, it was time for her to go out. She just walked gently behind Luo Yichen and said, "well, I''ll go out first."


    Luo Yichen''s back paused: this idiot likes to stay at home when he''s free. How can he suddenly go out so late?


    However, because the two have just made up in the cold war, and the atmosphere between the people who have just made up is usually more restrained and silent, it is impossible to immediately return to the previous natural randomness.


    In the sound of the water, Luo Yichen, who is proud and charming, tangled for a long time. His voice was a little low and said, "do you want me to go with you?"


    Su Rourou was stunned for a moment and immediately waved her hand: "no... no! I''ll be back soon!"


    She has always believed that men had better not intervene in matters between women!


    And... LAN Xier is supposed to make peace with her tonight. It''s really inappropriate to bring Luo Yichen, a sensitive figure, at this time!


    Luo Yichen didn''t care much at first, but looked at her reaction. Her long eyelashes trembled a few times, and a dark light flashed through her eyes.


    "Oh!" He answered faintly, then bowed his head and continued to wash the dishes, pretending to be careless and asked, "men and women?"


    "Female, female! Then... I''m gone!" Seeing that time was running out, Su rourourou took her mobile phone and key and rushed out of the door.


    Behind him, Luo Yichen''s faint voice sounded: "come back early."


    Looking at her back disappearing faster than the wind, Luo Yichen''s thin lips gradually closed up: who did she... Go to see? Is it necessary to be in such a hurry? It''s like going on a date. Really... Is it a woman?


    LAN Xier walked alone on his way home.


    It was getting dark, and the sunset glow reddened the dim night sky like a fire. The street lamps lit up one by one, casting her shadow on the ground.


    Looking down at her figure, her heart suddenly filled with sadness. Now she is really lonely and lonely.


    She unconsciously came to the park where she used to wander with Su Rourou. At that time, they were so close and talked about everything.


    Every time each other is in a bad mood, they will meet to come to the park, sit quietly on the swing and talk about each other''s thoughts.


    Here, has become their tacit "old place"


    Under the cold moonlight, the empty swing fell silently, casting a shadow on the ground.


    LAN Xi''er walked forward slowly and sat down on the swing, shaking slightly against the wind.


    Her eyes always involuntarily looked at the empty swing beside her, and Su Rourou''s pure and beautiful smile came to mind.


    With a sigh, she suddenly remembered that carefree time. She just knew that they would probably never go back.


    I don''t know how long she sat on the swing alone. Until the night was getting thicker and colder, she stood up and walked in the direction of going home.


    When passing a grove beside the park, she saw an Yirou''s figure through the faint shade of the trees!


    She was standing under a huge banyan tree, her long hair hanging quietly at her slender waist and shining seductively in the moonlight.


    Opposite her stood a boy with blond hair and a tall and powerful figure.

 Chapter 267

    Although he only saw the boy''s back, his whole body exuded the atmosphere of foolishness, which immediately reminded LAN Xier of the word "little gangster".


    She was puzzled and gradually slowed down: Ann Yirou, how could she have anything to do with such a person?


    Holding this mystery, she quietly hid behind the trunk of a big tree and secretly observed their every move across the night.


    In the thick darkness, she heard the voice of the blonde man.


    "I can''t be blamed for this! It''s all Ke Shaoze. I follow her every day at school and after school. I don''t have a chance at all..."


    Ann Yirou''s face was a little impatient, and her tone was not as gentle and euphemistic as usual in class: "won''t you call more people? You can''t do this well!"


    The blonde man came up to him somewhat pleasantly: "Yirou, don''t be angry. Leave everything to me. Next time... I''ll never let her escape! It''s just what you promised me, when on earth..."


    Ann Yirou quickly interrupted him with a cold voice: "when you finish the work, come and tell me this again!"


    The blonde leaned forward slightly and raised his hand as if he wanted to put on an Yirou''s shoulder, but he was patted away by an Yirou with disgust: "you must do it for me tonight, otherwise... I''ll never pay attention to you again!"


    The blonde man took back his hand: "don''t worry, as long as she can come here, I will... Won''t make her feel better!"


    An Yirou stood still, her long black hair flying with the night wind, and her beautiful lips pulled out a sneer: "she... Will come. Because I asked her out in the name of her good friend!"


    LAN Xi''er was stunned, and his back was stiff for a moment. She was always smart, and immediately guessed who the "she" was in Aesop''s mouth.


    Her heart pounded: therefore, an Yirou asked Rourou to come here in her name. Then I found a blonde to teach Rourou a lesson?


    LAN Xi''er only felt cold all over. She heard the friction sound of her neck, which was particularly clear in the dark night.


    In the moonlight, an Yirou''s face was distorted, and her eyes were full of resentment.


    "It''s late. I''ll go first and leave the rest to you! Remember to take a video, I want high-definition!" She walked towards the night step by step. Her white skirt fluttered gently in the wind, like a female ghost in a horror film.


    LAN Xi''er''s heart beat violently and covered his mouth in horror. Ann Yirou, a girl, is more green tea than she thought. No, green tea doesn''t seem to be enough to describe her. It should be snakes and scorpions


    Holding the low bushes, she stumbled all the way to a safe place a little away from the blonde, and then took out her mobile phone from her bag.


    Her hands trembled, her whole body trembled, and even her teeth fought uncontrollably. Because she always thought that such a plot would only exist in TV dramas.


    Listening to the busy beep in the receiver, she kept praying in her heart: Rourou, answer the phone quickly! Answer the phone!


    Su Rourou walked alone on the path leading to the park. The street lamp pulled her thin figure long. She looked a little lonely and helpless in this silent night.


    She was in a hurry and didn''t think of a key question: Why did LAN Xier offer to meet at such a late time? She can ask her out for so long after school!


    With this in mind, she has come to the gate of the park.

 Chapter 268

    This is a quiet and remote small park. Unlike those big parks, there are many aunts dancing in the square.


    Generally, those who come here in the evening are little lovers who meet in trysts, love each other in places where there is no one, and do things that can''t be done during the day.


    Su Rourou hesitated for a moment. As soon as she wanted to call LAN Xier, she heard the mobile phone in her pocket ring.


    "Rourou, where are you now?" LAN Xi''er''s voice sounded anxious, and every word seemed to tremble.


    Listening to her voice, Su rourourou''s heart clicked, and the palm of her hand holding the mobile phone burst into a cold sweat. LAN Xi''er has more courage than ordinary girls. She rarely looks so panicked. Something must have happened!


    "Xi''er, are you okay? Where are you now?" Su Rourou only felt that her blood was frozen and her fingertips were cold.


    "Leave me alone. Don''t come to the park! I didn''t ask you to come! An Yirou pretended to be......" Lan Xier shouted to Su rourourou breathlessly as he ran outside the park. "In short, you should leave here first!"


    Su Rourou wanted to say more, when she heard a rush of footsteps behind her. It seemed that someone was chasing after her.


    Her heart jumped and looked back in horror. Her mobile phone almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately... It''s LAN Xier. Just now, it was a false alarm


    Before she recovered, LAN Xi''er ran to her, grabbed her hand and took her running in the direction of the main road.


    "Run!" Her cry was particularly frightening in the dark.


    Looking at LAN Xier''s panic, Su Rourou didn''t care to ask more questions and ran away.


    In this way, they ran hand in hand on the dark path until they reached the brightly lit road. LAN Xi''er''s pace gradually slowed down.


    Su Rou stepped forward and walked side by side with her.


    However, they still maintained the posture of holding hands, and no one released their hands first. Their fingertips were still trembling, as if they had just returned from a circle at the gate of hell, with a feeling of survival.


    They didn''t speak all the way. They just looked at the gradually scarce vehicles and pedestrians on the main road and tried to restore their mood.


    When she reached the intersection where she usually had to separate, LAN Xier took the lead in stopping: "rourourou, I''m not the one who asked you out today, but an Yirou. She didn''t know where to find a little gangster who wanted to be bad for you... You should pay more attention in the future."


    At this time, it was Mid Autumn Festival, and the night wind with a little coolness crossed their cheeks. LAN Xi''er''s voice, along with this trace of coolness, reached Su Rourou''s ears.


    In her mind, the blonde man who harassed her that day came to mind, so... In fact, all this was planned by an Yirou behind the scenes?


    But why did she do this to herself? Although she also hates Ann Yirou, she just hates her silently in her heart. She has never done anything that has done any substantive harm to her.


    "Well, thank you, Xi''er." She nodded, still afraid.


    LAN Xi''er lowered his head and flashed a look of cowardice and guilt at the bottom of his eyes: "rourourou... I''ve been introspecting all this time. I swear I won''t do anything sorry to you in the future! Can we... Still be friends? Do you especially despise selfish people like me...?"


    "No, how can I look down on you..." Su rourourou clenched her hand again for a few minutes, with a calm smile in her mouth. "Let''s continue to be good friends in the future!"


    "Really...?" LAN Xi''er stared at her, a glimmer of joy flashed in her eyes, and crystal tears were in her eyes.


    "Well, really." Su Rourou looked into her eyes carefully and nodded hard.


    LAN Xi''er''s tears suddenly stopped and fell like a flood.


    "Xi''er, you... Don''t cry..." Su Rourou was in a hurry. Seeing that she was crying so sad, she felt that she also wanted to cry.

 Chapter 269

    In fact, during this period of time, she has been in the mood of wanting to cry and unable to cry.


    "Xi''er, don''t cry..." Su rourourou patted her on the back, felt her trembling, and there were tears in her eyes.


    Why do they have to like the same person?


    LAN Xi''er just kept crying and curled up tightly like a wounded little beast.


    Su Rourou stood at a loss and secretly wiped her tears. She didn''t dare to make a sound for fear that Lan Xier knew she was crying.


    I don''t know how long it took, LAN Xi''er finally raised his head from his knee: "thank you, Rourou. Thank you for giving me another chance."


    The two talents just waved goodbye, and Su Rourou heard LAN Xier calling her name behind her: "Rourou..."


    "Huh?" She looked back in surprise. "Is there anything else?"


    LAN Xi''er hesitated and asked, "did you quarrel with him?"


    Su Rourou''s heart moved. She knew who LAN Xier meant by "he". Once upon a time, "Luo Yichen" became a sensitive taboo word between them.


    "No, we''re fine. You don''t have to worry." Su Rou said softly. Luo Yichen''s current attitude, although still a little lukewarm, should have forgiven her!


    "That''s good." LAN Xi''er felt that his guilt had been alleviated a little, "Rourou... In fact, sometimes boys and girls also need to be coaxed. I think he will forgive you no matter what you did wrong as long as you say more good words and act like coquettes. After all... He likes you so much."


    With some difficulty, she spit out the last sentence from her mouth, and the part of her heart hurt slightly. In order to cover up her abnormality, she turned quickly and waved her right hand casually in the air: "cherish him! I''ll go back first."


    Su Rourou watched her figure disappear into the boundless night, then turned around and walked towards her home.


    Autumn night with a trace of coolness, let her unconsciously hold her arm. Along the way, she was thinking about the last sentence LAN Xier said before she left.


    So... Does she want to... Confess to Luo Yichen again? Maybe in this way, he can even eliminate the remaining "half" of his anger


    When she was about to go to the door, she unconsciously raised her head and looked at the faint light from Luo Yichen''s room from a distance.


    The bright light is so warm that just looking at it makes her feel very appropriate in her heart. Once, she was so disgusted with being alone with him every night; But now, she misses that time so much.


    At this time, in the dim moonlight, a black figure passed her with his head down in a hurry.


    Two seconds later, they shouted each other''s names in surprise at the same time.


    "Ke Shaoze!"


    "Brother Rou!"


    Su Rourou was stunned for a moment before she reacted: "Why are you... Here?"


    Ke Shaoze''s eyes showed a trace of joy: "I''ve been waiting for you downstairs for a long time, and you didn''t answer your phone. I thought I couldn''t wait for you tonight, so I planned to go back..."


    Su Rourou looked at her mobile phone and was immediately startled: God, more than 30 missed calls

 Chapter 270

    She hurriedly said, "sorry, I just... Haven''t looked at my cell phone."


    Ke Shaoze waved his hand in disapproval: "it''s all right, it''s all right. In fact, I just came to send you a medicine. My parents sent you an ointment from Japan that won''t leave a scar after application. I want to say, you girls, it''s not good to leave a scar..."


    Su Rourou remembered that she had been hurt today and smiled and took the plaster he handed over: "then... Thank you for sending it to me so late."


    "Don''t tell me... Thank you." Ke Shaoze''s expression looked a little gloomy. I''ve told her why she always wants to be so polite to him. It''s too unfair.


    He doesn''t like the feeling. He hoped... That she would take his kindness for granted.


    "Well, sorry, I forgot again..." Su rourourou scratched her bangs and said with some embarrassment.


    For a time, they were speechless


    Ke Shaoze coughed softly and broke the silence first: "well... It''s very late. Go back and have a rest early! Tonight... Do you need me to call you and chat with you?"


    "Thank you..." Su rourourou almost said "thank you" again. She quickly changed her mouth, "no, no, no, no!" I''m fine. I won''t disturb your rest. "


    I don''t know why, she seldom said "thank you" to Luo Yichen. Of course, this is definitely not because she thinks he does anything for her for granted and does not need to be thanked; But for... Some other reasons.


    She couldn''t tell what it was.


    "Oh, all right! I''ll go back first." Su Rourou waved to Ke Shaoze and turned to leave, but she didn''t know she tripped over something and almost fell to the ground.


    This time, without Luo Yichen, Ke Shaoze finally helped Su Rourou.


    "Brother Rou, be careful." He held her shoulder in one hand and her waist in the other, and looked down at her.


    A curved moon hung in the dark blue sky, with thousands of stars scattered around it.


    At the moment Su Rou raised her eyes, she saw the stars in Ke Shaoze''s clear eyes.


    His eyes were very gentle, and his voice was more gentle than his eyes. On such a night, it sounded like it came from a dream: "are you... All right?"


    The cool wind blowing in the autumn night is blowing their hair tips


    "Well, it''s okay! It''s okay!" Su Rourou regained consciousness and quickly stood up straight and withdrew from his arms without trace.


    "I... went back." I don''t know why. Her scalp is numb. She always feels that someone is somewhere and is looking at her.


    She has a hunch that if she doesn''t leave here quickly, something bad will happen.


    When she turned and left, Ke Shaoze stopped her from behind


    "Brother Rou... Wait!" There was a trace of hesitation and urgency in his voice.


    Su Rourou''s figure paused, then slowly turned around and looked at him suspiciously: "anything else?"


    Ke Shaoze was silent for a moment, then looked at her eyes like black grapes and said slowly, "in fact... Today is my birthday."


    "Ah?" Su Rourou stared blankly.


    She forgot his birthday

 Chapter 271

    In fact, a long time ago, after she fell in love with him, she secretly looked at his information in the class address book.


    She wants to know his interests, his hobbies and everything about him.


    Although she usually has a bad memory when reading, after reading his personal data, it is like copying and pasting, which is deeply preserved in her limited brain capacity.


    On his birthday last year, she was two people who had nothing to do with him. He didn''t even look himself in the eye. But at that time, she remembered his birthday very clearly.


    Although she couldn''t say her blessings to him personally, she was still a fool to watch at twelve o''clock that night


    Watching the little 59 on the mobile phone turn into 00, she whispered in her heart, "happy birthday..."


    At that time, she never thought that she would have the opportunity to say this to him one day. However, at this time, she has already forgotten that today is his birthday.


    Seeing Su Rourou''s silence, Ke Shaoze pretended to be very sad and sighed long: "shouldn''t you say something to me?"


    Su rourourou, who was caught in the memory, reacted and said to him with a sincere smile, "happy birthday, pig! Unfortunately, you didn''t say it earlier, and I didn''t prepare a gift."


    Her playful and sweet smile, like a breeze, struck his heartstrings.


    "Never mind, i... don''t need a gift. Your blessing is enough." Ke Shaoze waved his hand in disapproval, and the corners of his lips bent. "Go back quickly, it''s late."


    "Oh, OK, bye!" Su Rourou waved to him, turned and walked towards the door of her house.


    The moment she returned to her room, she seemed to feel a sharp line of sight projected on herself through the thick curtains.


    As like as two peas, she felt the same "look" in the bottom of the building.


    In fact, as early as the moment she came back, the heavy light blue curtain in Luo Yichen''s room had raised a small gap


    Luo Yichen looked down at the empty street through the gap.


    Just now, he could see every move between her and Ke Shaoze clearly. He couldn''t understand it any more! The series of actions looked like only 12 words in his eyes.


    That is -- cuddle, cuddle, tangle, inseparable!


    Until Su Rourou''s thin figure disappeared behind the gate and the light in her room came on again, Luo Yichen kept the same posture and stood by the windowsill. In the chest cavity, there was a sour air flow, which came out continuously.


    This idiot is becoming more and more capable! He was so restless and constantly challenged his bottom line of patience! Does she know how worried he is about her?


    Tonight, since she left, he was restless. From time to time, he looked at the window of the opposite room and looked forward to the moment it lit up.


    Until more than ten o''clock in the evening, he began to be nervous and kept blaming himself in his heart. Just now, he should have insisted on going with her


    He called her more than 20 times in a row, but she didn''t answer. He worried all night.


    But I didn''t expect to wait for thousands of times. It was not easy to wait until she came back, but she was accompanied by another person.


    That person is Ke Shaoze... It turns out that she went out in such a hurry tonight, just in a hurry to see him! She dared to lie to him and lied to him that she was meeting a girl!

 Chapter 272

    Although she had told him herself, she didn''t like Ke Shaoze anymore. But he could clearly feel that Ke Shaoze had fallen in love with her.


    And he likes her no less than himself.


    That idiot, under the strong offensive of the former male god, will he rekindle his old love again?


    No, he must not watch this happen! After waiting so long, he finally made her look back and see herself. He paid so much for her silently. How can he give her to other boys at this time!


    Luo Yichen tightly pursed his lips and unconsciously stroked his heart with his left hand. It was filled with his feelings for her over the years... However, such feelings could not find a vent, but could only ferment and expand bit by bit with time!


    He just felt that his chest was about to explode!


    Good, good! He will soon let her know what will happen to irritate him!


    Su Rourou, who was dying and didn''t know it, hummed a tune, cleaned up her clothes and was ready to go to the bathroom to wash herself well.


    She has made up her mind and will go to Luo Yichen to confess tonight. But because of what happened in the park just now, she ran too long and was sweating all over.


    She''s almost smoked to death by herself!


    No, those who advertise the god horse must dress up and wash themselves clean! By the way, the key is to keep your breath fresh!


    Thinking of this, she quickly took out strawberry gum from the drawer, grabbed a large handful and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Her figure was reflected in the glass window in the night. She found that her face could not be redder, but her eyes were very bright, and the corners of her small mouth kept rising uncontrollably.


    Covering her hot face, Su rourourou suddenly felt a little evil: annoying! Why did she eat gum? Was she expecting something?


    Usually after an advertisement, there will be something... Ah! Just imagine the picture and she''s going to faint.


    She shyly covered her face and rushed into the bathroom, slamming the door


    In the bathroom, amid the clatter of water, Su rourourou took a sponge cloth that claimed to be able to remove all dead skin from her body and rubbed herself from head to foot and from inside to outside.


    The smooth and delicate skin was rubbed by her, which immediately turned red and hurt slightly. She didn''t know that if she wanted to wash herself so clean, she wouldn''t even let go of a pore.


    A small white face, smoked by the hot steam, showed a faint pink.


    I don''t know how long later, she finally turned off the shower with satisfaction and reached for the bath towel hanging on the wall.


    But at the moment when her hand touched the bath towel, the whole bathroom suddenly fell into darkness.


    Su Rourou was stunned, clutching the bath towel in her hand and opening her panicked eyes in the dark.


    Now, what is the situation? Why is there a sudden power failure?


    She flustered and wiped the steam on her body at will, groped in the dark, put on her clothes, and then moved towards the door bit by bit.


    Gently turning the handle of the bathroom, she opened the door and walked into the greater darkness.


    But before he took two steps, he bumped into a meat wall.


    She screamed with fear, "ah!!!"

 Chapter 273

    The touch from her hand told her that the meat wall was a big living man; The peppermint fragrance lingering at the tip of the nose told her that this great living man was Luo Yichen!


    Su Rourou immediately stopped screaming, but her mouth remained slightly open. Luo Yichen, why did you suddenly appear here?


    "Do you... Do you have electricity in your house?" She asked.


    This is usually the first question that normal people ask after a power failure.


    Who knows, Luo Yichen continued to stand without saying a word, but he didn''t mean to get out of the way, motionless blocking the narrow exit of the bathroom.


    In the dark, Su Rourou''s hearing became much more sensitive than in the daytime. She could hear not only his slightly rapid breathing, but also his beating heart.


    Luo Yichen released bursts of high-pressure air flow, which twisted the surrounding air.


    Although Luo Yichen''s face could not be seen clearly at this time, Su Rourou could not help shaking. She felt that he was a little strange tonight, which was very different from him on weekdays.


    "Let''s go out and talk about something. Don''t stand in the way... Ah!"


    Before she finished her words, Luo Yichen firmly grasped her wrist: "who did you go out with tonight? To tell the truth! Don''t lie to me!"


    Su Rourou was stunned... His breath sprayed on her face with a strong smell of wine... Luo Yichen, did you drink?


    In fact, since Ke Shaoze left, Luo Yichen has been locked in the room alone, holding a wine bottle as vinegar.


    At the thought of the picture of them holding together in the moonlight, his heart ached and mechanically numbly poured mouthfuls of wine into his mouth.


    At this time, he was already a little hazy drunk.


    "I... I went out with Xi''er!" Su Rourou swears that she is telling the truth.


    But I don''t know. Luo Yichen was more angry. The hand holding her wrist was tighter and tighter, as if to break her wrist.


    "I was going to give you another chance. As long as you tell the truth, I''ll forgive you! Unexpectedly, you... Are still lying to me!"


    "I... I didn''t. I''m telling the truth!" Su Rourou eagerly explained that at this time, she really wanted to cut open her head and heart to him.


    "You... Obviously went out with Ke Shaoze! When you came back, you were still hugging at the door. Don''t you think I don''t know? I saw it all!" Luo Yichen''s voice was filled with anger that could not be concealed. The whole person was like a volcano about to erupt.


    Su Rourou understood why Luo Yichen was so abnormal tonight. It turned out that he misunderstood himself and quickly explained: "it''s not what you saw. I just met him halfway back..."


    "You said! You don''t like him anymore! Right?" Luo Yichen didn''t seem to want to listen to her explanation. He interrupted her again, squeezed her chin tightly with one hand and forced her to look up at him.


    "Yes! I don''t like him anymore! The person I like... Is you!" Su Rourou summoned up her courage, looked back at him with firm eyes, and directly said what had been accumulated in the bottom of her heart for a long time.


    Although this is different from the confession scene she imagined, but... She decided to give it up!


    The surroundings suddenly quieted down. Luo Yichen was stunned for a long time. There was a trace of surprise in a pair of Phoenix eyes, but it soon became gloomy.

 Chapter 274

    (don''t look for the wrong words, deliberately) "really? Since you like me, why do you want to hug another boy? Even if you meet on the way, you hug together, which I saw with my own eyes!" He raised her chin a little bit, locked her eyes firmly, and said word by word, "if you really like me, then... Prove it to me!"


    Su Rourou bit her lower lip tightly, and a daze flashed in her big eyes: "prove, how do you prove it?"


    Luo Yichen leaned down and approached her slowly, knowing that the tip of his nose touched the tip of her nose: "kiss me... Prove that you love me..."


    Under Luo Yichen''s gaze, Su''s soft lips were almost bitten by herself, and her face was red like ripe strawberries.


    She... She has never taken the initiative to do such a thing! However, for him, she is willing to try


    Thinking so, she gently grabbed his sleeve, then looked up and put her lips up bit by bit.


    Her heart is like a group of little white rabbits bouncing by. The whole person is light and can''t think at all, let alone know what to do next.


    Although the two of them are not without kiss, but... Every time Luo Yichen takes the initiative, and she just passively accepts his enthusiasm and invitation.


    Therefore, she has no confidence in her stable skills. In other words, she has no steady skills at all.


    But this time, Luo Yichen still closed her mouth tightly, lowered her eyes and looked at her quietly, neither hugging her nor hugging her, as if waiting for her to take the initiative to throw herself into her arms.


    When the four lips were close to each other, their breathing was stifled, and then they became urgent.


    Su Rourou tried to recall in her mind the previous times (well, including the dream), how Luo Yichen stabilized her, and then tried to imitate with her feeling.


    She first gently rubbed on his lips. Seeing that Luo Yichen had no reaction, she stretched out her pink tip and licked it, like a kitten.


    Luo Yichen''s drooping eyelashes trembled a few times, his good-looking eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his Adam''s apple kept rolling, with pain and forbearance.


    This idiot will only lick over and over his lips clumsily, licking over and over again. Does she know what it is to pick up Wen!


    Moreover, she teased him once and again, but did not let him be satisfied. He just felt that there was a fire in his body, constantly emitting from bottom to top and out, but there was no place to vent.


    He really wanted to hold down the back of her head, and then firmly stabilize her until she couldn''t breathe, until she was paralyzed and could only lean against his arms.


    However, he kept suppressing this impulse in his heart and waited patiently for her next move.


    Fortunately, Su rourourou was not too stupid at last. After a long time of dawdling, she finally put her little she head into his mouth and touched the tip of his tongue timidly.


    Luo Yichen''s body trembled slightly, and an electric current spread along his heart to all parts and bones. Under her green teasing, he finally couldn''t help but stretch out his head to entangle with her lips and teeth.


    Feeling his active response, Su rourourou felt a little shy and happy. It seems that he liked what she did just now.

 Chapter 275

    As the saying goes, once born, twice cooked. Su Rourou, who had found the trick, finally became less timid and summoned up the courage to kiss him warmly.


    Luo Yichen''s lips and tongues still had the smell of wine, which made her head dizzy, and the whole person became soft, like turning into a pool of water.


    Their bodies are getting closer and closer, and their temperature is getting hotter and hotter.


    Su Rourou felt as if she was drunk too... There were small flames everywhere in her little body, which made her itchy and wanted to do something to vent.


    A strange wave of emotion controlled her. Her little hand unconsciously wrapped around his waist, and then slowly went up along his tight waist line to his Xiong mouth


    God, she really doesn''t know why she became like this! Ah, it''s terrible, it''s terrible, stop it, stop it! Who will stop her!


    But reason seemed to be out of her body, and a pair of small hands were touching everywhere without the control of her brain.


    Finally, just listen to the "tear" sound, and the sound of cotton cloth cracking rings out in the dark air


    Su Rourou suddenly woke up. She incredibly covered her mouth: God, she was so "fierce" that she directly tore Luo Yichen''s clothes!


    Luo Yichen, who was suddenly put aside by her, frowned discontentedly, grabbed her shoulder and pushed her whole person inside until her back hit the cold magnetic brick wall in the bathroom.


    He just wanted to hold her down and continue what he hadn''t done just now, but Su Rourou suddenly pushed him away and ran away like a frightened deer.


    "Idiot, don''t go..." because after drinking some wine, Luo Yichen''s steps were a little vain and his movements were a little slow.


    When he chased out, Su rourourou had fled to the opposite room, followed by a "bang" sound of the window locking.


    Luo Yichen went to the window and knocked on the window glass like a big gray wolf coaxing a little white rabbit to open the door. I almost didn''t sing "little rabbit, open the door".


    "Idiot, open the window! I have something to tell you!"


    Inside the room, Su rourourou heard Luo Yichen''s voice outside the glass window. Her red face was as red as water.


    She buried her head in the quilt and said in a stuffy voice, "if you have anything, talk about it tomorrow! I... I''m asleep!"


    Luo Yichen was angry and funny. He continued to coax: "it''s a very important word. We must say it tonight."


    In fact, he has something important to say. In fact, there are "some important things" that he wants to continue


    "Send a text message if you have something to say!" Su Rourou simply covers her ears.


    God, she''s not in the mood to hear anything from him now. She just wants to dig a hole and bury herself! Don''t let anyone see yourself, especially Luo Yichen!


    The big tail wolf used both soft and hard words in front of the glass window for a long time. Seeing that the little white rabbit was still determined not to open the door, he had to give up with a sigh.


    Luo Yichen turned around and lifted his bangs soaked with sweat. A sweet and helpless smile burst out at the corners of his mouth.


    So that idiot, are you sorry?


    He suddenly felt chilly and looked down... Don''t say, she really has the potential to be a wild cat. She can tear a good T-shirt like this.


    He picked up his cell phone and sent a text message to Su Rourou: [don''t be shy. In fact, you tear my clothes... I like it very much.]

 Chapter 276

    Hearing the voice of the text message, Su Rourou anxiously poked her head out of the quilt. After taking a quick look at the text message, she quickly threw her mobile phone out.


    Luo Yichen, a pervert, has a tendency to be abused? In the future, do you want to buy a whip or something? Ah... What''s she thinking? She''s going crazy!


    She covered herself with a quilt again and wrapped it tightly. In the dark quilt, she kept pounding on the bed board: her girl''s reserve, girl''s shyness, girl''s shyness... Destroyed, destroyed!


    Luo Yichen waited for a long time and didn''t wait for her message, so she had to sigh helplessly.


    It seems that he... Has to take a cold bath tonight


    Su Rourou doesn''t know how she finally fell asleep... The cell phone she threw out is always shining in a dark corner.


    Ke Shaoze kept dialing her number, but there was only a busy beep to answer him


    In fact, before going to her house tonight, he had planned to show her his mind.


    He almost said it several times when he saw her. But the words came to my mouth and stuck in my throat for some reason.


    After returning home, he stared at his mobile phone for a long time, and the idea in his heart became more and more firm: he must tell her that he likes her before his birthday passed tonight.


    Unfortunately, Su Rourou''s mobile phone has been in a state of no answer.


    He has been brewing emotions and words for a long time, but he has no chance to play them at all.


    Finally, Ke Shaoze held his hot mobile phone, looked at the time displayed on the screen and hung his hands powerlessly.


    The mobile phone slid down on the floor with a dull noise along the palm of his gradually loosened hand.


    The night was as cool as water, and the black sky was dotted with stars. Ke Shaoze looked at the sky, sighed deeply and collapsed powerlessly on the leather seat.


    He really liked her. He wanted to know what she was doing, who she was with, and even what she was thinking.


    But does he have no chance? She seems to have fallen in love with Luo Yichen


    Even if he can''t see hope, he will wait like waiting for her in the maple forest that day.


    After all, he waited for her that day, didn''t he?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The long night finally passed. When the light came again, Su rourourou heard the sound of cooking in the kitchen.


    Is it Luo Yichen? It should not be! It''s strange that she slept in Luo Yichen''s room last night. Why did she return to her bed again?


    She crept to the kitchen door and looked around secretly. She found that it was her parents who had disappeared for a long time!


    One day, they finally came back, when she thought they had traveled around the world and were not happy about Shu.


    Seeing his daughter snooping at the kitchen door, Lin Shu said to her while frying eggs: "why do you get up so late? Go and change your clothes!"


    Su Rourou suddenly felt that her dry eyes were a little wet again: "Mom and Dad, you are finally willing to come back!"


    Su Changqing sat at the dinner table and raised his eyes from the newspaper: "cough, I flew with your mother last night..."


    In the middle of the sentence, he found his wife staring at him, so he quickly took it back: "in short, we just got home in the early morning. Rourourou, hurry to wash and go to school!"


    "Oh, OK!" Su Rourou nodded and ran back to her room quickly.

 Chapter 277

    Watching her figure disappear at the corner of the stairs, Su Changqing took back her eyes. He can''t tell her. In fact, he has long wanted to come back, but his wife doesn''t agree!


    If she hadn''t received a call from Luo Yichen last night, she wouldn''t have left!


    In the bathroom, Su rourourou groomed herself in the mirror. She was surprised to find that there was electricity at home!


    That''s right. Without water and electricity, what did mom cook just now! What a fool! She knocked herself hard on the head.


    She suddenly felt that after waking up, things were going well


    Suddenly, she found herself in the mirror, and there were many blue and purple marks on her neck... Just like that night when she dreamed of being kissed by a vampire who looked like Luo Yichen.


    She carefully recalled those unhealthy books she had read, and finally realized it! It turned out that these were not bitten by mosquitoes, but... Kiss marks.


    Therefore, the dream that night was not a dream at all, but something that really happened! The vampire in the dream doesn''t look like Luo Yichen, but is Luo Yichen at all!


    It turns out that Luo Yichen... Has secretly kissed her more than once.


    Her face burned up, and she remembered what happened in the bathroom last night, and her "unusually fierce" behavior


    She covered her frighteningly hot little face: God, she really didn''t know what kind of attitude to face Luo Yichen! What a shame!


    Just imagining the picture of seeing him again, she felt flustered and nervous.


    When she walked out of the door with a heavy heart, she saw Ke Shaoze waiting for her at the intersection some distance from her home as usual.


    It''s just that he didn''t look energetic today. His beautiful eyes were tired, like he didn''t sleep well all night.


    Seeing Su Rourou coming towards him, his dim eyes lit up a little.


    "Brother Rou!" He waved and hesitated to ask the question he had been thinking about all night.


    He really wants to know. He was tormented by this problem all night last night and couldn''t sleep at all.


    And when he saw Su Rourou''s tired face, his uneasiness became bigger and bigger.


    His mouth was shaking uncontrollably: "brother Rou, where did you... Go last night?"


    "I... I..." Su rourourou finally told herself not to think about what happened last night. When he asked, the hot picture reappeared in her mind, and her little face turned red again. "I was doing my homework! I didn''t go anywhere!"


    Speaking of the last few sentences, as if to cover up her guilt, her volume unconsciously increased by a few points.


    God knows what homework you can do in the dark!


    "Oh, so!" Ke Shaoze naturally looked at all her discomfort and looked at her suspiciously.


    The guilty Su Rourou immediately pulled up her collar for a few minutes for fear that he would see the fine kiss mark.


    Ke Shaoze''s doubts deepened, but he knew Su rourourou didn''t want to tell him the truth, so he... Didn''t ask more.


    Maybe it''s good not to know the answer. The truth is often hurtful


    Remembering what Luo Yichen said last night, she looked at Ke Shaoze with some embarrassment and said with difficulty: "well... You don''t have to escort me in the future."

 Chapter 278

    "Why!" Ke Shaoze unconsciously raised the volume, and the pain in his heart spread.


    "Because... Because..." she was still struggling with what to say. In the corner of her eyes, she saw Luo Yichen riding his bike slowly towards them from the direction of the door.


    "I... I have something else to do. I won''t tell you first!" Two red clouds flew up on her face, waved to Ke Shaoze in a panic, covered her face and ran away.


    "Hello..." Ke Shaoze stretched out his hand and shouted at her hurried back. Finally, he had to hang down his hand reluctantly.


    Just as he sighed, Luo Yichen rode by him on his bike, glanced at him and said faintly, "don''t care, she''s shy."


    Then, he rode his bike with a calm face and left Ke Shaoze where he was.


    Ke Shaoze''s hand suddenly loosened, and the unbalanced bicycle "slammed" to the ground... His beautiful eyes seemed to lose focus, staring at the direction Luo Yichen left and the small figure of Su rourourou running all the way on the horizon ahead.


    She''s really abnormal today. Besides, I didn''t answer his phone all night last night


    Both parents are not at home. She and Luo Yichen are separated by two fan-shaped windows... In the dead of night, flowers and moons, lonely men and few women


    He dared not imagine the picture behind him.


    I hope everything is not as he thought


    Luo Yichen slowly stepped on his bike and didn''t rush to surpass Su Rourou. He just kept a distance from her and followed her


    The beautiful lip angle raised an arc: this idiot, shy, is really cute! He wants to see when she can hide from him.


    Su Rourou only felt that there was a ghost chasing her behind her. She didn''t dare to look back. She just ran away like a tornado.


    Su Rourou is the first to arrive at the classroom. She sits uneasily in her seat and hangs her head


    For fear of looking up, she just accidentally saw Luo Yichen appear at the door of the classroom. Now she doesn''t even have the courage to look at him


    He must feel that he is a Hungry Girl... Ah!


    She worked hard for many years to create a pure, ignorant and simple image, which was destroyed last night!


    However, the light from the corner of her eyes still secretly swept Luo Yichen''s seat, and a pair of small hands kept wringing their skirts.


    A few minutes later, Luo Yichen''s familiar sneakers appeared in the field of vision, and then she heard him dragging his chair.


    She quickly withdrew her furtive sight and forced herself to fall on the open English textbook in front of her.


    She found that her English textbook was put upside down, so she turned the book upside down in some embarrassment.


    Luo Yichen had already seen her subtle actions and expressions in her eyes. The corners of her mouth slowly bent upward, and there was a warm smile in Feng''s eyes.


    This idiot, what should he do with her? Why is she so stupid and so cute?


    LAN Xi''er also noticed Su Rourou''s abnormality, stabbed her in the arm, whispered close to her ear and said, "Rou Rou, are you... All right? You last night..."


    "Last night" is Su Rourou''s most sensitive word at present. As soon as she heard these two words, her whole body was tense and immediately denied: "no, nothing!"


    She didn''t know that when she said this, there were four big words "to cover up".

 Chapter 279

    LAN Xi''er is always smart. He can guess with his hair that something really happened last night. However, since Su Rou didn''t want to say, she didn''t ask.


    After all, the more she knows about the things between her and Luo Yichen, the deeper the injury will be.


    "Rourou, I think... We forgot a very important thing." She Nuo Nuo mouth, indicating the direction of ANN Yirou, "is it right? Should we give her a good warning and let her be more calm!"


    Su Rourou''s eyes fell on the dark and beautiful long hair that fell behind Ann Yirou, and her small mouth closed tightly.


    Su Rourou is just like her name. Her style of dealing with the world is relatively soft. She is simple and soft hearted, and may be a little frustrated sometimes.


    She really, really doesn''t like to make enemies with others, and she''s not good at tearing up with others.


    But Ann Yirou''s "Bi" is too much. Even people with her character can''t help but want to "tear the white lotus with her hand".


    At this time, Ann Yirou suddenly stood up and walked towards the door of the classroom. Her long hair swayed left and right with the frequency of her walking.


    When she came to the front of the classroom, she turned her eyes slightly to the whole class... Oh, no, she should bend her lips to the boys in the class, then lift her long black and beautiful hair and continue to walk out.


    Her graceful figure soon disappeared at the end of the corridor and seemed to go to the bathroom.


    After looking at each other, Su rourourou and LAN Xier immediately stood up and went to the bathroom.


    Sure enough, as soon as they entered the bathroom, they saw Ann Yirou standing in front of the mirror with her back to them. Her head tilted slightly to one side, gathered the waterfall like long hair to one side and combed it constantly.


    Suddenly, her eyes that were appreciating her beauty sank, and the muscles on her face were a little stiff. Because she saw in the mirror that Su Rourou and LAN Xi''er were coming towards her.


    Well, in fact, Su rourourou is a little behind LAN Xier... Because she still doesn''t know how to tear and force, she has some confidence.


    An Yirou adjusted her facial muscles and squeezed out a smile that can be called "intimacy": "Rourou, Xi''er, you too..."


    Before she finished, LAN Xi''er interrupted her.


    "Ann Yirou, don''t think we don''t know what you''ve done behind your back!" She pointed to the tip of an Yirou''s nose and scolded, "you''d better be honest, otherwise... We''ll find someone to deal with you!"


    An Yirou pretended to be at a loss, looked up at them with a pair of pure and clear eyes, and whispered, "what are you talking about, I don''t understand..."


    Su Rourou''s momentum was originally hard pretended, but seeing her innocent appearance, it was really anger from her heart and evil to her courage.


    While imagining that she was one of those shrews in the TV series, she forked up like LAN Xier and tried to make her tone sound threatening: "an Yirou, don''t pretend! You actually ordered the golden hair who harassed me!"


    Ann winked with soft eyes, a small mouth slightly opened, and a pitiful look of being wronged by heaven: "why do you two... Wronged me for no reason? I don''t understand what you mean... Is it a golden dog?"

 Chapter 280

    The anger in Su Rourou''s heart is burning more and more. There are so many people who can pretend in the world! She''s really angry!


    Just as she wanted to come forward and slap ANN in the face, a group of girls suddenly poured into the door of the toilet.


    It turned out that the self-study class was over early. Everyone held hands and came to drain the water together.


    Seeing this battle, the girls were stunned at first, and then soon understood.


    When Ann Yirou saw someone coming, she looked at them pitifully like a Savior and looked at them with tears: "classmate... Can you help me? They two bully... They have to do it..."


    Before she finished her words, the girl in charge pushed Su Rourou and LAN Xi''er away, walked to an Yirou, and then threw her two slaps in the face.


    Ann Yirou''s head was hit sideways, and her long hair shook and blocked most of her face. In disbelief, she covered her red face and stared at the girl.


    The girl pointed at her and shouted, "you green tea bitch, I''ve wanted to hit you for a long time! You probably forgot that you seduced my boyfriend!"


    Several girls around echoed: "yes, bitch is hypocritical! I''ve been unhappy with her for a long time. Teach her a lesson today!"


    With that, several girls gathered together and pushed Ann Yirou with their hands and feet.


    Then, another group of girls walked into the toilet. Seeing this scene, they rolled up their sleeves and joined the occupation.


    A few minutes later, the bathroom echoed with the screams of ANN ero crying and the shouting and swearing of the girls.


    "Hey, hey, you guys, let her go! Let me come!" Su Rourou yelled at the girls, desperately trying to squeeze in, but she was thrown out again because she was thin.


    Looking at the girl surrounded by an Yirou like sea waves, she had no choice but to touch her forehead: it seems that an Yirou is really making enemies everywhere! She just wanted to sneak in and kick her while she was in trouble. She didn''t have a chance


    LAN Xi''er pulled her arm: "soft, forget it. Why don''t we take a picture as a souvenir and go!"


    "That''s right. You don''t have to dirty your hands." Su Rourou takes out her mobile phone and wipes a picture of an Yirou Ka, who is surrounded and beaten by everyone.


    When I walked out of the bathroom, there was a faint cry of ANN Yirou and begging for mercy.


    Su Rourou remembered that she had been surrounded and beaten by a group of girls in the toilet in junior high school. Suddenly, she felt that the memory had become very far away.


    In a trance, she has a feeling that her daughter-in-law has become a mother-in-law


    After returning to the classroom, Su rourourou found that the boys in today''s class were very active - especially Hou Xiaofeng, who jumped up and down in the class and looked around with small eyes.


    After returning to her seat, Su rourourou looked around in some doubt. Accidentally, she saw Luo Yichen walking step by step in her direction with a large stack of cards in her hand.


    The autumn sun was bright but not dazzling. It was warm and soft behind him, making him like a beautiful boy coming out of the picture.


    Su Rourou''s face turned red and quickly lowered his head. He didn''t dare to meet his eyes calmly.


    Luo Yichen smiled at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. When she came to her, she looked down at her and gently put a card on her desk.


    Su Rourou saw clearly that this was her own physical examination report


    Luo Yichen''s white and slender fingertips, whether intentionally or unintentionally, were just placed in the column of "chest circumference 76cm".

 Chapter 281

    Su Rourou suddenly felt a chill, raised her head like a conditioned reflex and glared at him angrily. She remembered that she had stressed it to him many times! They are thin in clothes and meat in strip! Why does he always talk about it!


    The corners of Luo Yichen''s mouth closed tightly, but the muscles on his face trembled slightly, as if trying to hold back a smile.


    Hou Xiaofeng didn''t know when to poke his head out from behind Su Rourou, and his eyes fell on a column of very important data with great accuracy.


    In fact, he has just peeped into the physical examination reports of countless girls


    "No, brother Rou, your bust is smaller than me!" He cut and expressed his contempt for Su Rourou.


    Su Rourou''s fist clenched tightly. The snow-white and neat shell teeth bit his lower lip, slowly turned his head and gave Hou Xiaofeng a big white eye.


    Hou Xiaofeng also wanted to turn his head to see LAN Xi''er''s, and he was severely hurt on the forehead.


    Luo Yichen knocked on his head with the stack of cards. He looked at him with a cold tone and cautious eyes: "Hou Xiaofeng! Since you want to see it so much, it''s better for you to send it!"


    Hou Xiaofeng was flattered and stunned: This... This is a beautiful job! Can understand the important data of girls in the class!


    Behind him, Ke Shaoze had kicked his ass impolitely: "what are you looking at? Go quickly!"


    Luo Yichen''s eyes swept Ke Shaoze''s face. At this time, Ke Shaoze just turned around and looked at him.


    For a time, sparks shot everywhere in the air, and the current ran disorderly


    Just then, Ann Yirou appeared at the door of the classroom. She hung her head low and limped along the way. There was no longer the usual elegance and straightness of a white swan.


    When she walked past the podium, she didn''t show off her amorous feelings as usual. She just covered her face with her hand, as if she was afraid of being seen.


    The whole class was silent... A moment later, everyone was busy again, and immediately there was noise again.


    When an Yirou walked to her seat, her eyes of resentment and hatred shot at Su Rourou and LAN Xi''er from the gap of her long hair.


    Then she gently opened the stool and sat down slowly.


    Su Rourou looked at her long, supple hair. Now it was like straw, cluttered on her head, like a bird''s nest. She couldn''t help laughing.


    She took out a paper towel and handed it to an Yirou. She imitated the gentle and graceful tone she used to speak, pretended to be innocent and said, "Yirou, what''s the matter with you? Who beat you like this? It''s too much! Here''s the paper towel, wipe it quickly..."


    Ann Yirou''s back was stiff, his fist on his knee was tightly clenched, and his small face was as white as paper.


    LAN Xi''er laughed when he saw this scene. It seems that Su Rourou has finally graduated under her training!


    Su Rourou proudly squeezed her eyes at LAN Xier: it''s just to install Bi and tear Bi, so easy! New skills get!


    When Hou Xiaofeng distributed the physical examination cards around, he Xiaojie gossiped to Su rourourou and LAN Xier''s seats, lay down in a corner of the table and whispered, "Hey, hey, did you hear? A girl in class 1 was found pregnant during the physical examination!"


    "No!" Su Rourou and LAN Xi''er covered their mouths at the same time, and their eyes were full of disbelief. Such a bloody plot happened in such a pure and sacred campus

 Chapter 282

    (readers who plagiarize this article in the creation of Tangyuan, please delete it consciously! This is piracy!) Although they occasionally read some small Huang books together, they are only in the YY stage. Unexpectedly, someone has bravely experienced and tried the law!


    They immediately stood in awe and expressed deep admiration... And sympathy for the girl.


    He Xiaojie has focused on gossip for more than ten years and is called "mobile trumpet". She is very upset about the query raised by Su Rourou and LAN Xier: "really, why do I lie to you! I heard that the child''s father is a boy in their class! The school has notified the parents and asked them to take them back!"


    She proudly told all the details she had heard, but she was still questioned.


    "No!" In fact, Su rourourou and LAN Xier didn''t question her. They just felt that the plot was too dog blood, too dog blood... It was so dog blood that they had no friends!


    He Xiaojie wanted to gossip a few more words, so she felt someone patting her generous shoulder with a card.


    Looking back, I saw Hou Xiaofeng holding her physical examination card and glancing at a place above. The expression on his face was disdainful: "well, it''s pure fat."


    With that, he threw the physical examination card to he Xiaojie, who grabbed his collar as soon as he wanted to leave: "Hou Xiaofeng, what do you mean! Make it clear to me!"


    While they were talking, the students in the class suddenly quieted down.


    Missren stepped onto the podium like a gust of wind and announced a heavy news.


    "Be quiet, I have something to inform you! Due to this physical examination, there was a very bad thing in the school, which I believe everyone has heard. Therefore, the school leaders held a temporary meeting and decided... In order to better manage the students of the school, all the students will be forced to live in the school from next week! Except the top 10 in the class..."


    As soon as the news was thrown out, everyone didn''t have the mind to study by themselves. They put their heads together and had a heated discussion.


    The focus of their discussion obviously deviated from the theme: what is "all students", and then "except the top 10 in the class"! This is obviously discrimination, red fruit discrimination!


    Looking at the students who were in a mess under the stage, missren frowned tightly, picked up the blackboard eraser and patted the podium: "everyone, be quiet, be quiet! I have another discipline to announce!"


    The students immediately quieted down again, sitting upright one by one, pretending to be a good baby and looking up at missren.


    "In fact, I have emphasized for a long time: no puppy love during school! This time, this thing happened in class 1 of our junior class is caused by puppy love! From today on, I will implement more strict supervision! Do you understand?"


    "Yes, I understand!" The students agreed in unison, speaking better than singing.


    In fact, what I think is: who cares about you! Not all schools are shouting "no puppy love", but everyone is still secretly in love... There are policies and Countermeasures!


    As if he knew what everyone was thinking, missren''s eyes were cold and his voice was more serious than ever: "this time, the matter has made a lot of noise and alerted the senior leaders of the school. I advise you not to commit crimes against the wind."


    Hearing these words, Su rourourou''s first reaction was to turn her head and look at Luo Yichen.


    Luo Yichen just turned his head and looked at her... In his eyes, there was a flicker of emotion that meant unknown.

 Chapter 283

    Su Rourou''s mind moved and quickly took back her sight... This time, it''s not because of shyness.


    Missren''s eyes shot sharply in their direction and said in a deep voice, "I hope everyone can manage their emotions from today on. Especially... Class cadres should set an example."


    At this time, Su Rourou''s mobile phone in the drawer vibrated.


    On the screen, the message sent by Luo Yichen is displayed: [after school, stay and wait for me.]


    When the bell rang after class, Su rourourou slowly put the books in her schoolbag one by one. Yu Guang in the corner of her eye secretly looked at Luo Yichen.


    LAN Xi''er saw her like this and looked at Luo Yichen''s direction. He suddenly understood.


    So she patted Su rourourou on the shoulder and said, "I have something to do today. Let''s go first."


    Although she saw the intimate interaction between the two of them, her heart could not help but ache. But... She knew she had to learn to face it bravely.


    Just as Su Rourou packed her schoolbag and stood up, Luo Yichen''s mobile phone on her desk rang.


    Looking at the number flashing on the screen, Luo Yichen''s face suddenly sank, and the deep pupil tightened suddenly.


    However, instead of answering the phone in a hurry, he looked back at Su Rourou and said in a low voice, "idiot... I have something to do temporarily. Go back first!"


    With that, he covered his mobile phone and walked out quickly.


    Su Rourou twisted her schoolbag belt hard, lowered her eyes and walked slowly forward. Her heart was stuffy, like a heavy stone.


    Since missren announced her stay on campus, she has forgotten all about her shyness. Her mind is full of only one thing: will Luo Yichen choose to live on campus for her? Although the teacher said that the top ten could not be used, he didn''t say that they couldn''t apply for accommodation!


    In fact, there was another thing she was thinking about: they were like this and that... They had kissed several times, and the baby had ordered it. In essence, it''s no different from boyfriend and girlfriend


    However, girls always care about such a promise and such a sentence: "how about being my girlfriend?"


    Just at this juncture, Luo Yichen, as a monitor


    Thinking of this, she only felt that her mind was a mess of paste. She rubbed her hair hard, and then continued to move towards the door of the classroom bit by bit like a turtle.


    As long as he speaks, she will promise... She is waiting for him to speak.


    That day happened to be Friday. Because the weekend was the day to move to the dormitory, Su rourourou hid in her room to pack up after dinner.


    Strangely, the light in Luo Yichen''s room is always dark. Su Rourou craned her neck and looked around several times, but she didn''t see the light in his room on.


    After the nth trance, Su rourourou finally couldn''t bear to call his mobile phone.


    But she called many times, many times, and her mobile phone was in a state of no answer. Listening to the busy beep on the phone, Su Rourou finally realized that Luo Yichen kept making more than 20 calls, but she was still in the mood of not responding.


    Could it be that he was not feeling well and fell asleep in the room? Su Rourou was worried, so she jumped onto the windowsill and jumped into Luo Yichen''s room.


    His room was empty and everything was neatly arranged


    Strange? Where on earth... Did he go? Did something happen?

 Chapter 284

    In fact, Luo Yichen has been wandering around his home, but he has no courage to go home.


    Because... Since he caught his father cheating, he hired a private detective to investigate Luo Shaohua and the woman in private.


    Just before school, he received a call from a private detective. After that, they sent him emails, all of which were intimate photos of Luo Shaohua and the woman.


    Although I knew my father had an affair with another woman for a long time, I also witnessed the scene. But... When he saw these photos, he felt as if he had been scratched by the sharpest knife.


    He thought of his mother. Although the food and clothing costs are famous brands, and there are a group of servants waiting on him... However, he can feel that she is not happy at all.


    He hesitated for a long time whether to tell her about it or not, because he was afraid that she would be hurt. However, if you continue to hide her, is it another kind of harm to her?


    Especially when the private detective once again sent a text message telling him that Luo Shaohua and the woman went to a famous hotel to open a room tonight, he suddenly made a decision: tell the truth.


    Mom, you have the right to know the truth, and at the same time... You also have the right to make your own choices.


    Watching the night sky getting darker and darker, and watching the stars getting denser and denser, he finally sighed deeply and walked home.


    As soon as he entered the brightly lit hall, he saw Li Juan sitting on the sofa dignified and generous, her eyes anxiously looking out.


    Seeing her son coming back, she took a long sigh of relief, stood up and greeted him: "Yichen, where have you been? Why did you come back so late and don''t answer the phone? Have you eaten?"


    "Yes." Luo Yichen lied, then looked at the servants standing in the hall and said to Li Juan, "Mom... I have something to tell you. Let''s go to the study!"


    Her son, Li Juan, naturally knows very well. Although he has always been so lukewarm since childhood, his silence and calmness today are different from those in the past.


    Her heart sank, and there was a trace of panic in the depths of her gentle eyes. He doesn''t know anything


    After entering the study, Luo Yichen locked the gate and sat down next to Li Juan.


    Li Juan''s face was very pale. A pair of well maintained hands were nervously clenched into fists at the moment, clenched in the corner of the water blue silk dress.


    Luo''s study was originally large and mainly black. The feeling of the whole room was dull and depressing. At the moment, the mother and son in this confined space are very depressed.


    I don''t know how long it took, Luo Yichen finally broke the silence: "Mom, I have one thing. After hesitating for a long time, I still decided to tell you. Before that, I hope you can be mentally prepared..."


    Although he knew it was cruel, he decided to say it.


    However, before he finished speaking, Li Juan interrupted him with a trembling voice: "Yichen, if you want to tell me about your father, then... You don''t have to say it. I know, I know everything..."


    Luo Yichen raised her eyes in amazement and bumped into Li Juan''s eyes with tears. It turned out that my mother knew it long ago, even earlier than him.


    However, she silently endured... How many grievances she suffered in the time he didn''t know these years.


    "Mom, don''t you just... Forget it?" Luo Yichen bit his lip and squeezed out this sentence from his teeth. He clenched his fists tightly and made a noise.


    His fingernails have fallen deeply into the palm of his hand

 Chapter 285

    "Yichen, for you, for giving you a complete family, mom, I can endure everything." Li Juan raised her hand and wiped the tears from her eyes. The bitterness of so many years gushed out at this moment.


    In how many sleepless nights, she waited for her husband''s return by watching a dim yellow lamp alone


    "Mom, I''ve grown up and I can bear it. You... Don''t need to suffer such grievances for me!" Luo Yichen came forward and handed a paper towel to Li Juan.


    In traditional Chinese society, how many seemingly divorced parents make do with each other for a lifetime just for their children and a seemingly complete family.


    Luo Yichen knew that his mother was great, but he didn''t need her to be so great, and he didn''t want her to sacrifice for himself.


    Li Juan wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, He said in earnest: "Yi Chen, when my mother is this age, to tell the truth, the most difficult time has passed. Now my mother doesn''t want anything, as long as she can have a good relationship with you. In the future, I won''t regret marrying Rourou and giving me a grandson. As for your father... As long as he is willing to hide from us, at least it proves that he still cares about us..."


    Before she finished, she choked again


    Luo Yichen looked at her mother crying so sad. Looking at her slightly shaking shoulder, Feng''s eyes sank bit by bit.


    He... Must make himself stronger and better.


    Also, he must not be like his father. If he identifies a girl, he will be good to her all his life and spoil her all his life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Rourou waited for a long time in Luo Yichen''s room, and didn''t wait for him to come back. Finally, she had to send him a text message. The content was very simple, but it implied deep meaning.


    I''m going to live on campus tomorrow


    All night, she fell asleep holding her cell phone. At the moment of waking up in the morning, the palm of the hand holding the mobile phone was covered with sweat, and the body of the mobile phone was covered by her.


    To her disappointment, Luo Yichen still didn''t reply to her text message. She even wondered if her cell phone was broken


    It was not until she saw the tightly closed window opposite that she realized that Luo Yichen had come back. However, why not reply to her text message


    Is it because missren said "no puppy love"? Therefore, as a monitor, he should set an example


    She knew that even if Luo Yichen''s family had a little money, they were just ordinary people. It can''t be like what is written in many youth novels - a bully and cool young master. His father is a school director and President of a multinational group. He can do whatever he wants in school and pick up girls if he wants. What teacher, headmaster, get out of the way!


    She also knew that even if Luo Yichen made such a choice, it was reasonable. However, my heart is still very sad


    After simply grooming, she left the small world where she had lived for many years with her suitcase and bags.


    Just before leaving, she gently put the wallet Luo Yichen had given her on her desk.


    Then he sent him another text message: [wallet, I put it on the desk in my room... Bye.]


    She didn''t understand why she said "goodbye" as if she would never see him again. Obviously, you can still see it at school during the day.


    However, she always felt empty in her heart, as if she had lost something very important.

 Chapter 286

    This time, the school leaders seem to have taken it seriously. After school in the afternoon, many students wearing red armbands suddenly appeared in the school.


    The bright red armband is written with several small bright yellow characters: "love picket team"


    Red armbands lurk in every corner of the school, haunting and secretly monitoring the students'' every move in the dark. Headed by a girl wearing heavy black framed glasses and braided braids.


    Su Rourou expressed deep admiration for the ability of school leaders to select talents. The girl''s face was written with the words "please let me die alone"


    Dinner is at school. Because the number of students living on campus has suddenly increased a lot, the windows of the canteen have been crowded.


    It is said that hungry people are angry people. We have long forgotten that there is still a "queue" in the world and pushed forward desperately.


    He Xiaojie opened the way with her strong body and led Su Rourou and LAN Xier to the window


    However, she looked at the food served by the canteen aunt - far less exquisite than French food, but with the weight of French food.


    He Xiaojie couldn''t help asking, "aunt, can you give me more?"


    The canteen aunt waved a shovel, looked at her up and down, and said impatiently, "Why are you so fat and eating so much?"


    Then it''s su Rourou and LAN Xier''s turn


    The canteen aunt''s face is still comparable to that of the sewer, and her weight is still very pit father.


    As a senior foodie, Su rourourou just wanted to say something. The canteen aunt glanced at her: "look at your thin little body, can you eat so much!"


    The students waiting behind were more impatient than their aunt: "classmate, please, can you hurry up?"


    Su Rourou and others had to walk out of the crowd silently, sit at the dinner table and look at the "bird food" in front of them. They were speechless for a moment.


    At this time, Ke Shaoze''s voice sounded behind him: "brother Rou!"


    Then the table shook slightly, and he sat down in the empty seat next to them


    I don''t know what kind of psychology, several people''s eyes fell on the food on Ke Shaoze''s plate


    what? Why are Ke Shaoze''s dishes piled as high as a hill, almost twice as high as theirs?


    Ke Shaoze noticed their sight and raised his eyebrows, but he just said to Su Rourou: "brother Rou, isn''t it enough? The canteen aunt packed too much for me, and I told her I couldn''t finish... Do you want to share my food with you?"


    Su Rourou was slightly unbalanced at first, then remembered Luo Yichen''s small vinegar jar, picked up her lunch box and moved aside: "ha ha... No, thank you..."


    He Xiaojie looked at Ke Shaoze''s lunch box with glowing eyes. There was a faint overflow of saliva at the corner of her mouth: "Ke Shaoze... Why don''t you give me some?"


    Before Ke Shaoze agreed, her chopsticks had directly reached into Ke Shaoze''s lunch box and picked up a large piece of braised meat.


    But in front of her, a pair of chopsticks suddenly appeared out of thin air and robbed her of the fat meat at her mouth.


    "He Xiaojie, you are so fat that you still eat fat meat? Do you want to supplement your shape with shape?" Hou Xiaofeng came out of nowhere, holding the braised meat in his hand and proudly sent it to his mouth.


    "Hou Xiaofeng, you!" He Xiaojie jumped with anger and stretched out chopsticks to grab it. The two started a fight.


    At this time, several red armbands were killed fiercely and looked down at he Xiaojie and Hou Xiaofeng: "students, male and female students are not allowed to feed each other in the canteen!"


    He Xiaojie and Hou Xiaofeng were both cold. They first looked at each other with disgust, and then shouted at the red armband: "me and her / him? Which eye of you saw us feeding?"


    In a burst of noise, Su rourourou held her cheek and stared at the crowd coming and going in the canteen. A pair of dark and bright eyes have been looking for the shadow in her heart


    Luo Yichen, he didn''t come to class all day today... He didn''t return messages and calls.


    Aware of her absentmindedness, Ke Shaoze''s beautiful eyes darkened little by little. (sprinkle sugar tomorrow and go to school after eating sugar)

 Chapter 287

    After having dinner in the school canteen and returning to the dormitory for a little rectification, it''s time to go to self-study in the evening.


    Su rourourou is the first time she has ever studied in the evening at school... In her imagination, the evening self-study should be like this: the classroom is illuminated as bright as day by incandescent lamps, and the students sit straight and straight as in class, concentrating on their problems. No wind or grass can affect them.


    The class is filled with a strong learning atmosphere. At this time, a line of subtitles should float over the classroom: read only the books of sages with one heart and don''t hear things outside the window.


    However, in reality, the evening self-study is like this


    Students are like free activity classes, chatting, playing chess, eating snacks... In short, they do everything, but few people are doing their homework.


    A line of subtitles floated over the classroom: let me do whatever I want, just don''t let me do my homework!


    Although the reason why the school leaders force everyone to live on campus is: to better manage students. However, this does not seem to be in line with their original intention


    Su rourourou was turning her pen in a daze when she suddenly heard LAN Xier beside her say to he Xiaojie, "Xiaojie, have you finished your homework tonight? Let me copy it!"


    He Xiaojie was eating snacks. She bit her teeth and said vaguely, "no! I''m still waiting to copy yours! Don''t you usually borrow Li Tianwei''s homework!"


    He Xiaojie''s voice was thick and powerful. Although there was some noise in the class, it still spread to Li Tianwei opposite.


    His eyes fell down and looked at the stack of neatly stacked homework books in front of him through the thick lenses


    In the past, every time he went to self-study, he habitually put the homework of the previous day in a corner of the table and waited quietly for LAN Xier to come and pick it up.


    Although LAN Xier added up before and after, he only said two words to him. One is "let me copy my homework", the other is "thank you".


    However, he looked forward to her casual words for a long time every day.


    Since the day he confessed to her... She stopped borrowing his homework from him and even deliberately avoided him.


    However, he still keeps this habit. I hope one day, I can hear her talking to him in her clear and sweet voice again and see her smiling at him like a flower.


    When LAN Xi''er heard Li Tianwei''s name, his face immediately changed and his voice was a little excited. He pressed he Xiaojie''s head into the snack bag: "all right, eat your food!"


    He Xiaojie continued to eat, muttering: "inexplicable!"


    Su Rourou has no mind to do her homework. She has been lying on the table looking left and right. She looked at the uneasy look on LAN Xi''er''s face and had some doubts in her heart.


    Then she turned to look at Li Tianwei and just saw him put the stack of homework on the desk into his schoolbag.


    Aware of Su Rourou''s eyes, Li Tianwei''s hand holding the homework book stiffened for a moment, and then quickly zipped up his schoolbag.


    Su Rourou immediately smelled some unusual breath: these two people must have Jian love!


    Behind him, Ke Shaoze held his chin in one hand and a pen in the other. He casually wrote a string of things on his homework book that he didn''t even know what it was.


    Just as the whole class was wandering, a strong wind suddenly poured into the door of the classroom, and then... The surrounding air pressure suddenly rose.


    I saw a boy with a body like a slender bamboo and an eyebrow like a bright moon walking into the classroom with black shoulders and the most elegant and lazy posture in the world.


    "Luo Yichen? Why did he come to study at night?"

 Chapter 288

    Ke Shaoze was stunned immediately: Luo Yichen, this guy, even came to study late? He won''t live on campus, will he? He remembered that there were several empty beds in the dormitory he moved into today, and suddenly he had a very bad hunch.


    It''s said that the enemy''s road is narrow. He shouldn''t. why do you still have a dormitory with him?


    At this time, Luo Yichen had walked to his seat, which was only across the aisle from Su rourourou''s seat.


    He took a deep look at her, and a slightly apologetic look flashed in his dark and bright eyes.


    Just at that glance, Su Rourou''s heart beat violently: did he... Come to live in school because of himself?


    Before she could understand, she suddenly heard Luo Yichen''s cold voice ringing in the classroom, with an innate penetration and deterrence.


    "When I came in just now, missren was not far behind me..."


    The originally stunned people immediately took back their eyes and put the "things unrelated to learning" on the desk into the drawer in a panic


    Only Su Rourou noticed the narrow smile hanging on Luo Yichen''s lips. She knew that he was black again


    Because after a long time, missren didn''t show up.


    At this time, Su rourourou''s cell phone, which she thought was dead, suddenly came to life: [I''ll see you in the small tree forest of the school after self-study tonight. This time, I won''t miss my appointment again


    Looking at Luo Yichen''s name on the screen, Su Rourou''s mouth couldn''t help but raise it bit by bit. She held the phone tightly in her palm and placed it close to her heart.


    Her heart was as thick as the sweetest and sweetest honey in the world. Day and night of worry and anxiety, just because of his text message, it dissipated in an instant.


    Hum, Luo Yichen is really annoying. Do you want to be so numb! Meat hemp is meat hemp. What English is it!


    But is this... A date? If you count, it''s their first date... Thinking about it, she got a little nervous, took out the gum hidden in her schoolbag, threw it into her mouth and chewed it hard.


    Well, she''s impure again. However, she just felt that if she didn''t do anything in the grove, would she be a little sorry for the dark grove?


    Uneasy for a long time, I finally stayed up late after self-study. In order to avoid people''s attention, Su Rourou left the classroom without waiting for Luo Yichen.


    She rubbed her cold little hands, wrapped her coat tightly and walked towards the woods.


    In the late autumn night, there is a trace of cold in the air. Even the moon looks particularly cold.


    The white moonlight plated the small tree forest with a layer of dreamy color. Su Rourou felt like she had entered a dream, and the surrounding scenery gradually became unreal.


    I wonder if Luo Yichen... Has he arrived yet? Su Rourou''s breath was a little hurried again. The cool air poured into her chest with the wind, which made her whole body tense.


    At the appointed place, Luo Yichen hasn''t arrived yet. She had no place to vent her anxiety. She could only pick a wild flower on the side of the road, pull down the petals one by one, and recite in her heart: "one, two, three..."


    "Seven, eight..." when she pulled out the last petal, she saw a slender figure slowly coming out in the shade of the tree.


    Luo Yichen stood quietly under the whirling shadow of the tree and looked at her through the moonlight


    The affectionate gaze was like crossing the river of time and reaching her heart.

 Chapter 289

    Luo Yichen held his hand tightly in his coat pocket and tightened the position of his heart.


    The moonlight plated Su Rourou''s face with a soft silver light. Her face was like ceramic, delicate and white. A pair of clear and bright eyes are looking at themselves for a moment


    Since she didn''t know when she was young, he has been silently guarding her behind and waiting for her... Now, he finally waited for her


    She is still so beautiful and lovely tonight, just like a pure angel. Her every move drew his sight and his heartbeat.


    Su Rourou kept saying to herself: don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous! I''m not nervous! However, the tongue began to tie uncontrollably: "Hi, you... Here..."


    As soon as she spoke, she wanted to bite off her tongue! What? This sentence is nonsense without words! What a shame


    In order to hide her embarrassment and nervousness, she waved to him. Half of the wave felt that she was still a little stupid, so she took it back awkwardly.


    Luo Yichen whispered in his throat, and then continued to look at her affectionately with his black Zhuo stone eyes.


    Being looked at by him with that kind of eyes, Su rourourou felt her heart was more flustered and she couldn''t organize any language at all.


    I don''t know how long I looked at each other like this. Luo Yichen coughed twice and took the lead in breaking the silence: "last night, something happened... So I didn''t see your text message. I''m sorry."


    "What''s up?" Su Rourou asked with some worry. After all, it must be a vital event to make Luo Yichen forget to reply to his SMS.


    But Luo Yichen just touched her hair and said softly, "nothing, it''s all right now."


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust her or doesn''t want to tell her. He just didn''t want her to worry and feel sad for herself.


    He thought that he would become her safe haven in the future and protect her from the wind and rain all his life. As long as he can handle it well and carry it, he will bear it alone.


    He hopes to protect her pure eyes and bright smile all his life.


    "Oh." Seeing that he refused to say, Su rourourou was slightly injured, and her originally excited mood was also somewhat depressed.


    Luo Yichen looked at her low eyelashes and her tightly pursed mouth, and knew that she was unhappy.


    He reached out and pinched her cheek. "Oh, what? Oh, you idiot, don''t think nonsense! Just remember one sentence... In the future, no matter what I do, it''s for you."


    With that, he looked at her with such determination. His eyes were as deep as the night sky and could not see the bottom


    Su Rourou just stared at those eyes, feeling that all her mind had been sucked in and fell into the boundless vortex.


    Looking at her lovely red face, Luo Yichen''s tightly pursed mouth floated a faint smile: "do you know why I asked you to come here tonight?"


    Su Rourou lowered her head and kept twisting her skirt. Her voice was as low as a mosquito: "I... how can I know."


    Well, she admitted that she was duplicity at the moment


    Luo Yichen''s eyes always fell on her and became deeper and deeper bit by bit. In the moonlight, her drooping face was so quiet and beautiful.


    Su Rourou blushed at him and her heart beat: really, if you don''t say anything, what do you think of staring at her like this! Hate

 Chapter 290

    Finally, she was overwhelmed by him. She took the lead in breaking the silence and was a little angry: "if you have anything to say, just say it! If you don''t say it, i... I''ll go!"


    It''s just those words. Why are you so hesitant? It''s still not a man!


    With that, she turned and wanted to run away, but she bumped into the trunk with a bang


    "Ah! It hurts!" She covered her nose and cried.


    The next second, she fell into a warm embrace. A generous hand stroked the tip of her nose and rubbed it for her.


    Luo Yichen''s voice sounded above her head, with a trace of helplessness and a smile: "idiot, you!"


    There is no one but her who can destroy the romantic atmosphere like this in the world!


    "You still say! You still say!" Su Rourou was coquettish and angry, and stretched out her hand to beat him on the chest, "it''s all you, it''s all you!"


    Looking at the lovely appearance of shame and anger in her arms, the radian of Luo Yichen''s lips gradually expanded, and she let her beat her chest.


    With her fancy fists and embroidered legs, it doesn''t hurt at all. It''s like... Teasing him.


    Her lips pouted slightly, and her cheeks, which were already very fleshy, were swollen. When she saw it, people couldn''t help but want to pinch it.


    His eyes suddenly sank, his eyes unconsciously fell on her red lips, and his Adam''s Apple moved: "have you had enough?"


    Su Rourou tried to poke him in the chest again. In fact, it was entirely because his muscles felt so good that she didn''t want to stop.


    Luo Yichen''s voice was a little hoarse: "don''t move, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Su Rourou snorted again from her nose, and then touched his chest as if deliberately challenging his endurance.


    Luo Yichen finally couldn''t bear it. He grabbed her little hand and took her hand from his slightly open collar: "if you want to touch it, feel free!"


    "Hate, what are you doing! You think beautifully!" Su Rou withdrew her hand in shame, but she rubbed it on his smooth skin intentionally or unintentionally for a moment before taking it back.


    Although she has seen him naked many times. But all she knew was that he was in good shape, but she didn''t know that he felt better than he looked.


    "You duplicity woman!" Luo Yichen could not help pinching her cheek again. Her eyes were as gentle as a clear spring under the moonlight, flowing quietly.


    Su Rourou tooted her mouth and wanted to say something more, but she never had a chance to say it again. Because her lips have been blocked by a big tailed wolf.


    "You seduced me first. You should be responsible." Said the big tail wolf.


    Su Rourou wants to refute, but his lips are occupied by him, so she can only make a "wuwuwuwuwu" protest.


    This is a long and affectionate kiss, with Luo Yichen''s usual little overbearing.


    His hand passed through her black hair and pressed firmly on the back of her head to let her face herself.


    His body pressed forward unconsciously. Su rourourou was pushed back slightly by him, and the angle of inclination was bigger and bigger.


    When she was about to lose her center of gravity, Luo Yichen suddenly picked up her small body, walked quickly for a few steps, and then put her down.


    Su Rourou found that her back was tightly close to the trunk. Luo Yichen supported her hands on both sides of the trunk, lowered her head and stared at her deeply.

 Chapter 291

    Then his kiss fell unprepared again, pecking from light to deep, stirring her nerves one after another.


    Su Rourou only felt that her whole body was soft. She couldn''t make it up at all. She could only climb to his shoulder powerlessly.


    On the trunk of a big tree, a soft vine winds up along the tall and straight trunk, tightly intertwined - just like her and him at this time.


    I don''t know how long it took Luo Yichen to leave her lips. His two arms gradually tightened and hugged her in his arms.


    Su Rourou suddenly remembered a very important thing and pushed his chest discontentedly: "you haven''t said it yet!"


    Luo Yi Chenming asked, "what do you want me to say?"


    "Just... Just that, you haven''t said it yet!" Su Rourou snorted discontentedly.


    Luo Yichen touched her hair and whispered, "you are such an idiot. It seems that I didn''t kiss you enough just now..."


    "Kissing doesn''t mean you like it!" Su Rourou was even more unhappy. "You boys can treat people you don''t like... But we girls are different!"


    "I said I liked you a long time ago, and I said it more than once..." Luo Yichen''s eyes gradually blurred.


    "No, what I said in the past doesn''t count!" Su Rourou started the mode of "relying on favor and arrogance" and vowed to carry out unreasonable to the end.


    Luo Yichen put his hand on her cheek, held her small round face, and looked affectionately and attentively, as if he could only see her in his eyes: "I''m so big that I''ve only kissed you. It used to be, it is now, and it will still be... And... I can swear..."


    Su Rourou''s heart was sweet and immediately asked, "swear what?"


    Luo Yichen leaned close to her ear and blew it gently, with an ambiguous tone: "I can also swear that my first, every and last time are yours..."


    "Annoying!" Su Rourou raised her foot and stamped him hard, "you... You boys like to think about these bad things!"


    "What I''m talking about is cooking and cooking! Where do you think? It''s your own impure mind!" Luo Yichen joked and deliberately put the stress on the word "fried rice".


    Of course, in fact, the first time he cooked fried rice was really dedicated to her.


    Su Rourou naturally knew what he meant by "fried rice". Her little face had long been blushing. She turned quickly and tried to break away from his arms: "hate, I''m going back and ignore you!"


    Luo Yichen didn''t want to let her go like this. He immediately pulled her hard, brought her into his arms again, and uttered a low whisper: "soft, be my girlfriend, okay?"


    Su Rourou resisted "passively" for a few times and let him circle himself quietly, then raised his hand and put it around his waist from behind


    The moonlight cast a figure close to each other on the ground


    Su Rourou narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the distant sky. Many, many years later, she still remembered the starry sky that night.


    On that day, the night sky was very high, and the stars in the sky were shining and shaky. Then, in Luo Yichen''s eyes, she saw a meteor passing by.


    The atmosphere was just right, but she suddenly remembered what happened today. She looked up from Luo Yichen''s arms uneasily: "Luo Yichen, i... I''m afraid..."

 Chapter 292

    "What are you afraid of with me?" Luo Yichen''s voice was very light and soft, like a light wind blowing through the forest.


    "I''m afraid that the next time we are caught and criticized by the whole school, will it be the two of us?" Su rourourou murmured in a low voice, and her delicate eyebrows frowned tightly. "Teachers talk about puppy love like a flood of water and beasts. Is it really that terrible?"


    Luo Yichen gently patted her back: "in fact, I''m not worried about being caught, what I''m worried about is..."


    What he really worried about was that a single celled creature like her could never do two things at once. Once you start falling in love, it''s estimated that your grades will really get worse and worse


    He will spoil her, love her and protect her all his life, but at the same time, he also hopes that his love can make her better and better


    "What are you worried about?" Su Rourou asked. She rarely saw a trace of melancholy on Luo Yichen''s face.


    Luo Yichen took out a large stack of notes from the backpack scattered on the ground and handed them to her: "from today on, I will supervise you to study hard! You must try to enter the same university with me... So that we can always be together."


    Looking at the notes in his hand, Su Rourou nodded vigorously. A pair of watery eyes glittered brighter than the stars: "well, for you, I will work hard!"


    Luo Yichen looked at her stupid and cute appearance, and moved in her heart. She couldn''t help raising her hand and touching her forehead: "idiot, I''ve endured it for so long, and I''m not afraid to endure it for another year... When we''re in school, just keep a low profile."


    "I see..." she smiled sweetly and stretched out her thumb to him. "Remember our agreement. We must... Always be together and never separate for a lifetime."


    Although this move is childish, I learned it from him when I was a child.


    But unexpectedly, Luo Yichen stretched out his index finger


    Then he pointed to his cheek with his slender white index finger: "you haven''t shown me the covenant of love..."


    Su Rourou stared at him in amazement and remembered that he had said the same thing to her when they rehearsed the play together a long time ago.


    At that time, she was still hesitant, but this time, she no longer hesitated.


    She gently stood on tiptoe, held his shoulder and printed their oath on his cheek.


    The forest wind blew and the shadows of the trees shook, casting mottled shadows on their close figures.


    After a strong shadow, a clear and meaningful figure froze in place.


    Ke Shaoze stared at the two people hugging and kissing tightly in the moonlight. There was a cold moonlight in his beautiful eyes. His hand was unconsciously placed on his chest, and then gradually tightened and tightened again.


    That place, it hurts. The pain made him almost unable to breathe


    He really regretted that he didn''t insist on making more calls that night, and why he couldn''t wait until she answered the phone


    If he confessed first, would he still have a little chance? But now, he probably didn''t even have a chance.


    Thinking of this, his pale lips tightened little by little, and his chest was occupied by bitter and sad emotions.


    Romeo and Juliet are together. But he was destined to be the supporting actor in her life at the moment when she chose her own Romeo.


    But even so, he will try to be the best supporting acto

 Chapter 293

    In the soft night, Su rourourou and Luo Yichen maintained a tight hug for how long


    They absorb the body temperature from each other and feel each other''s heartbeat, as if they were the only one left in the whole world and the vast starry sky above their heads.


    As time passed by, Luo Yichen finally reluctantly released the man in his arms: "idiot, it''s very late. If you don''t go back, the dormitory will be closed."


    Su Rourou slowly drilled out of his arms and raised her small face. Her nostalgic eyes lingered on his face and reluctantly replied, "Oh."


    Luo Yichen saw her look like this, and her ruddy lips bent: "why, can''t you give up me?"


    Su Rourou pouted and snorted, turning her head away: "I don''t have it. You... Don''t stink!"


    Although she said so, what she thought in her heart was: time, why can''t it be slower and slower? She hasn''t felt the warmth from him yet


    Luo Yichen touched her hair, then squatted down and took out a large bag of snacks from his schoolbag and handed it to her: "these are all your favorite. I brought them from home..."


    Seeing the food, Su rourourou''s eyes lit up, happily hugged the big bag of snacks and smiled sweetly: "it''s very kind of you!"


    Luo Yichen looked at her with a smile, took out another thing from his pocket and solemnly put it in the palm of her hand: "my wallet is still in your custody. Don''t give it back to me in the future!"


    Looking at the familiar checkered wallet in the palm of her hand, Su Rourou''s heart seemed to be hit violently by something.


    "All my things are yours. Of course, including my people." Luo Yichen''s big hand covered her small hand. Then his hand gradually tightened and let her hand hold the wallet tightly, "there are several cards in addition to cash... The password is..."


    Su Rourou thought of Luo Yichen''s mobile phone password and said, "uh huh, I know, the password of the card is my birthday!"


    "No." Luo Yichen chuckled and shook his head helplessly.


    "Why! Why is the password not my birthday! It''s all played in TV dramas!" Su Rourou pouted discontentedly and snorted, "you don''t love me...!"


    In Mingming''s TV series, the domineering president turns in the card!


    Luo Yichen pinched her nose in tears and laughter: "TV series, that''s TV series! Are you an idiot? The bank card password is used for birthday, and it''s easy to be stolen, okay? In fact, the password is... 520025."


    "OK..." Su Rourou touched the tip of her nose, and her heart blossomed gradually. Then she carefully put her wallet into her schoolbag.


    I love you, you love me? This password... How sullen! But she likes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Maybe the moonlight was too dreamy that night, or the date was too romantic that night. Su rourourou always felt like she was dreaming and stepped on the clouds with every foot.


    When she recovered, she found herself walking on the stairs back to the dormitory.


    The mobile phone in the pocket rang, and it was a text message from Luo Yichen: [idiot, have you arrived at the dormitory?]


    Su Rourou: [here we are.]


    Luo Yichen: [HMM.]


    Su Rourou stared at the information on the screen for a long time, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly uncontrollably.


    Although, there is only a short word "um" - if someone sends it to her, she will feel that the person is perfunctory.


    However, this is from Luo Yichen, so... It''s so different.


    When you fall in love with someone, his smiling eyes or a simple word are enough to make your heart ripple

 Chapter 294

    Su Rourou left home for the first time and lived in school. She didn''t have much vision for dormitory life. However, there is still a big gap between the reality and her imagined dormitory life.


    She thought that after returning to the dormitory, everyone would continue to study against the clock. Even after turning off the light, they would study in the quilt or in the bathroom with a flashlight.


    However, after returning to the dormitory, the reality she saw was like this


    An Yirou is painting all kinds of skin care products on her face in front of a small mirror, and the shelf is filled with colorful bottles and cans.


    LAN Xi''er wore headphones and continued to read comics with her head down, while humming a few words gently with the music.


    However, what surprised her most was... He Xiaojie took out a telescope while eating bread!


    She found Su rourourou staring at herself with her big eyes open. He Xiaojie looked at the bread in her hand and gave up her love with pain on her face: "why, are you hungry? How about... Give you half?"


    What Su Rourou is looking at is actually the mini telescope... But smelling the aroma of bread, her empty stomach screamed again.


    So she reached out and took it. While eating, she asked he Xiaojie, "well... Xiaojie, what are you doing with a telescope?"


    As soon as the voice fell, an Yiwen and LAN Xier stopped their actions and looked at he Xiaojie.


    He Xiaojie was a little embarrassed by the people''s eyes. She stuffed all the rest of the bread into her mouth. At first, she was shy and hard to speak, but at last she seemed to think of something. She said in a righteous way: "I didn''t do this to protect everyone!"


    Under the eyes of the other three people, she became more and more impassioned, just like the president of the women''s Federation.


    "I heard that when those smelly boys live on campus, they often peep into the girls'' dormitory with binoculars! Watch the girls change clothes and take a bath! So... I brought this specially to prevent peeping! I''ll help you investigate first and see if there are smelly boys peeping at us!"


    The expressions on the other three faces were a little stiff: at first glance, he Xiaojie''s words seemed to have a little truth, but... They couldn''t stand scrutiny at all. Actually, she wants to see it herself?


    He Xiaojie was afraid of their questioning, so she hurriedly turned around and walked in the direction of the French window.


    She won''t tell them. In fact, she brought this telescope to peep into the beautiful man!


    Secretly lifted a corner of the curtain, she aimed the camera at the boy''s dormitory opposite, and her face was hard to hide her excitement


    But the next second, the excitement on her face suddenly disappeared, and then covered her stomach to vomit


    "Er... Zheng Zhenan is naked! How disgusting..."


    In the camera, Zheng Zhenan came out of the bathroom naked after taking a bath. His white fat flesh trembled with his steps


    Su Rourou and LAN Xier cover their mouths and laugh secretly. They have long seen the real purpose of he Xiaojie''s telescope, but... It''s hard to tear it down.


    An Yirou looked at the strong figure of he Xiaojie in the mirror and whispered in her heart: half a pound!


    I don''t know what she saw. After vomiting, he Xiaojie immediately became energetic, and her voice was full of infinite surprises: "I''ll go. Is there such a beautiful man in our class? This... Who is this? Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    Her words immediately aroused the curiosity of the other three people.


    There are only two and a half beautiful men in the class -- Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze count as two and Hou Xiaofeng count as half.


    Listening to he Xiaojie''s tone, it should be that there are beautiful men who are still amazing than Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze!

 Chapter 295

    LAN Xier, who is usually careless, immediately came forward and tried to grab the telescope in her hand: "who? Who? Show me!"


    The fundamental purpose of he Xiaojie''s telescope is to see a beautiful man. She is excited. How can she easily give it to others.


    So she pushed LAN Xier aside with her fat ass: "wait, I haven''t seen enough!"


    In the camera, the beautiful man walked towards the desk step by step with long legs. His eyes seemed a little misty. His deep eyes like foreigners narrowed slightly, and his hands unconsciously groped forward, as if looking for something.


    Then, he finally touched something in the corner of the desk. It was a pair of thick glasses!


    "I wipe! It''s Li Tianwei!" He Xiaojie almost fell to her knees this time.


    Hearing the name, the expression on LAN Xier''s face immediately froze


    He Xiaojie, who didn''t know where she was, took her and kept asking, "I said, isn''t he your bamboo horse? Haven''t you seen him before, when he didn''t wear glasses?"


    Su Rourou nodded secretly: in fact, she thought about this problem a long time ago and once teased LAN Xier.


    Because in terms of stature, height and temperament, Li Tianwei is absolutely no worse than Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze, but he wears a pair of thick black framed glasses all year round, which not only blocks his eyes, but also blocks most of his face.


    Adolescent girls are always gossiping. Sometimes she will wonder what it will look like after Li Tianwei takes off his glasses?


    But it''s just curiosity. Because Li Tianwei is someone else''s bamboo horse and usually has no intersection with her.


    If this is changed, LAN Xier will grab the telescope and shout, "really? Let me see it too!"


    But now, she... Was embarrassed when she heard Li Tianwei''s name, let alone the people who saw him.


    "No, I haven''t seen it." She gave a vague answer and turned back to her seat.


    She remembered that he began to wear glasses when he was very young, and never took them off in front of her. Every time he smiled at her, she could only see his smile through the rising corners of his mouth, but there was no way to see the smile at the bottom of his eyes... And his deep affection for her.


    She knew he was kind to her, but she just took him as her brother, and she thought he was the same.


    She was so distracted that she didn''t even hear he Xiaojie shouting at her: "Xi''er, didn''t you just argue to see it? Let you have a look?"


    Su rourourou, who had been curious for a long time, saw that Lan Xier was only in a daze, so she smiled and came up to he Xiaojie: "can you lend me a look?"


    He Xiaojie handed the telescope to Su Rourou: "hurry up and give you a minute."


    Su Rourou made an OK gesture towards her, and then couldn''t wait to put her eyes up.


    "Ah!!!" She couldn''t help crying out and quickly threw the telescope back to he Xiaojie.


    Her scream caused the other three people to look sideways. He Xiaojie took the telescope and asked, "what''s the matter? What the hell are you?"


    Su Rourou smiled far fetched: "no..."


    In fact, it''s more terrible than hell! Because she saw a familiar figure in the camera!


    And that person is Luo Yichen... Then, Luo Yichen''s eyes seem to be looking at her through the thick lens of the telescope.


    God, he won''t find himself peeking at the boys'' dormitory!

 Chapter 296

    Su Rourou quickly loses her telescope in fear, and then hides behind the heavy curtains.


    According to Luo Yichen''s small bellied chicken, if he knows that he doesn''t study hard at night and is still peeking at the boys'' dormitory... He will not let her go! It''s time to "punish her with love"


    "Rourou, what do you see..." he Xiaojie raised the telescope to her eyes suspiciously and screamed more frightened than Su Rourou, "ah!!!"


    In the confused eyes of Su rourourou and LAN Xier, she threw the telescope aside.


    At the same time, in the boys'' dormitory directly opposite, Hou Xiaofeng is sneaking a pair of mini binoculars into the girls'' dormitory opposite from the gap in the curtain.


    He spent 388 on Taobao to buy this pair of binoculars. What he liked was that it was small, easy to carry and could "commit crimes" at any time. It''s a good preparation for home travel and picking up girls!


    But just after setting up the telescope, Hou Xiaofeng immediately screamed, "ah!!!"


    Several other boys in the dormitory glanced one after another. Ke Shaoze impatiently threw his English textbook at him: "what''s your name? It''s really obscene!"


    Hou Xiaofeng''s hand trembled with a telescope, covered his stomach and vomited: "fog grass, it''s a bad start! The baby''s first ''opening light'' even caught the demon he Xiaojie!"


    Hearing what he said, all the boys laughed unkindly. Even Luo Yichen, who usually has a frosty face, couldn''t help recalling the corners of his lips.


    But the next second, his face fell into frost again


    Because he heard Hou Xiaofeng''s praise: "eh, isn''t that brother Rou? Wow, the pink purple nightdress is very cute..."


    Before he could express his "feeling after seeing", the telescope in his hand was taken away by a pair of slender hands.


    Luo Yichen''s cold voice sounded in his ear, which made him excited.


    "Hou Xiaofeng! As a class cadre, you should have done such a morally corrupt thing! I have confiscated this telescope!"


    Hou Xiaofeng wanted to grab it, but he felt that his neck was tightly pinched, making him out of breath.


    Ke Shaoze caught fire in his eyes, put his elbow around Hou Xiaofeng''s neck, dragged him to the desk, picked up the English dictionary on the desk and hit him on the head: "you dirty fellow! Let you peek! Let you peek!"


    Hou Xiaofeng was beaten so that he had no room to fight back. He ran around with his head in his arms. He could only look at Li Tianwei and Zheng Zhenan for help.


    Li Tianwei was still busy repairing his glasses and didn''t receive Hou Xiaofeng''s eyes at all. He sat at his desk, bowed his head, holding broken lenses in his hand, and muttered to himself: "it''s terrible, I need a new pair of glasses..."


    Zheng Zhenan waved to Hou Xiaofeng and wrote on his face "brother, please ask for your own blessing".


    Luo Yichen put the telescope into his drawer and silently handed Ke Shaoze a broom.


    Although there was no words or eye contact, the two heads of "water and fire" stood on the United Front once in recent days.


    Ke Shaoze took over without saying a word and continued to chase and kill Hou Xiaofeng.


    The bedroom echoed Hou Xiaofeng''s pig like howl: "Ke Shaoze, Luo Yichen! Dare you say you don''t want to see it!"

 Chapter 297

    In the girls'' dormitory, Su rourourou and LAN Xier gossip around he Xiaojie and ask, "Xiaojie, what did you see just now? Shout so loudly!"


    He Xiaojie took a long time to relax: "I saw... I saw Hou Xiaofeng peeking at our dormitory with a telescope! It seems... Sure enough, the rumors are true. Boys are animals thinking with * * body! It''s mean, obscene and shameless!"


    He Xiaojie clenched her fist tightly and filled her face with righteous indignation.


    Su Rourou and LAN Xier looked at each other, and then looked at the telescope thrown by he Xiaojie in the corner


    Three black lines appeared on Su rourourou''s forehead: it seems that there are still quite a lot of people who "shout to catch thieves" like Luo Yichen!


    Anne is using nail polish instead of mixing her nails, but she just turns her back on them.


    After the lights went out, the whole campus suddenly quieted down, and the dormitory was shrouded in a thick darkness.


    In the dead of night, people always become particularly emotional.


    Su Rourou lay quietly in bed. Suddenly, her heart was sour for no reason. She missed her parents and the pink bed in her home


    Of course, what she doesn''t want to admit or face is that what she misses most is the person she can see through the window as long as she raises her eyes.


    With big shining eyes in the dark, she found that she couldn''t sleep. Probably because the bed in this dormitory is too hard and too small!


    In fact, she knew in her heart that it was not just this bed that she was not used to... She tossed and turned irritably in bed, but she couldn''t sleep


    On the opposite bed, there was also the voice of he Xiaojie turning over. Because of her weight, she made a lot of noise


    "Rourou, aren''t you asleep?" He Xiaojie lowered her voice and said softly.


    "Well, I feel strange, bloated and uncomfortable..." Su rourourou feels that she must find someone to talk about her mood at the moment, otherwise she will lose sleep until dawn.


    Unexpectedly, he Xiaojie echoed: "me too... I''m... Homesick, I miss my parents. Although they left me behind, I didn''t study hard, they also said I was fat and didn''t let me eat snacks..."


    In the dark, came LAN Xi''er''s voice: "me too."


    Ann Yirou didn''t fall asleep either. She listened to their conversation quietly, and the same loss flashed in the depths of her eyes.


    There was a silence in the bedroom. Everyone thought about their own thoughts. Gradually, there was a uniform sound of breathing in the dark.


    However, Su Rourou still didn''t fall asleep


    The curtain of the French window swung gently with the night wind, and the bright moonlight spilled in from the gap of the curtain and shone on her clear and bright eyes.


    She turned over and looked at the dark boys'' dormitory opposite through the light.


    Although, in the darkness, she could not tell which room Luo Yichen''s dormitory was. But as long as she thought that he was in that building, within her reach, her heart became soft.


    Luo Yichen in the opposite dormitory is also tossing and turning. He opened a pair of Phoenix eyes darker than the night, put his hand behind his head and looked at the bright moon outside the window.


    I don''t know if she in the dormitory opposite at this time is watching the bright moon like him?


    That idiot, he had just separated from her, but he began to miss her again.

 Chapter 298

    In the dark, Su Rourou''s mobile phone next to her pillow flashed, shining white.


    Without any sleepiness, she quickly turned on her mobile phone


    Luo Yichen: [idiot, did you sleep?]


    Su Rourou: [no, I can''t sleep.]


    Luo Yichen: [me too... I miss you.]


    Su Rourou''s fingertips crossed the screen, stroked the words "I miss you", and couldn''t help turning over again.


    How does she feel that she can''t sleep anymore? The chest is full of happiness, so full that it will overflow.


    Su Rourou: [I... Miss you too.]


    Later, Su Rourou didn''t know when she fell asleep. The next morning, she was awakened by the cold wind pouring into the window.


    Outside the window is a gray sky, accompanied by the whistling sound of strong wind and the rustling sound of rain


    At this time, it is the end of autumn. Every autumn rain, the temperature will drop a few minutes. The cold winter is coming.


    Inadvertently caught a glimpse of the clothes drying outside the window, fluttering in the wind in the swirling drizzle. Su Rourou sat up from the bed, climbed down the stairs, rushed to the balcony and put away her clothes.


    At the moment of opening the French window, she really experienced how strong the wind is today, just like the typhoon in summer.


    Su rourourou stroked her hair, which was disturbed by the wind, narrowed her eyes and looked at a dark rain curtain. In the corner of her field of vision, she caught a glimpse of a figure shaking on the balcony of the opposite dormitory.


    Her heart beat violently


    Although it was a short distance away and the light was dim in the rainy morning, she couldn''t see the man''s face at all, but she just knew that the man was Luo Yichen.


    Not only that, she could feel his eyes looking at herself through the layers of rain.


    She looked at them in a daze, their eyes entangled in the rainy air


    Su Rourou just feels that she can''t even breathe smoothly. Can''t he sleep? Last night, she thought about him all night.


    The hand holding the clothes unconsciously loosened a little, and a short close fitting clothes slipped from her hand.


    Just then, a gust of wind rose again, rolled up the close fitting clothes high and flew into the rain... And then landed on the balcony opposite impartially.


    More accurately, it fell on Luo Yichen''s head


    Any man at this time, either appear obscene, or appear embarrassed. But Luo Yichen won''t


    He slowly stretched out his slender fingers and took down the special clothes hanging on his head.


    Su Rourou''s scalp suddenly became numb: my God! She... She''s not alive! This kind of thing was called "belly pocket" in ancient times, but it is a "personal Keepsake" given by a woman to her lover!


    She immediately covered her face with her hand and secretly watched Luo Yichen''s reaction through the gap of her fingers. The most private thing is held by the boy you like. It feels like... I really want to die!


    She saw Luo Yichen looking at her vest for a while, then turned around and entered the dormitory. First, she pulled the French window, and then the curtain.


    Luo Yichen, standing behind the curtain, looked at the small label on the special clothes, and there was a smile in Feng''s eyes.


    32B£¿ Can she hold up this size? Isn''t she just 76cm in bust?


    All along, he thought that she was a without suspense. Of course, that''s entirely because there is no A-minus on the market.


    However, from this point of view, she has made no progress compared with her childhood.


    He remembered that night in the bathroom, he had tested her size through thin clothes


    He raised his hand and put out the radian in his memory. A handsome face couldn''t help blushing. In a panic, he threw the close fitting clothes into the drawer and locked it.


    Su Rourou was still standing on the balcony, looking at the closed French windows opposite and the tight curtains without any gap, biting her lips and stamping her feet in place.


    What to do, what to do! With her current relationship with Luo Yichen, it seems strange whether she asks him for it or not!

 Chapter 299

    But in the end, she decided to ask him and sent him a text message.


    Luo Yichen''s message was quickly replied: "give it to me and I''ll keep it as a souvenir."


    Su Rourou jumped with anger when she saw such a "shameless" sentence: Commemoration? This kind of thing... Is it appropriate to keep it as a souvenir? He also means to say it!


    Su Rourou: [no, give it back!]


    Luo Yichen: [no!]


    Su Rourou: [return me! Return me! Return me!]


    Luo Yichen: [so sleepy, I went back to sleep.]


    Finally, Su rourourou can only give up decisively and stare at the mobile phone. Because she knew that it was useless to negotiate with Luo Yichen, a black bellied and rogue.


    During the evening self-study, Su rourourou didn''t give Luo Yichen a good look from beginning to end because she hated it in her heart.


    Luo Yichen was not angry at all. He was in a good mood. He had always had a shallow smile on his paralyzed face.


    Hou Xiaofeng pulled an unmanned desk to the end of the classroom. Then, he put a dividing line in the middle of his desk with several English dictionaries and pulled Zheng Zhenan to play table tennis.


    The table tennis hit the table and made a clear sound, sometimes mixed with the cheers of Hou Xiaofeng and Zheng Zhenan.


    He Xiaojie is holding a bowl of steaming instant noodles while eating and reading the comics borrowed from LAN Xier.


    The classroom was filled with a strong aroma, which is the unique taste of instant noodles. When you smell it, your saliva secretion increases rapidly.


    Everyone''s stomach growled, and others complained in a low voice: "who is so wicked to eat instant noodles in the classroom!"


    He Xiaojie ate happily. She took out a "hillbilly" marinated egg and several ham intestines and threw them into the thick soup of instant noodles.


    Just then, a round, yellow thing flew from the air, fell straight into the soup on the bowl and sprayed her face.


    "Hou Xiaofeng, you * * *!" He Xiaojie couldn''t help but burst into foul language.


    On the soup with a layer of chili oil, a table tennis ball floated gently, with a layer of chili oil wrapped on it.


    Hou Xiaofeng came forward with a smile, leaned over and looked at the table tennis ball and joked: "he Xiaojie, you have a good meal and a ''poached egg''!"


    "You...!" He Xiaojie Teng stood up, crossed her waist and theorized with Hou Xiaofeng. They refused to give in to each other and shouted curses one after another.


    Hou Xiaofeng finally couldn''t bear it. Pointing to he Xiaojie''s nose, he said, "don''t force me. Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done in the dormitory!"


    He Xiaojie paused and thought of her small telescope. She felt guilty for a moment. It is estimated that Hou Xiaofeng happened to see her when her camera was aimed at Hou Xiaofeng that day.


    Thinking of this, she immediately choked back with confidence: "let''s be like each other, don''t say anyone! If you dare to tell the teacher, I''ll go too! It''s a big deal that we''re finished together!"


    Hou Xiaofeng raised his eyebrows: "Oh, I''m so scared! Go and go, do you have any evidence?"


    He Xiaojie glanced at him obliquely and learned his language: "do you have any evidence?"


    Hou Xiaofeng clenched his teeth and pointed at her with his fingers: "you want evidence, don''t you? Wait for me!"


    This was originally a wave of curse war between Hou Xiaofeng and he Xiaojie, but Su rourourou didn''t know how it spread to herself.

 Chapter 300

    When she returned to the dormitory in the evening, he Xiaojie took a bag of popcorn and handed it to Su Rourou. After being a roommate for a few days, she saw that Su Rourou was just like herself. She was also a foodie.


    Of course, this common interest has also become a solid cornerstone of their friendship.


    "Rourou, this Friday... Are you going to check the hygiene of the boys'' dormitory?"


    Su Rourou nodded, took the popcorn in her hand and ate it: "well, what''s the matter?"


    The boys'' dormitory is notoriously dirty, messy and poor. After changing the new dormitory building, missren wants to rectify it. Therefore, she made a duty list and arranged the group leaders of each group to check the sanitation in turn every Friday.


    As the leader of the first group, Su Rourou became the first


    He Xiaojie continued, "that guy Hou Xiaofeng is really hateful! He not only spies on us, but also bites me! So you must take this evil breath for me!"


    "..." Su Rourou looked puzzled. "What do you want me to do?"


    He Xiaojie affectionately took her by the arm: "just go through their dormitory while you check the hygiene, and you will be able to find his crime props!"


    Su Rourou''s big eyes lit up, and she was immediately inspired: Yes, why didn''t she think of it? She can take this opportunity to get back her own personal clothes!


    Soon it was Friday. Su rourourou specially chose the evening self-study time. When those big boys were not in the dormitory, it was a good time for her to commit a crime.


    She checked several other dormitories at random and then went straight to the subject.


    Turning on the incandescent light in the dormitory, she recognized the bed of Luo Yichen at the first sight.


    This is a dormitory for six people, but so far only five people live in it. The empty bed was full of sundries and everything. The beds of the other four people are no different from the empty bed.


    Only Luo Yichen''s bed is different from others. His bed was against the French window, surrounded by a delicate light blue curtain. His desk is very tidy and everything is stacked neatly.


    If you only look at his small space, the refreshing and clean feeling is not much different from his own bedroom.


    The air in the dormitory is filled with a strange smell, which seems to come from the shoes under Zheng Zhenan''s table, from a pair of smelly socks thrown by Hou Xiaofeng on the chair, and possibly from the rancid smell in the cup of milk on Ke Shaoze''s table that has been put for many days


    Su rourourou frowned, covered her nose and walked to Luo Yichen''s desk. Only then did she smell a breath of mint as fresh as his body.


    Smelling the fragrance, Su rourourou had an illusion, just like Luo Yichen was in this bedroom.


    Her heart suddenly soured for no reason and was full of emotion: a person who is a little clean and lonely like him can''t hold a dust in his eyes, and doesn''t like to share his space with others... Now she has to live in such a "bad" environment and share such a small room with this group of smelly boys.


    She knew he was holding back because of her


    She shook her head and kept saying to herself: stop, stop! I''m here for business! Then he began to rummage through Luo Yichen''s desk, wardrobe and schoolbag.


    Well, she has unkindly forgotten the important task entrusted to her by he Xiaojie and is full of only thinking about her little cute.


    But... After looking for most of the day, I didn''t find what I was looking for.


    I searched everywhere, leaving only a locked drawer and Luo Yichen''s bed.


    (guess: what''s... In bed?)

 Chapter 301

    Su Rourou patted her forehead: it should be in these two places!


    Because there was no key, she ignored the locked drawer and climbed up the stairs to Luo Yichen''s bed.


    The light blue heavy bed curtain blocks all the surrounding light outside, and it looks a little dark inside.


    Luo Yichen''s quilt is blue and White Checkered and meticulously laid on the slightly narrow bed.


    Su Rourou grabbed the handrail beside the bed and jumped up with a strong force! There was a hard, cold touch at the knee immediately.


    Although she has also slept in the small bed in the dormitory for several days and knows how ecstatic it feels to sleep, her heart aches again at the thought of Luo Yichen sleeping in such a bed.


    After a deep breath, she groped and climbed forward in the dim light. She had just climbed a few steps. It seemed that she felt a raised strip in the palm of her hand


    She pressed it down again, felt it with her heart, and then touched it up along the long strip


    Well, it seems to be... A giant object? Luo Yichen won''t be in bed. Hide an inflatable doll!


    Thinking of this, she was a little angry, with a kind of anger of "catching adultery in bed".


    Just as he was about to open the quilt, a vague dull hum came from under the quilt: "idiot, what are you... Doing!"


    Su Rourou''s hand suddenly stopped, and the whole person was in a state of ignorance.


    That just now seems to be Luo Yichen''s voice? Why didn''t he go to the evening study? Still sleeping in the dormitory?


    Then she looked down at her hand... The place she was pressing seemed to be a more private place! It''s the thing she once mistook for a "love letter"!


    Feeling the increasingly hard touch of her palm and the increasingly Cu heavy breath of Luo Yichen in the dark, she exclaimed and withdrew her hand.


    Luo Yichen suddenly sat up and looked at her for a moment, with a joking smile on his mouth: "what''s so shy? You''re not... Never mo."


    Su Rourou remembered the embarrassing incident that happened a long time ago, and recalled the touch just now. She immediately felt that her palm seemed to be burning.


    Ah, I really want to cut off my right hand! Her pure little hands are polluted!


    Looking at Su Rourou''s small round face as red as an apple, Luo Yichen''s banter and smile gradually deepened. He put his hand on the bed board, then approached her little by little, and the breath of mint blew on her face.


    "You... Can''t wait to climb into my bed?"


    His eyes were deep, like a quiet sea under the night sky, glittering with a little silver. His voice was low and dull, and seemed charming in the narrow and dark space.


    Su Rourou only felt her heart beating uncontrollably.


    These days, many "love picket teams" wearing red armbands have suddenly appeared in the school. Those red armbands patrol the school every day. If you see a couple of boys and girls who are a little closer, you have to go up and warn them. If the warnings failed for many times, he was directly invited to the office of director Duan for tea last year!


    What makes her most depressed is that the secret grove they went to on a date before has become the key area of inspection by the red armbands because of its good concealment and sound insulation effect.


    As a result, she and Luo Yichen had no chance to get along alone. In public, they could only secretly wink or send text messages to solve the pain of lovesickness.


    How long has it been since they... Looked at each other so closely?

 Chapter 302

    Her big eyes flickered in the darkness, like the brightest stars in the night sky, looking back at his gaze for a moment.


    I don''t know how long she looked at each other like this. Su rourourou suddenly remembered her glorious mission of this trip, so she raised her chest and said in righteous words: "I''m... I''m here to check hygiene!"


    "Oh, really?" Luo Yi chenmingxian didn''t believe it. He raised his eyebrows and said, "I guess... You shouldn''t. do you want to get back what belongs to you by the way?"


    Careful thinking was seen through by him all at once. Su rourourou said she was a little guilty: "just... Take that back..."


    "Which? There are many things you have here... How can I know which one if you don''t say it?"


    Luo Yichen looked at her red little face and couldn''t help teasing her.


    He hasn''t bullied her for several days. He really misses that feeling and wants to see her depressed expression that she wants to resist and fails to resist.


    Su Rourou tried to calm her emotions. She heard from his joking tone that he was deliberately teasing her again!


    "It''s... That little piece of the pink cloth with the two circles in front..." she racked her brains and described what she had lost in the most elegant way.


    "Eye patch?" Luo Yichen suddenly realized.


    Su Rourou became angry and finally collapsed and shouted, "no! It''s a * mask!"


    Just after yelling the last two words, she covered her mouth shyly and annoyed.


    God, she just said those two words! She wouldn''t say that at all! It''s not elegant!!! Blame Luo Yichen for deliberately misleading her!


    Looking at her shameful and angry appearance, Luo Yichen raised the corner of her mouth with satisfaction, deliberately betrayed the key and said slowly: "so you said that thing... I... locked it in the drawer!"


    Su Rourou hurriedly said, "then go down and get it quickly!"


    Why does she think it''s so hard to talk to him?


    Luo Yichen didn''t speak and didn''t make any moves. She just stared at the touch of flying red on her cheek with deep eyes like a pool of water. The thin corner of her lips bent upward: "give it back to you, but... You have to let me kiss it first."


    "No! This is a dormitory. What if someone suddenly comes back?" Su Rourou couldn''t help raising her head and staring at him. Her tone sounded dignified, but in fact she was a little shy.


    Luo Yichen''s face was calm and light: "when you see it, you see it! Our boys don''t like to make small reports like you girls."


    In fact, what he thought was: it''s best for them to see, especially Ke Shaoze


    Su softly clenched her fist: "I... don''t want it! Take it if you like! If you want to be a rag or a chair, it''s up to you!"


    "Really?" Luo Yichen picked his eyebrows and snorted coldly from his nose, revealing a funny smile.


    "Yes!" Su Rourou nodded firmly, but then Luo Yichen said a word, which made her completely collapse


    "I won''t use it as a rag, let alone a chair... I''ll love it well." There was some banter in his voice, and he put the stress on the word "love".


    love dearly? Su Rourou repeated the word that sounded imaginative in her heart, and there was a chill from head to foot.

 Chapter 303

    Luo Yichen''s voice suddenly became low and dull: "people often say that seeing things and thinking of people is like seeing you. In the future, when I go to bed every night, I will put it next to my pillow... Oh, no, it''s in my arms, and then..."


    With that, his eyes sank and his handsome face turned red. He looked at Su rourourou with an ambiguous look: "then, I will do something to vent my feelings..."


    Hearing his last sentence, Su rourourou''s little face turned red and white, and a heart pounded violently in his chest.


    I have to say that Luo Yichen is really a learning bully. His words not only have a sense of picture, but also make people fantasize


    Just imagine that picture, Su rourourou wants to dig a hole in the ground!


    "Luo Yichen, what do you... What do you want to do with it? Mmm, mmm!"


    Before she could say the rest, she was thrown down on the bed by a big gray wolf, and then she couldn''t say a word again.


    "What are you thinking about in your head? What can I do to it for such a pure person? Hmm? But I can do something to you..."


    Luo Yichen''s hot lips stirred her again and again, making her flutter, like walking in the clouds.


    The small bed in the dormitory made a creaking sound, mixed with the two people''s rapid and ambiguous breathing sound, which sounded so imaginative.


    In the gap of breathing, Su Rourou protested discontentedly: "Luo Yichen, you still mean to say you are pure! You are mean, obscene and shameless!"


    Luo Yichen whispered intermittently in her ear: "yes, i... mean, obscene and shameless... But I only do this to you."


    With that, he kissed her lips again, and then gradually went down along the curve of her beautiful Chin... To her delicate white neck.


    Aware of his intention, Su Rourou''s heart jumped abruptly and struggled slightly: "no, no!"


    But Luo Yichen pressed her restless little hand directly, and the hot lips continued to go down the curve of her neck... Stopped at the clavicle for a while.


    Su Rourou''s hand clung to the bed sheet under her body, frowning tightly, bearing the strange pleasure brought by Luo Yichen.


    There is a dry heat in her body, and it seems that there are thousands of small insects crawling in her heart


    Then something more terrible happened. She heard a ecstatic Shen chant, which came from her throat!


    My God? What the hell is this... If it goes on like this, she, she won''t lose her life?


    No, no! Although she also likes him, but the pace is too fast, she hasn''t prepared yet


    And for the first time, how can I spend it in the small bed in the dormitory! This... This is by no means Bi a beautiful first Ye memory!


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps at the door. It turned out that the students in the class had been studying by themselves in the evening and returned to the bedroom one after another.


    Far away, Su rourourou heard Hou Xiaofeng''s voice: "I said Ke Shaoze, what are you doing when you walk so fast?"


    Su Rourou''s body trembled for a moment, and she cried out in her heart. She quickly pushed Luo Yichen away, buttoned up the collar of her coat, and climbed out of bed.


    But after all, it was still a step slower. At the moment when her feet were about to step on the floor, the bedroom door was pushed open with a "bang"!


    Then Ke Shaoze and Hou Xiaofeng were stunned at the door


    Ke Shaoze''s beautiful eyes were shocked and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    "What are you two doing at the door? Why don''t you go in?" The voices of Zheng Zhenan and Li Tianwei sounded.

 Chapter 304

    When Su Rourou didn''t know how to explain, Luo Yichen also climbed out of bed, but his action was as slow as the slow motion of the film.


    She knew that he must have done it on purpose!


    "You... What are you doing?" Ke Shaoze asked involuntarily, his voice obviously trembling.


    "No... nothing! I''m just checking the dormitory hygiene. Yes, I''m checking the dormitory hygiene! Just now I was checking whether Luo Yichen''s quilt was folded! I went up to demonstrate the correct quilt folding method to him!" Su Rourou suppressed her inner panic and pretended to be serious and patrolled the dormitory.


    Luo Yichen was silent. He just looked back at Ke Shaoze deeply and wrote on his face: "what do you think we''re doing?".


    Seeing that Su rourourou really began to check the hygiene, the four boys who had been frozen at the gate of the dormitory immediately flashed into the bedroom and slammed the door.


    They rushed to their desks and began to put some "invisible" things into the drawers.


    Ke Shaoze, in particular, remembered that he still had a few island "action films" on his desk. For fear of being seen by Su Rourou, he hurriedly stuffed them into the drawer.


    As soon as he breathed a sigh of relief, Hou Xiaofeng immediately threw a colorful "beauty magazine" at him: "Ke Shaoze, this one seems to be yours? Why do you put it with me?"


    Ke Shaoze looked at Su Rourou uneasily, and then threw the book back to Hou Xiaofeng: "I wipe it. It''s obvious that you bought it online!"


    Luo Yichen''s group looked leisurely at the desk, quietly looked at Su rourourou''s red face, and pretended to look it up casually in the dormitory.


    In fact, Ke Shaoze and Hou Xiaofeng need not be so nervous, because Su rourourou is just pretending. All she thinks about is the "close contact" with Luo Yichen just now... And how to get back the vest from Luo Yichen.


    Finally, before leaving the bedroom, she went straight to Luo Yichen, lowered her voice and said to him at a volume that only two people could hear: "you... Give me back my things quickly!"


    Luo Yichen put down the water cup in his hand and nodded cooperatively. A trace of strictness flashed in his eyes: "yes, if you want me to give it back to you now..."


    With that, his eyes turned around several big boys in the bedroom.


    Ke Shaoze sat on the table, holding the edge of the table with his hands, and looked at Su Rourou''s back and Luo Yichen''s slightly drooping face.


    His eyes sank a little, and his slender fingers slowly retracted and clung to the edge of the table.


    Hearing Luo Yichen''s words, Su Rourou immediately felt a cold from head to foot


    It was seen that she and Luo Yichen climbed down from Chuang successively, and then Luo Yichen took out a small bag and gave it to her... What is the plot!


    She, she jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it clearly!


    "Luo Yichen... You are cruel!" She gave him a gnash of teeth and stamped out of the bedroom.


    Behind him came Hou Xiaofeng''s slightly joking voice: "brother Rou, don''t go! Talk to us and go back!"


    Su Rourou was ashamed and angry. As if she hadn''t heard it, she ran down the stairs quickly.


    Hou Xiaofeng saw that "molesting" Su Rourou could not succeed, so he turned to "molesting" Luo Yichen: "I said Luo Yichen, you two just... Hey, hey... Is it..."


    Luo Yichen put his hands around his chest and raised his eyebrows at him: "well... What do you think?"

 Chapter 305

    Hou Xiaofeng''s small eyes immediately showed the green light of gossip, rushed towards him and smiled vaguely: "honestly, what''s the matter with brother Rou? It''s all right. Many little lovers can''t help but be in the bedroom... I understand you!"


    "No comment, that''s between us..." Luo Yichen interrupted him, opened the door of the wardrobe, took out some laundry and walked to the bathroom. "I''m sweating. I''ll take a bath first."


    When he said this, his expression was careless and gave Ke Shaoze a deep look.


    Ke Shaoze naturally also received his provocative eyes. His thin lips closed tightly, and he almost broke his back teeth.


    He knows that girls like Su rourourou can''t do anything shady with boys in the dormitory so casually. But when he saw her get down from Luo Yichen''s bed, his heart still hurt.


    His heart has been aching ever since he saw them secretly dating in the woods that night.


    The person she likes is Luo Yichen. When facing him, she will deliberately hide her inner shyness with ferocity. When she looks at herself, she is as informal as a "good friend".


    Thinking so, he smiled at himself. Good man... This word is really ironic! He first regarded her as his good friend, and then... She really became his friend as he wanted.


    No, even if she is with Luo Yichen, even if she can''t accept him... He will tell her his heart.


    Because he doesn''t want to recall this period of youth in the future, leaving only regret... As long as he says it, he will recognize it even if he is rejected.


    The sound of water came from the bathroom door.


    Hou Xiaofeng gently made a gesture to the other boys to remind them to look over, and then whispered, "see, I still sweat a lot and take a bath! Tut Tut, I said they must be in trouble!"


    "Shut your mouth! I think you''re itching again?" Ke Shaoze glanced at him fiercely and swung his fist at him. Hou Xiaofeng immediately hugged his fist and begged for mercy.


    "Impossible, Yi Chen is not that kind of person." Li Tianwei pushed his glasses and said seriously.


    "Yes, monitor, how can you do that!" Zheng Zhenan nodded in agreement.


    Hou Xiaofeng, who was being strangled by Ke Shaoze, said intermittently: "you... You don''t know... In fact, Luo Yichen... Hides deeply..."


    Hearing what he said, Ke Shaoze slightly loosened his hand pinching his neck: "go on!"


    Hou Xiaofeng breathed heavily, then continued to gossip: "do you remember the telescope He confiscated last time? Secretly tell you, one morning I got up to go to the bathroom and saw Luo Yichen standing on the balcony early in the morning and looking at the girl''s dormitory opposite with the telescope!"


    "True or false?" Zheng Zhenan looked at him suspiciously, "did you make it up?"


    "I believe Yichen will not do such a thing." Li Tianwei and Luo Yichen have been at the same table for so long and always believe in him.


    Seeing that no one believed him, Hou Xiaofeng was angry and continued: "do you believe it or not! When I came back from the bathroom... I saw him take out a female intimate dress and come in from the balcony and lock it in the drawer."

 Chapter 306

    Seeing that the people still didn''t believe it, he pointed to Luo Yichen''s locked drawer and said, "see, why should a good one be locked? Because he hid it here!"


    Somehow, in Ke Shaoze''s mind, Su Rourou, who had just been ashamed and angry, suddenly warmed up and went to Luo Yichen''s desk.


    At this time, Luo Yichen''s mobile phone on his desk suddenly lit up, and there was an unread message prompt on it.


    Although it was only a flash, Ke Shaoze still saw that Su Rourou''s name was displayed on it. The content was - Luo Yichen, I limit you to return that thing to me within today!


    He was still stunned. The door of the bathroom opened with a bang. Luo Yichen, wrapped in a bath towel, calmly came out and said to him with a bad face, "could you please make way for me? That''s my position."


    His voice was calm, but his words were sonorous and powerful, especially the words "mine".


    Ke Shaoze just felt his brain explode with a bang


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As the trials of the national high school basketball league are getting closer and closer, the training of the basketball team is becoming more and more frequent.


    Before the evening training began, Ke Shaoze went to Su Rourou, pretended to be very casual and said to her, "brother Rou, let''s go out to have hot pot after training tonight!"


    In fact, when he said this, his hand in his pants pocket was full of sweat.


    Su Rourou''s big eyes lit up when she heard the word "hot pot". It''s getting colder in early winter. I''m afraid it''s best to have a steaming hot pot at this time!


    But she thought she was Luo Yichen''s girlfriend now, although she was still in a low-key and confidential state


    So she could only swallow her saliva and reluctantly refused: "no, I have something to do at night, next time!"


    Ke Shaoze''s eyes darkened, trying to make his tone sound like a joke: "why, there''s a date?"


    Su Rourou was already guilty. Her face turned red. She quickly waved her hand and said, "no... no! Just... Something happened."


    Ke Shaoze bit his lip and insisted, "what time do you finish? Why don''t we have supper later? Little fat sheep?"


    Su Rourou hesitated: "I don''t know what time to order... Sorry!"


    Ke Shaoze wanted to say something more. A basketball flew to the court in the distance, jumped all the way in their direction, and just landed at Su rourourou''s feet.


    The brand-new basketball played a turn on the ground and finally stood still.


    "Idiot, help me pick up the ball!" Luo Yichen stood in the middle of the court and shouted at Su Rourou.


    Then, he moved his eyes a little bit to the side. This time, he obviously said to Ke Shaoze: "can you start training?"


    Ke Shaoze slightly turned his head, and his fierce eyes and Luo Yichen''s eyes fought for a while in the air.


    Then he squatted down, quickly picked up the basketball on the ground and walked to the court. While walking, he turned back and said to Su Rourou, "I''ll tell you after training."


    Luo Yichen frowned tightly, and there was a violent storm in Feng''s eyes.


    At this time, Li Tianwei gently approached him and looked at his right hand with elbow protector with some worry: "Yichen, your hand... No problem?"


    During the recent training, he obviously felt that Luo Yichen''s strength was insufficient.

 Chapter 307

    "Why don''t you rest for a few days and then train?" Li Tianwei proposed with concern.


    Luo Yichen took back her eyes on Su Rourou and shook her head lightly: "it''s all right, just a little strain, I can."


    With that, he took the basketball thrown by Ke Shaoze and turned around to throw a three-point ball.


    To everyone''s surprise, he, usually known as the "three-point shooter", didn''t throw into the basket this time


    The basketball hit back by the basket frame landed heavily on the court, making a "Dong Dong" sound, echoing in the empty stadium


    Luo Yichen pressed his aching elbow, and Junxiu''s eyebrows twisted into a ball.


    The last time Su Rourou jumped, he didn''t pay attention to the little injury he suffered in order to catch her. Unexpectedly, there seems to be a more and more serious trend


    Su Rourou sat on the stand, walked through the shaking figure on the court, looked at Luo Yichen covering his elbow, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    After the training, the players walked to the stands in twos and threes


    Ke Shaoze picked up his coat and put it on his shoulder. In the afterglow of the sunset, he walked towards Su Rourou: "brother Rou, hot pot..."


    "..." Su rourourou gritted her teeth and hesitated, "well... I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach and can only eat porridge... Sorry! Why don''t we go to dinner with the basketball team and have hot pot another day?"


    Ke Shaoze was stunned. After hearing the refusal and avoidance in her words, he kept silent for a while and asked, "do you want me to buy you some medicine? Or... You go back to the dormitory to have a rest and I''ll buy you some porridge in the canteen?"


    Hearing him say that, Su rourourou''s scalp became numb. Because she felt a hot line of sight from the court, like a laser shooting straight at her


    Although she knew that Ke Shaoze did it entirely out of the concern of "good friends", she still had to refuse: "don''t bother, i... I''ll pass by the canteen and pack it and take it back."


    "Oh, really?" Ke Shaoze''s voice sounded a little lost, but he didn''t say anything more, "then... Have a good rest and call me if you have something."


    With that, he was about to turn around and leave when he heard Luo Yichen''s voice behind him: "idiot, I''m thirsty."


    Although the voice was cold and had no ups and downs, Ke Shaoze still recognized the meaning of declaring sovereignty.


    He turned half his body and suddenly froze. He couldn''t step away and didn''t dare to look back at the interaction between them.


    I don''t know how long he stood stunned in place before he lifted his heavy feet and walked out of the basketball court slowly and slowly.


    Su Rourou looked at Luo Yichen''s gloomy eyes, quickly flattered and twisted a bottle of water to his lips: "hard work, please drink water."


    Luo Yichen reached out and took it. After taking a symbolic drink, he slowly turned around and said faintly, "help me take these basketball back to the equipment room."


    "Oh, good, good!" Su Rourou immediately followed up dogleg, because with her understanding of Luo Yichen, she knew that this guy was unhappy again.


    Probably... Jealous? Thinking of this word, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising and her heart was sweet.


    Isn''t she very unkind? She was so happy to see him jealous


    Sure enough, just entering the equipment room, Luo Yichen slammed the door. Two thick iron doors block out the noisy voices in the gymnasium and isolate a small world.


    Su Rourou was a little nervous. Looking at his eyes... Didn''t she want to impose "punishment of love" on her here?

 Chapter 308

    "Luo Yichen... Have something to say... Someone will come in here at any time." She pricked up her ears somewhat uneasily, listened to the noise outside, and carefully reminded.


    Luo Yichen''s eyebrows picked and slowly forced her into a corner. Her eyes were frozen and snowy for thousands of miles.


    "Are you... Afraid, too?"


    Su Rourou hugged herself with both hands and shrank in the corner trembling. Suddenly she felt like a little white rabbit that was about to be eaten by a big gray wolf.


    She opened her pitiful big eyes, clenched her lips tightly, and her voice became smaller and smaller: "I''m afraid... Of course I''m afraid... I''m afraid you''re angry..."


    Hearing the last sentence, Luo Yichen''s face eased a little: "don''t talk to Ke Shaoze again in the future!"


    Su Rourou had a black line: "everyone is a classmate, and he sits behind me. How can I not say a word to him?"


    "I don''t care!" In Luo Yichen''s cold tone, there was a trace of anger. His thin lips were tightly pursed, like a little boy who couldn''t get candy.


    "Don''t be so stingy. I don''t like him anymore." Su Rourou blushed and summoned up the courage to look back at him, gently shaking his arm, "what I like now... Is you. I really only think he''s a buddy!"


    Luo Yichen''s tight lips finally loosened, and then raised an arc upward.


    But a moment later, his mouth closed again: "but... Although you don''t like him, in case, I mean in case... If he likes you, what will you do?"


    Then he locked her eyes with those deep eyes, as if to see her heart through the window of her heart.


    "How could it be! Isn''t Ann Yirou the person he likes?" Su Rourou thought about it carefully and felt something wrong.


    It seems that... Ke Shaoze hasn''t mentioned the name of an Yirou in front of him for a long time. But for a long time, she focused on Luo Yichen, so she didn''t notice this subtle change.


    "I said if, if he confessed to you, would you..." just imagine such a picture, Luo Yichen''s heart was a little sore.


    When he said this, his fingertips became cold and trembled slightly. From small to large, he did everything with confidence and confidence. But... Only for her, he has no confidence at all.


    Ke Shaoze is the boy she deeply liked and the first boy she liked at the beginning of her love affair


    He will never forget the days when he stood behind her. He watched her sad for him, sad for him, and how painful his heart was.


    To him, she was like the sand on his fingertips. He wanted to catch her, but he didn''t know how to exert himself.


    After a long, lonely wait, he finally got her. However, when a person gets his beloved treasure, he will be more afraid of losing her than when he doesn''t get it


    Now, she doesn''t know that he has fallen in love with her. But if one day I know, will I... Will I abandon myself and throw myself into his arms?


    Looking at Luo Yichen, who is usually full of self-confidence, showing such an uneasy expression in front of him, Su Rourou''s heart hurts a little. I really want to dig out my heart and show it to him.

 Chapter 309

    "No, no! It''s all said, but man, I don''t feel anything about him now, really! If you don''t like it... Can I not talk to him in the future without talking to him?"


    In order to increase the credibility of her sentence, she raised her hand and vowed: "I swear, I absolutely don''t like Ke Shaoze, otherwise I will..."


    Before she finished her words, Luo Yichen''s slender index finger fell on her pink lips, and her voice was so gentle that it could drop water: "Shh, don''t say it. I... believe you. I was too stingy just now... Normal communication between students can still exist."


    With that, he lowered his eyes and lowered his head slowly. His long eyelashes fell bit by bit as he bent over.


    Su Rourou unconsciously closes her eyes and raises her face


    Just as their lips were about to touch each other, there was a sound of footsteps and knocking at the door: "is there anyone inside? We still have equipment in our class that hasn''t been returned?"


    Su Rourou and Luo Yichen were stunned at the same time. They stood up straight and looked at each other. They couldn''t help laughing.


    "Coming, coming!" Su Rourou shouted at the door.


    "Wait." Luo Yichen hugged her from behind and said close to her ear, "let me hold it again, just once."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the second day, in the early morning, Sue softand blue and He Xiaojie just came out of the dormitory door, and saw Ke Shao Ze standing under a Wutong tree and waved at them.


    Su Rourou hurriedly lowered her head and didn''t know where to look. She really only thought he was a friend, but when Luo Yichen asked, she suddenly felt a little strange when she saw Ke Shaoze. When she faced him, it was not as natural as in the past.


    "I''ll go and pay attention early in the morning!" He Xiaojie whispered, her tone full of envy, jealousy and hatred. Why didn''t anyone come to her?


    Then she pulled LAN Xi''er''s sleeve: "can we flash with our two light bulbs?"


    LAN Xi''er looked at Su Rou with a complicated look, and then nodded: "I think so, too. Let''s go!"


    They were still whispering, and Ke Shaoze had come to them: "good morning, beauties!"


    LAN Xier and he Xiaojie looked at each other, and the meaning in their eyes was very clear: did he... Take the wrong medicine? In the past, Mingming was not warm with the girls in the class. Everyone was called a classmate. It seemed that he didn''t remember who was who at all. But today, how sweet is your mouth?


    Of course, no matter which girl is called "beauty", she is still very happy, especially he Xiaojie, a little fat girl who is rarely praised for beauty once in thousands of years.


    "Good morning..." Su Rourou stretched out her claw, waved it and opened her mouth weakly.


    Because she saw that Luo Yichen and Li Tianwei were walking along the path behind them with books in their hands. Luo Yichen''s eyes seemed to glance at her inadvertently, but it was enough to make her nervous.


    His eyes were cold, even colder than the cold in the air. It seemed that everything in his sight would freeze into ice residue in an instant.


    Watching his back fade away, Su rourourou looked back uneasily and asked Ke Shaoze, "what are you... Looking for me?"


    Ke Shaoze seemed to think of something, and then took out a large paper bag from his back: "here, I bought you breakfast. I heard that there is a porridge shop near the school. The porridge cooked in casserole is very good. I went to line up to buy it for you early this morning. Didn''t you say you had a stomachache yesterday? I think... It''s better to have something light."

 Chapter 310

    The smile on Su Rourou''s face was a little embarrassed. Looking at the paper bag in his hand, he Xiaojie and LAN Xier''s two pairs of big eyes, they were neither connected nor not connected.


    LAN Xier and he Xiaojie wanted to flash, but he Xiaojie refused to go as soon as they heard that there was something delicious.


    Before Su Rourou made a statement, she immediately gathered up and said, "Ke Shaoze, you have a share!"


    Ke Shaoze smiled and said, "in fact, I bought more and wanted to say that you can share it with the people in the dormitory."


    He Xiaojie immediately exclaimed, "Wow, what a sweet!"


    Su Rourou was even more embarrassed, with some guilt in her embarrassment. Ke Shaoze is really nice to her... But there''s no way. She has promised Luo Yichen that she can''t "call brothers" with him as in the past.


    She hasn''t figured out how to refuse, but he Xiaojie has picked it up for her: "rourourou, let me take it for you!"


    Then he quickly opened the lid, drank several mouthfuls, licked his lips and said, "good drink, good drink!"


    Seeing that the matter was so far, Su Rourou had to say to Ke Shaoze, "thank you very much."


    Ke Shaoze frowned: he has told her many times. Don''t say "thank you" to him


    "Then... Shall we go first?" Su Rourou reached out and waved in front of him. Just after taking a small step, she was held by Ke Shaoze.


    Feeling that his hand was holding his wrist tightly, Su Rourou looked back at him in amazement: "do you... Anything else?"


    Such actions should not appear on "good friends".


    She suddenly felt that Ke Shaoze was a little strange today... In fact, when she thought about it carefully, it seemed that he was a little strange recently.


    In the past, he was also very good to her, but it was a little different from his recent good. Recently, he seems to be more careful and considerate to her than before. It''s just like the slogan in a sanitary napkin advertisement - 365 no dead care


    Does he really... Like himself?


    "Wait, I have something to tell you." Ke Shaoze saw her look like she wanted to run away immediately and opened his mouth unhappily to stop her.


    He Xiaojie and LAN Xier looked at each other. After spitting out their tongues, they left knowingly.


    Only Su Rourou and Ke Shaoze were left standing face to face, and the atmosphere in the air was instantly embarrassed.


    It was almost time for class. From time to time, students with schoolbags or books hurried past them, and several kept looking back at them.


    "Come on... Class is coming." Su Rourou lowered her head and warned carefully.


    "It''s all right. I''ll just have a few words with you. It won''t be long." Ke Shaoze put his hand in his trouser pocket at a loss. His eyes crossed her and looked at a bench under the shade of a tree not far away. "Let''s talk over there. There are too many people here."


    Seeing his insistence, Su Rourou had to cooperate and followed him to the bench.


    In the early winter morning, the sun shines on some cold chairs through the fine leaves, casting shadows of different depths.


    Ke Shaoze didn''t sit down, but pulled Su Rourou and pressed her on the chair: "sit down and listen to me."


    Su Rourou was pressed hard by him and could only sit obediently: "OK, you say it!"


    Although she vaguely guessed what he would say to her... Because generally, boys find a girl to say something to her, it is usually... Confession.


    Thinking so, Su rourourou affirmed her thoughts more and more, and became more and more uneasy.

 Chapter 311

    She didn''t know. In fact, Ke Shaoze was more nervous than her, and his hand was full of sweat.


    He cleared his throat and slowly said, "brother Rou, i... found... I like you!"


    Although he had guessed what he was going to say, Su Rourou''s heart trembled, and her whole body trembled slightly, and her eyes were suddenly a little wet.


    She has been waiting for this sentence for a long time


    If he had said this earlier, she would have jumped into his arms without hesitation, put her arms around his neck and said to him, "I like you too, always like you, very, very much like you."


    In the past, she had imagined the scene of his confession with her countless times, which was almost like this. The male god in a white shirt spoke to her in the sunny day and in the shade of green trees.


    However, I don''t know when to start, in the increasingly slim waiting, after heartache, she has no expectations for him.


    It seems a little hurtful to refuse the once male god straightforwardly. Su rourourou looks away and hesitates to say the "prelude" of rejection: "but... What you don''t always like is... An..."


    To tell the truth, she really doesn''t know when Ke Shaoze began to like himself.


    Before she finished, Ke Shaoze immediately interrupted her, because he didn''t want to hear the name of "an Yirou" at all, and didn''t want her to misunderstand that he still liked her.


    "Brother Rou, I know you may think I love one another when I see them. I feel very casual. It''s precisely because I''m worried that you think so, so I''ve been holding back from telling you. But I don''t want to be your ''buddy'' anymore... Do you know how sad I feel every time I hear you say we''re ''good buddies''? Do you know how sad I feel every time I see you and Luo Yichen How painful is my heart when I''m together? "


    Ke Shaoze finished a long series of words in one breath, then looked at Su Rourou calmly and waited for her reaction carefully.


    Hearing these words, Su rourourou tore away the scars she had suffered for him.


    In the past, she felt heartache every time she heard him say they were just "good friends"; When she saw him sad for Ann Yirou, she was more sad than him


    She has been standing silently behind him, looking forward to the day when he can take back his eyes on ANN Yirou and see himself behind him.


    Finally, he saw her and fell in love with her... However, some things are about fate or timing.


    Her heart has been slowly occupied by another person unconsciously. Now, there is no place for anyone.


    Therefore, the only answer she can give him is to refuse: "I''m sorry, I..."


    Ke Shaoze interrupted her again. He vaguely guessed what she would say next.


    There were more and more cold sweats on his hands, and his voice trembled: "brother Rou, maybe I liked others in the past, but I promise I will only like you and be good to you from now on. Can you not refuse me so soon? At least, can you consider rejecting me for a few days?"


    "In this way, I don''t think I''m so desolate. I''m not the kind of person you refuse directly if you don''t want to..." Ke Shaoze''s eyes are full of bitterness, and a heart ache is like being scratched by the sharpest knife.


    Su Rourou bit her lip. In fact, no matter how long she thought about it, it was useless. Maybe there was a time when she didn''t know her feelings, but now she is very firm


    Even though she can''t be aboveboard with the person she likes for the time being because the school prohibits puppy love, she is willing to wait, just as he is willing to wait for her.


    However, looking at Ke Shaoze''s eyes full of sadness and begging, she hesitated for a moment and nodded after all.


    Well, if it makes him feel better to refuse him again in a few days... Then wait!

 Chapter 312

    Before leaving, Ke Shaoze stopped Su rourourou: "there''s medicine I bought for you in the paper bag. I found that you often have stomachache... So..."


    "Thank you, but..." Su Rourou whispered. He was so kind to her that she was not moved, but only moved.


    At this time, a group of red armbands came over like a gust of wind and stood between them.


    The first is the girl with black framed glasses, braided braids and acne. She pointed to Su Rourou with her waist crossed and said in a harsh voice: "in the campus, male and female students must maintain a certain safe distance! The so-called safe distance is probably... About two fists!"


    Then she stretched out her fist, measured it in the gap between Su Rourou and Ke Shaoze, and stared at Su Rou Rou: "HMM... 1.85 fists! Too close! Warn you once!"


    Su Rourou''s mouth twitched. She wanted to ask the girl: Why did she only target her and warn her from beginning to end... It seemed that she was pestering Ke Shaoze on her own initiative.


    Fortunately, she wanted to go, so she waved to Ke Shaoze: "well... I''ll go first."


    "Well, have a good rest." Ke Shaoze pulled the corners of his mouth hard.


    Su Rourou turned and ran fast. Her thin figure soon disappeared at the end of the shady path.


    Ke Shaoze stood in the same place, staring at her far away back.


    Several red armbands still refused to go, holding their chest in both hands and looking at Ke Shaoze''s handsome and uncut side face.


    There are countless pink bubbles in their hearts and pink hearts in their eyes: God, Ke Nan God is so handsome... If it''s for him, even if they break the school rules and break away from the organization, they are willing!


    At this time, Ke Shaoze just turned his head and glanced at them coldly: "have you seen enough? It''s written in your pamphlet? It''s forbidden to stare at the opposite sex for more than one minute!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Rourou seems to be stepping on a wind and fire wheel and running towards the classroom


    At this time, the mobile phone vibrated slightly. It was Luo Yichen''s message. Su Rourou opens with a guilty conscience


    Luo Yichen: [he won''t, has he confessed to you?]


    Su Rourou''s mind immediately showed the eyes that could plunge the whole world into ice and snow when Luo Yichen passed by her and Ke Shaoze today.


    She couldn''t help but feel a chill and had no choice but to caress her forehead: Luo Yichen, a demon, didn''t intend to tell him about it, so that he didn''t eat flying vinegar for no reason. But it happened that he could guess the whole process just by looking at it.


    In front of him, she is always invisible. So she had to be honest: [yes].


    But after a long time, Luo Yichen didn''t reply to her information, which made her a little nervous, and her heart was more chaotic.


    Finally, in the disordered heartbeat, the SMS prompt sounded again: [did you... Refuse him.]


    Yes, he used a full stop instead of a question mark. This natural tone is his consistent style.


    Su Rourou: [well, trust me, I''ll take care of it.]


    Luo Yichen: [well, I believe you.]


    In the classroom, Luo Yichen kept turning the mobile phone in his hand, and there was a cool color in the Dark Phoenix eyes. There is a sentence that he has never sent out: I believe you, but... Still jealous and uneasy


    From next door to next door, came the wheezing sound of he Xiaojie drinking porridge


    Contentedly, she poured all the bowls of porridge into her stomach, licked the corners of her mouth, and then she was surprised - this bowl of porridge seemed to be bought by Ke Shaoze for rourourou


    Thinking of this, she came up to LAN Xier with some embarrassment and asked, "Xier, what should I do? I drank all the porridge Ke Shaoze brought to rourourou!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, which made her shiver.


    "He Xiaojie... Please don''t eat during morning self-study!"


    He Xiaojie looked back timidly at Luo Yichen, stuck out her tongue and quickly threw the packing box into the trash can.


    She really doesn''t know what medicine the monitor took wrong today. Obviously, she used to eat when she went to self-study every day


    LAN Xier gave her a sympathetic look: Oh, cannon fodde

 Chapter 313

    The basketball league will kick off in a few days. In order not to affect Ke Shaoze''s mood, Su rourourou decided to wait until the game was over


    If you can break through in this game, you can participate in the National Basketball League. After months of training and preparation, the players are full of confidence, especially Luo Yichen, who is the captain.


    On the day of the game, the provincial stadium was crowded with people. Su rourourou, who has been the manager of the basketball team for so long, finally feels that she has enjoyed such a little privilege and has the position in the front row of VIP.


    Luo Yichen, they just played, and the girls were crazy.


    On the side of the court are the support groups of Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze. They should have demeanor, not temperature, wear cool short skirts and keep screaming in winter.


    "Luo Yichen, I love you!"


    "Ke Shaoze, I love you!"


    The sound was strong for a while, but the two male gods who were the parties did not look at them at all, but looked at the thin figure sitting in the first row.


    At the moment, their thoughts are highly consistent: how good would it be if this sentence came out of her mouth?


    Seeing them looking at themselves, Su Rourou also stood up and waved to them: "come on!"


    Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze first bent the corners of their mouths at the same time, showing a happy and sweet smile, but soon turned around and stared at each other, with the same message in their eyes: she said this to me! Stop being amorous!


    Li Tianwei was the last one to walk on the court. Today, in order to make it easier for him to move, he took off his high myopia glasses that had been blocking most of his face.


    With his appearance, another wave of high Chao immediately set off in the audience.


    Girl a: my God! Who is that beautiful man?


    Girl b: How handsome! It''s like a movie star!


    Even in the support group of Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze, many people instantly rebelled. They wanted to form another group for the beautiful man in front of them, but... They didn''t know who he was!


    Why haven''t you found such a beautiful man in their school before?


    Sitting in the audience, he Xiaojie was the first girl to react that Hua Meinan was Li Tianwei. After all, she had seen his real face in the telescope once.


    She was very excited to pull LAN Xier''s arm: "Xier Xier, look, your bamboo and horses are so handsome!"


    "Yes." LAN Xi''er vaguely agreed, pretending to be calm on the surface. In fact, he was shocked in his heart.


    Since the last time he Xiaojie made a fuss in the dormitory, she once imagined Li Tianwei taking off her glasses in her mind.


    But she never thought that he should be so amazing!


    She could finally understand the reaction of he Xiaojie at that time: really, she was not defeated by Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze at all. Moreover, he has a strong bookish spirit, which gives people a feeling of being as gentle as jade. He has special affinity when looking at it.


    Luo Yichen is good-looking, but he has some domineering spirit. At first glance, he is cold and inaccessible; As for Ke Shaoze... Well, she has never been right with him, so she won''t comment.


    Xie Xiaoqiu sat beside he Xiaojie, silently listening to her conversation with LAN Xier. Her dark eyes looked at Li Tianwei from beginning to end.


    She likes him and always likes him, whether he looks a little clumsy with heavy glasses as in the past, or a beautiful man with a smile like now.

 Chapter 314

    In fact, she would rather he was the same as before, so that not too many girls noticed him.


    After the commotion, the referee''s whistle sounded in the open sports pipe.


    The surrounding cheers came and went, and the girls of the support group were crazy and shouted at the top of their lungs: "Luo Yichen, come on! Luo Yichen, come on!"


    The red basketball was thrown into the air, and Luo Yichen, standing in the center circle, jumped up with the center of the other team at the same time


    The tip of his soft hair swings gently with the jumping action, and his right hand with elbow and wrist guard is raised high and covered towards the basketball


    Su Rourou tightly grabbed the hem of her coat, and her heart went up and down with his movements. When she watched him play in the past, she had never had such a feeling. It seemed that his every move could affect her heart.


    However, Luo Yichen''s hand suddenly stiffened for a short time. The opponent''s center immediately buckled the ball and the basketball flew in the direction of the opponent''s player.


    The support group that was cheering and cheering suddenly became quiet. They all stared wide. They didn''t believe that their male god Luo Yichen would make a mistake in the first second.


    Then, there was a burst of complaints in the auditorium of our school, most of whom were boys.


    Boy a: "Luo Yichen, what are you doing?"


    Boy B: "at this level, what team leader should I be?"


    Boy c: "I''m just a little handsome. I can''t play football at all!"


    He Xiaojie really couldn''t listen anymore. She pointed at them with her waist crossed and scolded, "shut up, you can do it, then why don''t you go!"


    Being scolded by her, the boys immediately shut up.


    However, the situation on the pitch is not optimistic.


    Playing basketball depends partly on strength and the other half on morale.


    As a center, Luo Yichen has never missed a jump ball in every game... But he made a mistake in such a key game!


    Everyone''s original confidence was hit in an instant, and their morale fell suddenly.


    This is not the worst. The worst thing is that Luo Yichen seems to be completely out of shape and made mistakes several times in a row in the next game.


    In the interval of running, he rubbed the position of his right elbow from time to time, and his face was unusually pale.


    In a team, the captain is the most soul and core figure. Whether his performance is good or not will greatly affect the fighting spirit of other players.


    The players of the other side saw that Luo Yichen was a gap that could be broken through and came for him.


    Su Rourou nervously bit her lower lip and didn''t even notice that her lip was broken. What she had been worried about finally happened


    Luo Yichen''s support group was also worried, but all they could do was wave their props, lift their white thighs, and roar "come on".


    Taking advantage of Luo Yichen''s weak defense, the captain of the opposing team suddenly grabbed the ball in his hand and hit him. And the part he hit was just Luo Yichen''s right arm with elbow protection.


    Luo Yichen forbearantly covered his elbow and shook his body. It seemed that he would fall to the ground at any time. His face grew paler and paler, and sweat kept falling from his forehead,


    In a hurry, Su rourourou stood up and rushed to the front of the backup group, grabbed the props in their hands and shouted on the court: "Luo Yichen, come on! Luo Yichen, come on!"


    Looking at him like this, she is more sad than him.

 Chapter 315

    I remember the last school ball game. Although Su Rourou helped him cheer in the support group, she was completely forced and threatened by Luo Yichen with a love letter.


    And at that time, she shouted Luo Yichen come on, but she thought Ke Shaoze come on. However, this time, she cheered him from the bottom of her heart


    She didn''t realize what a remarkable thing she had done until the surroundings were quiet and everyone''s eyes fell on her.


    She was a little embarrassed to hang her eyes, but at the moment of hanging her eyes, she received Luo Yichen''s line of sight from the court.


    A flash of light flashed in his eyes. The whole person seemed to have vitality in an instant, and his movements were much smoother than before. This is probably the magic of love!


    Ke Shaoze looked at Su rourourou and Luo Yichen''s eye contact across the shaking crowd, and a trace of loneliness flashed in his eyes.


    Next, Luo Yichen''s state recovered a lot, and the morale of the players rose slowly, gradually pulling back the lost points.


    Seeing that the score was about to be equalized, a tall and powerful player of the other team deliberately fouled and hit Luo Yichen''s injured part again.


    Luo Yichen had been supporting strongly, and because he spent a lot of energy in the most half of the game, he was hit so hard at the weakest time, so he fell to the ground unprepared.


    Just then, the referee''s whistle sounded.


    The players were indignant: "he obviously committed a foul on purpose!"


    The audience was also excited: "yes, it''s a deliberate foul. It''s so cheap!"


    Although the referee announced that the other side had committed a foul, Luo Yichen, who was badly hurt, could no longer hold on.


    After the first half of the game, with the help of the players, he limped down from the court


    Looking at the most embarrassed appearance of his life, Su Rourou felt a pain in her heart: Luo Yichen has always been so calm and confident. It seems that nothing is easy for him. However, he made so many mistakes in such an important game and was finally forced to end... A person as arrogant as him must be very sad in his heart?


    Most importantly, he was injured to protect her. If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t be like this


    Su Rou looked uneasily at Luo Yichen''s back sitting on the bench. Suddenly, she felt that his figure was lonely and helpless. She couldn''t help but want to come forward and hug his waist tightly from behind.


    But she can''t do that... She can only look at him from a distance and can''t do anything. Because thousands of pairs of eyes are looking at them in the whole stadium.


    Li Tianwei just got off the court and was surrounded by a group of girls.


    The girls each took a bottle of water and rushed to hand it to him. Many others kept patting him with their mobile phones and shouted, "this handsome man, can you take a picture with us?"


    Li Tianwei had never seen such a battle before. He blushed with embarrassment, lowered his head shyly and looked at a loss.


    Who knows it is because of his shy appearance that makes those girls more crazy. No matter Luo Yichen or Ke Shaoze, they are not so easy to flirt... But the beautiful flower man who blushes all the time seems to be able to flirt.


    Girl a: "handsome boy, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Girl b: "beautiful man, do you like beautiful women?"


    Girl C: "I just don''t have a boyfriend. Why don''t we... Try?"


    When Li Tianwei was in a panic, he caught a glimpse of a girl standing like a mimosa at the outermost edge of the crowd.


    Xie Xiaoqiu blushed and looked at the water in her hands, and then at the group of girls like wolves and tigers. She thought she''d better go back to the bleachers.


    Just as she was about to turn around, she suddenly heard someone calling her name in the crowd. It was Li Tianwei''s voice.


    "Xiaoqiu! Is your water for me?"


    Xie Xiaoqiu was stunned, and then watched him walk towards himself from the crowd

 Chapter 316

    She handed him the bottle of mineral water soaked with sweat in her hand and tried to control her slightly trembling hand so that he didn''t want to see her nervousness.


    Li Tianwei cast a grateful look at her, and Xie Xiaoqiu realized it in an instant. He is just to avoid the entanglement of those girls, so he will


    But even so, she felt satisfied.


    LAN Xi''er sat on the high stand and looked at the scene. For some reason, a strange feeling came into his heart.


    Does Xiaoqiu... Like Li Tianwei?


    He Xiaojie stared at LAN Xier carefully for a moment: "Xier, don''t care too much! Many girls must like handsome boys like Li Tianwei! To be honest, I also like this type, but... For the sake of our friends, I won''t rob you."


    "Who says I care? Who likes him has nothing to do with me." LAN Xi''er took back his eyes and three black lines appeared on his head.


    The team lost such a core soul figure as Luo Yichen. The form of the second half was completely one-sided, and the result of the game was very obvious.


    Although the players are still holding on, there is no morale in their eyes.


    Luo Yichen watched silently for a while, then stood up silently and left the basketball court.


    Su Rourou watched his back disappear at the corner of the corridor and unconsciously stood up and walked in the same direction.


    LAN Xi''er, sitting on the high stand, saw this scene. She took a deep breath and sighed again.


    Su Rourou looked at Luo Yichen in such a leisurely manner. Seeing his staggering way of walking, she wanted to come forward to help him several times... But she held back after all.


    She could only follow him silently and feel sorry for him silently in her heart.


    Luo Yichen turned several corners, walked into the lounge and sat down in a chair. He held his head in his hands, and his head hung low, as if blaming himself.


    Su Rourou stood outside the door and looked at him through the narrow crack in the door. Her eyes were suddenly a little wet.


    From childhood to childhood, she had hardly seen Luo Yichen look so sad and helpless. The only time was when he ran into his father''s tryst with his lover on Valentine''s day night


    Time passed by minute by second. I don''t know how long it took. Luo Yichen still maintained his original posture and didn''t move, like a sculpture.


    Su Rourou''s feet stepped forward uncontrollably, gently pushed the door open and walked in.


    Her steps were light and light, as if she were afraid to disturb him.


    Although Luo Yichen didn''t look up, he still heard the small footsteps around him. He knows who came to him.


    "Luo Yichen... Are you... Are you okay?" Su Rourou looked at him for a long time before she hesitated and asked.


    Luo Yichen took a deep breath and looked up at her. His voice was a little hoarse: "it''s all right."


    His eyes were a little red, his lips were so pale that he didn''t look like nothing.


    Although people say that when a girl says she''s "Okay", it''s actually something! But in fact, boys are the same.


    No matter how invincible a man is, he will inevitably have a fragile moment and need comfort.


    Su Rourou looked at his red eyes and choked in his throat. She couldn''t make a sound any more.


    Luo Yichen suddenly stretched out his hand, tightly hugged her slender and soft waist and buried his whole head on her body


    Su Rourou didn''t expect that he would suddenly hold himself. Her body stiffened for a moment, but she didn''t push him away. In fact, she wanted to do this when she was outside just now.


    "Let me hold it for a while, just for a while... There''s no one else here."


    Luo Yichen''s stuffy voice sounded in her chest, shaking her heart with pain and tightness.

 Chapter 317

    They kept this posture for a long time. Su Rourou gently raised her hand and paused for a moment at a distance of 0.0001mm from the tip of his hair


    Then she gently covered his soft hair with her hand and stroked it gently.


    At this moment, she felt that he was like a child in need of comfort


    After a while, there were bursts of footsteps and conversations outside the corridor at the door, which sounded like the voice of the players in their class.


    As the footsteps came closer and closer, Su Rourou immediately took back her hand with vigilance


    Feeling her movement, Luo Yichen also released her and sat down in the same place.


    Just listen to Hou Xiaofeng''s voice outside the door: "I wipe. I thought we were sure to win today. I didn''t expect to lose and even fly our pants!"


    Another player complained with some dissatisfaction: "if Luo Yichen hadn''t made so many mistakes, we wouldn''t have..."


    "All right, all right, things have been like this, so don''t investigate who is responsible!" Li Tianwei seldom yells at others so loudly.


    He knew Luo Yichen''s injury early in the morning. At that time, he thought it was all right when he said it was all right. Unexpectedly


    Ke Shaoze was silent from beginning to end, and his mood was naturally very low. Not only because of losing the ball, but also because of... Losing people.


    At the moment when Su Rourou shouted for Luo Yichen to cheer, he had realized very clearly that he had no chance at all.


    A group of people pushed open the door of the lounge while saying this. The moment they saw Luo Yichen, the complaining boy was a little embarrassed.


    "Yi Chen, have you been resting inside...?" He scratched his hair.


    Luo Yichen didn''t speak, just gave him a cold look, then stood up and strode out.


    "Yichen!" Li Tianwei chased out, leaving a room of embarrassment.


    A group of people threw sharp eyes at the boy one after another, which made him unable to lift his head.


    Su Rourou stepped forward and summoned up her courage to say to the boy, "I know it''s hard for everyone to lose the ball, not just you! But... Please don''t put all the responsibility on Luo Yichen alone!"


    "Yes, brother Rou said it!" Hou Xiaofeng came forward and punched the boy, "you don''t talk, no one thinks you''re dumb!"


    Under the scornful eyes of everyone, the boy shut his mouth and hung his head.


    A group of people packed up and walked out of the stadium in twos and threes.


    They entered the gate with hope, but in the end, they left with disappointment


    Su Rourou, carrying Luo Yichen''s bag and clothes, stood at the gate of the gymnasium and kept looking around. The mobile phone in his hand has made countless calls, but Luo Yichen has not answered.


    Her heart was full of anxiety and anxiety, and her big eyes were full of anxiety and anxiety. A proud son of heaven like Luo Yichen has never tasted failure since childhood... It must be very sad to fall from a high place


    Where on earth did he go?


    Finally, in the distant stands, she saw the familiar figure. Although she couldn''t see his facial features clearly from a long distance, she could tell that he was Luo Yichen with only one outline.


    Because she has deeply and deeply engraved his appearance in the bottom of her heart.


    Her tightly held heart instantly fell back to the distance, took a deep breath and walked in his direction step by step.

 Chapter 318

    However, as the distance got closer and closer, as she saw the expression on his face bit by bit, the heart that had just let go hurt again.


    Luo Yichen supported the edge of the chair with both hands, and his back leaned forward slightly, as if he was looking at a far, far place. The bright sunshine shines into his eyes, but it can''t take away the haze in the depths of his eyes.


    Su Rourou doesn''t know how long she''s gone and how long her heart hurts


    She walked quietly to him and sat down carefully for fear that one might accidentally disturb him.


    Luo Yichen''s voice came with the breeze: "you''re coming."


    Su Rourou said softly, then raised her head and stared at his melancholy side face: "are you... All right?"


    Luo Yichen slightly turned his head to see her, and pulled at the corners of his mouth: "it''s all right. I''ll be fine with you... I''ll be fine."


    "Are you okay?" This simple sentence, from her mouth, was enough to warm his heart.


    Su Rourou''s heart seemed to have been hit by something. The hand on the edge of the chair moved in his direction bit by bit until it touched his cold fingertip.


    "Where''s your hand? Shall I accompany you to the hospital?"


    Feeling the temperature from her fingertips, Luo Yichen''s hand trembled slightly, and then held her hand tightly.


    "No, it''s just a strain. Just rest for a while." Luo Yichen''s voice was faint, holding her hand and tightening it bit by bit. Her hands are small and warm


    In fact, it''s really just a small strain. However, the frequency of training during this period is too high, which leads to the deterioration of the situation.


    Later, none of them spoke, but quietly shook hands, blowing the wind, looking at the crowd shaking on the runway in the distance. Sometimes, without too much words, warm company can cure all the pain.


    The sun shone impartially on the hands they held, making an aperture in the gap between them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Tianwei was walking home with his bag. Because he was in a low mood, his steps were very slow and slow.


    Miss the game, your best friend gets hurt


    A pair of deep eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the sunset on the horizon in the distance, and gave a low sigh.


    Inadvertently, he saw the intersection not far ahead. LAN Xier and he Xiaojie were standing side by side waiting for the traffic light. Today, she wore a tall ponytail and the tip of her slightly curly hair swayed gently with her movements. A pair of big and bright eyes look forward to life, which attracts many passers-by to turn back frequently.


    He unconsciously quickened his pace and wanted to come to her before the green light came on.


    However, at the moment when he was about to get close to her, LAN Xier just looked back and bumped into his eyes.


    She was stunned, then quickly turned her head and pretended not to see him. She didn''t know what had happened to her, although she avoided him intentionally or unintentionally since he confessed to her. But today''s avoidance seems to have other reasons.


    In her mind, a group of enthusiastic girls in the gym... And Xie Xiaoqiu''s head bowed and red face.


    Somehow, she didn''t want to see him more than ever. At the sight of him, she felt uncomfortable, as if something had blocked her chest.


    He also said... He likes her! In fact... He prefers the feeling of being surrounded by a group of girls!

 Chapter 319

    LAN Xi''er''s reaction made Li Tianwei''s steps pause slightly, and a look of injury flashed in his deep eyes.


    She did... She still hid from him! Since he confessed to her, they haven''t even said a word, or even the most basic eye contact


    In countless sleepless nights, he kept asking himself: is it a wrong decision to confess to her?


    Without that confession, at least they are still friends now... But now, they are drifting away and strangers.


    Thinking of this, he lowered his head slightly, and the slight bangs covered the sadness at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t have the courage to look up at her direction, so he could only force himself to set his eyes on the red glow in the distance.


    However, the sharp eyed he Xiaojie noticed him at this time, waved to him with great enthusiasm and said in a loud voice, "Li Tianwei! What a coincidence!"


    When she said this, she kept pinching LAN Xier''s arm and said in a low voice, "Xier, your bamboo horse is coming. Don''t you go and say hello?"


    LAN Xi''er gave her a hard look, and suddenly there was an impulse to strangle her.


    Li Tianwei originally planned to slow down and wait for the next traffic light to stagger and LAN Xier''s embarrassment. It can be seen that someone greeted himself so warmly that he had to speed up his steps and came to them.


    He Xiaojie''s ancient and strange eyes turned around, and then ran forward quickly at the second when the green light was on. While running, she waved to them: "I suddenly remembered that I had a very important thing to do. Let''s go first!"


    "Hello, he Xiaojie!" LAN Xi''er was so angry that he smoked on his head and threw countless eye knives at her back.


    "Xi''er, let''s go. If we don''t go again, there will be a red light." Li Tianwei''s voice sounded behind her.


    The two walked side by side on the sidewalk where Xilai people went, and for a time they said nothing to each other. I don''t know how long I walked like this until the sky gradually darkened, until a full moon quietly climbed into the night sky


    They stood in the shade not far from the school gate and stopped at the same time.


    "You..."


    "I..."


    They opened their mouths at the same time and looked at each other: "you''d better say it first!"


    Li Tianwei lowered his head to think about something, After a long silence, he said, "Xi''er, I know you don''t like me... Maybe you''ll never like me. But as I said, as long as I can see you happy, I''ll be very satisfied. So, don''t put any pressure on you and don''t hide from me anymore, okay? All this is voluntary..."


    Listening to such an affectionate confession, LAN Xier''s heart suddenly trembled. She found out how happy it was to be loved by such an excellent boy.


    However, all along, her eyes have been chasing Luo Yichen''s figure, and she has not noticed his kindness and his pay.


    She suddenly turned around and looked into his affectionate eyes. I don''t know why, she just suddenly wanted to have a good look at him


    Even though she grew up together, she never looked at him well in such a long time.


    The cold moonlight shone on their figures. The boy and girl stood side by side, turned their heads and stared at each other silently

 Chapter 320

    The basketball league came to an end. The players of the basketball team were really depressed for some time because of the loss of the game.


    As the days go by, we gradually forget this thing and return to our normal study and life.


    Originally, Su rourourou was most worried about Luo Yichen, but to her surprise, Luo Yichen after that day seemed to have turned into the original high cold self-confidence, which didn''t seem to be affected too much.


    After a week or so, Su rourourou thought it was almost time to talk to Ke Shaoze.


    Originally, she was going to be an ostrich. In order to avoid embarrassment, she just sent a text message or wechat to directly state her position.


    However, she knows that some things still need to be made clear in person.


    For example, confession


    Another example is breaking up


    Also, refuse the confession of a boy who used to be a good friend


    On a deep winter night, the air was bitterly cold. According to the weather forecast, this is the coldest day of the year.


    That night, Su rourourou couldn''t sleep. She remembered Ke Shaoze''s confession to herself. People often say that if you can''t be a lover, you can also be a friend. So she thought over and over again: how to wording in order to minimize the harm and not lose Ke Shaoze, a "good friend"?


    People always become very emotional in the dead of night. Many things that happened in the past, like movie pictures, pass through Su Rourou''s mind one after another.


    Su Rourou always remembers the scene when she first met Ke Shaoze.


    It was the first day of high school, a sunny day. She walked slowly along the concrete road outside the school with her head down and her heavy schoolbag on her back.


    In fact, she was not in a good mood that day. In fact, when she learned that she was in the same class with Luo Yichen, she was not in a good mood.


    Unfortunately, the guy who likes to bully her since childhood is so Haunted! I''ve been in her class since kindergarten!


    It''s strange. They''re so lucky! It''s just... It''s a bad fate!


    She was still depressed, and she suddenly got a shudder on her head.


    "Idiot! You''re going to be late soon! Are you going to be late on the first day of school?"


    "Ah! It hurts!" She covered the back of her head like a conditioned reflex and didn''t have to look back to know who it was.


    In addition to Luo Yichen, who else would use this "loving" way of greeting?


    "I want you to take care of it!" She roared angrily. Unfortunately, before the word "tube" was finished, Luo Yichen had galloped away on her bike, and the air flow made her skirt flutter.


    The unique refreshing breath of autumn came to her face, which made her mood a little brighter..


    She raised her head and looked at the vibrant figure in the campus through the carved iron railing of the school.


    On the court not far away, a group of young teenagers are waving their sweat, and their short black hair swings gently with the frequency of running.


    Soon, her eyes were unconsciously attracted by a teenager in a red shirt.


    In fact, from such a long distance, the boy was no different from others except that he was a little taller.


    However, I don''t know why, she only noticed him among a group of people.


    Maybe it''s just because his shooting action is particularly good-looking, maybe it''s just because he looks particularly free and easy to run, or maybe it''s just because his jersey is as bright as fire


    Or maybe it''s just a feeling.


    With the distance from the basketball court getting closer and closer, the outline of the teenager gradually became clear.


    He has a pointed melon seed face, just like the face of a boy in a cartoon. A pair of eyes shining in the sun, like a dazzling black gem.


    When Su Rourou walked into the campus, the group of boys just came down from the court and walked in her direction.


    Su Rourou was afraid to face up to the group of boys and lowered her head in a panic. She didn''t even know where to put her hands.

 Chapter 321

    In fact, most adolescent girls are shy when they see such a group of big boys coming face to face.


    But in the corner of her eye, she still saw the beautiful boy with his index finger against the bottom of the basketball. The red ball was like a top, spinning around at his fingertips.


    She has only seen such moves in slam dunk master. In real life, it seems that few boys can turn the ball so well.


    Then, she heard one of the boys laugh and say, "short oil, Ke Shaoze, you spin the ball well! But please don''t be so coquettish in front of the girls?"


    Su Rourou immediately looked around with her remaining light and found that she was the only girl closest to them.


    She felt more embarrassed and hung her head lower, but her heart beat badly.


    So his name is Ke Shaoze?


    She was still in a daze, and the group of boys had passed by her one by one.


    Just when she thought it was just an accidental pass, the sound of the basketball falling to the ground came from behind her, banging like the sound of her heartbeat.


    Su Rourou watched the red basketball roll gently and finally stopped at her feet.


    Her heart seemed to stop with the basketball.


    The brain is blank, like suddenly there is no oxygen. She couldn''t even remember where she was now and why she was here.


    Then she heard a casual but pleasant male voice behind her: "classmate, can you help me pick up the ball?"


    This sentence not only made her heart beat again, but also beat extremely violently.


    "Yes." She answered in a low voice, as if her voice was stuck in her throat.


    Then, she squatted down a little stiff and carefully picked up the basketball at her feet.


    There is a little tangle in her heart: should she stand where she is and throw the basketball to him... Or should she go up to him and hand it to him?


    This tangle is a little stupid, but people only care about the details that others won''t care about when they face the things they care about very much.


    When thinking so, she had unconsciously turned around and threw the basketball in her hand in his direction.


    Because she really didn''t have the courage to face his eyes and approach him step by step.


    Probably because she was too nervous, the ball she threw was obviously a little biased, which annoyed her.


    Does he think she''s stupid? Can''t even throw a ball at such a close distance?


    But obviously she was worried too much. At that time, Ke Shaoze didn''t even know who she was, and it was impossible to waste so many brain cells on her.


    Ke Shaoze leaned forward slightly, extended his long arm and just caught the ball.


    Then, he put the basketball on his fingertips again, turned it, turned back and smiled at her: "thank you!"


    His smile was particularly beautiful, his white teeth were shining in the sun, and the radian of his lips was so appropriate.


    Most importantly, when he smiles, he is particularly brilliant, just like the sun on that day.


    Although it was only a short smile, Su Rourou felt that time had passed for a long time


    If at first she just thought he was a little different, she fell in love with him from the moment he smiled at her.

 Chapter 322

    Adolescent love is so simple. A girl of that age has boundless beautiful fantasies about love and will fall in love with a boy with a sunny smile on a sunny day.


    Perhaps this is the so-called love at first sight.


    Later, Su Rourou was surprised to find that she was in the same class as Ke Shaoze.


    Although he doesn''t seem to remember himself at all, she always remembers his smile.


    She has been in the corner where no one has noticed, paying silent attention to him.


    She found that he likes playing basketball very much. She usually plays on the court with several boys in her class. Therefore, she always deliberately finds some excuses and wanders on the shady path beside the court.


    She found that he liked and coca cola very much. Every time she came down from the court, she would hold a bottle of Coca Cola in her hand. Therefore, she always put a bottle of Coca Cola in her schoolbag and imagined that one day she might have the courage to hand it to him.


    She found that he didn''t like learning. When she came to the classroom from self-study every morning, the first thing was to find someone to borrow her homework and copy it. Therefore, she always puts her homework book at the far left end of her desk, waiting for one day he will suddenly turn back and borrow it from her.


    She observed him silently, understood him, and made new discoveries every day.


    Maybe secretly love someone, that''s it.


    Sometimes she will think, in fact, it seems very good to have been secretly in love. As long as she could look at him from such a distance, she would be satisfied.


    Until one day, she discovered a new secret of him. Although, this secret will not be a secret at all in the near future.


    She found that every day after school, he would follow the beautiful girl named an Yirou in front of him, so far and close


    At that moment, she heard the voice of her broken heart. In fact, it''s hard to love someone secretly


    Later, after several tangles and the encouragement of her good friend LAN Xier, she finally made a very crazy decision - to confess to him and let him know her mind!


    Although she knew in her heart that he had never noticed himself and that the person he liked was an Yirou... She decided to do so.


    She didn''t know where she had the courage at that time. With a character like her, she would do such a bold thing for him


    However, it is a pity that her confession plan went bankrupt because of Luo Yichen who was killed halfway


    At that time, Su rourourou never thought that Ke Shaoze, so far away from herself, would confess to herself one day.


    Although she knows that Luo Yichen is the one in her heart now, and she also knows that her answer to Ke Shaoze must be to refuse... However, it is impossible not to have heartache when she thinks of the past time when she foolishly fell in love with him and what she is about to say to him.


    No wonder people often say that love is meeting the right person at the right time and place. She passed Ke Shaoze like this after all


    The moonlight tilted in a corner of the small bed like water. Su Rourou sighed faintly, and finally picked up her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Ke Shaoze.


    [see you on the roof of the top floor of the school at 5:30 tomorrow evening.]


    The small rooftop on the top floor was once the place where she planned to confess to him... Then, in the same place, draw an end to this secret love that ended without illness!


    Sometimes, injury is inevitable. Long pain is better than short pain. Since it can''t be avoided, then... Cut the mess with a quick knife!


    She believes that a good boy like Ke Shaoze will find a girl more suitable for him one day.

 Chapter 323

    Su Rourou doesn''t know how she fell asleep... But when she woke up the next day, she received Ke Shaoze''s wechat as soon as she turned on her mobile phone.


    OK, I''ll see you soon


    The time of sending the message was just a few seconds after she sent the message last night.


    Su Rourou''s hand holding the mobile phone trembled for a while, feeling a little guilty, like being stabbed by a needle.


    Can''t he sleep?


    What she doesn''t know is that Ke Shaoze hasn''t slept well during this period of time


    Every night, he was thinking about what had happened in the past. He really hates himself. Why doesn''t he have a robot cat and a time machine? Why can''t he go back to the past


    How good would it be if life were just like the first sight? He will be nice to her earlier and say "I like you" to her earlier


    However, there is no such if.


    He had expected what the answer she would give him.


    The last class in the afternoon of the next day is physical education. But on this day, Su rourourou came to her great aunt and had a stomachache.


    In fact, she has had dysmenorrhea since she first came to her great aunt. Every time I roll in bed with pain and can''t get out of bed.


    Later, after being forced by Luo Yichen to run in the morning, the problem of dysmenorrhea gradually improved. It has not happened for a long time.


    However, during this period of time, in order to avoid people''s eyes and ears in school, they even pulled down their morning running.


    At that time, she also complained about his forcing herself to get up early for exercise. Now looking back, she finally understood his good intentions. In fact, it''s not only this thing, but also many things. At that time, she didn''t understand very well. Until now... She realized that he had a deep heart for himself.


    A burst of noise interrupted some of her confused thoughts. Only he Xiaojie''s angry voice sounded on the open playground, accompanied by the sound of volleyball hitting the ground.


    "Hou Xiaofeng, what the hell do you want!" He Xiaojie kept taking out the volleyball from the basket she had just cleaned up and smashed it in the direction of Hou Xiaofeng.


    "What do I want? I just accidentally hit you. Are you going to retaliate like this?"


    Hou Xiaofeng, unwilling to be outdone, kept taking out his basketball from the basketball basket and smashing it in the direction of he Xiaojie.


    They stared with big eyes and small eyes, and their bodies kept beating to avoid each other''s attack. They kept throwing the ball in their hands


    In an instant, the place that Su rourourou managed to clean up was in a mess again. White volleyball and red basketball are scattered and rolling everywhere


    He Xiaojie and Hou Xiaofeng, with the words "I don''t agree" written on their faces, are like two aggressive cockfighting cockfighting.


    Su Rourou was helpless to caress her forehead: these two people have been on the bar as soon as they meet since the telescope incident. If they keep fighting like this, when will she be ready tonight?


    Thinking of this, she held back a burst of discomfort in her lower abdomen and shouted at them in some embarrassment: "Xiaofeng, Xiaojie, stop it! I... I have something to do tonight..."


    The friendship between them and Su rourourou was good, and then they stopped.


    He Xiaojie pointed to Hou Xiaofeng and said, "Hou Xiaofeng, don''t think I''m afraid of you. I''m looking at the soft face and let you once!"


    Hou Xiaofeng disdainfully glanced: "I thank you, rice rabbit!"


    He Xiaojie took a step forward with her hands on her hips, raised her chin and glared at each other: "Hou Xiaofeng, are you still not a boy? Do you have demeanor? You hit a girl with a ball!"


    Hou Xiaofeng Yang Tianchang "smiled": "hahaha, he Xiaojie, so you''re a girl? I found out today!"

 Chapter 324

    Taking advantage of the gap between the two quarrels, Su rourourou covered her stomach and slowly picked up the scattered balls on the ground.


    "You!" He Xiaojie jumped with anger. One finger pointed to Hou Xiaofeng, and the other hand couldn''t help reaching into the ball frame


    At this time, Su rourourou''s stomach was cramped again. She finally yelled out, "you two, go to other places to quarrel!"


    Looking at her pale face and her hands covering her stomach, he Xiaojie seemed to suddenly realize something. She shouted and came forward to hold her: "Rourou, I''m sorry! You rest, I''ll help you pick it up!"


    As she spoke, she helped Su rourourou pick up the ball very neatly, and didn''t forget to send Hou Xiaofeng: "what are you doing standing? Rourou is uncomfortable. Don''t you help quickly!"


    Hou Xiaofeng was quite cooperative and put all the basketball on the ground into the basket without two times. At the same time, he Xiaojie also packed the volleyball.


    "Hou Xiaofeng, go and take these balls to the equipment room of the gymnasium!" He Xiaojie pushed both baskets in front of Hou Xiaofeng.


    Hou Xiaofeng stood still and looked at her with his hands around his chest: "why should I listen to you? I''m willing to do brother Rou a favor. I can''t use you!"


    "Hou Xiaofeng! Do you want to fight again! Come on, come on!" He Xiaojie was irritated again and began to roll up her sleeves, revealing her chubby arm. Fight her, believe it or not, she can crush him!


    "Cut, good men don''t fight evil women!"


    "Who do you say is a wicked girl? Say it again!"


    ¡°blablabla¡±


    Listening to the endless quarrel between them, Su rourourou sighed, reluctantly sat up from her chair and silently pushed the basket towards the gym.


    Forget it. When they finish arguing, I don''t know how long it will take. She''d better come by herself


    When he Xiaojie and Hou Xiaofeng were panting for a temporary "half-time break", they found that Su rourourou had long disappeared.


    "It''s all your fault! Rourou is not feeling well today. You won''t help!" He Xiaojie began to complain about hou Xiaofeng again.


    "Are you still blaming me? It''s not that you quarreled with me, otherwise I would have taken her to the gym!"


    A new round of war of words has kicked off


    Because they came late, the students in other classes had returned the equipment well. At this time, the gym was quiet and there was no one.


    This winter is already cold, and the open gymnasium is even colder and damp, with cold air blowing in the air.


    Su Rourou felt that her neck was cold and her stomach cramped even more.


    Put the equipment away quickly, go back to the dormitory, drink some brown sugar water, have a good rest, and then go to see Ke Shaoze! Thinking so, she accelerated the movement of her hand and put the balls in her hand on the ball rack one by one.


    For a time, in such a large gymnasium, there was only the creaking sound of the ball rack being hit by the ball.


    The afterglow of the sunset threw a divergent light and shadow on the ground through the slightly open door. In this light, a pair of black shadows suddenly appeared.


    It was the shadow of a girl with long hair on her shoulders, fluttering with the wind


    The gate of the gymnasium was closed bit by bit, and the light and shadow on the ground disappeared bit by bit.


    With a "bang" sound, the heavy gate was finally completely closed, and even the light in the stadium was dimmed.

 Chapter 325

    However, Su rourourou, who had been in the equipment room, had no idea what was happening outside. When she walked out of the equipment room, she found that the surroundings were suddenly much darker than when she came in, and the originally open door was tightly closed.


    At first, she only thought it was the wind. Only at the moment when she came to the door and opened the handle with force did she suddenly realize that the door was locked from the outside!


    Her heart thumped, and she felt cold from head to foot. The colic of the stomach, along with this burst of coolness, turned upside down and hit her.


    She held the door weakly and squatted down, subconsciously reaching out to pull out the mobile phone in her sportswear pants. But I didn''t touch anything.


    Because of PE class, she didn''t bring her mobile phone at all


    Looking at the dark sky outside the window, she was in a cold sweat: tonight, should she be locked here all the time?


    Thinking of this, she held back the sharp pain, stood up with the doorknob, and then beat the gate of the gym desperately.


    "Is there anyone? Is there anyone outside?" She cried helplessly. Although, she also knows that probably no one will come


    Usually, there is no one here at this time except for the special training of the basketball team.


    What should I do? What should I do? Suddenly, a sharp pain hit, and she finally couldn''t support it anymore. Her body was like a doll and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    Bursts of bone penetrating coolness came from the cold ground, making her pain more and more intense. However, she has no strength to stand up


    At the same time, Ke Shaoze blew the wind on the roof of the top floor and looked into the distance


    He still remembers that in the past, he most liked to come to this place to see the scenery and think about his thoughts... As long as he came here to blow the wind, it seemed that all his troubles could go with the wind.


    But now his troubles, even a typhoon of force 12, can''t blow away. Because that person has been deeply branded in the bottom of his heart and can''t be erased at all.


    His mood fluctuated with her frowns and smiles, and his mood changed with her joys and sorrows. This feeling is very cruel, but it is also very beautiful


    Perhaps, this is what people often say, pain and happiness! Like a person, is a happy thing, but also a painful thing.


    He stood quietly for a while, watching the sunset sink into the horizon, and the sky darken.


    Half an hour had passed since the appointed time, but Su Rourou never appeared.


    He knew that she was not the kind of person who broke the appointment for no reason. Did something happen to her? Perhaps, the only person who can make her forget the appointment is him


    Thinking of this, his heart tightened, then took out his mobile phone, looked at her name for a while, and finally pressed the call button.


    However, the phone rang for a long time and no one answered.


    His eyebrows frowned tightly: what are they doing now? Why don''t you answer his phone? Does she know how long he has been waiting for her in the cold wind?


    He hesitated for a moment, and finally couldn''t help the inexplicable air flow in his heart and dialed Luo Yichen''s phone.


    Luo Yichen picked it up soon, although his voice was a little cold. Of course, it''s not surprising that no one will be nice to their rival.


    Naturally, Ke Shaoze''s voice was also very cold: "where''s brother Rou? Ask her to answer the phone."


    Luo Yichen on the other end of the phone seemed stunned for a moment: "she... Wasn''t with me."

 Chapter 326

    Ke Shaoze suddenly had a bad feeling: "how could it be? She... She made an appointment with me, but she didn''t show up and didn''t answer her mobile phone! Can''t something happen?"


    He remembered the blonde man who had harassed her. Won''t he sneak into their school? However, he has already found someone to teach him a lesson!


    Luo Yichen shook his hand holding the phone, and his always steady voice trembled: "let''s look for it separately!"


    Then he quickly hung up the phone and quickly dialed he Xiaojie and LAN Xier. However, they all said they were not with Su Rourou.


    However, he Xiaojie provided an important information: Su Rourou''s good friend came... She didn''t look very comfortable. I thought Su Rourou would go back to the dormitory to have a rest, but she never came back.


    Hearing such an answer, Luo Yichen''s palm broke out a layer of fine cold sweat, and his heart beat abruptly. He also knows that she has dysmenorrhea... Every time she has severe pain, she almost doesn''t climb the wall.


    Hou Xiaofeng happened to be playing a game. Seeing Luo Yichen running out with a dignified face, he casually asked, "where are you going?"


    "Find Rourou. She''s gone." Luo Yichen ran fast. When Hou Xiaofeng heard what he said clearly, his figure had disappeared at the door of the bedroom.


    Hou Xiaofeng quickly left the game and chased out: "Hey, Luo Yichen! I saw brother Rou after school today. She went to the gym with two baskets of volleyball and basketball!"


    Luo Yichen''s figure paused, immediately accelerated and rushed to the gym like a gust of wind.


    He grew up with her. To some extent, he and she have a feeling of empathy. He had a faint hunch that she would be there!


    When he arrived at the gym, he had no time to take a breath, so he knocked on the door desperately: "idiot! Are you in there?"


    Su Rourou''s eyes, which were dying of pain and leaning against the door, lit up suddenly: she heard Luo Yichen''s voice! Is that him?


    She must have heard wrong! She must be confused by the pain? When people are in a trance, they will have some illusions and expect to see the person they want to see most


    Luo Yichen... Do you know I really want to talk to you and listen to you scold me for being an idiot... I still have a lot to say to you. Thinking so, her tears unconsciously flowed down and fell on the cold ground, making a pattering sound.


    The beating sound outside the door was still coming. Su Rourou patted her face: "it hurts!"


    It''s not an illusion! It''s really Luo Yichen!


    While excited, she forgot the pain for a while. I don''t know where the strength came from, she stood up and patted the door with tears: "Luo Yichen, is that you?"


    Outside the door, Luo Yichen''s hand was frozen in the air, and a hanging heart was finally put down. Fortunately, he came in time


    "It''s me! Are you okay? Does your stomach hurt?" He asked nervously.


    In this case, Su rourourou, regardless of her shyness, sobbed and said, "it hurts! It hurts! I thought... I was going to die!"


    "Idiot, don''t talk nonsense! How can I let you have something! Wait, I''ll try to open the door!" Luo Yichen''s eyes fell on the big black lock, and his eyebrows frowned tightly.

 Chapter 327

    Hearing his voice, Su rourourou suddenly calmed down a lot. Although she was still locked inside, it was no different from just now. But as long as he was around, even through a door, she felt very relieved.


    Because she believed that he would protect her and would not let anything happen to her.


    Luo Yichen took out his mobile phone and dialed the PE teacher. I don''t know what''s going on. The more anxious he is, the more he doesn''t answer the phone.


    I made more than a dozen calls in a row, but no one answered.


    At this time, there were bursts of chaotic footsteps behind him.


    In the confused night, Ke Shaoze came running in sweat. Not far behind him, he Xiaojie and LAN Xier followed.


    "Is brother Rou in there?" He gasped.


    Luo Yichen nodded grimly: "the door is locked and can''t be opened! Who else has the key except the PE teacher? The teacher can''t get through."


    "No, only the teacher has..." Ke Shaoze just put down his heart and pulled it up again.


    At this time, LAN Xier and he Xiaojie also arrived. They asked anxiously, "Rourou, are you okay?"


    Su Rourou heard the familiar voice and couldn''t stop her tears: "I''m fine... Just my stomach hurts and I''m cold..."


    "Don''t worry, we will find a way to get you out!"


    Suddenly, Luo Yichen seemed to think of something and said to LAN Xier and he Xiaojie, "go to the security room and the dormitory building to ask if you can borrow a hammer! Go quickly!"


    They nodded and disappeared into the night.


    Luo Yichen said to the door, "if you hold on for a while, you''ll be right away! You must hold on!"


    Su Rourou bit her teeth and tried to cover her stomach: "mmm..."


    Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze were just a little relieved and looked anxiously at the path in the distance, hoping to see LAN Xier and he Xiaojie earlier.


    But after waiting for a long time, they didn''t come back.


    Inside the door, Su rourourou''s faint dull hum came again, with some forbearance. There was a lot of cold sweat on her forehead, which soaked her hair.


    She was cold, didn''t eat dinner, and her stomach was hungry and painful. All kinds of pain mixed up and made her dizzy.


    She felt that she was going to faint with pain. This time, she really had an illusion in front of her eyes. There were many stars flashing in front of her eyes


    Her eyelids fell off bit by bit, and she couldn''t open them no matter how hard she tried.


    Luo Yichen noticed something wrong and shouted her name to the small crack in the door: "Rourou, rou!"


    But there was no su Rourou''s voice inside the door.


    Luo Yichen was completely flustered. He had never been so flustered in his life, as if the whole world was far away from him.


    In a hurry, he raised his mobile phone and smashed it into the big black lock.


    Just listen to "bang Dang", the screen of the mobile phone is broken to pieces, but the lock is still motionless.


    "Luo Yichen, you''re crazy!" Ke Shaoze can''t believe that Luo Yichen, who has always had an excellent IQ, was so stupid that he smashed the door lock with his mobile phone.


    Next, Luo Yichen did something that stunned him even more!


    He seemed crazy and kept pounding his body against the door. However, the gate just shook and shook a few times, but it was still tightly closed.


    His injured elbow recurred again in the violent impact, and bursts of heart piercing pain came.


    Nevertheless, he did not stop the impact, turned sideways and then hit the door with the other half of his body.


    In fact, he also knows that the probability of knocking the door open is almost zero. However, for her, even if there was only one in ten thousand hope, he was willing to try.

 Chapter 328

    Ke Shaoze looked at Luo Yichen as if he was crazy. Finally, he couldn''t see it anymore. He came forward and grabbed him: "Luo Yichen! Don''t waste your energy. How can you knock the door open!"


    Luo Yichen''s eyes were red and shouted at Ke Shaoze, "then you should think of a way!"


    Ke Shaoze was fidgeting with his short hair. Why didn''t he worry! Just now, in addition to waiting, we can only wait


    Just when they were helpless, there was a rapid sound of footsteps at the end of the dark path.


    "We borrowed a hammer! We borrowed a hammer!" He Xiaojie, with her fat body, ran as fast as lightning at this moment.


    Before the words fell, she had come to the gate.


    Without saying anything, Luo Yichen took the hammer in her hand and smashed it at the big black lock.


    The clanking sound of impact sounded in the dark night, like hitting everyone''s heart.


    But because his arm was hurt, Luo Yichen couldn''t use his strength at all. He couldn''t open the lock for a long time.


    Ke Shaoze was worried and grabbed the hammer in his hand: "you''re hurt, let me come!"


    This time, the lock was quickly opened. Ke Shaoze didn''t care much at all. He threw the hammer on the ground at random and rushed in first.


    In the open and cold gymnasium, Su''s soft and thin body lay on the ground like an unconscious puppet.


    The cold moonlight shone on her face, making her face as pale as paper. Her eyes closed tightly, as if they would never open again, and there was no blood on her lips.


    "Brother Rou!" Ke Shaoze only felt that his heart was as painful as being hit by a sharp weapon.


    He squatted down quickly and picked Su rourourou up


    Luo Yichen, who then rushed in, saw this scene as soon as he entered the door, and his hands were cold.


    He rushed to Su Rourou and kept patting her face: "idiot, wake up! Wake up!"


    Su Rourou walked alone in the cold and piercing darkness for a long time. She was barefoot and wearing only a thin dress. Even if she put her hands around her arms, she could not dispel the bone chilling chill.


    Bursts of severe pain hit her lower abdomen, and bursts of heat gushed out, making her whole body curl up tightly.


    I don''t know how long she walked in the dark. She felt that she was about to faint and die


    However, at the moment when she was about to fall, she heard a familiar voice not far ahead: "idiot! Don''t sleep, wake up!"


    "Luo Yichen!" Her dry eyes were suddenly moist and ran away in the direction of the sound.


    Su''s soft, long and thick eyelashes trembled a few times, and her closed eyes slowly opened.


    "Luo Yichen..." looking at the familiar face in front of her, Su rourourou happily called his name, and a tear crossed her eyes.


    original. That was not a dream, but something that really happened.


    "Idiot, stop crying." Luo Yichen raised her slender fingers and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Cold... I''m so cold..." Su Rou whispered softly and curled up tightly.


    Luo Yichen quickly took off his black down jacket, gently covered her thin body and wrapped her tightly.


    The moment he saw her pass out just now, he was going crazy! I forgot such an important thing! But luckily she''s okay


    Su Rourou held his clothes tightly and felt his familiar smell surround him. A warm current gushed from the bottom of his heart, and his whole body warmed up bit by bit.


    Ke Shaoze looked like an outsider from beginning to end. Looking at their affectionate eyes, his heart was cramped.

 Chapter 329

    Although now, he is the one holding her


    He was one step faster than Luo Yichen at last! But it''s too late


    Now the only person in her heart is Luo Yichen. Even though she was in his arms, she was always looking at Luo Yichen... She didn''t even look at herself.


    LAN Xier and he Xiaojie have been standing silently at the nearest place to the door. She whispered, "let''s go. Let''s send Rourou to the infirmary!"


    Ke Shaoze just wanted to pick up Su Rourou and go out. He took Su Rourou away with both hands from his arms.


    "I''ll do it!" Luo Yichen''s tone was still so natural, as if Su Rourou was born to belong to him.


    With that, he walked out quickly, and the black figure gradually blurred in the hazy night.


    Ke Shaoze was stunned for a moment. When he recovered, he found that there was nothing in his arms.


    He hung his head and stared at his hands still in the air. He only felt that his whole body became cold with the departure of the man in his arms.


    His heart was full of confusion and bitterness. He just moved forward with his feeling and followed them in the direction of the infirmary.


    When I arrived at the school infirmary, the woman doctor on duty was the last time.


    Seeing someone holding the patient in at night, she was obviously stunned for a moment, and then said, "put her on the bed quickly."


    Then she pulled over the curtain of the bed: "you go out and wait, I''ll check her."


    A group of people walked out of the infirmary slowly and stood at the door waiting anxiously.


    As a senior foodie, he Xiaojie first thought of eating. She pulled LAN Xier and said, "Xier, let''s go out and buy something for rourourou. She hasn''t had dinner tonight. It''s estimated that she should be hungry!"


    "Well, good!" LAN Xi''er was pulled forward by her, but her big eyes kept looking at the direction of the door of the infirmary. At the last glance, she swept Luo Yichen''s grim face


    Luo Yichen really likes rourourou; And Rourou really likes him very much. What he shouted when he was unconscious is also his name


    But at the beginning, I used Su rourourou''s friendship to forcibly break them apart... She is really a very selfish and selfish person.


    Fortunately, everything is over. Now she has learned how to be strong and how to face... Even if she looks at such a picture, she will still feel heartache


    The surroundings suddenly became quiet, leaving only Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze standing face to face. The atmosphere was very embarrassing


    I don''t know how long later, the door of the infirmary opened. The female doctor first looked at Luo Yichen and then Ke Shaoze: "who are you... Her... Family?"


    Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze looked at each other, and then fell into a brief meditation


    Ke Shaoze moved his lips and wanted to say something, but his voice seemed to be stuffy in his throat and couldn''t say a word.


    Because he knows that the person she likes is not herself


    When he hesitated, Luo Yichen took a step forward and looked firmly at the female doctor: "it''s me."


    The female doctor had a little smile in her confused eyes: "OK, come with me."


    Then the door of the infirmary was closed again.


    Ke Shaoze looked at the door that was gradually closing towards him, and his eyebrows were full of gloom. At that moment, he felt isolated from the whole world

 Chapter 330

    "Because of excessive bleeding, the patient needs to be temporarily hospitalized for a period of observation for one night." The female doctor sat down at the table, turned on the computer and said to Luo Yichen, "in addition, the patient''s body is cold and too weak. It is usually recommended to eat less raw and cold food and strengthen exercise. Otherwise, the problem of dysmenorrhea will become more and more serious."


    Luo Yichen nodded: "I see. Thank you, doctor."


    This idiot, he has asked her to strengthen her exercise for a long time, but she just made trouble with him and didn''t want to run with him in the morning!


    The woman doctor typed a series of drug names into the computer and said, "you go out in line to get the medicine first and go through the hospitalization formalities by the way."


    "OK, thank you, doctor." Luo Yichen quickly stood up and strode to the door.


    Outside the door, Ke Shaoze has been standing with his back to the wall


    Luo Yichen didn''t look back, but lost a sentence: "I''ll go through the formalities first. You go in and take care of it."


    Ke Shaoze looked at his far back, and his mind echoed what he had just said.


    "Help take care of it?" This sentence has sworn his possession of her.


    He knew that the feelings between Luo Yichen and Su Rourou were accumulated over time. There is the warmth of family and the palpitation between lovers


    There is no room for anyone to intervene between them, including him naturally.


    He sighed, got up and opened the door.


    As the crack of the door opened little by little, he finally saw Su Rourou lying on the hospital bed, frowning and closing his eyes.


    He doesn''t ask much. As long as he can continue to accompany her as a "good friend", it''s enough


    Seeing him push the door in, the female doctor stood up and said, "you''re just in time. I just have something to go to the inpatient department. Now the patient is OK. Take care of it here and wait for me to come back."


    Ke Shaoze walked slowly to Su Rourou''s bed and looked at her haggard little face with bursts of pain.


    Su Rourou forced out a pale smile at him: "sit down and have a rest! Don''t just stand..."


    Ke Shaoze sat down gently by her bed and looked down at her face.


    No matter how many times he looks at this face, he won''t get tired of it. In his heart, she has always been so beautiful, so lovely, so kind


    Being overwhelmed by his eyes, Su rourourou coughed a little uneasily and looked away.


    She was still hesitant to tell him the answer to the matter at this time, but when he looked at it with such eyes, she felt... It''s better to make it clear while there is no one around now!


    At this time, the infirmary was very quiet, only the hum of the instrument.


    Su Rourou clutched the sheet nervously and called tentatively, "Ke Shaoze..."


    "Huh?" Ke Shaoze noticed his gaffe and looked away from her face. "Are you uncomfortable? Do you want me to call a doctor?"


    Su Rourou quickly stopped and said, "no, no! I just... Just... I want to tell you something."


    Ke Shaoze''s heart sank. After escaping for so long, he still had to face the moment that broke his heart.


    He pulled out a stiff smile, pretended to be calm and said, "well, say something!"

 Chapter 331

    Su Rourou used to make abdominal manuscripts several times, but she forgot them all at once


    When facing Ke Shaoze, she was more cautious about her words for fear that she might hurt him by saying a wrong word.


    Seeing her cautious appearance, Ke Shaoze knew in his heart and soon interrupted her: "brother Rou, you don''t have to say, I know... What you want to say to me. In fact, I already knew what the answer you gave me... Just, I thought I could delay day by day and let myself wait day by day with hope..."


    His perfect thin lips aroused a bitter smile, and his eyes as bright as black gemstones dimmed.


    "You know what? My parents have been to Japan since I can remember. They are so busy that they don''t have time to call me properly. When I grow up, I find myself so lonely. Every time they are on the phone, they only ask me the same questions like ''whether I have enough money and how are my recent grades''... They don''t know at all, I What is really needed... "


    Listening to his slightly sad voice, Su Rourou''s heart became sour. Although she can''t empathize, it can be imagined that Ke Shaoze''s growth is a history of blood and tears. Otherwise, he would not be so rebellious


    "I didn''t brag. In fact, I got good grades in primary school! But later... When I reached puberty, I became more and more rebellious because I wanted more attention. But I found that I was wrong. The attention I got was scolded by my teachers, hated by my classmates and disappointed my parents every day... I always thank the person who made me realize this. She accompanied me silently, Listen to my heart. She is the first friend who really cares about me. Later, unknowingly, I found that my eyes could no longer leave her... "


    "Ke Shaoze... I... I''m sorry..." Su Rourou choked. "The person I like is Luo Yichen..."


    She will always remember the day when she first saw him, his black eyes shining in the sun. But now, the beautiful eyes lost their original brilliance because she was full of sadness.


    She will never forget that she once liked him so much. In how many breezy mornings and sunny afternoons... She looked for his figure in the crowd and paid attention to his every move, every word and deed


    That time was the most beautiful time in her memory. It''s the first time that she likes a boy so deeply and selflessly... His eyes can affect all her emotions, make her happy and sad.


    Even if they can''t be together in the end, she will still leave this beautiful memory in the deepest memory, forever, forever


    The past emerged one after another. Su Rourou''s eyes were unconsciously wet. Tears left along her face and wet the back of her hands.


    Seeing that she was crying so sadly, Ke Shaoze immediately panicked and stood up at a loss: "brother Rou, don''t cry! I... I didn''t blame you! Really!"


    On weekdays, he is most afraid of girls crying... Especially the girls he likes.


    He only felt his heart pumping with the frequency of her sobbing, and the whole person was blindfolded.


    But the more he said so, the more Su Rourou cried. It''s not just because she feels guilty about Ke Shaoze, but also because... She''s making a final farewell to that green secret love time in the past.

 Chapter 332

    Ke Shaoze paused and said, "brother Rou, people often say that if you can''t be a lover, you can still be a friend. I just want to express my inner love, just want you to know my mind... Other, I don''t expect anything. Don''t have any pressure, will you?"


    Hearing what he said, Su rourourou''s guilt eased a little and nodded gently.


    The surroundings were quiet again. They both felt a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Ke Shaoze just looked at Su rourourou for a moment


    There was a little blood on her face, but her lips were still pale and dry. The usual pair of smart big eyes are also infinitely tired at the moment.


    "Brother Rou... I... I have one last little request..." his Adam''s Apple moved and his face turned red. "Can you let me hold you? Just..."


    Just now in the gym, he once held her briefly... He really wants to relive that feeling for the last time. He can spend the long years in the future by remembering the beautiful memory of this moment.


    Su Rourou''s heart ached and she bit her lower lip tightly: "I''m sorry, I can''t. because... I''ve been with Luo Yichen, and now... I''m his girlfriend."


    Ke Shaoze''s dark eyes suddenly sank, his heart suddenly hurt, and an inexplicable impulse rushed to his heart. Despite Su Rourou''s half refusal, he held out his hand and held her tightly in his arms.


    A tear spilled from the corner of his eyes, ran down his perfect face, and finally fell on her snow-white neck


    Su Rourou was startled by the sudden hug and hurriedly struggled to push him away: "Ke Shaoze, don''t do this! I''m... Angry!"


    Before she finished, Ke Shaoze released her: "I''m sorry, I''m impulsive..."


    With that, he lowered his eyes and dared not look at her clear and bright eyes again. Su Rourou has never spoken to herself in this tone.


    Su Rourou opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment. She can''t say "it''s okay"? Slap him in the face? It seems a little too


    At this time, her eyes inadvertently caught a glimpse of the slender figure standing at the door.


    Luo Yichen was carrying a white plastic bag with some square medicine boxes in it. He stood at the door with a cold face.


    His thin lips closed tightly into a line, Yingting''s eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, and Feng''s eyes were filled with a piercing chill.


    As long as you take a look, you can turn that person into an ice sculpture in an instant.


    Su Rourou was as stiff as an ice sculpture for a few seconds, and then carefully opened his mouth: "Luo Yichen... I..."


    She doesn''t know when he came in... She doesn''t know whether he saw the previous scene


    Luo Yichen squatted down and gently put the medicine in his hand on the tea table near the door. Then he turned quickly and slammed the door.


    Watching his figure disappear at the other end of the door, Su Rourou''s voice choked again: "Luo Yichen!"


    What to do? He must have seen it! Would a person as arrogant as he be willing to listen to her explanation?


    "Luo Yichen!" She cried out his name, and then struggled to sit up from the hospital bed


    However, as soon as his feet fell to the ground, his knees suddenly softened and he couldn''t get up at all, and the whole man collapsed to the ground.

 Chapter 333

    Fortunately, Ke Shaoze was quick and reached out in time to hold her.


    "Brother Rou, go back to bed and have a rest first! I... I''ll go to Luo Yichen and explain it to him. After all, it''s my fault." His voice was a little low, and his long eyelashes hung low, covering the sadness at the bottom of his eyes.


    Su Rourou just lay down and didn''t move much. When she got up, she found that her whole body was soft and she couldn''t make it up at all.


    Probably because of excessive blood loss and no food


    When she was locked up in the gym just now, she was very hungry. But I don''t know why. My heart is swollen and flustered. I don''t have any appetite at all.


    Her body is also dressed in Luo Yichen''s clothes, and the familiar mint fragrance tightly surrounds her


    Just at this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Su Rourou''s originally dim eyes suddenly lit up and happily poked out her head and looked out the door. Is it Luo Yichen? Is he... Back?


    But to her disappointment, the people who came back were he Xiaojie and LAN Xier.


    "Rourou, let''s see what we''ve brought you? There are your favorite Guilin rice noodles, barbecue, Guandong cooking and pearl milk tea!" He Xiaojie shook Su rourourou with big and small bags in her hand.


    Seeing that they were all here, Ke Shaoze turned to say goodbye to Su Rourou: "brother Rou, have a good meal first... I will solve that matter. You don''t have to worry."


    With that, he walked out of the door of the infirmary with long legs.


    He Xiaojie came to the hospital bed with a lot of delicious things and opened them one by one: "soft, hungry, eat quickly!"


    Su Rourou just looked at it and sighed, "put it first. I have no appetite."


    LAN Xi''er looked at the direction Ke Shaoze left, and then looked at the sad face on Su Rourou''s face. His big eyes flashed: "at least eat some!"


    Su Rourou still didn''t move, as if she was lost in thought.


    Seeing this, he Xiaojie couldn''t help taking out a string of barbecue and eating it. In fact, just along the way, she had long been hooked by the fragrance, and all the greedy insects in her stomach ran out.


    LAN Xier shook her head helplessly: "Xiaojie, those... Are for Rourou."


    But he Xiaojie ate happily and didn''t seem to hear her at all.


    LAN Xi''er looked around, looked back at Su Rourou, hesitated for a moment and asked, "where is he?"


    "Something''s going out..." Su Rou replied vaguely.


    "Oh." LAN Xi''er''s answer was more vague than her, "did you quarrel?"


    "No..." Su rourourou shook her head gently, then closed her eyes and looked like the Ministry was willing to talk more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Luo Yichen''s figure passed quickly on the shady path of the campus.


    His hand tightly held the cell phone whose screen had been broken into pieces, and a burst of needle like pain came from his right elbow from time to time


    People say that five fingers are connected to the heart. In fact, the pain at the elbow is also connected to the part of the heart. Because his heart also hurts one by one


    The fragmented mobile phone screen suddenly lit up, and the girl''s cute face on it was marked with broken marks by the fragmented screen


    In his mind, the scene he just saw at the door of the infirmary... His beloved girl was held in his arms by other boys. What''s more, the boy is still the one he cares about most all the time.


    No matter whether there is a misunderstanding or not, no one can face it calmly and calmly

 Chapter 334

    At this time, it is the time for self-study next night. There are twos and threes of students everywhere on the campus, holding textbooks or snacks, walking slowly towards the dormitory.


    Behind him, there was a heavy and rapid sound of footsteps, like someone chasing him from behind.


    Within a moment, the footsteps came closer and closer, and a hand put on his shoulder.


    Ke Shaoze''s voice sounded in his ear: "Hey, Luo Yichen! Stop! I have something to tell you."


    However, Luo Yichen clapped his hand and said coldly, "don''t touch me!"


    Then, he continued to walk forward as if there were no one else, but everyone''s eyes fell on him and Ke Shaoze.


    Several little girls put their heads together and their eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky. All the beautiful men in the world are Ji!


    Ke Shaoze caught up again and grabbed his arm again: "stop! Let me explain!"


    Luo Yichen stopped impatiently and suddenly turned to glare at him. The breeze stirred his hair and brushed his handsome face.


    "What can we say between us?" What can be said between rival lovers? If you fight, you can have it!


    Ke Shaoze still held on to him: "I came to you for brother Rou! Do you think I would have anything to say to you?"


    To tell you the truth, he was jealous when he saw him! His existence is to burn his eyes!


    A few little girls became more excited. Unconsciously, they gradually slowed down and listened to their dialogue. And another brother Rou? Sounds like a love triangle of beautiful teenagers?


    Seeing that Luo Yichen didn''t speak, Ke Shaoze continued: "just now, I hugged her when she didn''t pay attention. She didn''t volunteer at all..."


    Before he finished, he saw Luo Yichen''s fist waving towards him


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly and avoided his head. Another fist of Ke luoyichen immediately waved over. He quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed his wrist


    The fallen leaves fall with the wind and fall around them... Time seems to be fixed at this moment.


    Two handsome and uncut teenagers looked at each other in the moonlight and held each other''s hands tightly


    The girls couldn''t contain their excitement and secretly took out their mobile phones and took pictures.


    Of course, they don''t know anyone. The affectionate look they make for doesn''t exist at all.


    At this time, both Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze''s eyes burst into flames and wanted to burn each other to ashes.


    Ke Shaoze''s heart was shrouded in a cloud. Obviously, he was the one who was most injured... No one knows how painful his heart was when he heard Su rourourou shouting Luo Yichen''s name first in the gym... How sad he was when he heard Su rourourou say "sorry"


    However, not only did he not have anyone to comfort him, he also came to his rival to explain! The most hateful thing is that this rival should die and not listen to his explanation!


    Luo Yichen narrowed his eyes coldly: "this punch just now is a warning to you! Later, stay away from her! If you dare to move her again..."


    Ke Shaoze directly interrupted him: "she... Is still waiting for you in the infirmary."


    Luo Yichen immediately became silent... For a long time, he turned and walked in the other direction of the path

 Chapter 335

    In the infirmary, Su rourourou lay upright on the bed. Her big eyes lost their old look and just stared at the ceiling in a daze.


    Luo Yichen left like this. Is he angry? Did you ignore her in the future?


    In the past, she had never worried about such a problem. Because no matter which quarrel, no matter how angry he is, he will take the initiative to talk to her in the end.


    But this time, he looked more angry than ever before, and it seemed that he was not just angry


    Su Rourou sighed for several times. She had a hunch that this time, he would never come to him as he used to


    He Xiaojie sat by her bed and kept stuffing things into her mouth. On the table, the food she had brought back for Su Rourou''s dinner had been wiped out by her.


    As she ate, she frowned and said, "Oh, no, I can''t eat any more! Leave some for Rourou."


    LAN Xier shook her head helplessly: "Xiaojie, you really only left ''a little''..."


    What else did they say? Su rourourou didn''t listen to a word


    That night, Su rourourou lay on the hospital bed and waited for a long time. From time to time, she looked for the familiar and reassuring figure through the glass door of the ward.


    However, to her disappointment, Luo Yichen never appeared.


    The hospital at night is very quiet and cold, and every breath of air sucked in is freezing to the bone.


    LAN Xier and he Xiaojie originally wanted to stay with her, but she politely refused their kindness.


    At this time, she needs to be alone and be quiet for a while.


    A person was stunned for a long time, and the things that had happened to them from small to large always came to mind unconsciously. The little things she didn''t care about in the past are now vividly reappeared in her mind like a movie.


    She still remembers that when she first visited his house, he wore a white shirt and paced down the revolving stairs gracefully and slowly, like the little prince in a fairy tale.


    When she was only three years old that year, she didn''t know that the prince in her life had gone to herself.


    Their fate, from that moment on, is like two unfolding vines, which grow longer and tighter with the long years


    Unconsciously, tears wet the pillow. Su Rourou casually wiped her tears, took out her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Luo Yichen.


    I have nothing to do with Ke Shaoze, really


    But unlike any time in the past, she waited for a long time and didn''t wait for any reply from Luo Yichen.


    She found that in the past, when she sent him a text message, he always replied immediately the next second - although the reply content may not be very long.


    Over time, she gradually got used to his timely reply. Sometimes even after sending text messages, she was not in a hurry to read them, but was busy reading comics or something.


    Because she knew that he must have replied. Whether she looks or not, the text message is there anyway. Wait until you''re free. It''s not too late


    Su Rourou didn''t know how long she had been waiting with her mobile phone. Finally, she fell asleep vaguely against the pillow wet with tears


    But in her dream, she finally waited for Luo Yichen


    She dreamed that in the moonlight, the door of the infirmary gently opened a crack. Then, the person she was waiting for appeared outside the slowly opened door.

 Chapter 336

    "Luo Yichen!" She silently recited his name with joy in her heart, and wanted to sit up and rush to hold him tightly. But his body seemed to be pressed by a heavy stone and couldn''t move at all.


    His face was as indifferent as usual, his lips closed tightly, and he walked towards her hospital bed step by step.


    Watching him getting closer and closer to himself... The scenery around him slowly blurred, and it seemed that she and he were the only two people left in the whole world.


    Su Rourou only felt that her nose was a little sour, and a complex emotion swelled in her chest. Her heart rose, and tears began to spin in her eyes unconsciously.


    Luo Yichen had been standing in front of the hospital bed for a long time. He didn''t speak. He just stared at Su Rourou''s pale face quietly.


    Just when Su Rourou thought he would stand silent all his life, his thin lips finally moved and whispered, "idiot, does it still hurt?"


    Hearing him speak to himself in such a gentle voice, Su Rourou''s voice choked and tears ran down uncontrollably.


    No pain... No pain! It''s all right to see you... She whispered wrongfully in her heart, but her throat seemed to be sealed, and she couldn''t make a sound at all.


    "Idiot, you... Don''t cry!" Luo Yichen, who had no expression on his face, suddenly panicked.


    He quickly took out a paper towel and carefully wiped the tears off her face.


    Later, he gently hugged her and massaged her lower abdomen. A warm current passed from his hand to every cell of her body.


    In the dream, Su rourourou only felt that her whole body was warm and surrounded by the unique mint fragrance of Luo Yichen.


    Smelling this familiar breath, she soon entered a sweeter dream.


    When she woke up the next morning, there was still a smile on her mouth, but it quickly condensed on her lips.


    She found herself alone in bed with no one beside her.


    Her slender fingers unconsciously stroked the slightly wrinkled bedding, and her heart was lonely: it turned out that no matter how real the dream was, it was just a dream... He had never been here at all


    A few days later, Su rourourou''s body gradually recovered and finally returned to the classroom.


    That day, she passed by Luo Yichen''s seat, her footsteps obviously stopped for a moment, and gave him a tentative sneak look.


    The expression on Luo Yichen''s face is still as plain as in the past, but she always feels that such coldness is essentially different from that in the past.


    She thought, this time he must be very angry, very angry? Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been hospitalized for so many days without looking at himself. Even, she never replied to the text message she sent. But she thinks of him every day and dreams of him every night


    At the thought of this, Su Rourou''s heart ached slightly and gave out a barely audible sigh.


    She kept staring at her mobile phone every day, hoping to receive a text message from him in a casual moment.


    One day during recess, she held her chin in one hand and supported her hand on the desk. She was secretly looking at the profile of Luo Yichen in a daze. Suddenly, she heard Hou Xiaofeng''s voice at the door of the classroom.


    "Luo Yichen, a beautiful woman is looking for you!"


    This sentence attracted the attention of the whole class - especially Su Rourou''s attention.


    Everyone looked at the door in unison, looking for the figure of the beauty Hou Xiaofeng said.


    A girl with a sunny smile poked her head out of the classroom door and waved to Luo Yichen intimately: "brother Yichen!"

 Chapter 337

    (glass heart can directly read 340 chapters, and then look back at this chapter after sweet)


    Luo Yichen had a rare smile on his expressionless face, then stood up and walked back and forth outside the door.


    She is wearing their school uniform, but her beautiful face has the maturity and freedom that girls of this age don''t have. She looks very slim, but in fact she develops very well. Especially for a certain part, it is called a rough wave.


    Su Rourou''s eyes fell on the gully, and she couldn''t move her eyes for a moment. God, even a girl was instantly attracted, not to mention a boy?


    Stuffy in my heart: brother Yichen? So intimate? Who the hell is that girl?


    She and Luo Yichen have grown up together since childhood. They are very sure that there was no girl in his world. So... They just met recently? Just met, so intimate?


    What made her vomit blood was that Luo Yichen talked with her happily at the door. It seemed that they were talking about something very happy. A pair of Phoenix eyes were full of smiles. Not only a smile, but also a trace of doting


    Su Rourou feels that her chest is more depressed. It''s like being pressed by a boulder. It''s a little difficult to breathe.


    Luo Yichen even looked at another girl with such eyes... No wonder she has been lukewarm to herself these days


    Su Rourou stared at them with hatred. She could even hear the friction of her teeth.


    No wonder people often say that men are reliable and sows will climb trees! A few days ago, he vowed that he would always love her. Now he is hot with another girl!


    She has nothing to do with Ke Shaoze, but he just won''t listen to her explanation! Also found a new lover at the speed of light. Is it intentional to annoy her?


    Who knows it''s not over yet. The girl didn''t know what Luo Yichen said. Jiao smiled and raised her head to beat his arm, and then took her arm very affectionately.


    But Luo Yichen didn''t resist from beginning to end, and the smile on the corners of his mouth seemed to be stronger.


    Su Rourou''s ear suddenly heard a sentence Luo Yichen once said to her: I... Don''t like others to touch me.


    So, that girl is not someone else?


    Thinking of this, her heart was in a sharp pain and hurriedly took back her eyes. She was afraid that if she looked at it for another second, the students would find themselves different.


    Ke Shaoze looked at Luo Yichen''s intimacy with the girl for a long time before he looked away. His eyes fell on a thin figure through the glass window of the classroom. At this time, she was lying on the table with her eyes closed, as if she were closing her eyes to refresh herself


    While talking and laughing with Luo Yichen, Linda inadvertently glanced at a corner of the classroom, and her beautiful red lips hooked up: "brother Yichen, a round faced girl seems to have been peeking at you!"


    Luo Yichen''s back was slightly stiff, and then he also hooked his lips towards her. His smile was confident and charming: "there are many girls peeking at me."


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. Why are you still so narcissistic!" Linda spits out her tongue mischievously. "No, how do I think she looks familiar? You often mention it... Sister Rourou? I can see that she still cares about you."


    (I''m also drunk. I just want to write the story of my cousin coming to my cousin and the female owner eating vinegar... Why else? Some people think that my cousin can be with my cousin because of the rhythm of incest...)

 Chapter 338

    In the classroom, Su rourourou, who had been "closing her eyes and nourishing herself", suddenly opened her eyes!


    As far as the field of vision was concerned, Luo Yichen''s thin and tall figure and the plump and graceful figure of the girl gradually disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    The girl''s hand on Luo Yichen''s arm was magnified, magnified and magnified in front of her eyes. Finally, it seemed to be engraved in her mind and could not be erased.


    She suddenly felt pain in her breathing, and her brain went blank for a moment. Unconsciously standing up, she walked to the door of the classroom bit by bit, her eyes following the two figures snuggling together.


    She didn''t know why she had to follow them so secretly all the way. Clearly looking at their intimacy, their glass heart has been broken to the ground


    Looking at the doting and smile that used to belong to her only, her steps are slower and slower


    At this time, the two figures in front of each other suddenly stopped. Su Rourou, who was still out of her mind, quickly dodged and hid behind the thick trunk of a big tree.


    She stuck out her little head and continued to secretly observe their every move in the dark.


    She saw that the girl pointed to the flower bed in the distance and said to Luo Yichen, "brother Yichen, what flower is that? It''s so beautiful!"


    "That''s... Hyacinth. Do you like it? If you like, I''ll ask the servant to buy a bunch from the florist. You can put it in your room when you go back in the evening." Luo Yichen touched her hair, then took out her mobile phone and made a call.


    Su Rourou''s heart seemed to be cut by the sharpest knife. She could even hear the sound of blood dripping. The fingers on the trunk tightened bit by bit and pulled down the bark on the trunk.


    Just casually saying he liked it, he immediately asked the servant to buy it... Damn Luo Yichen, he didn''t send flowers to her!


    Of course, she didn''t notice that Luo Yichen, who was talking with her back on the phone, had a smile on her lips.


    He didn''t expect that she would be jealous for herself


    Su Rourou was still immersed in an angry atmosphere and couldn''t extricate herself. Suddenly, he Xiaojie''s thick baritone sounded in her ear: "Rourou, what are you doing here alone!"


    Then, a chubby claw was resting on her shoulder: "do you know that people want face and trees want skin? How did this tree offend you?"


    Su Rourou was so scared that she almost didn''t jump up. She wanted to slap he Xiaojie to death. Does she... Have a wink! Can''t you see she''s peeping?


    Good, good! She also knows that people want face and trees want skin... Does she know that she has no face because of her relationship!


    Luo Yichen and the girl seemed to hear it and looked in the direction of he Xiaojie at the same time.


    Su Rourou quickly shrunk her body into a ball and hid behind the big tree. She kept winking at he Xiaojie and put her index finger on her lips: "Shh! Shh! Keep your voice down!"


    Who knows, he Xiaojie not only didn''t keep her voice down, but also spoke louder, with a blank face: "why, Su Rourou, you''re a thief!"


    Luo Yichen and the girl had turned around and continued to move forward, but when they heard the fussy cry of he Xiaojie, they stopped and looked back.


    Su Rourou almost died of anger... Not afraid of enemies like God, but afraid of teammates like pigs!


    She realized sadly that she had been completely exposed, so she had to stretch out her hand to cover her face and run quickly to the other end of the path.


    At this moment, she felt that she could well describe herself with an idiom - hiding her ears and stealing a bell.


    He Xiaojie stood and scratched her hair, looked at her running figure and shouted, "Rourou, how can you do this! I have something very important to tell you, why did you run away!"


    Su Rourou''s figure paused, but ran faster.


    In the sun, Luo Yichen fell back in sight in the distance, turned and smiled brightly at Linda: "let''s go!"


    This idiot is becoming more and more cute

 Chapter 339

    At lunch, Su rourourou received a call from her mother, saying that she would go home tomorrow weekend.


    "This weekend is Yichen''s birthday, won''t you forget? Remember to buy a gift!"


    "Oh, good!" Su Rou answered vaguely, and then hung up the phone.


    For birthday gifts in previous years, she casually bought something she liked to eat for Luo Yichen. Because she knew that Luo Yichen would give her that food - more accurately, all of it.


    So the delivery went back to her stomach.


    This year, she originally wanted to buy him a gift, but... Hum.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the weekend, Su rourourou had just come home and was pulled by her mother to do modeling.


    "You should dress up better today!" Lin Shu said while changing her into a pink wool dress.


    Su Rourou couldn''t help but smoke the corners of her mouth: Luo Yichen''s birthday is not her birthday. What is she doing dressed so beautifully!


    Unexpectedly, she saw the hot beauty again at Luo Yichen''s house.


    Seeing them coming in, Luo Yichen immediately got up to meet them: "godfather, godmother... Rourourou, you''re coming."


    Su Rourou stood behind her parents, twisting her skirt and rolling her eyes: unexpectedly... She took people home!


    Luo Yichen looked at the way she pouted her mouth. Her eyes flashed. She turned back to Lin Shu and Su Changqing and said, "this is Linda, my cousin. She had been studying in the United States before. Just recently, she went back to China for a school holiday."


    With that, he gave Su Rou another meaningful look.


    Hearing the word "cousin", Su rourourou''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy, but soon turned away and deliberately didn''t look at Luo Yichen.


    Linda stood up and smiled brightly at Su rourourou: "Hello, sister Rourou!"


    Su Rourou pulled the corners of her mouth awkwardly and thought of herself peeping behind the big tree that day... She was so shameless.


    Linda then said, "I often hear brother Yichen mention you! He also showed me your picture and said it was his future..."


    "Cough, cough, you can start eating!" Luo Yichen coughed twice, walked around them and sat down at the dinner table. A layer of light powder floated on his white neck.


    Li Juan was busy directing the servants to serve. Seeing that they all came, she came over enthusiastically.


    She saw Su Rourou at a glance and took her hand affectionately as usual: "Rou Rou, you''re here! Godmother misses you so much if she hasn''t been home for so long! Come on, give godmother a good look. Is my daughter-in-law beautiful again?"


    "Godmother, I miss you too!" Su Rourou said this from the bottom of her heart.


    Then, Li Juan led the way and took them to the dining table. She naturally arranged Su rourourou in the seat next to Luo Yichen.


    During the dinner, Su rourourou was eating with her head down when she suddenly found a pile of food flying across the air.


    As far as she could see, Luo Yichen quietly took chopsticks and put vegetables in her bowl. Those dishes are all what she likes to eat.


    He wanted something more. The chopsticks fell into the air. Su Rourou quickly covered her bowl: "no, I can come by myself. Thank you."


    Luo Yichen''s hand holding chopsticks was stiff, his look was a little complicated, and he no longer insisted.

 Chapter 340

    After dinner, Li Juan naturally wanted to ask Lin Shu''s family to sit down and go again, but Su Rourou casually made an excuse and said, "godmother, you talk first! I''ll go back first, and I still have a lot of homework to do!"


    "Homework can be done tomorrow! Don''t you spend more time with Yichen on his birthday?" Li Juan smiled and asked her to stay again, looking at Luo Yichen.


    "A lot of homework this week..." Su Rourou lowered her head and looked at her toes, her voice getting smaller and smaller.


    Lin Shu looked at her and saw that she looked like an arrow to return home. He said, "forget it, go back first! Take the key?"


    "Yes!" Hearing this, Su rourourou hurried to the door.


    Luo Yichen leaned on the sofa and looked at her thin figure disappearing into the night outside the door. A pair of Phoenix eyes were deep for a few minutes.


    Back in her bedroom, Su rourourou pretended to take out her homework book, but she didn''t write a word at all. She just lay on the book and looked at a basin of small strawberries in the corner of the desk.


    The dark green leaves are dotted with small white flowers, and a little ripe strawberry with a little green in red is hidden under the leaves.


    She didn''t intend to buy him a gift... But girls are such contradictory creatures. At least it was his seventeenth birthday... She felt soft again.


    Now that you have bought it, you''d better take it to him!


    She pulled her hair impatiently, picking up the little strawberry that was about to mature.


    There is still no one in Luo Yichen''s room... Otherwise, take it when there is no one and put it on his desk


    Thinking so, she had climbed up the table and climbed into the opposite room with the basin of small strawberries.


    However, she had just put the pot of small strawberries on the table, and Linda''s voice sounded outside the door: "happy birthday, brother Yichen! And have an early rest!"


    Then she heard Luo Yichen''s voice: "well, you too."


    Su Rourou immediately panicked: No, we must leave here before he pushes the door in!


    She jumped up quickly, grabbed the curtain in one hand, and was just about to slip back to her room... But because she was too nervous, her right foot accidentally touched a small strawberry on the table.


    The pot of small strawberries fell down and turned several circles on the table. I saw that it had reached the edge of the table and was about to fall to the ground


    She quickly withdrew her hand holding the curtain and "saved" the little strawberry before it was about to fall to the ground.


    At this time, the whole room suddenly lit up, and Luo Yichen''s faint voice sounded above her head: "what are you... Doing in my room?"


    Su Rourou whispered in her heart that it was not good. She hardened her scalp and raised her head. Her tone was not good: "if it''s all right, can''t you come! I''m walking here, can''t I!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Yichen walked up to her with long legs and looked at her meaningfully: "are you... Still jealous? They all said it was my cousin."


    "Who eats your vinegar? You don''t feel good about yourself!" Su Rourou snorted coldly and turned her head to one side.


    "What are you still angry with?" Luo Yichen approached her for a few steps and looked at her with exploratory eyes.


    He didn''t say it was okay. When he said that Su Rourou was angry again, he raised his head and shouted at him, "I ask you, why didn''t you come to see me when I was in hospital!"


    "How do you know... I didn''t go? Who do you think is the person who keeps watch for you every night?" Luo Yichen lowered his eyes slightly. "It''s strange. You sleep like a pig. You fall asleep before I come every time. You don''t know anything at all." (two chapters are issued in advance today. The next watch is at 12:40; the next watch is at 20:10, just six to)

 Chapter 341

    "You are the pig!" Su Rourou was so angry that she stabbed him in the chest. "Won''t you come during the day! Won''t you come while I''m awake!"


    Although she said so, her heart was sweet. Originally, when I was in the hospital, I dreamed that Luo Yichen held himself in his arms every night. It was all true! Not a dream


    Luo Yichen frowned tightly and grabbed her restless little hand: "during the day... Isn''t someone with you? What else do you want me to do!"


    When he said this, he tilted his head to one side, with a little anger in his tone, and the stress fell on the word "someone".


    Su Rourou immediately understood... During the day, LAN Xier and he Xiaojie will come as soon as they finish school. Together with Hou Xiaofeng and Ke Shaoze


    When a group of students come together, she can''t name them alone. Let Ke Shaoze leave quickly!


    Thinking of this, she bit her lower lip: "I said I had nothing to do with him... Ke Shaoze, he just came to see me with good intentions..."


    Half way through, Luo Yichen interrupted: "well, stop talking. I also said, I believe you. As long as you say no, I believe it. But, I..."


    Speaking of this, he paused for a moment and finally said out the uneasiness hidden in his heart for a long time: "however, I''m not Superman. I''m still sad and heartache. It took me several days to digest that thing... Don''t let me recall it again, will you?"


    In fact, his heart was not only painful, but also broken... He finally put them together again.


    Su Rourou choked and reached out to touch Luo Yichen''s heart: "I''ll touch it for you, it won''t hurt."


    Luo Yichen took her hand, stared at her deeply, and said in a dumb voice, "I''m afraid... I''m afraid you won''t want me."


    "No! How can I not want you? You''re so good..." Su rourourou said eagerly, with some uneasy eyes: "then you... Aren''t angry?"


    Luo Yichen sighed helplessly and said with some self mockery, "what can I do? I''m angry with an idiot, and it''s myself who gets angry at last. For you, I just have no temper."


    Inadvertently, he caught a glimpse of the little strawberry in her palm. He said with his mouth: "you haven''t given me a birthday present yet."


    Su Rourou simply handed him the little strawberry in her hand: "take it!"


    Luo Yichen didn''t reach out to take it, picked his eyebrow and said, "nothing else?"


    Like... Kissing or something.


    Su Rourou mistakenly thought he was disgusting, took back his hand, raised the volume and said, "what''s the matter? I tell you, this is not an ordinary strawberry, it''s a newly developed variety! It can bear fruit all year round!"


    She knows that Luo Yichen''s favorite fruit is strawberry. No matter what snacks he buys, he should also have strawberry flavor. That''s why she wanted to buy him a strawberry so that he could eat his own strawberries all year round.


    Seeing that Luo Yichen didn''t speak, she said angrily, "hum, don''t pull it down! I''ll give it to others!"


    With that, she turned and planned to go back to her room.


    Luo Yichen grabbed her, grabbed the potted plant in her hand and held it tightly in her arms: "who said I don''t want it! This is mine. Who else do you want to give it to?"


    Su Rourou had no choice but to caress her forehead: this guy''s temper is really awkward!


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yichen did something that made her tremble

 Chapter 342

    Luo Yichen blew gently into her ears, and the voice seemed to be possessed, penetrating her heart: "let''s plant this little strawberry together! It''s called... Plant strawberry for short."


    His breath was like a feather, which made her itch, but she couldn''t grasp it. Su Rourou kept shrinking back and tried to distance herself from him: "I don''t want it. Now I''ve given it to you. I want to plant it yourself!"


    After saying this, even she felt something strange. There was a very impure rush... Was she evil?


    It turns out that one person... Is more evil than her.


    When she was distracted, Luo Yichen directly bullied her, imprisoned her in her arms, and suddenly lowered her head


    His soft lips fell gently on her neck, and then tossed and sucked hard


    Su Rourou''s eyes widened sharply and pushed his shoulders hard, but his hands were tightly pressed by him.


    Luo Yichen buried his head in her neck and said vaguely, "don''t move. It will be planted soon."


    "Oh, oh... Luo Yichen, you rascal!" Su Rourou tightened her eyebrows. His lips seemed to carry an electric current, bringing a crisp touch, which made her tremble slightly.


    I don''t know how long it took, Luo Yichen finally raised his head, lowered his eyes and looked at the shy man in his arms. After his eyes touched the trace of purple on her neck, he smiled with satisfaction and looked inexplicably: "do you want to... Try it too?"


    Su Rourou looks like a cooked shrimp: he left such a kiss in such an obvious place! What is the heart of residence! Fortunately, it''s winter


    Thinking of this, she grabbed his arm and bit him with shame and annoyance!


    In his ear, Luo Yichen''s stuffy hum immediately sounded: "I told you to plant strawberries, but I didn''t ask you to learn from a dog to bite people!"


    Su Rourou spits out her tongue at him: "who cares about you! This is my own way of planting strawberries!"


    "I''m afraid of you, can''t I..." Luo Yichen stroked his arm with a tooth mark, but his eyes were full of a spoiled smile. Inadvertently, he caught a glimpse of the strawberry tree in the corner of the table, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    I saw a little ripe strawberry hidden under a clump of green leaves, emitting bursts of attractive aroma.


    Stretched out his slender hand, he gently picked the little strawberry, and the green leaves trembled gently with his actions, and Su Rourou trembled unconsciously.


    Next, he did something that made her more cold. He threw the strawberry directly into his mouth and chewed it slowly, as if he were eating the most delicious thing in the world, with a charming smile around his mouth.


    Su Rourou said in a trembling voice, "that strawberry is just ripe and not yet ripe! You... You... Even ate it!"


    Eat it, and in such a charming way... Why did she think he didn''t eat strawberries, but something else


    Luo Yichen''s smile at the corner of his mouth was more charming, and he stretched out his tongue and gently licked the residual juice on his lips. Su Rourou only felt that her eyes seemed to be rooted and fell on his lips and couldn''t move.


    Then she heard him say, "just eat it when it''s just ripe, otherwise... When it''s ripe, it''s estimated that someone else will eat it..."

 Chapter 343

    As he said this, he looked straight at her.


    She is wearing a pink dress tonight, which makes her little face more pink and tender. In fact, he has been watching her secretly since the moment she first came in.


    I don''t know if it''s because of shyness. That little face is as red as a strawberry at the moment


    Luo Yichen''s eyes sank and his Adam''s apple rolled gently.


    I don''t know why, Su rourourou felt that he looked at himself too eagerly, as if he wanted to swallow her directly into his stomach like that strawberry.


    She turned her head in a panic: "I sent the gift... I... I''m going back!"


    However, just as she turned around, she was carried off the table


    Luo Yichen wouldn''t let her go. He locked her firmly in his arms and coaxed her with a low sexy voice: "you haven''t told me happy birthday!"


    Su Rourou knew that if she didn''t say it tonight, she might not want to go back, so she had to say, "Happy Birthday!"


    Luo Yichen was not satisfied: "no sincerity! You should look at me when you talk."


    Su Rourou''s face was so hot that she looked up at him. She continued to hang her head, and the snow-white shellfish teeth bit the ruddy lower lip.


    Luo Yichen''s eyes fell on her two delicate red lips, and her throat was suddenly dry.


    "Look up at me and say, good boy." He squeezed out these words difficultly, stretched out his slender fingers, raised her small chin and forced her to look at herself.


    Su Rourou had to summon up the courage to look at him and quickly said, "OK! Happy birthday!"


    With that, he soon dropped his eyes again. The long eyelashes, like two small fans, cast two thick shadows on her white skin.


    Luo Yichen''s breathing was a little hurried, and his voice was more low and dull, with some nasal sounds: "then?"


    Su Rourou still hung her eyes: "then, there is no then."


    Luo Yichen insisted: "do you want to say something? For example..."


    With that, his hot fingertips gently stroked her face, and then stroked her lips.


    Outside the door, Li Juan''s familiar footsteps sounded, like walking through the corridor into a room next door.


    Su Rourou''s heart jumped suddenly and said, "Luo Yichen, don''t do this... The godmother is next door. It''s bad to be heard."


    Luo Yichen''s hand didn''t stop, so he continued to rub her lips back and forth: "today is my birthday, can''t you take the initiative? I don''t want much... Just a kiss from your heart."


    Hearing the last word he said, Su Rourou''s heart beat violently. She bit her lower lip harder.


    No... no... no! She kept saying to herself.


    Luo Yichen suddenly snorted, "hiss... It hurts!"


    Su Rou immediately became nervous: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Yichen covered his injured right elbow, frowned and said, "my injury hasn''t healed yet. Before, in order not to let you worry, I''ve been silently suffering in an empty corner. But I saved you again. Shouldn''t you show it a little on my birthday? You have no conscience..."


    With that, his thin red lips puffed up slightly, like being angry and asking for a kiss.


    Su Rourou immediately felt a little guilty when he said so. She thought she would never forget the lonely and sad expression of Luo Yichen on the day of the basketball game.


    She bit her teeth, stood on tiptoe and slowly approached him

 Chapter 344

    Looking at the two red lips closer and closer to him, Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes closed slightly


    The four lips stick together slowly and slowly.


    Although it was only a gentle touch, it made them tremble at the same time, as if they were hit by an electric current.


    Su Rourou slowly opened her eyes and looked at Luo Yichen''s familiar handsome face. Her heart bumped like a deer.


    "Is that all right?" She left his lips and whispered, "happy birthday..."


    Before the word "Le" was finished, Luo Yichen suddenly grabbed her waist, clasped the back of her head with his other hand and kissed her lips again.


    Just now, he really just wanted to get her a dragonfly kiss, so he was satisfied. But her breath was so sweet and beautiful that he couldn''t help wanting more.


    "No!" Su Rourou protested between his breaths, "you just said..."


    Luo Yichen''s tongue took the opportunity to get into her mouth and recalled the tip of her small tongue: "today is my birthday... Can you let me kiss you well... Don''t refuse me?"


    Su Rourou was dizzy with his kiss. She couldn''t think at all. Even the last trace of reason floated away.


    The love from the bottom of each other''s heart immediately surrounded them like a volcanic eruption


    "Rourou, I like you, I really like you..." Luo Yichen tried his best to hold the person in his arms and seemed to want to rub her into his body.


    "Well, i... I like you too, very much... Like you very much..." listening to such an affectionate confession and feeling his sentimental kiss, Su rourourou whispered unconsciously.


    Listening to this soft love language, Luo Yichen only felt that a stream of blood kept pouring into his head, and his reason had completely separated from his body.


    Little by little, his hand came to her skirt from her waist, and then he kept rubbing it across the pink wool skirt.


    Su Rourou closed her eyes tightly and felt his touch. His hand seemed to carry an electric current, which caused a shudder.


    She was almost torn in two. Half of herself wanted to resist Luo Yichen''s touch, while the other half wanted to accept


    Finally, in a trance, she found her only remaining shred of reason, pressed his hand to continue to swim down, and whispered, "don''t continue..."


    Strangely, the shy words came out of her mouth at the moment, but it didn''t sound like a refusal at all, but like an invitation to refuse and return.


    Luo Yichen''s Adam''s Apple moved for a moment, and her deep Phoenix eyes looked like a surging sea.


    Suddenly, he suddenly picked her up and walked towards the bed... Pressing her tightly under his body.


    "No, Luo Yichen, you..." Su rourourou obviously felt the change of his body and realized what would happen next.


    "Rourou... Today is my birthday. In fact, the birthday gift I want most is you..." Luo Yichen put her hands on both sides of her body, lowered her eyes and stared at her, with a dull voice, "I... I think... Can you?"


    "No, i... I''m not ready." Su Rourou only felt like a fallen leaf in a storm. She swayed left and right with the strong wind. She was blown up high and fell quickly


    Although she knew it was normal to do these things with people she liked, she never thought that this day would come so suddenly and so quickly.


    After all, for a green girl, something is still very important.

 Chapter 345

    Luo Yichen''s bangs fell one after another as he bent over, covering his clear eyebrows and eyes, and casting a shadow on Su Rourou''s face.


    Looking at her tightly frowned eyebrows and tightly pursed small mouth, it looked like the pain and heroism of going to the execution ground... Luo Yichen''s eyes, which were originally confused and confused, gradually became clear, and his reason slowly returned to his mind.


    They are still young and impulsive... But the more so, the more they have to control their impulses. Don''t let your impulse hurt her.


    She is the girl he has been guarding since he was three years old. He has waited for her for so many years and doesn''t care to wait for her for a few more years.


    The more precious things are, the more worth waiting for.


    Thinking of this, he sighed gently at the bottom of his heart, then released his clamped hands and turned over to sit on the other side.


    "Idiot, if you don''t want to, I... Won''t force you." He reached out and gently stroked her tightly wrinkled eyebrows and said softly, "I''m sorry, did I... Scare you? I promise you, before graduation, I won''t... Never do that to you again."


    Su Rourou''s long eyelashes trembled slightly twice, and then carefully opened her eyes. The blush on her face had not faded.


    "Yes." She answered softly.


    Luo Yichen''s hand gently stroking her eyebrows stopped, leaned close to her ear and said, "but if you kiss occasionally, you still want it!"


    "You... Hate it! Think about it every day!" Su Rourou beat him on the chest with shame and anger.


    Luo Yichen put a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth, grabbed her little hand and put it tightly on her chest.


    "It''s all because I like you so much!" He put her hand flat and let her feel his heart beating for her.


    Bang, bang, Bang... Su rourourou felt the impact from the palm of her hand, and her heart beat with his frequency.


    At this moment, the atmosphere was very beautiful, but Su Rourou''s stomach was making a terrible noise.


    Luo Yichen frowned and looked at the man in his arms: "not full?"


    Su Rourou flattened her mouth with some grievances: "what is not full? I didn''t eat anything at all..."


    Luo Yichen pinched her round cheek: "why don''t you cherish your body so much? Why don''t you eat!"


    Su Rourou twisted her quilt and muttered, "it''s not because you... Make people lose their appetite..."


    "In the future, no matter how bad your mood is, you should eat well!" Luo Yichen is angry and funny.


    "I see, why are you so fierce..." Su rourourou pouted, a little unwilling.


    He raised his hand and gently touched her head. Luo Yichen said helplessly, "fool, I''m worried about you! Remember, no matter how sad or sad you are, you must eat well and take good care of yourself. Otherwise, I will be sad..."


    After hearing these words, Su rourourou''s heart was like soaking in honey, too sweet to melt.


    Her eyes unconsciously fell on his right elbow. She asked carefully, "is your hand better?"


    There was a stabbing pain at the elbow, but Luo Yichen touched her head and smiled: "with you by my side, it will be fine soon..." (solemnly declare that the ending is perfect.)

 Chapter 346

    That night, Su rourourou felt that she was light. Especially the brain, like stuffed with marshmallows, is full of sweetness.


    The final result of such a state is a long night and unintentional sleep.


    Of course, there is another person in the same state as her, but in his case, it should be changed to "sleep alone".


    The deep Phoenix eyes flashed a light in the dark: just now, he shouldn''t have let the idiot go back. If he could hold her to sleep together... Then he shouldn''t toss and turn like this!


    Just as Su Rourou turned her 101st body, the mobile phone screen lit up in the dark. She was so happy that she quickly picked up her mobile phone, as if she would miss something a few seconds late.


    Looking at the name of Luo Yichen displayed on the screen, the corners of her mouth bent slightly, and her fingers couldn''t wait to cross the mobile phone screen.


    Hasn''t he... Slept yet? What would he say to her on such a late night?


    Could it be -- [baby, I can''t sleep... Will you come and accompany me?]


    Ah, how shy! Su Rourou covers her face as she YY. If he really said so, would she go or not?


    She was still struggling with herself and saw the content of Luo Yichen''s short message.


    Tomorrow, let''s go to the playground! We... Haven''t had a formal date yet


    It turned out that it was not what she thought... I don''t know why, Su rourourou was a little disappointed. However, seeing the word "date", her slightly pouted little mouth bent into a beautiful arc.


    Yes, I carefully avoid people''s eyes and ears in school every day. It''s also sneaky to make an appointment occasionally. She also wants to hold the hand of the person she likes openly on a sunny afternoon and let people all over the world know that they are together.


    Her round white fingers pounded on the screen quickly: [mmm, OK.]


    Luo Yichen''s text message soon replied: [idiot, you''re so late and don''t go to bed! Go to bed, or hit your little PP!]


    I see


    Su Rou flattened her mouth and made a face at the mobile phone screen: he thought she didn''t want to sleep! It''s not all because of him! I miss him so much that I can''t sleep!


    Luo Yichen looked at his empty bed and felt a little disappointed.


    [is it because you... Can''t sleep without me?] Well, this sentence is purely self serving.


    No! I ignored you and went to bed! Good night!] Su Rourou tightly pursed her lips and tried to restrain the rising radian. Then he carefully stuffed the mobile phone under the pillow.


    Ah, I have a date tomorrow! She has to get a beauty sleep... She can''t go on a date with two dark circles under her eyes!


    All night, she didn''t sleep well. Luo Yichen''s evil face always appeared in her dream. What''s more frightening is that Luo Yichen in the dream is somewhat different from that in reality. He is completely the domineering president fan of evil spirit.


    He gently opened the collar of his coat, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and said to her in a very provocative tone, "is it because you can''t sleep without me...?"


    With that, he untied the buttons of his coat one by one, and his strong chest appeared in front of her bit by bit.

 Chapter 347

    In the dream, Su rourourou''s eyes looked straight. Her chest seemed to have a fire burning, and her blood rushed in countless directions in an instant, looking for an outlet to vent.


    Finally, they found the exit


    A warm liquid flowed down her nose and landed on Luo Yi''s smooth and white skin in the morning.


    The sharp contrast between red and white has brought a strong visual impact


    Luo Yichen''s slender hand gently stroked her cheek and wiped the blood off her face. The action was extremely gentle and charming: "idiot, you... Have a nosebleed..."


    "Ah! Nosebleed!" Su Rourou screamed and suddenly sat up from the bed.


    Subconsciously, she reached out and touched the bottom of her nose. Then she saw that her white fingers were covered with thick blood.


    God, she really has nosebleed... It''s because of dreaming. What a shame... Luo Yichen must not know, or he will ridicule him severely.


    Thinking of this, she rushed into the bathroom


    Ten minutes later, she came out of the bathroom again and stood in front of her wardrobe. For the first time in her life, she was worried about what to wear to see Luo Yichen.


    In the past, she used to dress casually and go to see him. Because the bottom line of her principle is: just wear it and cover the meat!


    But until today, she finally understood that the heroines in the TV series who tried their clothes all morning for a date were definitely not hypocritical!


    Because now she wants to do the same thing - but she doesn''t seem to have so many beautiful clothes to try on.


    The next second, when she opened the wardrobe, the whole person was stunned: God, is this her wardrobe? Did she open the wrong wardrobe?


    The wardrobe is full of two rows of new clothes, each with unique design and exquisite workmanship. The most important thing is that they are very suitable for her small and lovely style.


    The tag on the clothes had not been taken off, and the air flow gently shook as she opened the cabinet door.


    She was so shocked that she didn''t hear the slight footsteps behind her


    Until Luo Yichen''s voice sounded behind her: "idiot, don''t change your clothes quickly. What are you waiting for?"


    Su Rourou turned her stiff neck and looked back bit by bit: "Luo Yichen... You didn''t buy all these, did you?"


    Luo Yichen held the cupboard door with one hand and her slender waist with the other, trapped her between the cupboard and her hands, lowered her head and rubbed her small face with the tip of her nose and chin: "who else will there be besides me? Why, is it very moving? Then say, give me a good morning kiss!"


    Su Rourou''s face was scratched by him and unconsciously turned her head to one side: "stop it, it''s itchy!"


    Luo Yichen continued to rub her delicate skin with the tip of her nose and chin, which made Su rourourou smile and tears came out: "well, I''m afraid, can''t you? Please let go!"


    "Then... Show your sincerity!" Luo Yichen finally stopped teasing her and pointed to his cheek.


    Su Rourou stood on tiptoe in cooperation, dropped a kiss where he pointed, and then looked at him sincerely with her clear eyes and said, "thank you..."


    Although they have known each other for more than ten years, she said "thank you" to him only a handful of times.


    In fact, what she wants to say is not only to thank him for buying so many beautiful clothes for her, but also to thank him for waiting for her for so many years, for tolerating her clumsiness and foolishness, and for letting her feel the beauty of love and being loved.


    Listening to her, Luo Yichen''s eyes moved, and a certain position in his heart also moved. He gently touched her hair: "idiot, do you still need to say ''thank you'' between you and me? Go and choose a favorite dress and change it!"

 Chapter 348

    The black BMW slowly stopped at the gate of the playground.


    Su Rourou looked through the window at the ferris wheel standing under the blue sky and the roaring roller coaster. Even from a distance, she could still hear happy laughter from time to time in the playground.


    People come and go to the playground on weekends. Most of them are parents with children or young couples.


    After Luo Yichen got out of the car, he first went around to the other side and opened the door for her, and then leaned down to untie her seat belt.


    Su Rourou watched his soft hair flick in front of her eyes, and her heart was like a melted candy, sweet and soft.


    After all this, Luo Yichen stretched out his hand to her: "idiot, get off!"


    Su Rourou looked at the slender white hands in front of her, blushed and secretly glanced at the driver sitting in the front seat. She just bumped into the driver''s eyes in the rearview mirror.


    The driver was quite witty. After a slight cough, he quickly looked away and pretended not to squint. "I didn''t see anything" was written on the back of his head.


    Su Rourou was still in a daze. She felt a pair of warm hands covering her little hands, and then a strong force pulled her forward.


    She fell into the arms full of mint fragrance so unprepared, and looked up and bumped into her eyes deep into the Millennium pool.


    "Let''s go in!" Luo Yichen''s eyes stayed on her face for a moment, and then he forced himself to take back his eyes.


    She probably didn''t know that she was so beautiful today that he couldn''t see enough.


    She was wearing a pink purple slim dress, and the bottom of the skirt was a circle of fluffy lace, which made the whole skirt fluffy. The skirt is covered with a small Beige shawl, which is dotted with two small flowers of the same color, which complement the dress.


    "I... is there anything on my face?" Su Rourou hung her head in embarrassment and muttered in a low voice. No matter how dull she was, she couldn''t have been unaware of it.


    "You know what? You are... Very beautiful today." Luo Yichen''s eyes rippled like lake water, and her sexy thin lips curved into a beautiful arc. He straightened her body, then naturally stretched out his hand and held it with her little hand.


    Perhaps he was used to being ridiculed from childhood. Su Rourou''s beautiful eyes crossed, first a trace of surprise, then a trace of joy.


    Luo Yichen... Is praising her beauty! In the past, he would only joke that she was an airport and that she was short legged


    Probably guessed what she was thinking, Luo Yichen reached out and pinched her cheek: "in fact, you have always been so beautiful, but... I don''t want you to be too proud."


    Su Rourou''s long eyelashes trembled a few times, and two red clouds flew on her white face.


    "You are so annoying!" She snorted from her nose, but her small lips rose upward.


    Looking at her shy and awkward appearance, Luo Yichen smiled with satisfaction, took her hand and walked towards the gate of the amusement park.


    Su Rourou followed his steps all the way, looked up at his perfect side face from time to time, and held his hand tightly.


    Finally, we can hold hands openly! That''s nice

 Chapter 349

    The two walked aimlessly along the noisy crowd for a while. Luo Yichen suddenly stopped and looked at Su rourourou slightly: "idiot, don''t you... Play?"


    Su Rourou looked at the roller coaster roaring in the distance and the crazy swinging pirate ship. Listening to the frightening cry of tourists, she couldn''t help jumping twice.


    He doesn''t know. Is she timid? In fact, what she was really interested in was... Thinking so, her eyes unconsciously fell on the merry go round not far away.


    A cute cartoon Trojan horse hangs under a thin steel cable and rotates with the dome. On the small dome, there are colorful lanterns, shining brightly. Around, there are fluttering colored bubbles, which set off all this like a dream.


    A group of innocent and lively children sat on the small Trojan horse and laughed carefree with happy music. Looking at the children''s pure smiles, Su Rourou felt that her heart had become pure.


    Well, although she doesn''t want to admit it, in fact, she also wants to take this merry go round... For a long time. But it takes a lot of courage to play this with a group of innocent children. Passers by don''t think she''s an older child, do they? Or... Mentally retarded children


    Looking at the expectation and yearning at the bottom of her eyes, Luo Yichen couldn''t help laughing. He touched the soft ends of her hair and whispered, "don''t you... Want to sit, too?"


    Why, he can always easily see through his mind! Su Rourou glared at him fiercely, pouted and said, "yes, I just want to sit, I''m naive. Laugh if you want to!"


    Of course, she didn''t expect that the cool and noble Luo Yichen would accompany her on this childish merry go round.


    To her surprise, Luo Yichen didn''t continue to tease her, but went to a little girl standing outside the fence, squatted down and asked, "little sister, do you... Want to take the merry go round?"


    The little girl looked at the children on the Trojan horse. Her big watery eyes were full of envy and fascination. She nodded gently: "well, I want to."


    Luo Yichen squatted down again for a few minutes, approached her and said softly, "well... Brother and sister will go in with you to play, OK?"


    The little girl looked at him warily, then at Su Rourou. After hesitating for a while, she nodded. Who makes these two brothers and sisters look so beautiful? How could she have the heart to refuse?


    So Su Rourou finally got her wish and sat on the merry go round, although there was a little girl sitting in front of her.


    In the sound of happy music, the little dome rotates again. Su Rourou looked back at Luo Yichen sitting not far behind her and couldn''t help laughing.


    She really didn''t expect that Luo Yichen would accompany her to do such a childish thing. His expressionless paralyzed face doesn''t match this lovely merry go round at all, okay?


    However, what''s the matter with this inexplicable contrast? She felt that he was becoming more and more lovely... More and more like him.


    Aware of her eyes, Luo Yichen hooked the lip corner towards her, then took out his mobile phone and clicked the camera at her.


    Like a person, is willing to accompany her to do anything, accompany her crazy and stupid togethe

 Chapter 350

    After getting off the carousel, Su rourourou eagerly pestered Luo Yichen to see the picture: "Why are you secretly taking pictures of others? Show me, isn''t it stupid!"


    "No, this one is my private collection. No one can see it except me." Luo Yichen held up her mobile phone so high that she couldn''t reach it at all. A joking smile hung on her lips, "you know you''re stupid? Don''t read it. You''ve always been so stupid!"


    "Hum!" Su Rourou jumped with anger and finally had to give up.


    She suddenly remembered that she had robbed the love letter with him a long time ago, but the results were the same.


    At that time, she thought about getting the love letter back from him every day... But when she looked back, she found that she had long forgotten the love letter behind her.


    Time is really a wonderful thing. You have changed many things inadvertently.


    Luo Yichen''s low voice interrupted her thoughts: "idiot, you seem to... Like children."


    "How lovely children are. Of course I like them." Su Rourou regained her consciousness and remembered the love picture of Luo Yi Chenfang coaxing the little girl. The corners of her lips couldn''t help bending, "I found that you seem to like children, too."


    She thought that a person as tall and cold as him must annoy children. In her imagination, if any bear child dares to disturb him, he will mercilessly throw him out of the door, and then close the door and lock it.


    She also worried that if one day they had their own baby, would Luo Yichen, a cold man, directly leave the screaming child to her alone.


    Well, she seems to think a little too far


    However, Luo Yichen leaned over to her and whispered, "as long as it''s our children, I naturally like them. Say... Do you like boys or girls?"


    Su Rourou''s face turned red and secretly glanced at him from the corner of his eye: "I... I like girls so that I can dress her up like a doll. You... What about you?"


    Luo Yichen straightened up, raised his hand and touched her hair. A trace of warmth flashed from the bottom of his eyes: "I like girls, too. She will be as beautiful as you. Of course... If you like, I don''t mind having more. It''s good to have men and women."


    Su Rourou''s face became redder and she wanted to bury her face under the ground.


    Really, is the topic they are discussing a little too


    children? You have to do something to be born! You can''t get pregnant by kissing!


    Thinking of the source of the child, she gave a coquettish voice and turned her red little face to one side: "who... Who said she was going to have a baby with you?"


    Luo Yichen pulled her close and hugged her tightly in his arms. He looked down at her and said in a low voice, "if you don''t have sex with me, who do you want to have sex with? Huh?"


    "Annoying! I won''t tell you!" Su Rourou broke free from his arms, stepped on his foot, then covered her face and ran away.


    Behind him, Luo Yichen''s low light laughter rang out


    "Idiot, why are you running so fast!" He ran after her with two long legs and held her hand tightly again.


    Su Rourou silently slowed down her pace and was half held in his arms by him, with a happy and sweet smile on her lips.


    In fact, she really likes little girls... (again, it''s not over yet, and the university has to write ~ for example, the first god horse of men and women)

 Chapter 351

    After playing in the playground for a day, the sky gradually darkened... The sunset sank little by little on the horizon, reddening the surrounding sky.


    At this time, Su rourourou and Luo Yichen are sitting on the ferris wheel, snuggling up to each other and overlooking the landscape of the city.


    The ferris wheel rotates slowly, just as time flows slowly. The narrow confined space is full of warm and romantic pink bubbles.


    For a moment, Su rourourou thought: how wonderful it would be if we could keep snuggling up to each other and holding each other''s hands... Doing nothing and thinking nothing!


    After today, they will return to school again, facing the heavy pressure of study and missren''s face darker than Bao Gong


    Luo Yichen hugged her hand tightly and put his chin on her head: "idiot, what are you thinking? So distracted?"


    "Nothing... Nothing. I just suddenly feel that I don''t want to go back to school!" Su Rourou rubbed her little face on his chest and said in a stuffy voice.


    "Actually, I don''t want to. But... At every stage of life, there are things to do at every stage. If you don''t finish it well and distract yourself from doing other things, you will leave regrets in the future. And I don''t want to leave you any regrets because of me." Luo Yichen touched her hair and said softly, "good boy, study hard... Temporarily... Endure for a while!"


    "Yes." Su Rourou put her small hands around his waist and nodded gently.


    Luo Yichen took out two small furry strawberries from her pants pocket, one blue and the other red, and shook them in front of her eyes: "idiot, this red... Here you are."


    Looking at the little round strawberry, Su rourourou brightened her eyes and reached out to pick it up: "is it a mobile phone pendant?"


    "Yes!" Luo Yichen took out his mobile phone and hung the blue strawberry. "This is a special mobile phone pendant. After setting the exclusive ring tone... In the future, it will glow only when the specific person calls."


    Su Rourou "Oh", tilted her head for a moment and grabbed the little blue strawberry.


    "No, no, the blue one is you and the red one is me. What can I do with myself?"


    With that, she took down the blue strawberries and hung them on her mobile phone, and then hung the red strawberries on Luo Yichen''s mobile phone.


    "I didn''t expect you to be smart!" Luo Yichen smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes, stretched out his hand and pinched the tip of her round and small nose.


    "Hum, I''m not as stupid as you think!" Su Rourou chuckled and protested discontentedly, "it seems like fun. Shall we try it!"


    As she spoke, she unlocked her mobile phone and dialed Luo Yichen''s phone.


    The next second, Luo Yichen''s mobile phone screen lit up, and the red strawberries hanging on his mobile phone also lit up.


    The red light flickered in the darkening small box


    Su Rourou only felt her heart beating with the light.


    I don''t know how long it took, Luo Yichen''s glowing mobile phone screen gradually faded down. One second before falling into darkness, Su rourourou glanced casually and found that a brand-new screensaver had been replaced on his mobile phone screen.


    It was a girl in a beige coat. Sitting on the merry go round, she looked back and smiled. Her small red lips curved a happy arc

 Chapter 352

    On Sunday evening, Su rourourou was carrying the big and small bags her mother had stuffed her and was ready to leave for school.


    Before leaving, Lin Shu and Su Changqing looked at Su rourourou reluctantly: "next week, go home at the weekend!"


    Another sentence, they didn''t say: without you, the home is really cold


    The time that parents can spend with their children all their life is just more than ten years. When the children go to college, get married and have children, they can only watch the empty big house and look at the photos of their children as children to remember the old days.


    Therefore, if you can let your daughter stay with you for one more day, even one day!


    Su Rou nodded softly, "well, OK."


    In fact, she is also homesick and misses her parents


    When she opened the door, she found that Luo Yichen''s black BMW had stopped at her door.


    Luo Yichen was putting her hands in her trouser pockets, leaning leisurely against the door waiting for her.


    Just after his 17th birthday, he looked more and more handsome and charming, and his whole appearance and temperament rose to a new height.


    Su Rourou glanced at him secretly and kept thinking: why is he so good-looking that she can''t get tired of it?


    Is this the legendary beauty in the eyes of lovers? Obviously, she saw the same face when she was young!


    When she found that she had been peeping at herself with a blush, Luo Yichen smiled happily, stood up and took over the big and small bags for her and threw them into the trunk.


    Then he went around to the door and opened the door for her very gentlemanly: "idiot, get in."


    Looking at the gentle smile on his face, Su Rourou''s mood was like a flower in bud, blooming bit by bit in the sun.


    So far, she is quite satisfied with his performance. If he can not call her "idiot", she will be more satisfied.


    Just as she thought about it, she heard Luo Yichen''s voice ringing in her ear: "idiot, why are you still stunned? Get in the car quickly."


    With that, he put his head close to her again and seduced him with a volume that only the two of them could hear: "are you waiting for me to hold you up?"


    Su Rourou looked uneasily at her parents who had been standing at the door with her spare light. Some of them pinched Luo Yichen''s arm in anger: "be serious, my parents are watching!"


    As she spoke, she got into the car, blushing and secretly observed the expressions on her parents'' faces from the rearview mirror.


    Well, it seems that they all look happy. It seems that after the merchant cleared the warehouse of the pressed goods and sold them at a discount, the words "please pack and take away" are written on their faces.


    Three black lines appeared on Su rourourou''s forehead: sure enough, she shouldn''t have too many fantasies about her own father and mother


    "Godfather and godmother, don''t worry! I''ll take good care of Rourou." Luo Yichen showed a clear smile, waved to Lin Shu and Su Changqing, and then sat down close to Su rourourou.


    He was so close to her that she could smell the good smell of mint on him, and she could see every eyelash of him.


    The driver started the car slowly, and the surrounding scenery gradually regressed and passed quickly outside the window.


    Before she knew it, Su rourourou felt a pair of hands circling her waist bit by bit, encircling her whole person inside.


    "Idiot, why are you so far away from me?" Luo Yichen seemed to have a breath blowing in her ears, which made her ears hot all at once.


    Then, his hand naturally wrapped around her shoulder and pressed her thin body into his arms.


    Su Rourou is like a docile cat, lying lazily in his arms and gently leaning her head against his chest


    Luo Yichen raised her hand and stroked her soft hair tip once and again. Her eyes were gentle to the extreme.


    The driver drove silently, secretly looked at the sweet embrace from the rearview mirror, and silently thought to himself: do you all think I don''t exist? Can you stop showing your love like no one else? Can you keep him focused on driving?


    If you can''t bear it, you don''t need to bear it anymore. He pressed the button on the car, and a baffle fell slowly and slowly, separating the rear half of the car from the front half.


    Although I can still hear some ambiguous sounds, it''s much better than watching dogs feed.

 Chapter 353

    Back at school, Su rourourou held her cheek in a daze during her self-study last night, and occasionally a silly smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    Everyone''s enthusiasm for learning is still so low. LAN Xier is still reading comic books, Ke Shaoze is still lying on the table in a daze, he Xiaojie makes another bowl of instant noodles and eats happily. Hou Xiaofeng and Zheng Zhenan are still playing table tennis


    Su Rourou habitually glanced at Luo Yichen for several times. In the noise, he alone quietly bowed his head and wrote words, as if he had brought his own boundary, shielding the world''s troubles from the outside. Only occasionally turned around and looked at her, with a sweet, spoiled smile flashing at the bottom of my eyes.


    Suddenly, the class fell into a dead silence


    Su Rourou regained her consciousness and found that missren had stood on the podium at some time, with an iron face like Bao Gong.


    Missren''s sharp eyes scanned every student in the class in turn, as if he were examining them.


    None of the students dared to say anything, let alone look up and look at her, for fear that they would become cannon fodder if they were not careful. Among the group of people, only Ann Yirou lowered her head, but there was a smile of schadenfreude around her mouth.


    An invisible tension shrouded the classroom. I don''t know how long it took, missren slowly said: "I think I''ve stressed many times: no puppy love during school! Do you all think my words are in the wind?"


    With that, her eyes fell on Luo Yichen and Su Rourou... Su Rou''s heart jumped for a while, and suddenly there was a very bad premonition.


    Sure enough, missren took out a dozen photos from an envelope and slammed them on the podium table: "Su rourourou, Luo Yichen! You two, stand up!"


    Hearing their names, Su rourourou''s blood coagulated and her mind went blank. So, did someone report on her and Luo Yichen?


    Beside me, the sound of dragging the chair has sounded. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Luo Yichen stand up in an unassuming manner, with a straight waist.


    LAN Xi''er secretly stretched out her hand from under the table and squeezed her hand hard. Su Rourou bit her lower lip tightly, held the desk tremblingly and stood up.


    Missren looked at them coldly, then said to the whole class, "you will be the third year of senior high school next year, and you will face the college entrance examination soon! Your parents spent so much effort to train you to grow up and send you to school, so that you can fall in love?..."


    Speaking of her excitement, she slapped the podium again.


    There was a loud noise on the table of the podium, which scared the whole class to shrink their necks. Su Rourou only felt that the loud noise seemed to knock on her heart.


    Missren continued, "you two call your parents to school! Then, go down now and run 20 laps barefoot on the playground!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole class was stunned: 20 laps! Missren''s means are becoming more and more cruel! In the past, it was 5 laps at the beginning, then it became 10 laps, and finally it was upgraded to 20 laps!


    Before they recovered from the shock, missren continued, "later, the whole class will go to the playground and watch them run! I want you to have a good look at what happens when you secretly fall in love with your teachers and parents behind your back!"


    This move is also missren''s favorite magic weapon.


    When the whole class was silent, Luo Yichen suddenly opened his mouth. His eyes were quiet and deep, and his voice was calm and powerful: "missren, I think your punishment and management are inappropriate."


    When he said this, his attitude was still neither humble nor arrogant, and he looked straight at Miss Ren.


    As soon as the voice fell, all the students in the class looked at Luo Yichen with adoring eyes. Worthy of being the monitor, they have spoken their hearts all the time!

 Chapter 354

    Su Rourou tightly clutched her cold hand: Luo Yichen, is he crazy? Dare you pluck hair from a tiger''s mouth?


    Missren looked back at Luo Yichen coldly. He was calm on the surface, but the hands behind him were tightly held, and the joints of his bones were slightly white.


    "Luo Yichen, as a monitor, you not only didn''t set an example, but also dared to openly question the teacher...!" Her tone was more severe than ever, and her eyes narrowed slightly with a burst of anger.


    "Missren, I always respect you very much because you are our head teacher. I also know that you punish us for our good. But when you were young, did you yearn for the attention of the opposite sex like us? Did you also have someone you like and want to be with that person?" Luo Yichen''s look did not change, straightened his waist and said.


    When he said this, he lowered his eyes, and the eyes hidden under the thick cover secretly moved to Su Rourou''s direction for a few minutes.


    The students silently praised him in their hearts: it is a great youth. Who doesn''t have a person who likes secretly in his heart, and who doesn''t want to walk around the school hand in hand with his favorite people and talk about a vigorous love? Who is willing to wait until old to recall their youth, only boring textbooks and endless exams?


    Then, in the exclamation of the whole class, Luo Yichen came towards Su Rourou and stood in front of her


    Su Rourou looked up in amazement and ran into a pair of eyes with firm eyes. Her heart couldn''t help beating


    A pair of white slender hands were handed to her. Those hands are broad, powerful and warm... Su Rourou put her little hand in his palm without any hesitation.


    Luo Yichen slowly tightened his hand, looked around the classroom and said, "we have made an engagement since we were three years old, and we have also received the support and recognition of our parents. So it''s no use asking our parents to come."


    Then, he looked straight at Miss Ren standing on the podium and his face turned white: "teacher, you may think that we don''t even know what love is now. But in fact, we know more about love than adults. I will always hold these hands and go on..."


    Speaking of this, he tightened his hand again, glanced at Su Rourou with his side eyes, as if he were saying with his eyes: "I will love you all my life..."


    The students in the class were silent and unconsciously thought of the person they had been secretly paying attention to in the corner. Many years later, when these young people entered the society from school, they still remember what their monitor said. In those days, their love was so simple that if you like a person, you can be so desperate... (warm tip: don''t think that the man is dead "many years later.)


    After the silence, Luo Yichen continued to say to missren, "also, have you ever thought about whether we can bear such a severe punishment? Copy 1000 times and run 20 laps? Is this... A little less humanized?"


    "Yes! Luo Yichen is right! We need to change our head teacher! We don''t want such unreasonable teachers!" Ke Shaoze, Hou Xiaofeng and Li Tianwei took the lead to stand up, and then more and more students stood up one after another.


    Thinking of living under missren''s high-pressure policy in the past, every move was like walking on thin ice. The students in the class were excited: "yes! Take back the punishment! Otherwise, we will jointly write a letter and ask the school to change teachers!"


    Missren''s face was livid and his voice had lost its composure, with an imperceptible tremor: "you! You all be quiet!"


    But no one listened to her at all. The louder she screamed and the more she tried to suppress the students'' anger, the more indignant everyone became.

 Chapter 355

    In particular, Ke Shaoze and Hou Xiaofeng can be regarded as the students who have the most say - because they are the two students who have been punished the most times in the class.


    In the end, even angry students picked up the English book on the desk and threw it at the podium!


    This matter became more and more serious. Finally, the section chief was shocked: "what are you doing!"


    The students immediately calmed down. They found that missren, who was usually as cruel as Empress Dowager Cixi, had tears in his eyes and his whole eyes were red.


    "I''m for everyone''s good. I''m... Really sad. You all hate me so much..." she said. Finally, she cried in front of her age.


    In the silence, she ran out of the classroom with her face covered


    On the podium, she made countless annotated lesson plans and English textbooks, and lay side by side, with the pages turning with the wind.


    Duan Chang watched Miss Ren disappear at the end of the corridor and sighed deeply.


    He is a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties. He usually has a kind smile on his face, but occasionally when his face sinks, the contrast is obvious and has full deterrent.


    For example, at the moment, his expression was very serious and said sternly to the students in the class, "are you children too much? The teacher is also for the good of everyone. Can''t you... Communicate well if you have something to say? Why throw things at the teacher?"


    All the students in the class bowed their heads, especially those who threw English books just now.


    Nian Duan coughed twice and said, "please reflect on me for a while! I''ll go to teacher Ren later and apologize to her. As for the punishment, I''ll talk to her again. Everyone take a step back and I''ll turn a blind eye to it."


    About half an hour later, Miss Ren appeared on the podium again. She kept her head down and looked up at everyone for a long time. Her voice was a little hoarse and there was no aggressiveness in the past.


    "I think I should apologize to my classmates for this."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone was stunned and almost doubted whether the person standing on the podium was Miss Ren.


    Miss Ren, who stands in a gloomy corner like a witch every day, watches them darkly and always imposes all kinds of abnormal punishment on them, will apologize?


    Missren continued: "I... am a new teacher who just graduated from school. You are the first students I took... I hope more than anyone that you can grow up well and enter the ideal university. It may be that my heart is too eager and I lack the experience of managing students, so sometimes the method I take is a little inappropriate. Here, I apologize to you."


    With these words, she lowered her head again, as if she didn''t dare to face the reaction of the students in the class.


    In the past, she played a strict and authoritative teacher in front of students. But in fact, she is just a girl in her early twenties and a new teacher.


    Everyone was silent, and they were obviously touched by it.


    Luo Yichen stood up first and said faintly, "teacher, I''m sorry."


    Then, the rest of the class also stood up and said in one voice: "I''m sorry..."


    Missren finally showed a smile on his face. Tears flickered in his eyes. He seemed to be moved: "thank you all. In the future... Let me grow up with you."


    When the atmosphere was just right, she added: "it''s just puppy love... Cough, I hope you''d better try to restrain and keep a low profile."


    The students looked at each other: Well, they have understood the meaning behind the word "try".

 Chapter 356

    The days flow so quietly and slowly, like an endless sky.


    Near the final exam, the learning atmosphere in the class gradually became strong. In the evening self-study of that day, for the first time, we started our business.


    Even Hou Xiaofeng stopped playing table tennis and read with his head down and his pen.


    Suddenly, there was a hoarse cry downstairs: "Ann Yirou, you come down!"


    It sounds like a boy''s voice. It seems a little familiar


    The noisy classroom was suddenly quiet, but it was only quiet for a moment, and then it became more noisy.


    Everyone whispered and talked, and from time to time cast strange eyes at Ann Yirou.


    An Yirou''s small face looks particularly pale in the light of incandescent lamp. The original beautiful face seems to lose all collagen in an instant and haggard.


    Although Su Rourou could only see her back, she could still feel her whole body trembling gently.


    She suddenly remembered that Ann Yirou didn''t like to show off her amorous feelings as much as before. The whole person was a little quiet and terrible.


    Then, there seemed to be a burst of hurried and chaotic footsteps downstairs. It seemed that the security guard in the school was out and was dragging the boy out.


    The boy kept wrestling with the security guard, and a few dirty words came out of his mouth: "let the fuck go of me! I won''t leave until I see the bitch Ann Yirou today!"


    The classroom fell into silence again, and then several people who usually liked to join in the fun could no longer sit still and rushed directly to the outside of the corridor.


    Hou Xiaofeng... Naturally, he is the first one.


    Other people in the classroom look at me and I look at you. Listening to the tut exclamation outside the corridor, they can''t help walking out one by one.


    Finally, in the whole classroom, Ann Yirou was left alone


    Her hands were on her knees, clutching the hem of her pleated skirt tightly, and her teeth trembled uncontrollably. She couldn''t tell whether she was cold or afraid


    When Su Rourou walked out of the corridor, the long corridor was already crowded. Not to mention the people in other classes, even the people in other years came out.


    After all, this school is the best high school in the province. Most of the students follow the rules and occasionally have a few naughty ones, which are just a little naughty. We have never seen a battle in which people who seek revenge and find school like this still yell at the school. The students took out their mobile phones one after another. The videos of the video and the photos of the photos were uploaded to the wechat circle of friends at the first time.


    Su Rourou pushed forward desperately and stood on tiptoe to see who the boy was, because she always felt that the boy''s voice was very familiar, but she just couldn''t remember where she had heard it for a moment.


    Until she pushed to the front of the crowd, she finally saw the boy who made trouble.


    Under the dim street lamp, the man''s long blond hair was a little messy, covering most of his face. He was fighting with several security guards. Several buttons fell off his clothes because of excessive force, and the collar of his shirt was so open.


    Su Rourou''s heart suddenly clicked: it''s the blonde man! I didn''t expect that she would see him again under such circumstances.


    Ke Shaoze and Hou Xiaofeng, standing beside her, patted her on the shoulder when they saw that she looked bad: "brother Rou, don''t be afraid. If he dares to trouble you again, we will beat him until we don''t even know him!"


    Su Rourou''s body stiffened for a moment and smiled pale at him: "thank you... I don''t think he will come."


    Even if you come again, you don''t come to trouble her


    Luo Yichen stood quietly not far away from her and looked at Su Rourou''s silhouette for a moment. There was a dark darkness in the cold Feng''s eyes, and his hand hanging on his side held it tightly.


    He will never let go of anyone who dares to touch her!

 Chapter 357

    More and more security guards came and finally subdued the blonde man and escorted him out.


    Before leaving, he seemed to be crazy. With red eyes, he shouted upstairs, "Ann Yirou, do you think you can pat your ass and leave after using me? Don''t force me!"


    Nian Duan''s voice rang in the corridor: "what are you looking at? Go back to the classroom to study by yourself!"


    I thought it would come to an end, but when I returned to the classroom, a more explosive thing happened.


    I don''t know who first found out that someone uploaded a video on the school forum: "go and see it, there are strong materials on the school forum!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone took out their mobile phones and logged in to the school forum.


    The video was taken at night, and the picture was a little blurred


    It looks like in a small dark park, a slender girl in white clothes and long hair shawl is standing face to face with a boy with blond hair.


    Then the girl said, "find me some people and teach her a lesson!"


    The blonde looked at her obsessed: "OK! Who dares to bully you, I''ll clean her up first! Just Yirou, don''t forget what you promised me..."


    With that, he reached out and put his hand on her shoulder, but the girl in white quickly dodged: "when things are done, there will be no less for you."


    The picture stopped here, and the class fell into a terrible silence


    Everyone can see that the blonde is the blonde who just made trouble downstairs.


    The imagination of adolescent boys and girls is very rich. Combined with what happened just now and this video, we have automatically supplemented countless TV drama plots.


    Of course, it''s not a good plot, but it''s about how the vicious white lotus woman colludes with a man to frame the woman. Although, except for Su Rourou, no one knows who the "mistress" Ann Yirou wants to frame.


    Ann Yirou has been lying on her seat with her head down since the blonde man came to make trouble. She doesn''t dare to look up at all, for fear that she will be ridiculed and white eyed by everyone as soon as she looks up.


    Even so, she heard people spit on her.


    Girl a: "I can''t see that such a pure girl should be so vicious!"


    Boy B: "yes, thanks to my secret love for her before. I''m really... Blind!"


    Boy c: "you said, what benefits did she give that gangster before he promised to help her?"


    Girl D: "in my opinion, this kind of person should be dropped out of school! Who knows if the key person is our classmate?"


    When the bell rang for self-study in the evening, everyone walked out of the classroom in twos and threes with books in their arms.


    Ann Yirou was still lying on the table, motionless like a sculpture.


    In the corner of her eye, she saw everyone''s figures flash one by one. When passing by her, those figures will pause a little.


    She doesn''t have to look up. She can also imagine how contemptuous the faces of her classmates are.


    The hand on the knee clenched tightly, shaking and shaking all the time.


    From small to large, she grew up in the atmosphere of stars and the moon. However, she never thought that one day, she would not only lose the throne of ban Hua, but also become the object of scorn.


    All this is thanks to Su Rourou! If it weren''t for her... She wouldn''t find the blonde, let alone be entangled by him from now on! She wanted to get rid of him after using him. Unexpectedly


    Thinking of this, she almost broke her back teeth.

 Chapter 358

    I don''t know how long it took, the surroundings gradually quieted down, only one or two bird calls came from the window occasionally.


    Ann Yirou finally raised her head slowly and slowly. Her white forehead was already covered with red marks. Usually, her long soft hair was scattered disorderly and looked a little embarrassed.


    Behind him, there was a small sound of footsteps.


    Who is it? She thought everyone had gone back


    Her whole body tensed in an instant and turned sharply with vigilance. Then there was a chill in her beautiful eyes.


    "Su Rourou!" She squeezed these three words out of her teeth, with a strong resentment in her voice.


    Now, she doesn''t have to wear the mask that keeps a lady smiling at any time.


    Su Rourou just stood quietly by her side, looked down at her, and said nothing.


    Ann Yirou glared at her fiercely and snorted coldly, "why, did you come to see my joke?"


    Su Rourou nodded: "well, yes, that''s right. I just came to see your joke."


    An Yirou was slightly stunned: in her impression, Su Rourou was like the most common silly white sweet heroine in TV dramas.


    The silly white sweet heroine who is framed by the second girl usually says, "Oh, no, I don''t hate you! I know you have difficulties! Let''s put aside our past grievances and be good friends from today on!"


    An Yirou gnashed her teeth and said, "Su rourourou, don''t be proud! Neither Luo Yichen nor Ke Shaoze really like you! Luo Yichen is with you because you grew up with him and he is used to your existence! And Ke Shaoze just takes you as my substitute!"


    "Really? There''s no way. I''m just luckier than you and become the little green plum of Luo Yichen. Sometimes people''s luck can''t be envied. As for Ke Shaoze, why does he like me instead of you? I think it''s your failure!"


    Ann Yirou never thought that Su Rourou should be so articulate. In addition, she is not in a state today, and she can''t find anything to refute for a while.


    In her stunned space, Su Rourou continued: "Ann Yirou, do you think that only you can find someone, but I won''t? In fact, I also want to find a few people to deal with you, but... In the end, I didn''t do so. It''s not because I''m stupid and sweet, just because I don''t want to be like you, and I don''t want to be the most despised look! And I believe that more injustice will kill myself! You treat me God sees everything he has done. No, I don''t have to do it at all. You''ve been punished? This is in line with that sentence - cheap people have their own days! "


    With the last sentence, she felt anxious to relieve her anger. Then she hit Ann Yirou hard and strode to the outside of the teaching room.


    Aesop shook violently with her trembling body, and then fell down on the chair like a bleak leaf.


    She knows that she can''t stay in this school anyway. Even if the school doesn''t let her drop out, she doesn''t have the courage to live in the spit and contempt of everyone every day


    For several days in a row, Ann Yirou didn''t come to school, let alone go back to the dormitory.


    Many people said that she had gone through the dropout procedures and was waiting to transfer to another school. But later I don''t know why. No matter which school she applies to, someone will expose her video in advance


    In the end, no school was willing to take her in.


    Later, there were rumors that the small company run by an Yirou''s family went bankrupt overnight

 Chapter 359

    The final exam will be half a month later, and the learning atmosphere in the bedroom is unprecedented... LAN Xier threw the comic book aside, and he Xiaojie hid her snacks in the cabinet and read the book seriously.


    Su Rourou was shocked to find that there were many snacks and drinks on her desk out of thin air. She looked back in some wonder and asked he Xiaojie, "Xiaojie, why do you put all your snacks on my desk?"


    While muttering English words, he Xiaojie said to Su rourourou, "they''re not mine. Ke Shaoze asked me to bring them to you."


    Su Rourou found a small note on the outer package of a bag of candy.


    Brother Rou, you have enough to read


    She was in a cloudless mood, but suddenly a cloud came down... The better Ke Shaoze treated her, the more guilty she was.


    Although he said he was kind to her and didn''t ask for anything in return, I hope she won''t have any burden.


    But from her point of view, she knows that a person is so good to herself, but she can''t give him any hope or response. How can she have no burden? How can you continue to accept his kindness to yourself heartlessly?


    Su Rourou sighed, took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Ke Shaoze: [don''t be so kind to me in the future.]


    Ke Shaoze just sat quietly on the chair in the bedroom, staring at the line of information on his mobile phone in a daze, with a bitter smile on his mouth.


    Ke Shaoze: [as I said, I volunteered. You don''t have a burden.]


    Su Rourou: [how can I have no burden... Really, don''t be so kind to me.]


    At this time, Hou Xiaofeng suddenly hooked Ke Shaoze''s neck from behind, peeped at the text message, then leaned close to his ear and whispered, "I said, haven''t you told brother Rou about that?"


    "Go away, don''t peek at my text messages!" Ke Shaoze glanced at him and put his elbow against his stomach. Then, he silently put the mobile phone into his pocket.


    Want to tell her? But even if you say it, it won''t change anything


    Hou Xiaofeng covered his stomach and howled repeatedly, pointing to Ke Shaoze with trembling fingers: "Ke Shaoze, your uncle, I''m kind to help you, you still...!"


    On the other side, in the girls'' dormitory. Su Rourou also put away her mobile phone, took out her textbooks and reference books one by one and laid them flat on the table.


    The sharp eyed he Xiaojie grabbed one of the notebooks, turned a few pages at will and exclaimed, "Wow, this seems to be Luo Yichen''s handwriting! He made it for you. Review the introduction before the exam?"


    Su Rourou nodded and looked at the elegant and natural font of Luo Yichen and various symbols carefully marked on the notebook half turned by he Xiaojie. Somewhere in her heart became extremely soft.


    He Xiaojie turned page by page and kept shouting: "tut Tut, is Luo Yichen too serious? Good sweet!"


    While they were talking, Su rourourou cautiously glanced at LAN Xi''er. Although LAN Xier once said that she has decided to put it down


    Under the orange light of the desk lamp, LAN Xier''s back looks very quiet and silent. The pen in her hand kept painting and changing on the paper, as if she was very focused.


    On her desk, there is a notebook the same size as an English textbook, on which different annotations are made with pens of various colors.


    This is also a review note before the exam, but the person who made this note is not Luo Yichen, but Li Tianwei.

 Chapter 360

    In fact, she heard the conversation between Su Rourou and he Xiaojie just now.


    Although I said to put it down, I can''t say that I can put it down. In her heart, she can''t be sad at all... After all, for her, Luo Yichen is the first boy she likes.


    She clung tightly to the single page of her notebook, and several folds immediately appeared on the white and blue paper.


    However, when she looked at Li Tianwei''s elegant handwriting on the white paper, her tightly held hand gradually loosened again.


    Although Li Tianwei''s pre exam notes are not necessarily better than those made by Luo Yichen, she can feel his intention.


    His kindness to her is really impeccable. Sometimes LAN Xier even thinks that maybe she can try and accept Li Tianwei''s feelings for herself


    After all, there can be no second person in the world who is so kind to her except her parents.


    With the help of Luo Yichen''s "love notes", Su Rourou''s final exam was fairly smooth. And he Xiaojie was stained with light, because she secretly copied a copy of Luo Yichen''s notes, which was also extraordinary.


    After the exam, we walked in twos and threes, discussing the answers and walking towards the school gate.


    In the bustling crowd, Xie Xiaoqiu inadvertently raised her eyes and found that the figure she had been chasing was moving side by side with herself in the crowd.


    Although it was just a coincidence, she felt very satisfied to walk with him on campus like this.


    The golden sunset shone on his shoulder and outlined the outline of his side face, just like a foreigner.


    Xie Xiaoqiu looked at him secretly across the crowd. Her white face turned red little by little until the crowded crowd crowded her with him


    "Ah! Sorry!" She accidentally stepped on his foot and apologized to him in some confusion.


    "Xiaoqiu, it''s you!" Li Tianwei waved his hand carelessly: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter..."


    "It''s you"... Xie Xiaoqiu kept repeating this sentence in her heart.


    She walked silently beside him for so long, but he had just found his existence.


    But he finally noticed himself, didn''t he? Although it was only a few short conversations, it was enough for her.


    In this way, the two people moved slowly with the crowded crowd. Li Tianwei asked symbolically, "how was your exam today?"


    Xie Xiaoqiu nodded: "well, it''s OK, but I''m not sure about a few questions."


    "Really? Which way? We can check the answer." Li Tianwei was just asking casually, but this time he was really interested.


    Because in addition to Luo Yichen, the two of them are the best in the class. There is no shortage of common language between Xueba and Xueba.


    "Well, I think there can be another solution to this problem, but the calculation steps are a little troublesome."


    "However, I think this solution is better and easier to understand."


    The two discussed all the way and came to the school gate unconsciously.


    The crowded crowd gradually walked in different directions in this place, and the surrounding space gradually became spacious.


    At the school gate where the Xilai people went, they stopped at the same time and were about to go in different directions.


    Li Tianwei smiled and waved to her: "Xiaoqiu, goodbye, I wish you a happy winter vacation."

 Chapter 361

    The winter sun was warm, shining on his face, making his smile warmer.


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s heart became warm because of his smile, but it hurt slightly because of his smile.


    Winter vacation is coming. It was originally a holiday that every student looked forward to day and night, but she didn''t want to have a holiday at all. Because this means that she will not see him for more than a month.


    If she could, she would rather have classes at school every day, even on weekends.


    Li Tianwei naturally didn''t know her mind. He raised his hand and waved in front of her: "what are you... Thinking?"


    Xie Xiaoqiu realized that she was empty. She quickly regained her mind and gently sipped her lips at him: "nothing... Nothing more..."


    At this time, LAN Xi''er passed by them quickly with her head down, carrying a light blue backpack.


    Li Tianwei lost his smile in his deep eyes, turned around and stopped her: "Xi''er..."


    But LAN Xi''er didn''t look back and quickened his pace. He didn''t seem to hear him calling her name at all.


    Li Tianwei was stunned for a moment and ran after her: "Xi''er, wait for me!"


    Growing up together, he couldn''t see it. Her reaction showed that she was angry! But why was she angry with herself?


    Hearing the footsteps coming from behind, LAN Xier''s feet unconsciously accelerated the frequency, and finally ran up.


    Just now, she has been in the crowd not far behind them, watching them quietly.


    She looked at them walking slowly side by side, as if they were talking happily and speculatively.


    The smile on his face is so beautiful that all the girls on the roadside often look at him.


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s delicate white neck has already been dyed with a layer of light pink. The eyes she looked at him were full of girls'' shyness and admiration.


    LAN Xier''s mind unconsciously came up with the basketball game that day. The moment Xie Xiaoqiu handed the water to Li Tianwei, so did the look on her face.


    Xiaoqiu... Do you really like Li Tianwei?


    Looking at the picture of them standing together, LAN Xier''s heart seemed to be blocked by something, and even his steps became heavy.


    In fact, since Li Tianwei took off his glasses, many girls revolved around him every day. But those girls are nothing in LAN Xier''s eyes. They are different from Xie Xiaoqiu.


    Xie Xiaoqiu is very quiet and excellent. She looks... Although not very beautiful, she has a lot of flavor. She is like a thoughtful book. The more you read it, the more attractive it becomes.


    In particular, the thick bookish air on her body is very similar to the temperament emitted by Li Tianwei.


    Even if he felt uncomfortable, LAN Xier had to admit that they were so harmonious and warm when they stood together.


    "Xi''er!" The footsteps behind me are getting closer and closer


    Li Tianwei is tall and has long legs. She can''t run him


    Xie Xiaoqiu looked at Li Tianwei chasing LAN Xier away from the shaking crowd. The last word "see" condensed on his lips.


    She always knew that in his eyes, only LAN Xier


    However, why is my heart still so sad?


    Because he didn''t even listen to her say "goodbye"

 Chapter 362

    Li Tianwei grabbed LAN Xier''s bag shoulder strap and gasped: "Xier, why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    LAN Xi''er was forced to stop and could only look back and stare at him fiercely: "why should I ignore you? Anyway, you have been ignored..."


    As soon as she said it, she was stunned herself. Such a tone sounds so sour, as if she was jealous.


    Li Tianwei felt his forehead blankly: "Xi''er, although I don''t know why you are angry, but... As long as it makes you angry, it must be my fault! I apologize to you!"


    LAN Xi''er looked at his simple and honest appearance. Obviously, he was still depressed, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    After so many years, she found that although Li Tianwei is a bully, he is actually quite stupid in some aspects. However, it is very cute


    "Xi''er, you smiled? Does that mean you''re not angry with me?" Seeing her smiling brightly, Li Tianwei''s eyes flashed a trace of joy, and his thin lips couldn''t help rising.


    LAN Xier sighed powerlessly in his heart, and his eyes fell on his hand holding her schoolbag shoulder strap: "when do you want to hold my schoolbag? If you don''t let go, I''ll be angry again!"


    Li Tianwei reacted and quickly loosened her schoolbag.


    LAN Xi''er immediately quickened his pace and left him to go forward. But this time, she always turned her head slightly intentionally or unintentionally, listening to the footsteps behind her.


    Fortunately, Li Tianwei is not too stupid. He caught up again


    Listening to the gradually clear footsteps behind him, LAN Xi''er''s mouth showed a smile that seemed to have nothing, and unconsciously slowed down his pace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The students in the class walked almost one after another, but Su Rourou still sat in her seat and kept pestering Luo Yichen about the answer.


    This exam is estimated to be the best in her history, and she still remembers what she chose for each question.


    In the past, most of the time, she chose by drawing lots or throwing coins. She didn''t remember what she chose


    "Luo Yichen, I think I may get 80 points this time!" Her big eyes were full of excitement, "Wow, I finally took another step away from Xueba!"


    Luo Yichen''s eyes were full of smiles and wanted to reach out and pinch her cheek. However, due to being in public, she could only bear it and rewarded her with a chestnut on her forehead.


    "Idiot, you dare to call yourself Xueba after only 80 points? Where do you put me?"


    Su Rourou covered her forehead and pouted her mouth and said, "hum, narcissistic! I won''t encourage others!"


    "I''m urging you to make progress!" Looking at her mouth that can hang an oil pot, Luo Yichen finally couldn''t help it. When the people didn''t pay attention, he stretched out his hand and quickly pinched her face, "look at you. With a little progress, he proudly raised his small tail!"


    In fact, there is a person who has been paying attention to his every move - or their every move.


    Ke Shaoze sat in his seat and pretended to turn around with a textbook


    Hou Xiaofeng grabbed the book in his hand and revealed it impolitely: "I said, you''ve finished the exam. What book are you still reading here? This Bi pretends to be... Very good!"

 Chapter 363

    He felt that he had said this very politely. In fact, Ke Shaoze didn''t read books even before the exam.


    Ke Shaoze grabbed the textbook in his hand, rolled it into a ball and knocked it on his head like a monk knocking on a wooden fish.


    "I want you to take care of it! Don''t you go back quickly! I''ll see you next year! Oh, no, I''ll never see you again..."


    Yes, he probably... Hasn''t seen them for a long time, and... She.


    At the thought of this, his beautiful eyes were stained by the sad mood, and faded gradually with the lovely smile on Su Rourou''s face.


    Hou Xiaofeng, as his number one bad friend, naturally knew his mind. He leaned close to his ear and asked, "why haven''t you told brother Rou about that!"


    The emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry!


    Ke Shaoze shook his head and a bitter smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    Several times, he wanted to tell her, but... He didn''t say it after all. Because he thinks that even if she knows, she won''t feel anything, will she?


    After all, her side has been guarded by Luo Yichen. For her, he has become a dispensable existence.


    Hou Xiaofeng looked at his "haggard for Iraq" look and sighed deeply: "Alas... Do you want me to replace you..."


    Ke Shaoze waved to him and turned his head to look at the blue sky outside the window. His eyes were long and distant, as if looking at the distant sky.


    Luo Yichen had packed his schoolbag and went to Su Rourou''s desk: "idiot, are you ready?"


    Su Rourou also stood up. She just wanted to collapse her schoolbag on her shoulder, but Luo Yichen pulled it over: "let''s go."


    Like a little embarrassed, he quickly turned and walked forward, with a slight red at the root of his ears.


    Looking at his elegant and straight back, watching him carrying his schoolbag, Su Rourou''s mouth unconsciously raised up, and then trotted all the way to catch up.


    "Wait for me! What are you doing so fast!"


    Hou Xiaofeng immediately grabbed Ke Shaoze''s collar: "go, go, everyone has gone, what are you still doing here?"


    The campus is not as crowded as it was at the end of the exam. The sunshine that day was very good, dispelling the cold and overcast for many days and making people warm. Such beautiful weather made Su Rourou''s mood bright.


    Su Rourou walked slowly behind Luo Yichen with her head down and stepped on his shadow on the ground. Suddenly she felt so happy.


    Gradually, the shadow on the ground is getting closer and closer to her


    When she looked up, she found that she had hit him straight on the back.


    "Annoying, why suddenly stop..."


    She complained in a low voice. She wanted to say something, but she felt a sudden tightness in her hands... A pair of warm and powerful big hands tightly wrapped her little hands, and there was a tendency to hold them tighter and tighter.


    "Luo Yichen..." Su rourourou struggled hard and looked around nervously. "Let go. What if someone sees it?"


    Luo Yichen refused to let go, pulled her forward and let her close to herself: "it''s okay, everyone has gone, there''s no one here... Just hold it... Okay?"


    When he said this, he looked at her with those affectionate eyes, with infinite tenderness and doting in his tone.


    Especially the last sentence "OK", Su rourourou''s mind swings. It''s like being in a wide and boundless sea, and a heart goes up and down with the gently undulating waves.

 Chapter 364

    Su Rourou gave a gentle hum, and then held his hand tightly.


    Luo Yichen felt the strength from the palm of his hand, and the whole person was suddenly stunned, as if he had been hit by an electric current in his heart.


    He lowered his eyes and hid the undercurrent of emotion in the depths of his eyes.


    The road leading to the school gate was covered with dark yellow and light yellow leaves. The hands of the two people held tightly, snuggled up to each other and stepped on the fallen leaves. The clenched hands swayed gently with the frequency of walking


    At this time, they can only see each other''s existence in their eyes


    None of them found that, just behind a big tree not far behind them, a tall and slender figure had been quietly following behind them.


    When they walked to the parking lot, Luo Yichen stopped: "idiot, just stand here and wait for me!"


    Su Rourou nodded softly, "well, hurry up!"


    Luo Yichen looked back at her reluctantly, hooked her lips, and then walked towards the parking lot.


    The corners of his lips kept rising all the way, and he began to remember her in his heart. He also felt that he was exaggerating. He saw her every day. He had just separated, but he began to miss her.


    On the distant path, Hou Xiaofeng seemed to be forcing the girl''s mother sang to pick up the guests, pushing Ke Shaoze forward: "hurry up, brother Rou is there alone now, this is your best chance!"


    Ke Shaoze hesitated and didn''t dare to move forward, just looking at the shadow under the big tree.


    Occasionally, a few birds flew over the branches, and pieces of fallen leaves fell down with the shaking of the branches, flew over her shoulders and fell on the tip of her hair.


    In the sun, her black hair was shining golden, and the fallen leaves looked a little dazzling. Ke Shaoze''s heart moved and his steps unconsciously moved forward, but he stopped again.


    How he wanted to go to her and take off the fallen leaves on the tip of her hair. But he can''t


    After standing quietly for a while, he finally turned and left slowly, leaving only a low sigh.


    "Hey, Ke Shaoze, why don''t you say it! You... Really let me down!" Hou Xiaofeng shouted in a low voice behind him and hooked his shoulder from behind.


    Ke Shaoze impatiently shook off his hand: "ignore me, I''m bored! Be careful I''ll beat you!"


    Hou Xiaofeng tightened his hook: "don''t do this. People don''t want you! Well, I know you''re always so duplicity."


    "Are you out of your mind or what''s the matter? Do you want me to repeat it again? Brother Wuen..." Ke Shaoze gave him another punch unbearably.


    "Ozawa, stop pretending to be strong! Cry if you want! From today on, you... Probably haven''t seen brother Rou for a long time..." Hou Xiaofeng covered his injured stomach and held the trunk of a tree, "do you want me to create a chance for you? Let you say goodbye to brother Rou?"


    Ke Shaoze glanced at him, quickened his pace and disappeared like a gust of wind on the path at the school gate.


    Hou Xiaofeng stood up straight and shook his head at his back: "Alas, this guy is really not cute. He wants face and suffers! It seems that it''s time for me to come out." Is everyone on holiday

 Chapter 365

    On the first night of returning home from winter vacation, Su rourourou was naturally treated as a VIP. Lin Shu cooked a sumptuous dinner, and Su Changqing bought her a full cabinet of snacks.


    Taking advantage of Lin Shu''s busy work, Su Changqing pulled her to a corner, secretly stuffed a handful of hundred yuan bills into her, and said with a wink: "this is Dad''s private money. It''s all for you. Take it to buy something delicious and fun."


    He thought Su rourourou would happily hug her neck and say "Dad, you''re so kind", "Dad, I love you so much".


    Unexpectedly, Su rourourou just glanced at it with a little disgust, and then stuffed the money back into his pocket: "Dad, it''s not easy for you to save some private money. You''d better keep it for yourself! I''ll take your heart."


    With that, she patted Su Changqing on the shoulder sympathetically. In fact, she really wants to tell him that her private money is much more than him, okay? Luo Yichen''s cash, gold card and black card are all in her hand


    "Oh, our family is growing up and promising!" Su Changqing angrily took the money back into his pocket, and probably guessed something in his heart. It seems that his daughter has been spoiled by the prospective son-in-law. There''s nothing wrong without him.


    He should have been happy, but somehow his heart was sour. My own daughter, who pulled up her own excrement and urine, ran away with another man


    During the meal, Lin Shu and Su Changqing kept cooking for Su Rourou: "didn''t you eat anything good at school? Hurry and make it up."


    Su Rourou was moved to tears. For the first time in her life, she felt that she was actually their own


    After she had enough to eat and drink, she rushed back to her nest and planned to jump on the long lost pink bed.


    At the moment of touching the door panel, a strange thought suddenly came out of her mind: will Luo Yichen be inside?


    I don''t know why, the picture of Luo Yichen, dressed in cool clothes and tied a pink bow around his neck, winking at himself: "comeonbay ~"


    Obviously, she completely underestimated Luo Yichen''s skill


    She had just pushed the door in, and before she could turn on the light, a dark shadow rushed at her and pressed her hard on the door panel. The flying posture is like a hungry tiger seeing its prey. It is fierce and... Ji thirsty.


    A faint fragrance of mint came to her face. Su Rourou''s hand on the switch was pressed. Luo Yichen''s low magnetic voice sounded in her ear: "idiot, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time..."


    As he spoke, he kept rubbing her white and smooth face with his chin to create a more ambiguous atmosphere.


    The heating in the room is fully turned on, and bursts of hot air rush towards us


    Su Rourou''s small body trembled slightly, and a layer of sweat suddenly appeared on her back. She pushed away his closer and closer face: "Luo Yichen, be serious! My parents are downstairs!"


    Indeed, the conversation and footsteps of Lin Shu and Su Changqing could be heard from the downstairs kitchen through the door.


    Luo Yichen grabbed her little hands impatiently, pressed them on her head and said vaguely, "as long as you are good, don''t resist and don''t scream... Don''t they hear you?"


    At this time, the footsteps of Lin Shu and Su Changqing sounded at the stairs, which sounded like walking upstairs.


    Su Rourou, ashamed and anxious, lowered her voice and said to Luo Yichen, "I warn you, don''t mess around! Otherwise, i... uh huh."

 Chapter 366

    At ordinary times, you have to sneak in every meeting at school. Occasionally, you have to worry about whether someone will come all of a sudden


    In such an "arduous" environment, Luo Yichen naturally held back for a long time and was on the verge of losing control.


    Finally, when he came home from the winter vacation, he could let go of his hands and feet and kiss whenever he wanted. How could he easily let her go?


    In the moonlight, her beautiful little face seemed to drop water, and a thin mist shrouded her big eyes. Just one look, his heart pounded and his blood boiled.


    Especially when she said to him with her tender red lips, don''t do this, don''t do that, the last trace of his reason was also strained. Why did he hear her saying... Please do this to me, please do that to me? Come on, come on


    Luo Yi CHENFENG''s eyes sank, kissed her lips recklessly and kissed her with all his strength, as if to burst out all the depressed emotions during this period of time.


    "Pain... Gently..." Su Rourou resisted a little and made a low protest.


    She made him even more crazy unconsciously by her imaginative and charming anger. One of her big hands loosened and kept walking upstream and downstream across her clothes.


    "I don''t care. I''ll get back all the money you owe me during this period!"


    Su Rourou closed her eyes tightly for fear that Lin Shu and Su Changqing might accidentally hear one. She could only muffle her voice in her throat and make a whine like a small animal.


    After a storm of kisses, Luo Yichen finally released her soft body with satisfaction, pasted it in her ear and whispered, "haven''t kissed for a long time, don''t you want to?"


    Su Rourou''s face, which was already hot, suddenly became even hotter. How can Luo Yichen, a great pervert, say such shameful words so calmly? She... Of course, she thought, but she thought silently in her heart.


    That night, Luo Yichen stayed in her room until twelve o''clock at night.


    Before Su Rourou started to rush people, he directly gave a very "reasonable" excuse: "the heating in my room is broken."


    Su Rourou suddenly doesn''t want to talk: the air conditioner is broken in summer vacation and the heating is broken in winter vacation... He''s not tired of using this kind of old stem? She thought she would believe him again!


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Luo Yichen sat up from the bed and said, "aren''t you from a small stomach pain to a big one?"


    With that, he stood up, smiled and hugged Su Rourou''s shoulder. He said with a rare mouth: "I promise, I''m just here to help you warm your bed! I won''t do anything! Let me stay, okay? Huh?"


    As he spoke, he also blinked his blurred Phoenix eyes and looked pitiful


    Su Rourou felt a chill from head to foot: Luo Yichen''s big belly is black. In order to stay, it''s hard enough


    She showed him a beautiful smile, learning the way he pinched her cheek on weekdays and pinched his face.


    Just when Luo Yichen thought she would say "OK", her eyes suddenly changed, twisted hard on his face and resolutely refused: "no! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking!"


    Luo Yichen groaned bitterly, covered his injured face and looked at her with sad eyes. Then, like an angry little daughter-in-law, he turned over angrily and returned to his room.


    "You are so cruel! Hum..."

 Chapter 367

    Winter vacation time flies. In fact, all happy times pass very fast. Before you know it, it''s new year''s Eve


    On this day every year in the past, Su Rourou''s family spent time with Luo Yichen''s family, and so did this year.


    Whenever this time, Lin Shu will feel that he has found a good son-in-law and a good mother-in-law for his daughter. Even if you get married later, you can still see her often, and you can still have a happy family together during the Spring Festival.


    However, that day seemed a little different from every year in the past.


    The atmosphere between Luo Yichen and Su rourourou changed subtly. Every look and every action between them seemed to be shrouded in a hazy sweet breath. This breath can probably be called "the fragrance of love".


    These changes between the two children, both parents are in the eyes, happy in the heart.


    Even a few winking servants standing aside could see it.


    The young master of his own family is so cold, arrogant and awkward. It is rare to see him so gentle to others, so gentle that even their hearts ripple.


    Especially those maids kept saying in their hearts: every man in this world is a warm man. If he is cold to you, just because he is not warm to you


    Luo Yichen almost didn''t move his chopsticks, but kept adding vegetables to Su Rourou: "idiot, eating more of this is good for your health. Also, eating that is helpful to improve your sleep..."


    Finally, he stood up and filled Su rourourou with a bowl of papaya stewed pig feet: "especially this soup, you must drink more."


    "Cough..." Su rourourou choked. Really, how many meanings does this sentence mean!


    I don''t know whether it was a cough or something else. Her face was a little red and looked around shyly.


    Sure enough, mom and dad and Godfather and godmother were smiling low. Even the servants behind them were laughing with their mouths covered.


    She secretly stepped on Luo Yichen''s foot with some resentment, lowered her voice and pouted: "you... Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t need it!"


    Can he not poke her pain in front of so many people! She was born like this. There is no difference between her chest and her back. She has been laughed at by him countless times since she was young


    What Princess Taiping, airport, pan... Everything. The one who hurt her the most is the "Sichuan Basin".


    Su Rourou tightly clutched the chopsticks in her hand: hum, if he dares to dislike it, he won''t let him in the future


    Thinking of this, she slapped herself in the face: God, what is she thinking! Why is this thought becoming more and more impure? At this time of family reunion and happiness, is her YY suitable?


    As if she knew what she was thinking, Luo Yichen chuckled and rubbed her bangs: "where do you want to go? I just want to say that this soup is good for the skin. Girls at your age should drink more."


    When he said this, Su rourourou''s face turned even redder


    Under the ambiguous eyes of the public, she really wanted to dig a hole and bury herself.


    "Yi Chen, you''re wrong to say that. Don''t old women at the age of godmother need to drink? Don''t they need beauty?" Lin Shu looked at them both and joked in a good mood.


    The future mother-in-law had an opinion. Luo Yichen quickly stood up and respectfully filled her with a bowl of soup: "godmother, because you are already beautiful, you don''t need to be beautiful anymore..."


    "Evil......" Su rourourou secretly vomited in her heart.

 Chapter 368

    Luo Yichen, this guy, will only attack and ridicule her. In front of her parents, she pretended to be dignified! Even if you can say such hypocritical words, you''re drunk.


    "Yi Chen, why do you call her godmother? I think you can change your name to mother-in-law." Li Juan looked at Su rourourou with a smile, just like a farmer''s uncle looking at the crops growing from the field.


    I don''t know why. For a moment, Su rourourou''s mind came up with the words "child bride".


    "Yes, I''m thinking about it, too." Lin Shu drank the soup brought by Luo Yichen with satisfaction and said, "both children are seventeen years old. It will be almost OK in two or three years..."


    Su Rourou naturally knows what her mother is going to say. In fact, she has been trying to make progress since she was three years old.


    She was so ashamed that her little face flew into two red clouds: "Mom, stop talking! I''m still young..."


    "Yes, my wife, my daughter is still young! Is it too early to say this now?" Su Changqing looked at his daughter, who was just in love, and was really reluctant to give up.


    What a good daughter. He managed to pull so big. Now he is going to be taken away by another man. It is said that my daughter was the lover of my father''s last life. This sentence is true.


    "Yes, my father still hurts me." Su Rourou winked at Su Changqing. Father and daughter understood each other''s thoughts.


    "Oh, soft and shy?" Li Juan smiled kindly, with a trace of doting in her eyes, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s sooner or later. Godmother and Godfather treat you as their own daughter since childhood. Shaohua, do you think so?"


    Luo Shaohua didn''t say anything tonight. He just ate stuffy and kept looking at his mobile phone. Hearing Li Juan''s question, he nodded as if he had just awakened from a dream.


    Luo Yichen began to put vegetables in Su Rourou''s bowl again. Until her bowl was full of food high in the hill, he stopped to use chopsticks and watched her eat for a moment.


    Su Rourou used to eat happily, but when he looked at it with such eyes, he couldn''t help jumping his heart: "it seems that you haven''t eaten anything..."


    Luo Yichen''s eyes fell on a grain of rice beside her lips and said softly, "I''m not hungry."


    Su Rourou''s eyes flashed and her heart moved slightly. Then she stood up and sandwiched him some braised beef: "this... What you like to eat."


    Then, he took some prawns: "and this, you like it too."


    Luo Yichen just continued to look at her with fleeting eyes, with black Zhuo stone eyes shining. The idiot finally began to care about him and knew what he liked to eat.


    After all this, Su rourourou felt a little embarrassed. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to face him. She just stole a lot of him with the rest of her eyes.


    Seeing that he still didn''t move his chopsticks, he just looked at himself with a smile on his lips and couldn''t help whispering, "you... Why don''t you eat?"


    Why not eat the food in the bowl, but look at her like looking at the food?


    Luo Yichen took back her eyes, put a piece of beef in his mouth and chewed it slowly.


    Well, the beef tonight seems particularly delicious


    Su Rourou thought Luo Yichen would have a good meal, but he didn''t.


    Before long, she felt something dawdling on her calf, dawdling, dawdling


    Like a naughty bug or a light feather, it kept teasing her and tickling her heart.

 Chapter 369

    She held back the strange feeling in her heart and glanced secretly under the table.


    Luo Yichen''s foot in light blue socks crossed her white, tender and smooth calf.


    Su Rourou immediately burst into a cold sweat: God, such an action is called "flirting" or teasing. In the past, she often saw it on TV, but it was only used by women to seduce men!


    Why does Luo Yichen use this trick? What on earth is he thinking? Don''t you see his parents present?


    She looked up in embarrassment. What came into sight was his calm face. It seemed that he was just eating silently and didn''t do anything bad.


    But in the depths of those seemingly bland Phoenix eyes, there is an imperceptible joke.


    Su Rourou glared at him fiercely, with some warning: be serious, okay?


    But Luo Yichen didn''t seem to understand her warning at all. His actions became more and more bold and provocative.


    "Rourou, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so red? Is it uncomfortable?" Li Juan noticed the strange flush on her face and asked with concern.


    "Nothing... Nothing, I feel a little hot. The heating is too big..." Su rourourou really thinks she''s going crazy! This sentence, she is telling the truth, she is really very hot, the fire in her heart is burning more and more.


    When she couldn''t bear it, she bit her teeth and stepped on Luo Yichen''s foot under the table.


    "Ah!" Luo Yichen didn''t expect Su Rourou to suddenly kick like this. When she was unprepared, she groaned bitterly.


    Li Juan and Lin shulike asked with great concern, "Yichen, what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable, too?"


    "Nothing... Nothing..." Luo Yichen smiled awkwardly and wrote lightly, "just now, I accidentally bit my tongue when eating."


    Looking at his reddish ears and a rare look of embarrassment, Su Rourou smiled unkindly in her heart.


    She provocatively raised her chin towards Luo Yichen: see if you dare to play hooligans in public!


    Luo Yichen''s lips closed tightly, and the flickering emotion in Feng''s eyes meant unknown, like two small flames burning inside.


    Su Rourou''s scalp suddenly felt numb. Whenever he looks like this, she usually has bad luck!


    Sure enough, when the family finished their meal and sat around on the sofa watching the Spring Festival Gala, Luo Yichen began to behave irregularly again.


    At that time, it was the time when red envelopes flew all over the sky. Whether in wechat group, QQ group or microblog, local tyrants are splashing RMB at any time.


    However, there are only a few local tyrants, and there are many poor people eyeing them. Therefore, the per capita red envelope income level is still quite limited.


    Su Rourou is actually not watching the Spring Festival Gala at all. Instead, she lowers her head and holds her mobile phone. She is always ready to fight for the red envelope cause!


    "Wow, fifty cents! I got fifty cents! Personality explosion!" She shouted excitedly.


    "Isn''t it? A penny''s red envelope is a good idea to send? Pit father!" She disdained with dissatisfaction.


    "I wipe, it''s late! The red envelope has been robbed!" She pounded her chest in chagrin.


    Luo Yichen sat beside her and glanced at her mobile phone screen intentionally or unintentionally, expressing great disdain.


    This idiot, just a few cents red envelope, can make her have so much fun?


    Thinking of this, he gently put his hand into his coat pocket

 Chapter 370

    "Wow! Which local tyrant sent me a 520 red... Bag..." Su rourourou was excited and exclaimed, but when she saw that the person who sent her the red bag was Luo Yichen, her voice became smaller and smaller, with a bit of shyness.


    She secretly raised her head to look at him and found that he also just looked down at her, with a smile half joking and half spoiling hanging from the corners of her mouth.


    520, I love you. God, it''s so direct and disgusting... But it''s good and powerful!


    Su Rourou lowered her head quickly, and the corners of her mouth rose uncontrollably. Then she also picked up her cell phone and gently clicked the screen.


    Soon, Luo Yichen''s mobile phone rang. He picked up his cell phone and took a look. The smile on his lips became stronger and stronger


    Because he received a 52.0 red envelope from Su rourourou.


    He tried to close his mouth, restrained his undisguised smile, bit her ear and whispered, "cheapskate."


    He sent her 520, and she gave him a 52.0? Only one tenth, is that all?


    However, it''s enough... If he gives her 100% love and she can give him 10% love back, he will be satisfied. His wife is used to hurt and spoil.


    Although he said "cheapskate" in his mouth, his tone was infinitely spoiled and ambiguous. The warm lips gently swept Su Rourou''s ears, which made her heart beat faster.


    Not only that, his actions became ambiguous with the tone. His slender fingertips moved slowly up her waist, bit by bit, and then kept drawing circles on her back.


    Su Rourou only felt that her back was stiff from head to foot. The place touched by his fingertips was crisp and numb, a little itchy but could not be scratched.


    Su Rourou glared at him with eyes full of warning, but she dared to be angry because both parents were present!


    Luo Yichen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the light from the TV screen kept changing on his Phoenix eyes, a blur of light and shadow.


    His eyes seemed to say: come on, come on, bite me if you don''t agree!


    Su Rourou took a few deep breaths and tried to persuade herself not to see the same as him. There''s really no way to reason with this black bellied guy!


    She looked around with a guilty conscience. Her parents and Godfather and godmother were watching the Spring Festival Gala with relish and talking about it from time to time.


    She breathed a sigh of relief: Fortunately, they were sitting alone on a sofa with their backs against the cushion of the sofa. So people won''t easily find such a small move... Right?


    Just as she had just swallowed her heart back into her stomach, Luo Yichen attached the demon to her ear and whispered, "idiot, guess what I just wrote on your back?"


    Su Rou glanced sideways at him and replied angrily, "I don''t know!"


    She''s dying of embarrassment. There''s no spare time to care what he wrote!


    Who knows, as soon as her voice fell, she immediately felt something cold sticking in from the hem of her coat, and then went up and up along her delicate skin until her back.


    Luo Yichen''s low, dull voice sounded in her ear: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t mind writing again."


    This time, she was not shocked, but struck by thunder! He doesn''t mind, but she does!


    "Ah!" The cold touch brought by his fingertips made her cry out, and she quickly covered her mouth


    Fortunately, the volume of the TV was turned on very loud, and the host''s voice was very loud. No one noticed her unusual appearance.


    Luo Yichen looked at her blush and shyness with satisfaction, and her slender hands began to rub along the curve of her back.

 Chapter 371

    Su Rourou is like a sculpture. The whole person is tight, biting his lower lip and allowing his fingers to misbehave.


    His fingertips brought a strange touch. It was so cold, but the place he passed was a prairie fire.


    Feeling the movement of his fingertips, Su Rourou finally understood what he was writing.


    He wrote: Happy New Year


    Three black lines suddenly appeared on her forehead: Did someone say "Happy New Year" in such a flirting way?


    Around 11 pm, Su rourourou followed her parents back to her home.


    When she came to the door of her bedroom, she guessed that Luo Yichen, the great demon, must be hiding in a corner again, waiting for her to push the door in and give her a "bear hug of love"


    This time, she learned well. Just pushed the door gently and the whole person jumped back alertly.


    However, this time Luo Yichen didn''t rush up, but stood quietly in front of the window, looking like he had been waiting for her for a long time.


    "Luo Yichen, it''s so dark. Why don''t you turn on the light!" Su Rourou said as she pressed the switch.


    However, before her hand touched the switch, she was pressed by a pair of warm and powerful hands.


    "Don''t turn on the light." Luo Yichen''s gentle voice like the spring breeze sounded in her ear, with a trace of bewitchment, "darker, there is an atmosphere."


    He stood behind her, close to her, his hands naturally around her waist. And in front of her is a wall


    Su Rourou suddenly felt a chill: the atmosphere... Lonely men and women in the middle of the night, want so much atmosphere, what do you want?


    She remembered his series of "flirting" moves when he was just watching the Spring Festival Gala at his house, and the small flame that had just cooled down in her body tended to rekindle.


    "It''s late... Aren''t you going back to bed?" Feeling his body close to her part, she carefully stood up straight and dared not even move. I''m afraid that just such a gentle action can stir up the fire in his body.


    Of course, it also includes the fire in your body.


    "Why, don''t you want me... To accompany you on the vigil?" Luo Yichen bit her ear and whispered, and the burning breath sprayed on her neck.


    Vigil? Su Rourou had no choice but to caress her forehead: she had a hunch that if she agreed, Luo Yichen, a big tailed wolf, would advance an inch and stay in her little bed.


    Just as she was thinking about how to politely refuse him, there was a burst of crackling firecrackers outside the window, followed by bursts of fireworks in the air.


    It turned out that it was zero, and the night watchers set off fireworks and firecrackers one after another to pray for a good start in the coming year.


    At the same time, the mobile phones they put in their pockets are buzzing - it''s the time of the big explosion of mobile text message boxes every year.


    The ambiguous atmosphere between the two disappeared with the sound waves stronger than before.


    Su Rourou blushed and gently broke free from his arms. She pretended to look down at her mobile phone screen to hide her shyness.


    In fact, everyone''s text messages are similar. They are all copied and pasted mass text messages. Some people even forget to change their names.


    Su Rourou sent the same group of blessings to their reply until... She saw Ke Shaoze''s name.


    The message he sent her was very short, with only four words: Happy Spring Festival.


    His blessing is really short compared with other people''s SMS. Not even an exclamation point or a full stop.


    But Su Rourou knew that he had typed these four words with his fingers. Although brief, it has more sincerity and blessings than those long speeches.


    What she didn''t know was that in fact, Ke Shaoze played for more than half an hour. He deleted, hit and deleted


    Finally, his fingers rubbed repeatedly on the send key, and he tangled between sending and not sending for half an hour.

 Chapter 372

    His wish is simple: he doesn''t need her to like him. He just wants to continue to be good to her.


    But she said that his kindness to her would make her feel pressure and burden... And he didn''t want his love to bring any burden to her.


    So for a long time, he deliberately controlled himself and ordered himself to suppress the surging wave of emotion in his heart.


    He forced himself not to take the initiative to get close to her, not to care about her and be nice to her... He only allowed himself to stand in an unnoticed corner behind her and quietly watch her happy and happy.


    In this annual reunion festival, he still couldn''t help sending her a text message. In fact, he still had a lot to say to her, but in order not to disturb her, he only sent out four words at last.


    ¡ª¡ªThe simplest and most sincere blessing: Happy Spring Festival.


    Su Rourou looked at the four words sent by Ke Shaoze and was stunned for a long time. Although she is "single stupid", she is not so stupid as to be hopeless.


    She knows that some people''s blessing messages sent during the Spring Festival are completely perfunctory; But there is a kind of people who take the opportunity of sending blessing messages to... Secretly express their inner feelings,


    After thinking for a long time, she still chose a reply to him from those complicated blessing messages.


    Ke Shaoze stood in the cold wind and looked at the information displayed on his mobile phone screen. His dark eyes became deeper and deeper.


    He put his cell phone in his pocket and put his cold hands in it.


    The screen of the mobile phone lights up for a while, then slowly dims down and enters the locked state.


    What is displayed on the screen is a line of text messages that have not yet been sent: brother Rou, if I go, will you miss me?


    Luo Yichen looked at Su rourourou for a long time with a cold face. In fact, he had already seen the sender''s name in his eyes.


    His fist clenched unconsciously: Ke Shaoze, how come he hasn''t given up! Unexpectedly, I took advantage of the opportunity of mass blessing in the Spring Festival to entangle again!


    His voice sank, but it had a terrible penetration, and the noise of fireworks and firecrackers could not be covered up: "he... Sent you a text message?"


    The tone of saying this was like eating explosives. The room was filled with a stronger smell of gunpowder than outside.


    Su Rourou''s scalp was numb for a while. He quickly put his mobile phone away and put it in his pocket. Then he took his hand and smiled flatteringly: "it''s just an ordinary blessing message. People send it in groups!"


    Luo Yichen''s face was still ugly. He stood motionless and stared coldly into her eyes, as if to see into her heart.


    Knowing that the little vinegar King''s Vinegar jar had overturned again, Su rourourou hurriedly took his hand and walked to the balcony: "let''s go and see the fireworks!"


    Looking at her little hand holding her palm tightly, the expression on Luo Yichen''s face eased a little, and then let her drag herself out of the house.


    In the early morning of winter, there is a biting coolness in the cold wind, as if everything touched can be frozen into ice.


    But holding Luo Yichen''s hand, Su Rourou felt a warm current surrounding her.


    In the night sky like black swan flannelette, colorful fireworks bloom one by one, illuminating the whole night sky.


    In my ears, there are the sound of fireworks and people''s cheers.

 Chapter 373

    Their love is as gorgeous as fireworks. She hopes they will hold hands and watch the most beautiful fireworks together all their life


    Thinking of this, she clenched Luo Yichen''s hand, turned to look at him and said with a smile: "Happy New Year!"


    Then she heard Luo Yichen''s low voice coming with the wind: "Happy New Year!"


    The wind blew his bangs, revealing his Phoenix eyes deeper than the night sky. In the dark pupil, there are fireworks all over the sky.


    In the rising and disappearing fireworks, Su rourourou saw her figure.


    Su Rourou''s heart suddenly had an impulse to hold him tightly and feel him.


    When thinking so, she has already done so: "Luo Yichen, we must always be together."


    Luo Yichen was slightly stunned for a moment. Looking at the little man in his arms, a gentle smile rippled from the corners of his mouth. He stretched out his hand, slowly put it around her thin shoulder, and tightened his arm bit by bit.


    "Well, I will spoil and hurt you all my life, and I will never leave you." He put his chin on her head and whispered.


    Behind them is a boundless vast starry sky.


    Fireworks rise bit by bit, rise to the highest sky, bloom the most beautiful moment of your life, and then quickly turn into smoke and disappear into the night.


    Under the big tree in front of Su Rourou''s house, there was a huge heart-shaped fireworks.


    Ke Shaoze is wearing a black jacket, which blends with the night. Only those bright eyes twinkled in the dark.


    He squatted down and lit the fireworks bit by bit. Looking at the hissing sparks from the fuse, he quickly stood up and retreated under the tree.


    In a loud noise, fireworks slowly soared into the sky, and finally a heart-shaped fireworks was drawn in the bright night sky.


    Looking at the heart in the night sky, Ke Shaoze touched his chest, looked at the direction of Su Rourou''s room and whispered, "brother Rou, happy New Year..."


    She should have seen the New Year Fireworks he lit for her? Those represent what he can''t express to her.


    On the rooftop, Su rourourou excitedly raised her head from Luo Yichen''s arms: "Wow, heart-shaped fireworks! Who is so romantic? Maybe she wants to confess to which girl?"


    Luo Yichen pinched her cheek: "are you implying me?"


    Su Rourou thought for a moment and suddenly felt that she was a little lost. Although he confessed to her many times, he didn''t have any creativity at all


    Why did he abduct him so easily, not to mention being kissed, even his heart was stolen by him?


    It''s all because Luo Yichen is too dark. She can''t stand it at all!


    "You think so, that''s it!" She turned her head, pursed her small mouth and muttered, "people confessed that they had flowers and candles, and I didn''t have anything..."


    Luo Yichen hugged her from behind, and his chin lingered on her face: "it turns out that some people have always harbored resentment!"


    "Hum!" Su Rourou snorted from her nose, but the corners of her mouth rose.


    Luo Yichen held her hand tighter and tighter: "what an idiot..."


    He has done so much for her and guarded her silently for so long. Isn''t it enough to show his mind?


    Girls still like romance... It seems that he has to make himself more romantic.

 Chapter 374

    Happy time always passes very quickly. In the first month, I go to my relatives'' house to pay New Year''s greetings and go shopping with my good friends. Unconsciously, it''s time to start school.


    The night before school, Luo Yichen naturally stayed in Su rourourou''s room and refused to go.


    In fact, this period of time, he is like this every night, and there is a trend of getting later and later.


    Su Rourou urged her for a long time every time, but he was coquettish and cute. He did both soft and hard, just waiting for her to get up in bed.


    "Don''t you think my bed is dirty? Do you think my room is messy?" Su Rourou asked back.


    Why does a person who is so clean like him keep his "tall" room awake and just like his "dirty and poor" pig nest?


    Luo Yichen seemed to think about it seriously, and then looked at her seriously: "why don''t you go to me?"


    "I don''t want it!" Su Rourou directly took a pillow and threw it at him. This guy, what''s on his mind!


    What do you mean "go to your place or mine"? Why does that sound so impure?


    As he said before, he won''t treat her like that before graduation! I hate it!


    "Hurry back to bed, it''s late! Tomorrow, we have to report to school!" Su Rourou grabbed his collar and tried hard to pull him out of bed.


    But Luo Yichen seemed to glue herself on her bed with 502. No matter how she pulled it, she didn''t move.


    As a result, instead of pulling him up, Su rourourou was pulled down by him and hit him straight on the chest.


    At the same time, Su rourourou touched her head and glared at him: "what do you want to do! I warn you, don''t think about those messy things!"


    Luo Yichen covered his chest, frowned painfully, and said, "I''m going to live in school again tomorrow... Can''t you make an exception and let me accompany you more?"


    "..." Su Rourou''s heart moved when he said so.


    Yes, I''m going to live on campus again... They will spend less and less time alone.


    While she was hesitating, Luo Yichen''s eyes flashed, quickly turned over and pressed her tightly on the bed board: "I promise, I will be honest, I won''t do anything!"


    Su Rourou looked at him suspiciously: "really?"


    "Uh huh! Really!" In order to stay, Luo Yichen also worked hard and stretched out four fingers to swear solemnly.


    Su Rourou was already sleepy. Bursts of sleep hit her, and her eyelids kept falling down.


    In fact, sleeping with two people in arms is much warmer than sleeping alone. She was afraid that if she slept so much more, she would not be used to sleeping alone in that cold and hard little bed when she returned to school.


    In a daze, she felt something soft groping her cheek, and then tentatively rubbed it against her lips. Then, she stayed on her lips and outlined her lip line back and forth.


    "Idiot, I can''t sleep. Get up and play with me for a while..." Luo Yichen''s low, dull voice sounded in his ear.


    Su Rourou''s sleepy insect immediately woke up most of the time: what can a man and a woman play in the middle of the night?


    She gently pushed open his chest and tried to keep herself away from him: "Luo Yichen, you said you couldn''t do anything... Uh huh"


    Luo Yichen turned over directly, pressed her under her body, and then blocked her small mouth with overwhelming kisses.


    He didn''t want to do anything, but looking at her beautiful sleeping face and beautiful red lips... He suddenly wanted to do everything.

 Chapter 375

    Su Rourou was dazed by his kiss. She couldn''t resist at all. She had to be at his mercy. Although he still said, "Luo Yichen, you... Don''t mess around..."


    "I won''t mess around, I''ll do well..." Luo Yichen smiled evil and deepened the kiss.


    Adolescent boys, holding their favorite girls, how can they have no idea? At least, steal some kisses? Otherwise, is he still a man?


    Just as they were kissing each other, the mobile phone at the head of the bed rang.


    Su Rourou struggled to pick it up, but Luo Yichen held her hand: "ignore it!"


    As he continued to kiss her, he stretched out his hand and threw his cell phone aside.


    The mobile phone screen kept flashing in the dark room, showing Ke Shaoze''s name


    The bell rang for a while before it stopped. The room was quiet, and the ambiguous atmosphere that had just been destroyed gradually recovered


    Luo Yichen''s kiss became more and more warm, and then slipped from her lips to her neck, and then... All the way down


    Just as he was getting closer and closer to his goal, the mobile phone on the ground rang again.


    After being interrupted twice in a row, the best atmosphere disappeared.


    Luo Yichen cursed in a low voice, then released Su Rourou and walked angrily in the direction of the mobile phone.


    Just now, he should have thrown it out of the window! He wanted to see who was calling endlessly in the middle of the night! He will let those who destroy his good deeds die ugly!


    While thinking, he had squatted down to pick up his cell phone and saw the name of the person who missed the call - Ke Shaoze!


    The fingers holding the mobile phone closed tightly, and a cold light flashed in Feng''s eyes, showing a cold feeling of forest. This haunting guy!


    Su Rourou sat up from the bed with a red face, got out of bed behind him, and leaned over to look at his mobile phone: "whose phone?"


    Luo Yichen didn''t answer her, just looked at the mobile phone screen without saying a word, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    The bell is still ringing endlessly. The originally cheerful music makes people impatient in this atmosphere.


    Seeing his expression, Su rourourou probably guessed who the caller would be.


    At this time, the ringing of the mobile phone finally stopped again, and the room seemed unusually quiet.


    Su Rourou can even hear the sound of her heart "banging" and the click of Luo Yichen''s knuckles.


    She originally wanted to say that Ke Shaoze hasn''t called himself for such a long time, but has made two consecutive calls at this time point. It should be something particularly important!


    But seeing Luo Yichen''s face of "mountain rain is coming and the wind is all over the building", her words got stuck in her throat.


    Luo Yichen''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter, and the surrounding air is becoming tighter and tighter


    At this time, the mobile phone rang again.


    This burst of bell, like a thunderbolt, hit Su Rourou''s blank forehead.


    Luo Yichen''s whole body was shrouded in a terrible shadow, emitting bursts of cold air. Just when Su Rourou thought he would be angry, he handed her his mobile phone: "answer it!"


    But when Su Rourou picked it up, he looked at her with a pair of sad eyes, which made her hair stand on end and couldn''t say a word smoothly.


    "Hello...?"


    She looked anxiously at the expression on Luo Yichen''s face and thought, why is this guy so awkward? If you don''t want her to answer, don''t pretend to be generous!


    It is said that women''s heart, submarine needle, and Luo Yichen''s heart are simply a dust in the universe


    To her surprise, Hou Xiaofeng''s voice came from the handset: "Hello, brother Rou? Come here quickly! Ke Shaoze was drunk and kept shouting your name..."

 Chapter 376

    Loud music came from the mobile phone, which sounded like a KTV.


    The music was vaguely mixed with the vague voice of a boy, with infinite sadness.


    "Brother Rou... Brother Rou... Why don''t you like me?"


    His sadness was so strong that Su rourourou''s heart trembled even across his cell phone.


    No, actually, he was the first boy she liked. At that time, I liked him so much.


    It was impossible for her to feel nothing at all when she heard him call his name in such a sad tone.


    But... She can''t go. Because now she has Luo Yichen by her side.


    Probably seeing her hesitation, Hou Xiaofeng then said, "brother Rou, just come here... I know it may be inconvenient for you now, but you know? Ke Shaoze, tomorrow... Will leave."


    "What?" Su Rourou''s eyes widened in shock. She even began to doubt whether she had heard wrong. Ke Shaoze is leaving? Why has he never mentioned it to her?


    "Where... Is he going?"


    "It''s his parents'' intention to let him go to Japan..." Hou Xiaofeng paused and continued, "in fact, he wanted to tell you at the beginning... But seeing you with Luo Yichen, he thought he''d better forget it! Maybe even if you say it, you won''t care..."


    Su Rourou suddenly choked, and tears rolled in her eyes unconsciously: how could she not care? Even if she and Luo Yichen are together, they are still friends! Her friend is going abroad. Maybe she will never see him again in her life. How can she feel nothing at all!


    Luo Yichen stood quietly beside her, her long eyelashes hanging down, covering the surging emotion in the bottom of his eyes.


    Hou Xiaofeng is a loud voice, and because in KTV, the volume is increased by a few points. Therefore, Luo Yichen heard their dialogue clearly from beginning to end.


    When Su Rourou hesitated, he looked at her side face and whispered, "go!"


    Su Rourou glanced at him with a little confidence: did this sentence come from Luo Yichen, who is known as the "little vinegar king of Southeast Asia"?


    How could he... Allow her to meet another boy in such a late night? And that boy, or his former rival?


    Looking at her cute looking with almond eyes wide open, Luo Yichen''s mouth caught up a small arc, touched her head and said, "let''s go, I... Send you there."


    With that, he turned and walked towards the door.


    Su Rourou was stunned, and then she trotted all the way up with some uneasiness in her heart.


    Along the way, they kept silent and turned their heads to see the night scenery passing by the roadside.


    Su Rourou turned away from time to time and secretly looked at Luo Yichen with the light from the corner of her eye, but what she saw was only a vague silhouette of him.


    The car stopped downstairs in the KTV. Luo Yichen finally broke the silence. A cold voice came from the darkness: "you... Go first, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Su Rourou was obviously stunned for a moment, then stood up slowly, pushed open the door and went out.


    At the moment of closing the door, she heard Luo Yichen say to her: "... Don''t let me wait too long."


    Su Rourou nodded hard and walked towards the KTV.


    Luo Yichen propped his hand beside the window and leaned obliquely against the back of the chair. His eyes went away with Su Rourou''s thin figure.


    He is her first love and the person she likes for the first time in her life.


    This is an unchangeable fact.


    Since he likes her, he should accept her past and accept the fact.

 Chapter 377

    In the KTV box, the music is deafening, and a group of men and women are dancing on the screen.


    It was very dark in the box. Only changing spotlights cast different shades of light and shadow on the wall.


    Ke Shaoze leaned awkwardly on the sofa, holding a microphone in his hand, shouting songs that Su Rourou didn''t understand with the loud music.


    It was entirely because he was not singing at all, but roaring, as if to vent his long-standing depression at the bottom of his heart.


    The moment the box door opened, when he saw her appear in front of him, he suddenly froze


    The microphone in his hand slipped to the ground. A pair of eyes blurred by drinking wine suddenly became clear: "Rou... Brother Rou...?"


    He must be dreaming because he drank too much wine? How could she come to him on her own initiative? If this is a dream, he hopes he won''t wake up all his life.


    He stared at her walking towards him under the slowly moving light and shadow. For a moment, he forgot where he was and what year he was this night


    She was wearing a very ordinary light pink down jacket, but the pink and tender color set off her whole skin like cream and cheeks like peaches and plums. He hasn''t seen her for more than a month. She is still so beautiful and lovely


    Although the winter vacation of more than one month is too short for most students. But for him who misses her day and night, it is as long as a lifetime.


    He always thought that seeing her was just his illusion until her familiar voice sounded in his ear.


    "Ke Shaoze... You''re leaving. Why don''t you tell me!"


    When Su Rourou said this, her voice choked unconsciously. She stared at him fiercely and wished she could rush up and punch him in the stomach like she used to.


    "So... It''s not a dream. You''re here at last." Ke Shaoze murmured to himself, not answering the question.


    Su Rourou was so angry that her voice increased eight degrees: "what do I ask you? Are you... Going to leave so quietly?"


    Ke Shaoze looked at her in a trance, as if he wanted to engrave all her smiles in his mind.


    "Will you care if I leave?" There was a trace of sadness and self mockery in his voice.


    "Yes! Of course I care!" Su Rourou said loudly to him, with hazy mist floating in her big eyes.


    "Really?" Ke Shaoze''s mouth slightly smiled, but with heartache and bitterness, "then if I go, will you miss me?"


    "Yes! Of course I will miss you!" Su Rourou looked at him firmly and said with great certainty, "because we are friends! We are... Brothers!"


    Ke Shaoze''s smile was more bitter: "originally, it''s because of this..."


    But soon, his bitter smile gradually faded away: "but at least it''s still my friend, at least you still care about me..."


    They looked at each other silently for a while and looked into each other''s eyes... For a moment, the music in the box was still noisy, but the world around them seemed to be quiet for an instant.


    Hou Xiaofeng has been working hard to shrink in the most corner of the sofa and try to play a role of air.


    I don''t know if it''s because the atmosphere is too sad. Even he, who is usually heartless, feels a trace of heartache.


    "Shit, love is a terrible thing! Even people like Ke Shaoze can become like this!" He whispered and silently warned himself, "I will never touch this thing in the future!"


    At this time, the music suddenly became soft. It was a song with a touch of sadness, a song about youth, and the first song he had sung for her.


    "Brother Rou, let me sing this song for you... Again!" Ke Shaoze leaned down to stop looking at her and picked up the microphone that slipped on the ground.

 Chapter 378

    "The wind blows and the rain takes time to catch up with the white horse. Are you still holding the dream words of your young palm? Naive years can''t bear to deceive youth. It''s absurd. I live up to you. Snow, please don''t erase the traces of us together. Snow can''t erase the marks we give each other..."


    Probably because of drinking, his voice was lower and more hoarse than before. His eyes never left her face for a moment, and then he saw... In the dim light, a crystal tear fell from the corner of her eyes.


    Listening to this familiar song, Su rourourou thought of a long, long time ago, when she foolishly fell in love with him


    At that time, she could be happy for a long time for his casual smile; You can also be sad for several days because of a casual look in his eyes


    She will never forget that he once sang this song for her that night... It was the first song he sang for her and accompanied her to a sweet dream.


    The past emerged like a movie picture, and Su Rourou''s eyes were flooded with tears.


    After singing the last sentence, in the sad music, Ke Shaoze''s thin lips moved slightly, looked at her and said, "brother Rou, can I ask you a question?"


    Su Rourou vaguely sent out a word "en" from her throat, and then nodded gently.


    "Have you... Ever liked me a little for a moment?" Ke Shaoze hesitated for a long time, but still revealed the question he had always wanted to ask in his heart.


    "I......" Su rourourou was stunned. She obviously didn''t expect Ke Shaoze to ask this. But how should she answer?


    She is not a liar, especially when he is about to leave. However, she now has Luo Yichen


    Perhaps her love for Ke Shaoze is love at first sight; And her love for Luo Yichen is like a long life.


    However, if you can bravely say that you once liked him, you can prove that you are really relieved


    "I... Used to like you." Su Rourou bit her lower lip and intermittently told the secret that had been buried in her heart for a long time. Originally, she intended not to tell him all her life. But I didn''t expect that he would ask this question


    Ke Shaoze was stunned, like a stone statue, and lost any consciousness. The scenes he had spent with her in the past quickly turned over in his mind.


    Did she... Like him? When did it happen? Then why did she choose Luo Yichen instead of him in the end?


    As if she knew what he was thinking, Su rourourou continued, "yes, I used to like you very much. I liked you before you liked me. But at that time, the person you liked was not me."


    After that, somehow, her whole body suddenly relaxed and breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is the line she prepared to "confess" to him a long time ago. She didn''t think she would have a chance to say it to him one day.


    Ke Shaoze''s eyes closed little by little. Under his long eyelashes, there was a fine light flashing.


    He knew that he had missed... The best person.


    Hou Xiaofeng in the corner silently wiped the corners of his eyes with a paper towel and muttered, "it''s too cruel! It''s too cruel!"


    Holding a large box of paper towels in his hand, he kept pumping paper out.


    It''s not him who was abused. Why did he cry!

 Chapter 379

    It seldom snows in winter in the south.


    But the morning Ke Shaoze was leaving, it suddenly snowed.


    The heavy snow, like goose feather, danced in the air and fell gently on Su''s soft hair.


    Luo Yichen gently brushed the snow off her body, pulled up the hat of her down jacket, and then zipped it to the highest position.


    After looking at her for a while, he took off the scarf around his neck and wrapped it tightly around her neck. One circle, one circle, it seems that you want to wrap her around yourself all your life


    His eyes are very gentle, and his actions are more gentle than his eyes


    Su Rourou stared at him doing all this for herself, and finally couldn''t help asking, "Luo Yichen, aren''t you... Aren''t you angry at all?"


    Why did he suddenly become so generous? She was even allowed to send Ke Shaoze... Did she change sex overnight?


    Luo Yichen smiled but said nothing. His slender fingertips moved dexterously and tied the end of the scarf into a beautiful knot.


    He hoped that she could say goodbye to him and say goodbye to him. Since then, I have no worries in my heart


    If she leaves such a regret, maybe she will remember it and this person all her life


    So she came to see him not because he was generous - but because... He was stingy.


    However, the more he didn''t speak, the more nervous Su Rourou became. She looked uneasily into his eyes, trying to capture the emotional changes in his eyes


    "Are you... Really... Not angry?"


    Luo Yichen looked at her eyes with exploration, and the corner of her lips hooked: "if you ask again, I''ll be really angry!"


    Su Rourou immediately shut her mouth knowingly, and then took his hand and walked towards the waiting room.


    However, as soon as she took two steps, someone stopped her behind her.


    It was a girl''s voice, a neutral Mezzo Soprano. It sounded familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had heard it.


    Slowly turning her head, she saw a neat girl with short hair coming towards her in a snowflake.


    "Han Xuefei?" Su Rourou called out her name in some surprise.


    Because she really disappeared for too long. When she first transferred to school, she was a famous man of the moment in the school. She had to do something that would stir the whole school in three or two days. Almost every day, there are many, many people talking about her.


    But I don''t know when it began, the once publicized girl suddenly became much quieter. Su rourourou never heard any news about her and rarely met her.


    What''s more strange is that she used to pester Ke Shaoze every day, but she hasn''t appeared around Ke Shaoze since then.


    Just as she was stunned, Han Xuefei had walked up to her and waved to her: "Rourou... Hello, do you still remember me?"


    Her smile is different from before. It doesn''t look domineering at all, but also has some friendly meaning.


    Su Rourou was not used to it and was flattered: "well, I remember."


    Of course, at least they used to be love enemies!


    Han Xuefei lowered her head, took out a pink purple notebook from her bag and handed it to Su rourourou: "I heard that Ke Shaoze is leaving today... Can you help me give it to him?"


    Su Rourou looked at the diary in her hand and didn''t react for a moment. Since everyone is here, why doesn''t Han Xuefei give it to him personally?

 Chapter 380

    As if she knew what she was thinking, Han Xuefei added with a smile: "in fact, I want to give it to him face to face and see him for the last time. But... I think he probably doesn''t want to see me!"


    She will never forget that day in the small forest on the mountain, he once looked at himself with such a disgusting expression and said to her, "if you like someone, you shouldn''t trouble him. Otherwise, you don''t really like it."


    So later, she tried not to cause any trouble to him... Just silently chasing his back in a corner he didn''t know and listening to everything about him.


    "OK." Su Rourou hesitated and took the diary in her hand.


    "Thank you!" Han Xuefei waved goodbye to her and turned away.


    She walked fast, like a gust of wind disappearing into the crowd, just as free and easy as Su Rourou when she first saw her.


    "Come on! Let''s go in!" Luo Yichen whispered in her ear.


    When they walked into the waiting hall, Ke Shaoze and Hou Xiaofeng had already been waiting there. They are also surrounded by a group of students, most of whom are members of the basketball team.


    They gathered around Ke Shaoze and joked, "OK, you''re going abroad for further study! When you''re developed, don''t forget to come back and see our old friends."


    "All right, don''t disgust me!" Ke Shaoze pushed their shoulders as before. "I''m leaving, can''t you show reluctance?"


    "Cut!" A group of boys disdained.


    The crowd suddenly quieted down as the fight was going on


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Su Rourou and Luo Yichen came to Ke Shaoze together.


    Most people know that Ke Shaoze likes Su Rourou, and they all find excuses to avoid it - except Luo Yichen.


    He released Su Rourou''s hand for a while, then stood quietly behind her and looked at her for a moment.


    Su Rourou walked up to Ke Shaoze, smiled at him and said, "have you checked your luggage? Be careful on the way..."


    "Yes." Ke Shaoze''s heart suddenly became heavy. He suddenly didn''t want to leave.


    In fact, if she opened her mouth and told him not to go, he would be desperate to stay. But he knew she wouldn''t do that.


    "Oh, by the way, Han Xuefei asked me to give it to you!" Su Rourou suddenly remembered her diary and handed it to him.


    Ke Shaoze reached for it and frowned slightly. He didn''t rush to see it, but threw it into the suitcase at random.


    He knew that the diary was full of Han Xuefei''s maiden worries. However, he was not interested in what was on her mind at all.


    Just then, the boarding broadcast sounded in the empty waiting room. The time of parting is finally coming.


    The boys who had made excuses to avoid also gathered around again and patted Ke Shaoze on the shoulder to say goodbye.


    Luo Yichen stood at the last and gave Ke Shaoze a big hug when he was unprepared.


    Of course, no one knows how hard he clapped his hand on Ke Shaoze''s back. Ke Shaoze almost didn''t get a mouthful of old blood!


    Before turning around and leaving, Ke Shaoze only felt his chest tight and his eyes reluctantly fell on Su Rourou''s face.


    "Rourou, I will come back." He looked at her with a firm eye. For the first time, he didn''t call her "Rou brother", but "Rou Rou".


    Luo Yichen stood quietly between the two of them: "since you''re gone, don''t come back! Go and harm Japanese imperialism!"


    "When I come back." Ke Shaoze''s eyes seemed to penetrate his body and fell on Su Rourou''s face.


    This is the last word he left her that day.


    Then he turned quickly and stopped looking at them. Because he didn''t want them to see his tears.


    Landing outside the window, the heavy snow has stopped... In a vast expanse of white snow, the plane cut through the gloomy sky.


    Han Xuefei silently came out from behind a big pillar and stared at the plane gradually disappearing in the sky.


    She gave him the diary, but he didn''t read a word after all

 Chapter 381

    A group of people rushed to the school to register after sending Ke Shaoze.


    Usually on the first day of the new semester, the atmosphere in the class is relatively relaxed. As long as you pay money, distribute textbooks, chat, and wrap the book cover by the way, you can go home.


    But as soon as they got to the door that day, they found that the atmosphere in the class was very depressed, very depressed, just like when they issued the final exam report card.


    Many people bowed their heads and took out textbooks, reciting and copying.


    A group of people were still wondering: This is the first day of school! As for? Pretend to be a good student


    They didn''t realize it until they passed the blackboard and saw the big and bold "580 days away from the college entrance examination" written in red chalk at the bottom right of the blackboard.


    Oh, it''s the countdown to the college entrance examination! They were immediately infected by the tension in the class, lowered their heads, accelerated their steps and returned to their seats.


    Hou Xiaofeng whispered as he walked: "people didn''t count down until the third year of senior high school. We started from the second year of senior high school! Isn''t it too exaggerated! I thought missren had changed his sex, but I didn''t expect it to be so abnormal!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he found that his classmates threw sympathetic and compassionate eyes at him


    When he looked up again, he found that missren had stood on the podium and was looking at them with a dark face.


    Oh, no, or just looking at him alone.


    Her eyebrows were tightly twisted into a ball, and the corners of her mouth were tight, as if trying to bear something. Finally, she just glared at Hou Xiaofeng, and then turned to the whole class.


    "Maybe the students will think that the teacher is exaggerating. However, I am a person who likes to race against time. My watch is always adjusted half an hour faster than others! Only in this way can I maintain my tension and constantly urge myself to make progress! Therefore, from today on, I hope you can concentrate and study hard! Strive for the college entrance examination!"


    The words made the students enter a highly prepared state, as if the college entrance examination was like a pig killing knife hanging high and falling slowly, approaching them bit by bit


    Su Rourou clung to the textbook in her hand. She was as nervous as anyone in the class. Because her goal is not just to go to College - but to go to the same university as Luo Yichen!


    Thinking of this, she looked at Luo Yichen uneasily and just found that he also turned to look at her.


    Then she heard her cell phone buzzing in the drawer.


    Luo Yichen: [idiot, don''t worry, I''ll help you.]


    Although there was only a short sentence, Su Rourou''s heart immediately settled down, like being touched by a pair of soft big hands, which brought her a full sense of security.


    She put down her cell phone, turned around again, looked at Luo Yichen and smiled at him.


    Luo Yichen also hooked her lips. The depths of Feng''s eyes were a gentle ocean.


    They looked at each other for a while, and the noise around them seemed to be gradually away from them, and even miss Ren''s impassioned voice gradually blurred.


    Until a light cough sounded, missren didn''t know when he had stepped down from the podium and stood in the middle of them: "cough, cough, cough! The last thing, I have to emphasize again! During school, puppy love is prohibited! I hope you can restrain yourself. After the college entrance examination, you can do whatever you want! The teacher will never interfere!"


    Her sudden approach startled the two people who were looking at each other affectionately.


    They quickly drew back their eyes and returned to a sitting posture.


    In Su Rourou''s mind, the words "prohibit puppy love during school" echoed.


    In Luo Yichen''s mind, the words "after the college entrance examination, do whatever you want" are constantly afterthought

 Chapter 382

    However, Luo Yichen''s promise of "I will help you" is different from Su rourourou''s imagination.


    Every Monday to Friday, when he was studying at school, because there were many people in the class, he was honest and disciplined, but he was really giving her a lecture seriously.


    Moreover, its severity is no less severe than missren.


    However, when they go home every weekend, when only the two of them study in the room... The painting style suddenly becomes ambiguous.


    Su Rourou said she was not used to the sudden change of painting style


    Because every time she went to Luo Yichen''s room, he was wearing pajamas and lazily leaning against the bed to meet her.


    Then, it''s OK to wear pajamas, but he doesn''t wear them well every time. The buttons on the collar are always open intentionally or unintentionally, revealing a large area of tight chest muscles.


    Occasionally, he would pull his collar and mutter in a low voice, "ah, it''s so hot today!"


    Su Rourou could only swallow her saliva silently in her heart, then lower her eyes and try not to let her eyes fall on the area that made her blush and heartbeat.


    Hot? It''s just spring. Is it that hot? What should I do when the summer comes? Don''t you wear?


    The picture was so beautiful that she couldn''t imagine


    Really, it''s agreed to learn! Did he dress like this to seduce her or seduce her?


    Finally one day, Su rourourou couldn''t bear it. She blushed and put forward her opinion: "Luo Yichen... Please, can you button up your clothes?"


    Luo Yichen looked at her red face with satisfaction, looked down at her collar and smiled: "why, you haven''t seen it. Why are you embarrassed!"


    Su Rourou lowered her head and pretended to be reading her exercise book: "if you do this, it will affect my study..."


    Because every time she couldn''t concentrate on the topic, her eyes always drifted to him unconsciously, and then... Fell on the slightly open collar.


    At that moment, she always felt that clothes could talk, as if she were saying to her, "come on, come on! Tear me up! Come on, come on, touch me!"


    "Oh, what do I think? This is your personal problem. You don''t concentrate on your study, but you still put the responsibility on me. Are you right?" Luo Yichen suddenly approached her. The smile on her face was unclear. She gently blew her airway in her ear, "I think we need to formulate a set of reward and punishment measures to make you concentrate!"


    "Punishment?" Su Rourou stared blankly at his increasingly ambiguous smile on his lips, and his scalp was numb. Suddenly, she had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, just listen to Luo Yichen''s thin lips gently open, with an indescribable Sexy: "if your accuracy is below 90%, I will punish you... Kiss me; if your accuracy is above 90%, I will reward you and kiss you..."


    Su Rourou looked at him shyly and speechlessly and said, "well... Excuse me, is there any essential difference between the two?"


    Luo Yichen glanced sideways at her, her red lips slowly and slowly close to her cheek and gently rubbed on it: "of course, there is a difference. This is the difference between passive and active... Shall we feel the difference first?"


    His lips seemed to carry an electric current, which made Su Rourou''s face numb.


    She smiled, leaned slightly to the other side, and then stretched out her hand to cover his restless lips: "no... no, I think I''ve realized..."


    However, how could Luo Yichen let her go easily? When two people live on campus, they are stared at by so many eyes every day. It''s good to be able to pull small hands. So that he hasn''t done anything he wants to do for a long time


    For example, kiss


    Another example is

 Chapter 383

    Su Rourou looked at his two frozen thin lips getting closer and closer to him... His faint and pleasant smell of mint gradually surrounded her.


    His hand, which was originally half pushed, was tightly pressed on his side and couldn''t move at all.


    Like being hypnotized, she just felt a lot of pink bubbles rising around her. Her thick eyelashes trembled like two small fans and closed slowly.


    Although a little embarrassed to admit, in fact, she also wants to be close to him and... How close she is to him.


    Luo Yichen''s lip flap gently lingered on her lips for a moment, and then the whole person pressed against her and put all the weight on her.


    Su Rourou''s back was so tightly against the edge of the desk that she was hurt and unconsciously gave a dull hum.


    But the dull hum fell into Luo Yichen''s ear and completely changed its taste. It seems that it has become something else that can probably be classified as "Jiao Chuan".


    His eyes were deep again. There seemed to be a fire burning in his body, and his blood immediately flowed back to his forehead.


    Unconsciously, the strength of his mouth increased a lot, and the strength against her gradually increased.


    "Don''t... stop..." Su Rourou finally couldn''t help but uttered a vague whisper between her lips and tongue, "it hurts!"


    Luo Yichen''s Adam''s Apple moved, slightly left her lips, and some forbearance said, "pain? I didn''t treat you like that..."


    Although, he''s a little thinking about that... Oh, no, he really wants to.


    Su Rourou''s face turned red and beat him hard on the chest: "I... I mean, my back hurts from the table!"


    Fortunately, he didn''t say "Oh? Do you want me not to... Stop? Or... Don''t stop?" In that case.


    Luo Yichen said "Oh" thoughtfully, looking a little disappointed, but his eyes soon became rippling again. That look in the eyes, like a Wang of spring water under the warm sun, flashing Yingying waves.


    He approached her again, pressed her ear, and slowly opened his mouth word by word: "why don''t we change a more comfortable place? I promise... I won''t hurt you..."


    With that, his eyes swept over the light blue bed as if nothing, and the hint was very obvious.


    At this time, if Su Rourou doesn''t understand it anymore, she is really no different from a pig.


    "No... don''t go there!" This time, instead of half pushing, she firmly refused.


    Because... "Bed" is a very ambiguous place.


    The two lonely men and women seem to be lying in bed talking about the college entrance examination, life and ideals on such a spring night. They are a little sorry to the audience.


    Su Rourou warned herself fiercely in her heart: No, absolutely not! Boys, they are all creatures who can make progress!


    Well, in fact, what she''s really worried about is... Maybe who will throw who down at that time!


    She is still self-conscious YY, but Luo Yichen has taken her into his arms and directly put her small body on her lap: "go?"


    Obviously, he said "go", but somehow, in Su Rourou''s ear, it became "about"


    His eyes looked confused and confused, and his voice was low and confused. A pair of slender hands stroked her face intentionally or unintentionally. Fortunately, they inadvertently touched her soft lip several times.

 Chapter 384

    Listening to such a charming voice, being looked at by such a pair of affectionate eyes and stroked by such a pair of hands, Su Rourou was almost overwhelmed.


    However, she finally shook her head decisively: "no! Absolutely, absolutely, absolutely not!"


    Then, as if to prove her determination, she struggled hard to get out of his confinement.


    Luo Yichen didn''t let her escape easily. They entangled for a while. The textbooks and exercise books originally placed on the desk were scattered on the ground with their actions, making a series of dull noises.


    "I hate it. People want to read!" Su rourourou pouted and protested, "if I can''t go to the same school with you at that time, I''ll blame you!"


    When she said this, Luo Yichen''s expression immediately became more serious, and a pair of originally confused and confused eyes gradually became clear.


    He released her, pressed her on the chair, then lowered his head and began to pick up the things scattered on the ground.


    At the moment of picking up the English textbook, a white envelope slipped from the inner page of the textbook and fell to the ground.


    After seeing the words written on the envelope, Luo Yichen''s face suddenly sank down, more gloomy than the night outside the window.


    Su Rourou''s expression suddenly became nervous, and the whole person trembled: it''s over. What she didn''t want him to find... She let him see it if she didn''t die. Now, she''s dead!


    Sure enough, Luo Yichen stood up slowly. With the white envelope between his slender fingertips, he shook at her and said, "he... Often writes to you?"


    Su Rourou looked like a student who had done something wrong and was found by the teacher. She bowed her head and said, "no, just occasionally..."


    Yes, sometimes five, six, seven or eight times... Well, the unit of measure is every week. Not much, really not much, really occasionally!


    Luo Yichen''s eyebrows picked and approached her step by step. Then he put his hands on the desk and looked down at her: "be honest, occasionally... Several times!"


    Su Rourou was like a messy leaf in the wind, trembling or trembling: "well... Let me think... One, two, three, four..."


    Luo Yichen''s eyebrows screwed up bit by bit with the figures she reported, and finally beat him on the desk with unbearable force.


    The table trembled slightly, and Su Rourou also trembled slightly. Luo Yichen''s eyes were so terrible that they seemed to devour her alive.


    "Good, good! So you''ve been keeping a secret from me and contacting him secretly!" He squeezed this sentence out of his teeth. His eyes looked like a flying knife and flew towards her.


    "No... I don''t! He wrote it to me. I can''t refuse to receive it! I haven''t written to him once! Contact is mutual, so it can''t be regarded as contact!" Su Rourou quickly stretched out her little hand and vowed very seriously, sincerely and sincerely.


    "Really?" Luo Yichen''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he didn''t believe it.


    "Uh huh! I swear!" Su Rourou nods desperately.


    Luo Yichen finally let her go, and then began to focus on the white envelope.


    Su Rourou is not worried about this... Because all the letters Ke Shaoze wrote to her were written in Japanese.


    She didn''t understand what he wrote at all. I believe Luo Yichen is the same.


    What puzzles her most is that Ke Shaoze only writes a few numbers in the middle of the white stationery every time... Although the font is as beautiful as ever.


    Why didn''t he write a few more words when he finally sent a letter across the sea? You know, international postage is not cheap!


    Although she doesn''t have a good memory, he seems to write the same words every time? So, he just went to language school and just began to practice writing Japanese?


    She was still remembering that Luo Yichen on this side had opened the letter paper, and her eyebrows, which had been twisted into a ball, were more wrinkled.


    "Do you know what he wrote to you?" He looked up at her, the mood in his eyes was very complex.

 Chapter 385

    "No!" Su Rourou shook her head blankly. If she could understand Japanese, there would be a ghost!


    "..." Luo Yichen didn''t speak, but his eyebrows gradually stretched out.


    Seeing that he was still staring at those lines, Su rourourou began to wonder, "can you understand... Japanese? Or translate it for me?"


    In fact, she was really curious about what Ke Shaoze wrote.


    "Yes." Luo Yichen answered in a low voice, then looked at her and said, "what he wrote is - I already have a girlfriend, and you must be happy!"


    "True or false?" Su Rourou didn''t believe it. She always felt that this sentence was too long and didn''t match the words written by Ke Shaoze.


    However, after being severely glared at by Luo Yichen, she immediately expressed her belief: "Oh!"


    "Why, you look... As if you''re disappointed?" Luo Yichen''s tone sounded strange, stuffy and stuck in his throat.


    "No, I''m happy for him!" Su Rourou smiled from the bottom of her heart.


    It''s good that Ke Shaoze found his happiness so soon


    Luo Yichen''s slender fingers were tightly folded, and the whole letter paper was wrinkled into a ball... The lines written by Ke Shaoze were gradually submerged by the folds.


    In fact, he wrote only four simple words: I miss you so much


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a long time, Su rourourou struggled in the sea of questions every day to prepare for the college entrance examination. In addition to eating and sleeping, it is exams, questions and endorsements!


    Of course, as like as two peas, she is not alone.


    In Hou Xiaofeng''s words, that is - I''m so busy that I don''t even have time to pull Shi!


    They seem to have come to the dark hell on earth. The school leader is master Yama. The teachers are ghosts. There are white test papers and white textbooks floating in the air


    Fortunately, there is still a belief supporting them, which is what missren once said - after the college entrance examination, do whatever you want!


    The time of suffering is always very slow. It''s only a year and a half. They seem to have spent most of their lives.


    Finally, the pace of the college entrance examination is approaching


    The day before the college entrance examination, the school let all students go home to relax and have a good rest. The next day, they can prepare for the college entrance examination in full state.


    But Su Rourou didn''t feel relaxed at all


    That afternoon, she was surprised to receive a call from Ke Shaoze.


    Since he went to Japan, he only hung up a short phone call to her on the day he just arrived, and then he just wrote to her.


    Su rourourou was stunned for a long time when she heard the familiar and strange "hello" in the microphone. At that moment, she felt Ke Shaoze''s voice like passing through a long time tunnel and reaching her ears.


    In the quiet afternoon, Ke Shaoze listened to the soft breathing sound of Su in the microphone and wanted to go away the past youth. His heart ached.


    "Brother Rou... Can''t you hear my voice?" He endured heartache and tried carefully.


    "... are you stupid? Of course I know who you are." Su Rourou revived and tried to make her tone sound happier.


    "Oh, that''s good." Ke Shaoze''s mood calmed down a little and said softly, "in fact, there''s nothing wrong. I just want to say that I''ll call you and add oil for the college entrance examination tomorrow."


    "Thank you..." Su rourourou whispered, suddenly feeling a little guilty in her heart,


    Before Ke Shaoze left, she vowed that they were friends. But after he left, because of Luo Yichen''s relationship, she never dared to take the initiative to contact Ke Shaoze. Even if he contacted her occasionally, she didn''t dare to be too eager.


    After all, she is a "famous flower has a master", and that "master" is still a guy who holds a vinegar jar as water every day.

 Chapter 386

    "How about you? Have you had a good time?" She finally asked what she had always wanted to ask.


    "I..." Ke Shaoze wanted to say I was fine, but he couldn''t say it anyway.


    Soon after he came to Japan, he dropped out of language school. Because of the financial crisis in Japan at that time, the economy was depressed. The chain of Chinese restaurants that his parents originally operated closed down one after another.


    Almost overnight, he changed from a "child of a rich family" to a "child of a poor family", or one who was so poor that he didn''t make a sound.


    Since then, he began a long working life, doing some physical work that he had never thought of. Because his Japanese is not good for newcomers, he can only go to Chinese restaurants to wash dishes and clean the toilet.


    At that time, he didn''t know how he survived. Physical exertion is not the most important thing. The most tormenting thing is the psychological gap.


    Once upon a time, he was spoiled and protected by his grandparents at home. When did he do such dirty and tired work. But now, he not only did all the dirty work, but also looked at the boss''s face and was shouted around.


    If he had been in the past, he would have simply thrown the door and left. But now he can stand anything, because he needs money


    During that period of the lowest tide, in every sleepless night, he wanted to call Su rourourou several times.


    He really wanted to hear her voice and listen to her say anything. Even if he just listened to her breathing, he would be cured in an instant.


    But every time he dialed half the number, he stopped. Because every time I come back from work, it''s already midnight. He thought, she should have gone to bed


    In fact, there is another reason. He never wanted to admit it, but he had to admit it - he didn''t want her to know that he was so embarrassed and embarrassed.


    At that time, he didn''t know how he survived. When he came home every night and was physically and mentally exhausted and unable to support himself, he always turned on his mobile phone to see some videos he had taken for Su Rourou when he went on a trip that summer vacation.


    Looking at the innocent and lovely smiling face on the screen, he seemed to regain endless energy, and all fatigue and grievances were swept away.


    Brother Rou, you know what? I really miss you... He said to himself silently in his heart.


    Later, he began to write to her. In every sleepless night, I sat under the lamp and wrote to her.


    Looking at the empty letter paper, thousands of words filled his heart, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Finally, he just wrote down a few numbers in the middle of the letter - the words that can best express his feelings.


    [I miss you so much...]


    In order not to impose a psychological burden on her, he hesitated for a long time, crushed several pieces of stationery, and finally wrote down the most secret emotion in his heart in Japanese.


    Although there were only four words, he wrote for two hours; Although there were only four words, he exhausted all his courage.


    Fortunately, he didn''t know that the letter he wrote with his heart had been translated by Luo Yichen into


    Fortunately, however, those dark days were finally over. Although the family''s economic situation still failed to return to the level of that year, it gradually saved some money.


    Mom and dad have started planning to reopen a store... And he has also submitted an application and plans to go back to school.


    Ke Shaoze, who fell into memories, was silent for a long time before he said: "brother Rou, you know? Although I am only 18 years old now, I have great regrets and regrets about my past life. My biggest regret is..."

 Chapter 387

    At this point, he paused and didn''t go on, because he believed Su rourourou knew what he meant.


    Su Rourou breathed and tightened her hand holding the microphone. Then she heard Ke Shaoze say, "my second regret is that I didn''t study well at school. At that time, I was really annoyed with teachers and homework..."


    "However, when I lost the opportunity to study, when I could only watch everyone carry their schoolbags to school from a distance, I realized... How happy it is to be able to go to school! If I could be given another chance, I would study hard."


    Su Rourou just listened quietly and wanted to comfort him, but she didn''t know where to start. After all, she had no idea what had happened to him in the past year and a half.


    But from what Ke Shaoze said, Su rourourou could feel that he had gradually become mature and was no longer the rebellious and unruly boy in the past.


    Ke Shaoze found himself a little far away from the theme of "refueling for the college entrance examination". He coughed with embarrassment: "sorry, you''re going to have the exam tomorrow, and I''ll tell you that some of these are not. Come on, have a good rest, don''t disturb you, and wait for your good news!"


    "Thank you..." Su rourourou thought and added, "you too, come on!"


    Just after hanging up the phone, she heard the curtain brushing sound in Luo Yichen''s room opposite. Then, Luo Yichen fell lightly in front of her like a gust of wind.


    "Idiot, what are you doing?"


    I don''t know why, Su rourourou hid her mobile phone behind her with some guilt, and hesitated: "nothing... Nothing, empty her brain and rest..."


    Luo Yichen''s fierce eyes stayed on her face for a while, picked his eyebrows and said, "isn''t your brain always empty?"


    Feeling the sight of his pen, Su rourourou unconsciously lowered her head and held the mobile phone tighter in her hand.


    Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly... Her panic didn''t escape his golden eyes at all.


    "Who did you call just now?"


    Su Rourou bit her lower lip: "Ke Shaoze called... Said to refuel tomorrow... And then it was gone!"


    She thought that Luo Yichen would "punish" her when she heard Ke Shaoze''s name.


    This is the day before the college entrance examination. It is more appropriate to talk about learning, life and ideals. As for anything else... Better not.


    To her surprise, Luo Yichen just stared at her face for a while, didn''t continue to ask, just turned his head and looked at her schoolbag on the desk: "what about the things for the exam tomorrow, are you ready?"


    Su Rourou nodded: "well, it''s all in a file bag."


    Luo Yichen still seemed to be worried about her. He went to the desk, opened his schoolbag and carefully checked the contents of the transparent document bag again.


    Admission ticket, 2B pencil, fountain pen, ruler... He checked everything carefully and attentively, and then put the document bag back into his schoolbag.


    Su Rourou looked at him with a black line: although she was a little stupid, she didn''t even have to prepare these test supplies clearly! In Luo Yichen''s eyes, is he so "mentally retarded"?


    Luo Yichen had zipped up her schoolbag, turned to look at her and whispered, "tomorrow, come on."


    "Well, you too." Su Rourou bent her lips at him.


    In fact, he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. He was afraid to bring pressure to her at this critical moment.


    He can only say silently in his heart: idiot... You must go to the same university as me.

 Chapter 388

    But he didn''t know that Su Rourou had been shrouded in this invisible pressure since the countdown to the college entrance examination. The invisible pressure reached its peak the day before the college entrance examination


    At ten o''clock in the night, Su Rourou went to bed early. But lying on her long lost pink bed, she couldn''t sleep.


    I don''t know when it began to rain outside the window. The shrill sound of frogs came from the night, which made her more upset.


    With her eyes open, she kept imagining the tension in the college entrance examination the next day. The string in her mind was tighter and tighter.


    At the thought that if she and Luo Yichen couldn''t go to the same university, she felt that her life had changed from color to black and white.


    In the increasingly noisy sound of frogs, she forced herself to sleep quickly, but the more anxious she was, the more sleepless she was.


    Watching the time on the mobile phone go by minute and second, her whole person collapsed. If you can''t sleep all night, how can you take the exam the next day?


    In her extremely anxious and helpless moment, the first person she thought of was Luo Yichen.


    Looking at the time on the mobile phone screen, it''s already 12:30 at night... I don''t know whether Luo Yichen has slept or not. However, she is really frightened and anxious now, and needs his company and comfort very much.


    After such a tangle for a while, she finally came to his room with hesitation.


    "Luo Yichen... Did you sleep?" She asked in a low voice, looking at a vague shadow arched on the bed.


    Luo Yichen opened his eyes somewhat confused, and his voice was a little hoarse: "idiot, why don''t you sleep so late?"


    "I... I can''t sleep!" Hearing his voice, Su rourourou''s tears couldn''t stop flowing out. "What should I do? I can''t sleep... I''m finished. I must be dead tomorrow. I must not be able to enter the same university with you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she found herself in the arms of a faint mint fragrance. Luo Yichen came from above her head with a soothing voice: "idiot, I''m sorry... It''s all my bad, which has put too much pressure on you."


    At this point, he gently released her, Holding her face, he said seriously: "You don''t have any pressure. Even if you fail in the exam, I will accompany you. I will go to the school you go to; even if you go back to school, I will accompany you back to school. Before... I said that just to urge you to study hard and make good progress. Because I hope my love can make you better and better..."


    His words, like a cool wind on a summer night, dispelled the anxiety in her heart and relaxed her originally tight nerves.


    "Well, I see." She nodded softly. "Then... I''ll go back to sleep."


    But Luo Yichen pulled her from behind: "don''t go... You sleep with me tonight."


    Su Rourou stared at him, and her small mouth opened slightly: when is it time for Luo Yichen to think about this kind of thing!


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Luo Yichen gave her a low smile and gave her a shudder: "I said, what do you think in your little head? Am I so Ji thirsty in your eyes?"


    Su Rourou nodded first. After receiving his fierce eyes, she shook her head quickly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything. I just want to sleep with you. In this way, I can feel at ease..."


    She was still hesitating. Luo Yichen had already taken her hand and walked to the bed.


    Su Rourou''s feet seemed to be out of his consciousness and unconsciously followed him

 Chapter 389

    The two people on the bed hugged each other tightly. Su Rourou found the most comfortable position and nestled in Luo Yichen''s arms.


    In the dark, Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes glowed gently and fell on her quiet and beautiful sleeping face... His hands gently patted her back, just like coaxing the baby to sleep.


    That night, Su rourourou slept the best night of her life.


    Smelling the reassuring breath, her head just touched the pillow and fell asleep.


    When she opened her eyes again, the morning sun had spread all over the room through the glass window.


    In the golden light, she saw Luo Yichen''s enlarged handsome face and his deep bottomless eyes.


    Before she could react, she felt his warm lips gently fall on his forehead, accompanied by his low and magnetic voice: "idiot, give you a kiss from Xueba and hang it up."


    Su Rourou''s heart trembled slightly with the slowly rubbed lips, and then stretched out her hand to touch her forehead.


    There seemed to be his warm touch on it, which spread to the bottom of her heart.


    She felt that there should be golden lights on her forehead at the moment


    Maybe it''s the relationship of psychological function. With the blessing of "Xueba''s kiss", she was full of confidence and clear thinking in the whole examination process, and she simply played a 120% level!


    When she came out of the examination room after the last subject the next day, she looked up and saw Luo Yichen waiting for her under a big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves.


    It was a phoenix tree. The phoenix flowers on the branches were blooming like fire.


    "How was your test?" On the surface, he looked very calm, but in fact, there was a thin layer of cold sweat in his palm.


    "It feels... Pretty good." Su Rourou came towards him in the sunshine, with a fine light in her eyes and a slight rise in the corners of her mouth.


    She knows that the person she should thank most is Luo Yichen.


    Luo Yichen''s hanging heart suddenly fell back to its original place, and the blood of his whole body seemed to rush up the forehead in a moment.


    He stepped forward with some excitement, picked up Su Rourou and spun in the air


    Su Rourou''s skirt bloomed a flower in the air with the surging air flow, and the flower also bloomed quietly in her heart.


    She tightly encircled Luo Yichen''s neck, and a happy and sweet smile overflowed on her lips.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise around them


    The students who have just finished the exam are like prisoners who have just been released from prison for decades. They want to do something to express their ecstasy at the moment, but they don''t know what to do.


    I don''t know who roared up to the sky on the top floor of the school and made a frightening cry: "I wipe! We are finally liberated!"


    Everyone''s mood was aroused by this roar, and then more and more people rushed to the top floor of the school.


    They seem to be crazy. They tear all the textbooks and exercise books in their schoolbags into pieces and sprinkle them on the ground from the top floor.


    In bursts of cheers, Su rourourou and Luo Yichen raised their heads at the same time and looked at the white debris floating all over the sky, falling towards their heads bit by bit.


    They looked at each other and smiled. Perhaps this is youth, crazy youth.


    They hugged each other tightly, and then they kissed each other in the snowflake like fragments.

 Chapter 390

    From time to time, students pass by them with "envy, jealousy and hate" on their faces.


    I don''t know how long it took Su Rourou and Luo Yichen to stop "abusing dogs", hold each other''s hands and walk out of the campus with the crowd.


    At this time, the sun is setting, and the crowd surging at the school gate is gradually dispersing in different directions... From then on, their lives will also go in different directions. Perhaps, there will be no intersection in your life.


    In the crowd of people from Xilai, Su Rourou and Luo Yichen''s eyes fell on their tightly held hands at the same time


    They firmly believe that no matter what others do, they will always be together and will never be separated in their youth


    That night, Su rourourou just wanted to make up for a beautiful sleep, Luo Yichen suddenly stepped into the night and broke through the window.


    He snapped on the lamp as casually as in his own home. The orange light made the whole room warm and warm.


    "Idiot, why do you go to bed so early?" He went to her bed and sat down. He lowered his head and stared at her deeply.


    In such a late night, I was looked at by the boy I like with such eyes, but I was still lying in bed


    Su Rourou had some fear and inexplicable expectation in her heart. But... More fear.


    What does Luo Yichen mean by saying this? It''s almost twelve o''clock. Don''t sleep... Do... Do what?


    Her little face turned red. Suddenly she felt that it was inappropriate to lie in bed and talk to him, so she sat up at once.


    "I haven''t slept well these days. I want to have an early rest..." she murmured in a low voice and secretly looked at the expression on his face with her spare light.


    Well, he must have understood such a gentle refusal... Right?


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yichen didn''t seem to understand. He put his hand around her shoulder and let her lean against his arms: "don''t sleep yet, I... Have something to give you."


    He... Has something for her? Su Rou''s black eyes turned, and there was impure YY in her mind.


    Luo Yichen tied a big bow around her neck, and then leaned on the bed in a very provocative posture. A pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes discharged at her: "baby, I want to give myself to you... Come quickly and remove this gift!"


    Looking at the two inexplicable flushes on her face, Luo Yichen''s eyes flashed and forced a shudder on her forehead: "idiot, what are you thinking!"


    Su Rourou regained consciousness and covered her head with embarrassment: "nothing... Nothing! What do you want to give me? Take it out quickly!"


    Luo Yichen leaned slightly, took out the neatly folded school uniform from behind, pulled off a button on it and handed it to her: "this... Is the first button of my school uniform. I''ll give it to you as a souvenir."


    Su Rourou''s heart seemed to be hit hard by something, and she looked up at him


    Luo Yichen scraped her nose and then said, "then... Can you give me the first button of your school uniform?"


    "Yes." Su Rourou quickly climbed out of bed, gently pulled off the first button of her school uniform and solemnly put it in Luo Yichen''s hand.


    Luo Yichen''s lips hung a happy and satisfied smile, and his hand holding the button tightened slowly bit by bit.


    "Well, it''s late. Have a good rest!" He touched Su''s soft hair, then stood up reluctantly, "good night."


    Before leaving, he bent down and gently dropped a kiss on her forehead. Then, carefully closed the window for her and drew the curtains tightly.


    Su Rourou lay on the pink bed, holding the small button in her hand, but she couldn''t sleep.


    In the moonlight, the small golden buttons glitter with a hint of cold touch.


    She knew that Luo Yichen gave her not only this button, but all his youth.


    So is she

 Chapter 391

    Waiting for the admission notice is suffering every minute. Although Su Rourou is very satisfied with her exam results this time, volunteering is not only based on her grades, but also a lot of luck.


    In order to be admitted to the century old prestigious school H University with Luo Yichen, she filled in only one volunteer and one major with the heart of breaking through the boat. Because according to the score line of previous years, her score is absolutely no problem.


    However, on the day Luo Yichen received the admission notice, Su Rourou didn''t receive it. When she heard the news, she was so blindfolded that she couldn''t believe her ears.


    No, she must be dreaming! Just pinch yourself hard and you''ll wake up, right? However, no matter how hard she pinched her thighs and arms, she always felt the real pain.


    "Rourou, don''t do this, calm down!" Looking at her tearful face, her eyes as red as a little rabbit, and the blue and purple marks on her white skin, Luo Yichen''s heart ached.


    He held her tightly in his arms: "I''ll ask someone to find out what''s going on. Or, transfer the paper out and check to see if there is any miscarriage of justice..."


    Su Rourou is like a puppet who has lost consciousness. Her limbs are stiff and her eyes are dull. In her mind, only one sentence kept echoing: it''s over... She and Luo Yichen can''t be in the same school


    No, not just in one school. Instead, she''s going back to school for a year


    Although, she believed that Luo Yichen would not empathize; Although, she also believes that she will not empathize. But she really doesn''t want to separate from him!


    They have been in the same class since childhood. Even when they come home from school at night, they can still see each other. She has been used to seeing him every day. It''s the cruelest punishment for her to face him from two places away!


    As if she knew what she was thinking, Luo Yichen held her hand tight and tight, gently kissed the tip of her hair and comforted: "I said that if you want to read back, I will read back with you."


    "No, no!" Su Rourou''s dull eyes suddenly had a focus, anxiously grabbed Luo Yichen''s arm and said, "I don''t want to trouble you! I can''t pass the exam myself. How can I let you waste a year in vain!"


    Luo Yichen hooked his lips and smiled disapprovingly: "as long as I can be with you, every minute and second is not a waste. But... If I can''t be with you, every minute and second is wasted..."


    "Luo Yichen..." Su rourourou''s nose was sour again, and tears fell down, "don''t be so kind to me... I......"


    Luo Yichen took her little face in her hands, looked firmly at her dark and bright eyes, and said word by word, "you are my future wife. I''m not good to you. Who am I good to?"


    Su Rourou''s heart aches badly, but it is also full of sweetness. Just as she wanted to reach out and wipe her tears, a slender white hand stroked her face and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Anyway, don''t panic. I''ll have someone check it." Luo Yichen gently put his forehead on her forehead and sighed, "don''t cry, as soon as you cry... I''m in a mess. Maybe there will be miracles..." (more votes, miracles will appear)

 Chapter 392

    Luo Yichen soon called Luo Shaohua and said something about Su Rourou. Although Luo Shaohua usually looks a little serious, he has treated Su Rourou as his own daughter since childhood and has always been very attentive to her affairs.


    The result came out soon. It turned out that Su rourourou was only 0.5 points away from the admission score line.


    Later, Luo Shaohua also asked someone to pull out Su Rourou''s paper and try to find out some traces of miscarriage of justice. As long as her score... An extra 0.5 is enough - but there is no miscarriage of justice.


    Hearing such a news, Su rourourou''s tears that had just stopped burst out like a flood. If she''s 50 points short, she''ll admit it! However, only 0.5 points... Just do one more multiple-choice question right, you can make up for it


    Is God kidding her? Knowing that she worked so hard and desperately wanted to be with Luo Yichen, she gave her the cruelest ending.


    This time, no matter how Luo Yichen coaxed her, her tears couldn''t stop at all. In the end, she cried a little lack of oxygen, her whole body was cold, and even her fingertips trembled.


    Not only Luo Yichen, Lin Shu and Su Changqing kindly advised her, but Li Juan also came several times.


    However, Su rourourou kept crying and kept crying: "you all go out first and let me calm down for a while."


    As she spoke, she walked numbly to her little pink bed and covered her whole head with a quilt.


    Seeing her like this, everyone could only shake their heads helplessly and left her room one after another.


    Luo Yichen was the last one to leave... The door gradually closed, and Su Rourou''s curled up body disappeared in his vision.


    He didn''t go, but leaned back on the door panel, stretched out his hand to cover his eyes, and the palm of his hand was Ru wet.


    Seeing her sad, he was more sad than her.


    He will accompany her, but he also knows how much effort she has made for the college entrance examination... Such a result is really unbearable.


    At this time, the mobile phone in my pocket suddenly rang, showing Luo Shaohua''s name.


    "Yichen, please calm Rourou first. I''ve asked someone from the school to see if anyone can''t come after being admitted. Once there is a vacant place, they will notify us first."


    "Well, OK." Luo Yichen hung up the phone with a dignified look.


    Although there is still a glimmer of hope... But who will give up easily after thousands of troops have crossed the single wooden bridge and finally admitted to a famous school?


    For a whole week, Su rourourou didn''t go out of the room, and she didn''t want to see anyone. Even the window of the room was tightly locked.


    Luo Yichen could only stand at the door every day, put three meals a day and called her name across the door. But Su Rourou lay in bed without saying a word, as if to isolate herself from the whole world.


    Su Rourou just wants to sleep, day and night. Because her heart won''t hurt only when she is asleep. In her dream, she went back to the past and the happy time when she went to school and school with Luo Yichen and did her homework together.


    Both families are deeply worried about Su rourourou. Luo Shaohua urges people to inquire about the news of the school almost every day, but they haven''t got the results they want.


    Until one day

 Chapter 393

    On the day when the admission notice was sent home, Su rourourou was still sleeping in bed.


    In her sleep, she only felt that someone kept pinching her nose, making her breathing difficult.


    "Go away! Keep quiet!" She turned over, clapped open the harassing hand, held the pillow and continued to sleep,


    "Idiot, stop sleeping! Your admission letter is coming!" Luo Yichen looked at a string of shiny saliva left by her mouth, angry and funny.


    "What, what! Admission notice!" After hearing these three words, Su rourourou, who was still confused, immediately woke up from her dream and sat up from bed.


    Eagerly grabbed the notice in Luo Yichen''s hand. When her eyes touched the word "H big", she was so excited that she almost didn''t faint.


    She grabbed Luo Yichen''s hand, and her voice trembled with excitement: "I... am I dreaming? Luo Yichen? I''m not... Didn''t I get accepted?"


    Luo Yichen''s eyes were bent with laughter, like the crescent moon in the sky, staring at her deeply: "there was a student who couldn''t continue to complete his studies because of his poor family. He was a kind man and knew that many people needed this place, so he informed the school in advance."


    Su Rourou''s eyes burst into tears again. In her heart, she silently thanked the person she had never met, the person who changed her destiny


    Although there were some twists and turns in the process, she and Luo Yichen finally got into the same university... After that, there is still a lot of time to be together.


    Su Rourou still didn''t recover from such a big surprise: "Luo Yichen, hit me quickly! Come on!"


    Then she grabbed his hand and motioned him to pinch his cheek or knock his forehead.


    However, Luo Yichen directly pulled her all over, and then fell on the bed with her. Then there was a shower of kisses.


    After waves of deep kisses, Su rourourou''s head was dizzy. She felt that the whole person was like a hydrogen balloon flying unsteadily to the sky.


    When she was confused, she heard Luo Yichen''s deep and hoarse voice ringing in her ears: "now, you know, this is not a dream?"


    With that, he began a new wave of siege strategy. In his mind, he always firmly remembers a sentence: after the college entrance examination, he can do whatever he wants.


    Although this sentence was said by missren, not su rourourou... Naturally, in the end, he couldn''t do anything to her. He just stole a few kisses and was kicked out of bed by Su rourourou.


    In this regard, a big tail wolf said he was very frustrated. He touched his chin and thought: when can he eat the little white rabbit? Is it steamed or braised?


    Everyone received the admission notice one after another, and most of them were admitted to the ideal university.


    Although, when they experienced that period of preparation for the college entrance examination, they felt miserable. However, looking back now, it has another taste.


    Later, they will always recall that period of time. They have laughed, cried, tried... Had surprises and disappointments.


    They will never forget that they once had such a period of youth and worked so hard for a goal. This is a valuable memory, but also an unforgettable memory. Every smiling face in the memory can evoke their memory of youth.


    In the next few days, we will discuss the break up meal in the wechat group. Graduates and teachers have a "Last Supper" together, and then go to the ends of the world and their future... Go away.


    On that day, everyone ate and drank wine; He drank and wept.


    I don''t know who started crying first. Then everyone began to cry one by one as if they were infected with a cold virus.


    At the end of the cry, even missren''s eyes turned red.


    The atmosphere was a little sad, and everyone kept wiping their tears. But they didn''t understand why they cried


    Maybe it''s for that lost youth; Maybe it''s for someone in that period of youth

 Chapter 394

    After wantonly venting their emotions, a group of people decisively killed KTV and began the next round of madness


    Miss Ren knew that she was there and the students couldn''t play happily, so she left first.


    Hou Xiaofeng looked at her back and whispered, "I didn''t expect that missren really changed his sex... He became so considerate. It''s really... Very touching."


    When he Xiaojie passed by him, she snorted with disdain: "you think everyone is just like you, standing still!"


    In a word, he Xiaojie is also a miracle of class 6. She was a learning scum who knew to eat, eat, eat and buy, buy and buy every day, but finally she was admitted to H University with Luo Yichen and Su rourourou


    In fact, it''s just because her parents promised that she would never control her diet as long as she could go to college. They will give her a lot of money and she will eat whatever she wants.


    Then he Xiaojie worked hard and became strong, and her potential was fully stimulated. Therefore, we can see the importance of "teaching students according to their aptitude".


    Her words stepped on the pain of Hou Xiaofeng. Although he had poor grades, he didn''t have much expectations for the college entrance examination.


    But seeing that all the students around him have been admitted to key universities, even he Xiaojie, who used to be on the same level with him, has flown to the branches


    However, he could only pay high tuition fees and reluctantly entered the secondary college affiliated to H University. Although the signboard of H is also hung, the grade is much worse.


    "He Xiaojie, today... I don''t want to quarrel with you! You... Don''t mess with me!" He shouted at he Xiaojie''s back.


    He Xiaojie rolled her eyes, went on without listening, and followed a group of people into the box.


    Hou Xiaofeng''s injured heart has not been repaired, and then two more people walked past him.


    Luo Yichen hugged Su rourourou''s shoulder and looked at each other affectionately as they walked, as if there were only two of them left in the whole world.


    What''s more, Luo Yichen even printed a kiss on Su Rourou''s forehead as if there were no one else, and stretched out his hand to pinch her cheek.


    Su Rou shyly hid in his arms and said with a coquettish mouth: "annoying, everyone is here! Don''t do this..."


    "Sick and dead..." Hou Xiaofeng looked at their backs and covered his chest with one hand and the wall with the other. He felt that he had been hurt ten thousand points for no reason.


    Why is the whole world targeting me! He roared in his heart. His stomach was full of dog food and his heart was full of sorrow.


    He suddenly felt that he was a failure. His good Ji friend Ke Shaoze went abroad and didn''t go to a decent university when he graduated. The saddest thing is that he hasn''t even talked about a love affair


    In the box, everyone has turned on the song racing mode, and a group of people scrambled for the microphone.


    In fact, those who grab the microphone can''t sing well. Because those who don''t grab it will unite to carry out a "roaring" chorus and cover all their volume.


    Finally, we simply lost the microphone and a chorus came to the class, which was much more active than when we participated in the school''s "129" singing competition.


    "Friends will walk together all their life, and those days will no longer exist. In a word, a lifetime. A lifetime love, a glass of wine. Friends have never been alone. A friend will understand, there are still wounds and pain, and I have to walk..."


    In the last sad music, the originally noisy box suddenly quieted down. Look at me and you, and there are tears in your eyes.

 Chapter 395

    At this time, Su rourourou''s mobile phone suddenly rang, breaking the sad atmosphere.


    Everyone looked at Su rourourou one after another. Luo Yichen also looked down at her mobile phone screen, and her beautiful eyebrows wrinkled all at once.


    The name of Ke Shaoze is displayed on the screen.


    "Hello..." Su rourourou glanced at Luo Yichen and hesitated to answer the phone. After all, it''s an overseas long-distance call. On such a special day, if she doesn''t answer, it''s a little too


    At the moment of answering the phone, she obviously felt that the hand Luo Yichen put on her waist was a little stronger and pulled her whole person in his direction.


    "Brother Rou, I heard that everyone is having dinner tonight?" Ke Shaoze''s voice sounds very light, but no one knows that his heart is actually very heavy.


    If he didn''t go to Japan, maybe now he is making trouble like everyone else


    "Well, yes, everyone is here! Would you like to... Have a word with everyone?" Su Rourou said hard under Luo Yichen''s "appalling" eyes. She tried to make her tone more natural.


    "Who is it? Is it the bastard Ke Shaoze?" Hou Xiaofeng stared at Su rourourou''s mobile phone. He was the first to rush up and yelled at the microphone, "Ke Shaoze, you fickle man! You''ve been abroad for so long and haven''t called me!"


    "I wipe it, haven''t you called me? You''re okay to say me!" Make complaints about Hou Xiaofeng''s voice, and Kao Shao Ze automatically opened the Tucao mode.


    "If I don''t call you, can''t you call me? Why can''t you take the initiative!" Hou Xiaofeng''s words really sound like a resentful woman who has been abandoned all the time.


    "Why should I take the initiative, why!" Ke Shaoze quarreled with him, but the corners of his mouth unconsciously aroused a smile.


    He felt as if he had returned to that carefree time


    "No matter what, I want to see you now! Yes, right now, right now!" Hou Xiaofeng vowed to interpret the image of "complaining woman" to the end.


    "Yes, yes! Let''s see if you are disabled after you go to Japan!" The students also followed the coax, especially those who played basketball with Ke Shaoze.


    With that, Hou Xiaofeng picked up his mobile phone and pressed the video call before Ke Shaoze agreed.


    Ke Shaoze cursed as he pressed the button to connect: "Hou Xiaofeng, your uncle, I''m still on the bus! The traffic doesn''t need money!"


    However, although it is said that he is still not willing to hang up the video. Because he... Wanted to see what she was like now.


    As if he knew what he was thinking, Hou Xiaofeng took his mobile phone, pointed the camera at the students in the class, and circled one by one until Su Rourou stopped in front of him.


    Luo Yichen''s hand immediately moved from Su Rourou''s waist to his shoulder, with a strong meaning of declaring sovereignty.


    Su Rourou reached out and waved at the camera, but thousands of words could only turn into an embarrassing sentence: "hi..."


    Ke Shaoze looks as sunny and handsome as before. But the publicity and unruly between the eyebrows has disappeared.


    Today, his whole body exudes the steadiness that his peers do not have, which is probably the relationship that he entered the society earlier than everyone else.


    "Hi..." Ke Shaoze smiled at her with a bitter smile. Because he saw it at first sight, the hand around her shoulder.

 Chapter 396

    For a moment, they were embarrassed and speechless. Hou Xiaofeng turned his small eyes and pointed the camera at himself in good time: "what, do you miss me?"


    He deliberately put the stress on the word "I", but his eyes glanced suggestively in Su Rourou''s direction.


    "Well, I miss you..." Ke Shaoze didn''t deny it this time, with a deep sadness in his voice.


    At this time, he was sitting on the bus home from work. Outside the window was the bustling night view of Tokyo, Japan. Towering buildings, dazzling lights, people dressed in costumes pass by the windows one by one.


    He knew that what Hou Xiaofeng asked was not whether he wanted him, but whether he wanted her


    Being in a foreign country, deep sadness and loneliness surged into his heart. Ke Shaoze''s Adam''s Apple moved and tried to make his voice sound less choked: "I said, have you taken your graduation photos? Do you have an electronic version? Send it to me! In this way, I can also keep one as a souvenir."


    Soon, someone sent everyone''s graduation photos to the wechat group.


    Ke Shaoze opened the photo album, his eyes fell on a small figure in the photo, and stared at her face for a long time.


    Su Rourou''s smiling face blooms in the sun. She is still so beautiful, so innocent, so cute, and still makes him palpitate


    I don''t know how long it took him to look at the faces of other students, one by one.


    Although he didn''t talk to many girls in his class when he was at school, at this time, he suddenly wanted to remember every student in his class.


    He suddenly felt - "classmate", what a kind and warm word.


    After hanging up the video, Ke Shaoze uploaded a photo in the wechat group... Although it was still the graduation photo, there was one more person on it.


    That man is himself. He has started to study photography, and p-chart is easy for him.


    He pulled down the way he was wearing his school uniform, and then p was in the graduation photo - the corner of the third row.


    Because in front of that position, standing is Su Rourou; Next to that position, Luo Yichen stood.


    Then, he added a line to the photos he uploaded: pretend to be on the scene.


    In the box, everyone looked at the photos just uploaded by Ke Shaoze and fell into silence again.


    Luo Yichen looked at the mobile phone screen, her thin lips tightly pursed. After a long time, she suddenly stood up and broke the silence: "let''s use this one for our graduation photo!"


    In the dim light, Su rourourou looked up at Luo Yichen in amazement: when did this guy become so generous


    Just as Luo Yichen also turned his head and looked down at her. The meaning of the expression in his eyes was very clear: am I such a small bellied man?


    Su Rourou spits out her tongue at him mischievously: you are, you are!


    Luo Yichen picked his eyebrows: good, good! How dare you doubt my character? Go back and clean you up!


    "Good! The monitor is wise!" Everyone warmly agreed.


    After all, Ke Shaoze... Once really existed in their youth memory.


    "Let''s drink to youth!" Hou Xiaofeng picked up a bottle of beer from the tea table and held it high.


    Everyone picked up the wine cup in their hands and drank it in one gulp

 Chapter 397

    A group of people kept making a fuss until two o''clock in the morning before they left one after another.


    In the lobby of KTV, the lights are still on. Outside the glass door, there is a dark night. Only the street lamps quietly emit orange lights. At this time, there were no pedestrians in the street, only a few taxis sped by occasionally.


    LAN Xier was obviously a little depressed tonight. She caught a bad cold on the day of the college entrance examination. As a result, she was only admitted to the secondary college of H University


    In fact, at this time, she misses Ke Shaoze, although she was always wrong with him before. However, with Ke Shaoze, at least someone is at the bottom of her!


    Li Tianwei stood silently behind her and said softly, "Xi''er, I''ll take you back!"


    Standing aside, he Xiaojie suddenly felt that she was a little redundant. She was very confused: Why are all light bulbs where she went? However, she really didn''t want to go back alone. After all, she would be afraid of it.


    Although, she also knows that she looks safer! But it''s so dark that she''s afraid people can''t see her face clearly


    While struggling, she saw Xie Xiaoqiu slowly coming towards them from the other end of the revolving door.


    She immediately rushed up as if she had seen the Savior: "Xiaoqiu, our house is in the same direction. Why don''t we take a taxi back together!"


    Xie Xiaoqiu was walking with her head down. He Xiaojie came to hug Xie Xiaoqiu. She was so scared that she almost fell back.


    She stabilized her focus, then looked in the direction of LAN Xier and Li Tianwei, and suddenly understood something in her heart.


    LAN Xier hurriedly grabbed he Xiaojie and said, "it''s okay. Let''s go back together!"


    Xie Xiaoqiu lowered her eyes: on this special day, he should have a lot to say to LAN Xier... Thinking of this, her heart began to ache again.


    In fact, she has been secretly looking at Li Tianwei across the noisy crowd all night. Looking at his perfect side face flickering in the changing light, her heart has always been painful.


    There is always such a long distance between her and him. But it doesn''t matter. As long as he can get happiness and be with the girl he likes, she will bless him silently.


    So she took back her eyes that had secretly fallen on Li Tianwei''s face and said softly, "Xi''er, I can go back with Xiaojie..."


    "Wow, why haven''t you left yet!" Hou Xiaofeng''s voice came from the back of the lobby. Within a moment, he had come to the revolving door.


    He Xiaojie immediately winked at him: "Hou Xiaofeng, I give you a glorious and sacred mission to be a flower escort and escort me and Xiaoqiu back."


    Hou Xiaofeng glanced sideways at her: "where are the flowers? I seem to see only one."


    "Hou Xiaofeng!" He Xiaojie was angry and rushed up and pinched his arm. "Are you uncomfortable if you don''t quarrel with me tonight?"


    He Xiaojie and Hou Xiaofeng quarreled again. They ran to the side of the road. Xie Xiaoqiu looked at their figures, turned to Li Tianwei and LAN Xier and said, "I''ll go with Xiaojie and them! Bye..."


    After saying this last goodbye, she stopped hiding her shyness for the first time and looked back at Li Tianwei deeply, as if she wanted to engrave his appearance in her mind.


    She knew that they probably wouldn''t have any intersection in the future.

 Chapter 398

    Seeing a group of people go away, LAN Xier and Li Tianwei get on the taxi home.


    "Master, let''s go to Jiangbin park." LAN Xier said to the taxi driver.


    Li Tianwei was a little surprised, but he just looked at LAN Xier silently and didn''t say anything.


    "I''m in a bad mood and want to go to relax..." Lan Xi''er probably guessed what he was thinking and explained in a low voice.


    After receiving the notice, mom and dad are not in a good mood. Although on the surface they didn''t say anything particularly serious to her, she could see from their eyes that they were disappointed.


    In particular, Li Tianwei was admitted to a key university... In sharp contrast to her.


    Li Tianwei looked at those sad eyes and felt a slight pain in his heart: "it''s all right. No matter where you want to go, I''ll accompany you."


    The park was unusually quiet in the early morning, and there was no one around... The refreshing river wind blew in the face, dispelling the muggy heat in the day, and making LAN Xier feel better bit by bit.


    She took off her sandals and walked slowly along the beach towards the river until the river flooded her cold ankle.


    Under the low curtain of night, her thin figure seemed so lonely and helpless.


    Li Tianwei looked at her from behind her and suddenly felt an impulse in his heart. From small to large, he only dared to look at her silently behind her. Even if he occasionally said a few words to her, he couldn''t help blushing and jumping.


    On that midsummer night, he didn''t know where his courage came from... He stepped on her footprints, walked towards her step by step, and stopped behind her.


    Then, he stretched out his hand slowly and slowly, and approached her slender back bit by bit


    At this time, the noise of several men suddenly rang out in the distance. They look almost in their twenties, dressed in suits and shoes, but they are drunk at first sight. Several of them still have beer bottles in their hands


    When Li Tianwei noticed the malicious eyes of those people on LAN Xier, his heart suddenly clicked. His first reaction was to take LAN Xier''s hand and run desperately to the direction of the main road.


    Behind him, there were bursts of chaotic and hurried footsteps, as well as the obscene Suo laughter of the group of men: "little beauty, don''t run! Have fun with your brother..."


    Li Tianwei held LAN Xier''s hand tightly, and a layer of cold sweat came out of his palm. But LAN Xier was a girl and couldn''t keep up with him.


    Seeing the distance between them and the group of men getting closer and closer... Li Tianwei took a deep breath and suddenly pushed her out: "Xi''er, run quickly! I''ll drag the group of men!"


    As he spoke, he ran in the opposite direction without looking back and wrestled with the men.


    "Li Tianwei!" LAN Xier had already turned pale with fear, and his legs kept shaking. Suddenly he couldn''t take a step... He could only watch Li Tianwei''s white Figure shaking in the night and shuttling between the figures of those men.


    "Xi''er, go quickly!" He roared at LAN Xi''er, and his eyes were immediately covered with blood. His most beloved girl can''t be destroyed in the hands of these people!


    LAN Xi''er trembled and stepped away from his already soft legs and ran towards the road.


    At this time, a group of men kicked him several times while he was unprepared. One of them raised his beer bottle and hit him on the head


    The bright red blood, in the dark night, stained the white beach


    Behind him came Li Tianwei''s stuffy hum and the cries and curses of those men. LAN Xi''er didn''t dare to look back, but kept running forward, letting her tears fall with the cold wind.


    Because she knows that if she doesn''t run, it will become his biggest weakness and burden.


    On the road not far ahead, the street lights were dim. The sound of the police car cut through the gloomy night sky

 Chapter 399

    In the intensive care unit


    Li Tianwei''s father, Li Guoxiang, and his mother, Zhao Min, sat stunned on a sofa and looked at the bright sunshine outside the window, but their hearts were desolate. Their tears have already run out in these days


    Their only son has been filial and excellent since he was young. How happy their family was when they received the admission notice from the key university! But


    Li Tianwei has been lying on the hospital bed in a coma for three days and three nights. His body is full of needles, and his whole face is wrapped with gauze, revealing only a pair of eyes. But those beautiful and deep eyes were tightly closed, as if they could no longer open.


    LAN Xier stood timidly at the door, looked at Li Tianwei''s bloodless face on the hospital bed, and closed his hand tightly holding the door frame.


    She wanted to talk to his parents very much. She would rather they beat her and scold her. But she couldn''t stand them looking at her with such cold eyes. They used to like her so much and often joked that they wanted her to be their daughter-in-law


    Just as she secretly wiped another handful of tears, Li Tianwei''s long eyelashes suddenly moved slightly, and then... His eyelids opened little by little.


    "He''s awake! He''s awake!" LAN Xi''er was overjoyed and grabbed a nurse passing in the corridor and pulled her in.


    Li Guoxiang and Zhao Min''s dull eyes also had a focus in an instant. They rushed to the hospital bed with tears and held Li Tianwei''s hand tightly: "son, you can finally wake up. If you have something, we can''t live any longer..."


    Li Tianwei moved his lips and made a very weak voice: "Mom and Dad... I''m fine, let you worry."


    LAN Xier stood behind them, and her tears kept falling. These days, she didn''t know how she survived. It was like hell on earth.


    "Xi''er..." Li Tianwei''s eyes fell on her, "don''t cry, isn''t it okay for me?" He had raised his hand to wipe the tears from her face... But he couldn''t make any effort.


    Hearing what he said, LAN Xier cried more and sobbed, "Li Tianwei, I''m sorry for you... It''s all because of me..."


    "Don''t cry... It hurts me to watch you cry." Li Tianwei''s bloodshot eyes also burst into tears.


    "Well, I don''t cry!" LAN Xi''er hurriedly stretched out his hand, casually wiped away the tears on his face, and gave him a far fetched smile.


    Later, Li Tianwei stayed in the hospital for half a month, and LAN Xier took good care of him all the time. All the students in the class came to see him again and again, especially Luo Yichen and Su rourourou, who came almost every day.


    On the day when he returned home from the hospital, LAN Xier helped him lie down in bed. First he covered his quilt and then turned around to pour him a glass of water.


    Li Tianwei lay quietly on the bed and looked at her busy figure. A satisfied smile came to the corners of her mouth. However, the smile was fleeting, replaced by a low sigh.


    "Xi''er..." he gently shouted her name, "I volunteered all this. You don''t have to be so kind to me..."


    Before he finished, LAN Xi''er interrupted him. She held his hand tightly, and there were tears in her eyes: "Li Tianwei, shall we be together?"


    Li Tianwei raised his eyes and looked at her. There was a flash of joy in his eyes, but it soon dimmed down: "if you are with me only out of gratitude or moved... I''d rather not."


    LAN Xi''er was slightly stunned for a moment. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer his question. In the three days and nights waiting for him to wake up, the only thought in her heart was that if he could wake up, she would treat him well


    However, is this love or moving? She can''t even figure it out.


    "Li Tianwei, i..." she wanted to say something to prove that she was not moved, but she got stuck in her throat and couldn''t say a word.


    "You don''t have to worry about giving me the answer. Think about it first... And then." Li Tianwei showed a pale smile at her, "I can wait..."

 Chapter 400

    The blue sky is dotted with white clouds, and the silver plane moves smoothly in a sea of clouds


    Su Rourou sat by the window, gazing at the white clouds like marshmallows, feeling as if she were in a dream.


    Until a warm big hand behind her slowly crossed her waist, came to her shoulder and hugged her tightly.


    The warm touch and the fragrance of mint were telling her that all this was not a dream. She and Luo Yichen are about to start a new journey.


    "Idiot, what are you thinking?" Luo Yichen''s breath gently brushed in her ear, "are you thirsty? Do you want to drink some juice?"


    Then a glass of orange juice was handed to her lips. Su Rourou only needs to open her mouth slightly, and someone is very considerate to tilt the glass slightly


    Leaning in his warm arms, Su rourourou felt that she was probably the happiest and happiest person in the world.


    It seemed that something was about to overflow in her heart. She raised her eyes and stared at Luo Yichen deeply. Her small thin lips moved: "Luo Yichen... I..."


    "Hmm? What are you talking about?" Luo Yichen''s eyebrows picked, and there was an unstoppable smile in the depths of his eyes.


    Su Rourou wanted to say, it''s nice that I can meet you


    But before saying anything, the plane swooped down, and then the whole fuselage shook violently.


    Luo Yichen hurriedly protected the back of her head with his hand and held her tightly in his arms.


    In the radio, there was a sweet prompt from the stewardess: "the plane is bumping in the air flow. Please return to your seats and fasten your seat belts..."


    In the bumps, Su rourourou felt a tumult in her stomach and her head was dizzy.


    When the plane resumed its smooth flight again, Su Rourou covered her mouth and said to Luo Yichen, "Luo Yichen! I... I want to vomit!"


    Then he rushed to the bathroom quickly


    Looking at her flying figure, the passengers around looked at Luo Yichen with strange eyes: want to vomit? Well... Although there are only two words, it is full of plot.


    A trace of helplessness crossed Luo Yichen''s deep Phoenix eyes: if kissing can be pregnant


    Su Rourou really couldn''t bear it for a moment. She eagerly rotated the doorknob of the bathroom and pushed the door hard.


    She was just about to rush in and spit on the toilet, but suddenly she was stunned, and her clear eyes widened in an instant.


    In the bathroom, a boy turned his back to her and looked at her slightly with half his face.


    In a pair of dark brown eyes, there was a flash of amazement, and then a flash of light with unknown meaning.


    That is a good-looking boy with a clean smell all over his body. His eyebrows and eyes are light, just like a pair of ink painting in the south of the Yangtze River. It is elegant and indifferent, but it gives people endless aftertaste.


    Su Rourou covered her mouth and her eyes as if she had seen a ghost: "ah! I didn''t see anything!"


    She closed the door with a scream. She turned quickly to escape, but accidentally hit a meat wall


    Overhead, Luo Yichen''s voice came: "don''t you... Want to vomit? Why don''t you go in?"


    Su Rourou shook her head with a guilty conscience: "it''s okay, i... I''m all right! Suddenly I don''t want to throw up! Let''s go back to our seats!"


    With that, she grabbed his arms, forced him to rotate 180 degrees, and hurriedly pushed him towards his seat.


    If the perverted Luo Yichen knows that he sees another boy is..., he can''t kill the other Neng!


    It will not only kill him Neng, but also cut off a part of him, so that he can''t be humane all his life

 Chapter 401

    Unexpectedly, at the entrance of the airport, they saw the boy again.


    Passengers who just got off the plane, like flash floods, rushed to the exit and rushed to their next stop by taxi.


    Su Rourou and Luo Yichen waited for a long time, but they didn''t wait for the empty train.


    The weather in August is very muggy, and the sun is burning the earth, which makes people feel inexplicably upset.


    While pushing a cart full of luggage, Luo Yichen took out a bag of paper towels from his pocket and wiped the sweat off Su''s forehead gently.


    Su Rourou somewhat embarrassed pressed his hand and looked around uneasily: "I''ll do it myself! There are a lot of people..."


    Luo Yichen disapproved and continued to move his hands, looking at her with smiling eyes: "idiot, what''s embarrassing."


    At the exit of the airport, lovers who have been reunited for a long time can be seen everywhere, hugging and kissing warmly. Their "dog abuse" behavior to this extent is already very humanized.


    Then he stroked some messy hair for her and put them neatly behind her small ears.


    After a summer vacation, her hair grew a lot and reached her shoulders. The black and shiny hair was shining golden in the sun, which made him want to put his hand on it and feel the smooth touch.


    When he thought so, he had already done so. Luo Yichen gently stroked her hair and said softly, "keep your hair... For me."


    He estimated that when her hair grew to the waist, she would almost be his most beautiful bride.


    Su Rourou looked around uneasily again, then lowered her eyes and whispered, "OK, I know."


    Luo Yichen, who was so noble and cool before, knew to bully her every day. But I don''t know when he began to be more and more gentle to her, and always said something that made her blush and heartbeat.


    A white figure quietly followed behind them. Looking at the figure snuggling tightly in the sun, a bright light flashed in Qingjun''s eyes.


    Is she? Thin lips slightly pursed up, hanging a smile without banter. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. Such a joking smile doesn''t seem to appear on such a gentle and handsome face.


    Su Rourou and Luo Yichen are busy "abusing dogs", completely forgetting that they are still waiting for a taxi until an empty car stops in front of them.


    Su Rourou''s eyes brightened, grabbed Luo Yichen''s arm and said with ecstasy: "the car is coming, the car is coming!"


    However, at the moment she opened the door, a pair of slender white hands also extended to the door and covered her little hands impartially.


    "Eh?" Su Rou turned back in amazement and looked at her eyes as light as autumn water.


    Is that him? Ah!!! Her embarrassment AI is about to happen


    She tried to mobilize the stiff muscles on her face and explained to the boy "friendly": "this classmate, we... Came first."


    The boy quickly withdrew his hand and didn''t seem to want to compete with her. There was a faint smile on his lips. What he said was not the answer: "are you... Going to H University?"


    The implication is obvious. If they go to H University, they can go together.


    Su Rourou''s clear and bright eyes blinked and blinked: originally, he is also h big? What a coincidence


    Her tender little mouth moved. Just when she wanted to say "yes", she was interrupted by a cold voice: "we are not!"


    (warm tip: Yanyan''s articles will be charged from this Friday, and there will be more than 50 chapters on the same day ~ for details, please see the announcement on the shelf at the top of the comment area and the recharge method of half price book currency! True love fans should continue to support! MUA)

 Chapter 402

    Luo Yichen pushed the luggage cart between Su Rourou and the boy and looked at him with a careful and alert eye.


    The boy stepped back a little and made a "please" gesture very gentlemanly: "in that case, you first!"


    Luo Yichen glanced at him coldly: "it''s all right. Please first. It doesn''t matter if I wait with my girlfriend for a while."


    His tone sounds very polite, but the stress falls on the word "girlfriend".


    "I said, can you sit still?" The taxi driver wiped the sweat on his forehead and shouted at them impatiently.


    Others are scrambling for a taxi. These people are good. Let him get up!


    The boy stepped back again, waved his hand and said with a smile, "you''d better go first! I''ll... Wait for the next class."


    This time, Luo Yichen didn''t refuse again. He directly took Su Rourou''s hand and stuffed her into the car.


    The taxi shuttled through the hot sun and shade of trees. Half an hour later, it stopped at the gate of H University.


    The first thing that comes into view is a row of thick brick walls in cyan, with a long history, inlaid with "H big" bronzed characters, shining in the sun.


    Su Rourou''s heart can''t help feeling lofty: a new life, a new beginning! She must study hard from today on, strive to get rid of the learning slag team as soon as possible, and keep up with Luo Yichen, a superior learning bully!


    Entering the school gate, a broad straight Avenue was seen, with tall Wutong trees on both sides. Leaves on the branches occasionally fell with the wind. The sunlight passed through the thin and dense branches and leaves, casting deep and shallow mottled light and shadow on the ground.


    In the forest, there are groups of teenagers of similar age. Their bodies exude vigorous vitality, like a rising sun, full of longing for the unknown future.


    Su Rourou held Luo Yichen''s hand tightly, closed her eyes and took a deep breath of fresh air. Originally, this is the University!!!


    It''s as like as two peas in her imagined University.


    Before she finished, a group of people came out halfway, breaking her beautiful fantasy of the University.


    Only a few boys with green eyes came out of nowhere and surrounded her and Luo Yichen.


    However, in their eyes, they obviously can''t see Luo Yichen, only her existence.


    Headed by a boy with acne on his face, he stared at her, as excited as Columbus found the new world: "classmate, are you a freshman? Which department are you from?"


    Looking at the light like a hungry wolf from the bottom of his eyes, Su Rourou couldn''t help but feel a chill and stepped back straightly: "that... I am..."


    She glanced at a small sign hanging around the boy''s neck and saw the big words "volunteer" written on it.


    Therefore, they are a group of volunteers who volunteer to welcome freshmen... In fact, this is also the tradition of every university.


    At the beginning of school every year, sophomores and juniors will choose a group of volunteers to welcome freshmen and guide them to sign up and stay.


    Although it''s hard to run in the hot sun and the admission procedures are cumbersome, many boys are still scrambling to sign up. Because... This is the best time to meet the "primary school girls"! Pass by, miss and wait another year


    Before she finished, another group of boys killed her, pointed to the boy with acne and scolded, "I wipe it, Wu Chunsheng! Don''t always rob us of girls Za!"


    Then they looked at Su rourourou, who was frightened, and immediately changed another smiling face: "Hello, Xuemei, which department are you from?"


    "She is... My girlfriend!" Luo Yichen left her luggage and directly took Su Rourou''s hand to protect her behind.


    The cool eyes cast a sharp line of sight like a sharp blade towards the hungry wolf boys, as if they were going to chop them into meat paste.

 Chapter 403

    At present, Luo Yichen''s innate powerful aura failed to deter the group of boys. They just "Oh" and stole several eyes at Su rourourou. Only then did they reluctantly disperse and look for the next target.


    Luo Yichen clenched his fist tightly and stared at the back of the boys gloomily. Who dares to covet him in front of him? Think he''s dead?!


    A pair of Phoenix eyes shot around the campus quietly, and he soon found the reason.


    Most of the students who come and go in the school are boys. There are few girls, and few who look better


    Originally, H University is a university mainly engaged in science and engineering, so... The ratio of male to female students has reached an unparalleled 9:1!


    Girls in school are offered as babies. When the class is doing hygiene, it can not contribute; Class dinner, you can not pay


    Good looking girls walk around the campus casually, and countless boys will come forward to ask for QQ, wechat and take away.


    This can explain why boys are so enthusiastic and unscrupulous. Because... There are only a few girls to count. If they don''t dig corners, they will be single for four years! It''s also common to stab a friend for a woman!


    University, a place full of hormones, a place where they are sorry for themselves if they don''t fall in love, how can they sit and wait to die!


    Luo Yichen realized the seriousness of the situation, hugged Su Rourou''s shoulder tightly and buried half of her small face in her chest.


    Even so, there are still many boys who brazenly "peek" at Su rourourou and comment on her.


    Luo Yichen stared back one by one, and countless knives were flying around the campus. Really... I really want to hide her in a place that only he can see, so that those boys can''t see it for nothing


    The group of boys shrunk their necks in fear and soon found another target: "Wow, that back over there looks like Liu Yi Fei!"


    A group of hungry wolves immediately rushed up and started first: "Xuemei, which department do you belong to? Do you want me to help you carry your luggage?"


    "Liu Yifei" turned his head slowly, and there was a huge "beauty mole" on his lips. He smiled and showed a mouth of yellow teeth: "it''s hard for you to learn..."


    Misty grass! As like as two peas, the face of Liu Yi Fei is not the same. A group of boys immediately stepped back three steps and ran around with their heads in their arms.


    "Back kill" god horse, the most annoying! Fortunately, they had a new target and immediately surrounded it again.


    Xie Xiaoqiu looked blankly at a large group of boys who suddenly surrounded him, and his white face was instantly covered with pink.


    She is a very attractive and delicious type. After a summer vacation, she handed out the long ponytail, which had been tied into a bunch before, and let them fall naturally on her side, which set off the fresh temperament of her little Jasper.


    "No... don''t bother. I''ll do it myself." She looked at the boys scrambling for their luggage at a loss and whispered.


    But the group of boys were noisy, and no one heard what she said - until a loud Mezzo Soprano sounded behind her


    "Senior students, can you help me with my luggage?" He Xiaojie shouted at the group of boys unbearably - in fact, she has said this sentence three times


    Moreover, she was standing beside Xie Xiaoqiu, but... Why did they only see Xie Xiaoqiu, but no one paid attention to her!


    After her roar, the boys looked back at her. However, he soon turned back and continued to compete for Xie Xiaoqiu''s luggage, as if she existed like air.


    "Are you listening to me?!" He Xiaojie was finally furious. She clenched her fist tightly, and her knuckles snapped.

 Chapter 404

    Who told her that no matter how ugly a girl is, as long as she goes to college, someone will catch up with her? Can we fall in love? With this beautiful wish in her arms, she spent that long and boring summer vacation


    At the moment of entering the campus, when she found the serious imbalance between men and women, she kept saying to herself: he Xiaojie! You''re right! This is girls'' paradise!


    Who knows, the original fairy tales are deceptive


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Su Rourou followed Luo Yichen to the registration point, she saw the boy again. There are so many coincidences in the world. Like them, he is a student of class 1 of the Department of international trade.


    At that time, he Yan was bending over to register his personal information on the table. The slightly long bangs slipped gently, casting a shadow between his shallow eyebrows and eyes.


    After filling in the tedious materials, he inadvertently looked back and saw a small and lovely girl coming towards him across the noisy crowd.


    Her hair was dark and smooth, falling neatly on her shoulders, and the tail of her hair curled slightly inward. Under the Qi bangs, there are a pair of bright big eyes, flashing a smart light.


    The midsummer sunshine was divided into countless beams by the fine leaves, shining on her round and white face with a layer of golden light.


    Is that her? Are they still in the same class?


    He Yan''s eyes flickered slightly: it seems that they are quite destined! She is... The first classmate he met in the vast crowd. Although the occasion they met was somewhat embarrassing and difficult to talk about


    Thinking of this, he showed a friendly smile at Su Rourou. His smile is very charming. His faint eyebrows and eyes bend, and the corners of his mouth just rise slightly, but it gives people a very comfortable feeling, just like a cool breeze in summer afternoon.


    But before the breeze blew on Su Rourou''s face, it was immediately blocked by a slender and tall figure.


    Luo Yichen protected Su rourourou with his tall figure and looked at him with alert eyes. "Classmate, are you finished registering? If you are finished registering, please give way."


    He Yan smiled politely, gently handed the pen in his hand to him, then stepped aside and said with a smile, "my name is He Yan, what''s your... Name? It turns out that we are classmates. It''s really fate."


    "Luo Yichen." Luo Yichen lowered his head to write without even raising his head.


    In fact, Su rourourou directly entered the late stage of embarrassment at the moment she saw he Yan. First of all, it''s naturally because of what happened on the plane. Secondly... It''s also because when Luo Yichen took a taxi, he clearly vowed to deny that they were students of H University


    Su Rourou felt that she was slapping her face, but Luo Yichen, who was lying with her eyes open, was calm. Sure enough, you should be thicker when you come out to mix


    Fortunately, the boy named He Yan looked gentle and polite, and seemed to have forgotten it.


    After registering his personal information and going through the registration procedures, Luo Yichen patiently helped Su rourourou fill in one.


    So in the whole process, Su Rourou doesn''t have to do anything. She just needs to stand aside and be responsible for being a vase. Looking at Luo Yichen''s way of lowering his head and writing seriously, and watching his white slender hand passing quickly on the paper, Su Rourou''s mouth couldn''t help overflowing with a happy and sweet smile.


    It''s nice to feel spoiled by your boyfriend.

 Chapter 405

    She was laughing spontaneously, when she heard a gentle and pleasant male voice in her ear: "classmate, what''s your name?"


    In other words, I don''t know why I haven''t left yet. Obviously, I can go back to the dormitory to have a rest, but he is still hot headed and stands here in the sun.


    Su Rourou looked around and realized that he was asking himself. Her little mouth opened, and the word "Su" was only half said. She heard Luo Yichen, who had been buried in writing in front, rush ahead of her and say, "her name is Su Rourou, my girlfriend."


    This sentence was almost squeezed out of his teeth, and his enunciation was very clear. Yes, this is the second time he stressed to He Yan that Su rourourou is his girlfriend.


    In fact, after the "robbery storm" on the campus just now, he can''t wait to write "my girlfriend" with a marker on Su rourourou''s face.


    Male animals have a keen sense of smell before. They can tell who their potential rival is at a glance.


    Luo Yichen obviously felt that the little white face called He Yan in front of him had a certain degree of favor for Su Rourou. I don''t like it yet, but... At least I''m interested.


    "Su Rourou..." in other words, she looked at Su Rourou and repeated her name. Her red lips bent. "This name is very suitable for you."


    The tender, weak and ignorant young girl is like a delicate flower just removed from the greenhouse. Such a girl, let him inexplicably surge up a desire to protect from the bottom of his heart - although he knows that there is someone guarding her.


    But who stipulates that there can only be one guardian beside each flower? Even if there is only one, then... It is not necessarily the earliest one.


    At the thought of this, the gentle thin lips recalled the evil radian like nothing, but soon disappeared.


    Su Rourou was a little uncomfortable by his meaningful eyes, so she turned her head to one side with a red face.


    "Soft!" Far away, he Xiaojie saw Su Rourou''s familiar back and cried out excitedly. Xie Xiaoqiu, who walked beside her, also waved in the direction of Su Rourou.


    It is already a very happy thing to meet several fellow students on the campus of Nuo University, not to mention the former classmates? Fortunately, they are not only in the same class, but also just assigned to the same dormitory! Su Rourou came forward happily, holding the arms of he Xiaojie and Xie Xiaoqiu from left to right.


    Luo Yichen stood quietly and looked at the bright smile on Su Rourou''s face. The smile on his lips also deepened a bit.


    As long as she is happy, he will be happy. She is the most brilliant sunshine in his world.


    After all the registration procedures were completed, Luo Yichen looked at the huge "luggage harem" of the three girls and was in trouble.


    In fact, a large group of boys gathered around Xie Xiaoqiu to ask for help, but in the end, they were scared away by the furious he Xiaojie


    Luo Yichen thought for a moment and said to he Xiaojie and Xie Xiaoqiu, "you two wait for me under the shade of the tree first. I''ll help Rourou bring up her luggage and come back to you."


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a voice behind him: "don''t bother, let me help! From now on, everyone will be classmates, and we should help each other."


    With that, he smiled at the three girls - in fact, his eyes had always been Su Rourou''s direction.

 Chapter 406

    H University is a famous school with a hundred years of history. Most of the buildings on campus still retain the style of the original era.


    There are only two girls'' dormitories, surrounded by more than a dozen boys'' dormitories, forming a pattern of stars and the moon. This pattern also symbolizes the status of girls in H University.


    The dormitory building of H University also has the most unequal Treaty: girls can enter and leave the boys'' dormitory at will, while boys can''t enter the girls'' dormitory.


    However, the day when freshmen report for duty every year is an exception. So this day, for those single Wangs who have been single for a long time, it is just like the annual festival.


    They all worked hard to help the girls carry big and small bags, and their eyes didn''t forget to look East and West. Although I can''t find a girlfriend, at least I can enjoy my eyes... Let''s go.


    When Su Rourou and her family walked into the dormitory, they heard the sound of fighting. I saw a girl with short hair sitting in front of the computer, clattering on the keyboard. On the screen was a group of people "fighting" in the game.


    The girl was stunned at first, then stood up generously and introduced herself: "Hello, my name is Linxi."


    Her smile is free and easy with self-confidence. Her clean short hair looks very capable and forthright, with the smell of some women men.


    After a group of people briefly introduced each other, Su Rourou saw that Luo Yichen was sweating all over, so she grabbed his hand and asked him to sit down in his chair.


    His chestnut hair had been soaked with sweat and turned dark brown. The light blue shirt, which used to be dry and tidy, also has a lot of wrinkles. Even so, it did not affect Luo Yichen''s extraordinary temperament.


    Of course, he Yan''s temperament is also good. Although standing next to Luo Yichen, he has not been compared at all.


    In terms of appearance, they are different types of boys, and they are not comparable at all - Luo Yichen is cold, arrogant and noble, but what''s more, he is elegant and delicate.


    But no one knows. In fact, it''s black inside. It''s no different from Luo Yichen.


    Seeing that Su rourourou seldom knew that she was in love with her, Luo Yichen''s eyes flashed a spoiled smile, and then sat down very cooperatively. Just at the moment he sat down, he pulled her back into his arms and let her sit on his knees.


    At the same time, his slender arms tightly surrounded her thin body, leaned close to her ear and said with a smile: "in this way, we can both rest."


    Su Rourou''s face burned at once, pushed him secretly, hugged his arm, and motioned with his eyes: don''t mess around, everyone is here!


    But Luo Yichen just smiled at her and held her tighter, as if there were no one else.


    "Cough, cough, you two can stop!" He Xiaojie couldn''t help but want to show her sense of existence. Because she felt that if she didn''t speak again, the two people didn''t know what heinous things they would do.


    As soon as this remark came out, several girls followed with a low smile, which was very ambiguous. In other words, although he was also smiling, but... His smile was very light, very shallow, and didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes at all.


    Inadvertently, he received the line of sight from Luo Yichen, with some possession and some warning. He did not avoid, but calmly met his eyes.


    Luo Yichen held the cup in one hand and Su Rourou''s hand in the other. While everyone was not paying attention, he secretly pulled her palm with his index finger... One by one.

 Chapter 407

    Su Rou stared at him quietly. What medicine did Luo Yichen take wrong today? Is it really good that so many people are flirting with her again and again? Doesn''t he know that she can''t stand flirting at all?


    Luo Yichen''s eyes flashed a narrow smile and raised her eyebrows. The smooth fingertips kept wriggling in her palm. Like a little bug, it stirred her heart.


    Before long, the palms of their hands were covered with sweat. Su Rourou''s hand moved and tried to break away from him, but Luo Yichen caught her dead.


    She can only roar and vomit Yan silently in her heart: does he have to hold so tight on such a hot day? Isn''t it too hot?


    After a group of people chatted for a while, Su rourourou urged Luo Yichen to go back: "you also have luggage to pack. Hurry back to the dormitory!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, just sit a little longer!" He Xiaojie glanced at Su Rourou angrily, but the rest of her eyes fell on He Yan.


    It''s rare to meet such a handsome guy in a group of ugly men with crooked melons and split dates. How can you let him go easily! Rourou is also true. Patronizing herself and Luo yichenxiu''s love and happiness, can''t she get along with this handsome guy for a while!


    Luo Yichen didn''t mean to leave at all. He squatted down and opened Su rourourou''s suitcases one by one: "I''ll help you pack them all first, and then go back to tidy up my own."


    He is always a little worried about this idiot. Usually the house is in a mess. I don''t know how to clean it up at all. And most importantly, he was afraid that she was tired


    "Wow, do you want to be so considerate! Please stop cruel dog abuse and let us go!" He Xiaojie takes the lead in coaxing. Xie Xiaoqiu and Lin Xi just quietly watch them laugh.


    He Yan''s face was still hung with a faint smile, but his eyes flickered.


    Su Rourou shyly took Luo Yichen''s hand and shook his arm. Her big eyes flashed and flashed: "it''s really all right. Go back first! You''re tired enough after running around all day today."


    Hearing her so considerate words, Luo Yichen''s face immediately burst into a hidden smile: "well, I''ll listen to you."


    "Then I''ll... Go first. Don''t bother." He Yan waved to the girls and followed Luo Yichen out of the door. Just before he left, he looked at Su Rou quietly.


    But unexpectedly, Luo Yichen just walked to the door, turned back and walked towards Su Rourou with big steps. He suddenly lowered his head, printed a kiss on her forehead, and then pecked on her pink lips. His forehead whispered to her forehead: "idiot, I''ll call you later."


    He Yan stood at the door and looked at the side of their embrace. His clear eyes darkened, and then quickly looked away.


    The other girls covered their eyes and joked, "Rourou, your boyfriend is very kind to you!"


    "Yes." Su Rourou somewhat shyly lowered her head and unconsciously stroked her lips with her fingertips. The place he touched on his lips is still full of sweetness


    Hum, Luo Yichen is really annoying. In front of so many people


    Luo Yichen looked at her little red face with satisfaction. The bottom of her eyes was full of spoil. She said in a dumb voice, "idiot, I''m leaving."


    "HMM..." Su rourourou nodded and waved to him reluctantly.


    Luo Yichen took a few steps and turned back: "I''m really gone!"


    "Well..."


    "I''m really gone!"


    "Uh huh..."


    When the two were still inseparable, he Xiaojie closed the bedroom door with a bang.


    "Are you finished? That''s enough!"

 Chapter 408

    On the second day of school, the military training began.


    H city has been the champion of national small stove for four consecutive years. It is estimated that it will set its own high temperature record again this year.


    Standing in the sun in such hot weather, not to mention girls, even boys are going to be unable to hold on.


    However, those instructors probably held the psychology of turning their daughter-in-law into a mother-in-law and asked them to stand in the military posture and count off again and again.


    Although everyone is a freshman, they probably have seen more TV dramas and novels and are deeply "poisoned" by them. Just started to stand, less than half an hour, someone continued to "faint".


    Freshman A: "ah! Instructor, I can''t, I''m dizzy..."


    Freshman B: "I... i... where am I? Ah, dizzy, dizzy..."


    What''s more funny is that there are several tall boys among these "fainting" people. Su Rourou, encouraged by other he Xiaojie''s eyes, also joined the ranks of "pretending to be dizzy".


    Of course, these instructors have brought so many military training sessions. Naturally, they are not vegetarian. They simply exchanged a few winks and let the "fainted" people continue to lie on the steaming concrete road.


    Then they walked up to them with their back hands and looked down at them, Coldly said: "in fact, in the military training in previous years, students who are weak often faint. Therefore, in order to help these students'' recover their health as soon as possible, our ''military doctor'' has specially made a special injection. As long as you take a few injections, I believe you will get better soon."


    Several students lying on the ground pretending to be "corpses" twitched slightly at the same time, but their eyes were still tightly closed.


    Su Rourou closes her eyes especially tightly: Mamma Mia, from small to large, she is most afraid of injections


    At this time, instructor Qi, who was in charge of Su Rourou''s platoon, walked slowly to her, coughed and said, "otherwise, let''s start with this classmate!"


    Su Rourou''s eyes rolled behind her eyelids, anxious like ants on a hot pot. In fact, the burning touch from the cement pavement is really like that on a hot pot


    The next second, she immediately pretended to be just waking up, slowly opened her beautiful big eyes, and her eyelashes trembled slightly: "eh, how could I be here?"


    She touched her temples, pretended to be at a loss, and then slowly stood up from the ground.


    As soon as she stood still, she received the line of sight projected by Luo Yichen from the boy array not far away. On his face, there are a few big words: are you... An idiot?


    She didn''t notice that he Yan was standing behind Luo Yichen and looking at her with great interest.


    "Awakening" can also be contagious. The other students who "fainted" woke up one after another under the leadership of Su Rourou


    The instructors exchanged glances with each other again. Although they were still straight faced, there was a faint smile on the corners of their mouths. This group of children think they are very smart, but in fact they see every little move.


    "Students, now that you are all right, continue training!" The company commander walked around in front of each formation with his hands on his back.


    Sadly, since then, Su rourourou, who took the lead in pretending to be dizzy and excellent in acting, has been watched by instructor Qi.

 Chapter 409

    Instructor Qi is the youngest of all instructors and the best looking one at the same time. Because he has been a soldier for many years, his skin is a little dark, but his eyes are more bright.


    Many girls blush and heartbeat when they see instructor Qi, and deliberately make some mistakes to try to attract his attention.


    But I don''t know why, he took their mistakes in stride, but he was picky about Su Rourou alone.


    "Su Rourou, you''re standing askew!"


    "Su Rourou, you have the same hands and feet!"


    "Su Rourou, you''ve turned in the wrong direction!"


    Su Rourou is a sports idiot, and her limbs are very uncoordinated. Then he was stared at by instructor Qi with a look of examination, which made him even more flustered.


    Teacher Qi walked up to her again and again and took the trouble to correct her actions again and again. He either pressed her shoulder or raised her arm.


    His movements looked so natural and his face looked so serious, but there was a flash of light in the depths of his eyes.


    It''s just that everyone has become a dog, and no one has noticed the slight change in his eyes at that moment - except Luo Yichen.


    However, boys and girls are trained separately. He and Su Rourou are in the square, separated by a long distance. He can only stand among a group of sweaty boys, coldly watch instructor Qi''s every move, and hold his hand tightly on his side: if he dares to make any surmounting action, he will let him die like a picture!


    After a few hours, Su rourourou only felt that she was about to stop cooking. Obviously, everyone came together for military training. How did she feel that she was the only one trained.


    Finally, at the noon break, several girls walked towards the shade of the tree in twos and threes while fanning the wind with their hands.


    Just when Su Rourou thought she could finally relax, instructor Qi''s serious voice came behind her: "Su Rourou, you stay."


    Su Rourou''s small body trembled slightly, wiped the sweat on his forehead, slowly turned around and looked sad: "Instructor... Let me go!"


    He Xiaojie, Xie Xiaoqiu and Lin Xi all cast sympathetic eyes on her, with the words "I can''t help you" written on their faces.


    Qi instructor''s dark face darkened: "don''t hurry! Your error rate is too high, you have to train alone for a while! When you can walk in the square array, it will affect the overall score!"


    Well, even the collective honor has moved out. What else can she say? Su Rourou sighed softly in her heart and walked slowly behind him.


    However, instructor Qi was not as inhuman as she thought. He took her to a cool tree and didn''t let her continue to expose to the sun.


    "Now, I''ll show you the action I taught you today!" Qi instructor stopped and looked back at Su rourourou. "This time, you must watch it carefully."


    "Uh huh." Su Rourou answered casually, but her eyes unconsciously floated towards the group of boys in the distance.


    Wearing green uniforms and green hats, everyone is walking towards the canteen one after another.


    But even if the military training uniform is so ugly that people and gods are angry, it is still so beautiful and different on Luo Yichen. Still that sentence - mainly depends on temperament!


    Although she couldn''t see his face clearly, she could feel his eyes projected towards herself. She immediately opened her innocent eyes and sent a distress signal to him.


    Then, she saw Luo Yichen gesturing to a boy who was wearing glasses and looked a little feminine next to him and saying a few words in his ear.

 Chapter 410

    At this time, instructor Qi had finished the demonstration and looked at her sternly: "Su rourourou! Are you... Looking at it carefully? What are you still staring at?"


    Su Rourou quickly waved her hand in a very sincere tone: "no, no, instructor, I''ve been watching your demonstration very seriously and seriously."


    Instructor Qi''s eyes suddenly changed. The sight that originally fell on her face shifted to her hand. His eyes were dark: "your fingernails are too long! It''s time to cut!"


    Su Rourou looked at her fingernails mistily... Indeed, it was a little long. It''s just that she wants to stay longer and then make a shiny and lovely manicure.


    In the past, she was bound by Lin Shu for too long. Now she is like a bird released from a cage. She has an extraordinary enthusiasm for all beautiful and fashionable things.


    Of course, the most important thing is that there is a Luo Yichen behind her, who supports her with his strong financial resources and guides her with his fashion taste.


    Su Rourou was still in a daze. The Qi instructor stretched out his hand and gently gestured at the position of her fingernail: "at least, cut to this position!"


    His dark fingertips, whether intentionally or unintentionally, touched her fingernails.


    Su Rourou immediately withdrew her hand on alert, and a strange feeling surged into her heart. In her cognition, soldiers are very sacred and cold, but... I always feel that this instructor Qi has gone too far against himself? Now even the length of the nail should be controlled?


    At this time, the boy with glasses came to instructor Qi with a bottle of black tea in his hand.


    "Instructor Qi... Are you thirsty?" His voice sounded softer than Su and more like a girl. His little white face was red for some reason, whether it was sunburned or something else.


    Qi instructor''s face was still calm, and his strong body trembled imperceptibly: "this classmate, no, thank you."


    Usually after training, there are many young students around him, delivering water and paper towels to him. But it''s the first time for a boy - especially for such a... Boy.


    "Instructor... Don''t you hate me? Why did the female classmate send you water and you accepted it?" The man with glasses looked hurt on his face and looked at him expectantly and said softly.


    The instructor shouted so loudly that it was called a hundred turns and a thousand turns, not to mention the instructor of Qi. Even Su Rourou couldn''t help but feel numb on her scalp and drop goose bumps on the ground.


    The Qi instructor wanted to say something more, so the cobra man stepped forward and entangled him like a water snake. He not only poured his own drink into his mouth, but also took out a paper towel from his pocket: "instructor, let others wipe your sweat!"


    Su Rourou was stunned. After receiving the hint from Luo Yichen, she recovered.


    So, while instructor Qi was entangled and lack of skills, she carefully moved out bit by bit


    After su Rourou left, instructor Qi squatted on the ground with his chest covered, coughing and almost spitting out all the drinks he had just drunk.


    As far as the field of vision was concerned, a shadow suddenly appeared, and a clear and pleasant boy sounded: "instructor, drink some water?"


    Instructor Qi''s hand on the ground couldn''t help shaking: no! Another one?


    Lifting his eyes, he saw a handsome and gentle boy handing himself a bottle of green tea. The light smile on the corner of his mouth made him feel like he was hypnotized and took it.


    "Thank you." Instructor Qi unscrewed the bottle cap and took a sip. He didn''t know if it was his illusion. He thought the taste was very strange.


    "You''re welcome." In other words, the corners of his mouth always maintained a rising state, but a dark color flashed through his eyes. Master Kang iced green tea with "ingredients" without price increase, hehe

 Chapter 411

    In the next few days, Luo Yichen bribed the school doctors of the school hospital in a very "euphemistic" way and asked them to give Su rourourou a hypoglycemia certificate.


    The school doctor put the two large boxes of "tea" into the drawer properly, and then kindly reminded: "now too many students have come to open this kind of proof, and the school has not believed it for a long time. In my opinion, if you want to install it, you should install it more realistically!"


    With that, his eyes fell on Su Rourou''s feet


    So in the next few days, Su Rourou''s feet were wrapped with thick bandages, limping to ask counselor Tang Fei for leave... Since then, she didn''t have to participate in military training.


    Every day I nest in the dormitory, blowing the electric fan and air conditioner, and eating some watermelon to reduce the summer heat, not to mention how comfortable it is. Of course, her favorite thing to do is to stand on the balcony of the dormitory and overlook the students exposed to the sun on the playground in the distance.


    My heart suddenly felt a little dark and cool unkindly, and I couldn''t help humming a song: as long as you live better than me, I can''t stand it


    Maybe she has been with big belly black for a long time, and her psychology has become so dark and distorted


    At lunch and dinner every day, Luo Yichen would stand under a big tree under the dormitory building and wait for her.


    She came down slowly from upstairs and could see him through the glass window at every corner of the stairs. He stood in the crowd of people coming and going, so special, so special.


    The ruddy diamond lips could not help bending, full of happy smiles.


    When she reached the gate of the dormitory building, Luo Yichen came forward and hugged her petite body in her arms: "today, do you want me to carry you to the canteen or... Hold you?"


    Su Rourou blushed and whispered, "actually, I can go... Anyway, it''s all pretend."


    "Since it is installed, it should be more realistic!" Luo Yichen hugged her tighter, leaned close to her ear and said, "you haven''t said yet. Do you want me to carry you or hold you?"


    Su Rourou has no choice but to help her forehead and chooses the latter. Because Luo Yichen, who is black in the stomach, really just asks her casually. No matter which one she chooses, she will become... Princess hug in the end.


    Luo Yichen bent her lips, pinched her face, which was slightly red because of shyness, and then beat her across and picked her up. The two long legs walked slowly, shuttling between the shade and the sun, attracting the envy of countless girls.


    They took out their mobile phones to take pictures one after another, and everyone envied them: Wow, how nice it would be if I had such a considerate boyfriend!


    A fat girl poked hard at the backbone of her thin boyfriend and complained discontentedly, "look at others! Look at others! Their boyfriend is strong! What about you?"


    The thin boyfriend can only lower his head and silently bite his lower lip, with infinite sadness in his heart. He also wants max, but Su... Max is just her!


    When several roommates came back in the evening, they brought an explosive news to Su Rourou: Instructor Qi failed to train these days


    Because, on a dark and windy night, when Qi instructor came out of the toilet with his stomach covered for the nth time, he was put over his head with a sack and beaten severely.


    Later, he struggled to climb near the instructor''s dormitory. He didn''t want to be covered in a sack and beaten for the second time. This man was obviously more cruel than the last one and beat his front teeth in a row


    They also heard that instructor Qi''s fingernails were all cut very short, so short that they fell into the meat


    I don''t know who he offended and was punished with such abnormal punishment.

 Chapter 412

    After gossiping for a while, a group of people began to shift the topic to Su Rourou.


    He Xiaojie looked at Su rourourou with bright eyes while facing the computer: "Rourou Rou, come and see! You and your brother Yichen went to the front page of campus BBS!"


    When the other three heard the speech, they immediately stepped forward. On the home page of H BBS, there is a picture with fresh and bright colors.


    On a forest path in the school, a boy hugged a girl and walked slowly forward. The girl''s feet are still wrapped with a thick bandage


    The autumn sunshine is just right. It is so warm and romantic that it sprinkles on them through the shade of the trees.


    The title of this photo is: if you meet such a good man, get married!


    Although only their backs were photographed, this picture still caused a great sensation.


    Many girls leave messages below to express their deep envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Girl a: Wow, who is the girl who is held? How happy!


    Girl b: why, I haven''t met such a good man! God, you owe me a good man!


    Girl C: I''m on the path of breaking up


    After turning off the lights at night, a group of girls opened the chatterbox, chatting from the popular idol stars to the latest online drama, and from the score line of the college entrance examination in all provinces to their future aspirations and ideals.


    Of course, in fact, "boys" is the most enduring topic during the sleeping and chatting time in the girls'' dormitory.


    He Xiaojie was the first to speak. She coughed a little embarrassed: "do you think which boy in our class is the most handsome?"


    With that, her face immediately turned red. What appeared in front of her was he Yan''s elegant and handsome face. He is... The first boy who volunteered to be her "free Porter"! The most important thing is that this "Porter" is still so handsome.


    How could she not have liked him at all... Of course, if she was a handsome man, she would have liked him more or less.


    "Needless to say, of course it''s our brother Yichen." Su Rourou blurted out without thinking. Now in her eyes, only Luo Yichen is the best and most perfect.


    One to one draw, he Xiaojie quickly pulled Xie Xiaoqiu out: "Xiaoqiu, tell me!"


    In fact, Xie Xiaoqiu has been quietly listening to their chat. She doesn''t like talking very much on weekdays. She prefers listening to talking.


    "I think... What do you mean!" Xie Xiaoqiu bit her lips and thought for a moment.


    Because of his gentle and elegant bookish spirit, she thought of a person... The one she missed all the time in all her beautiful girl days.


    Su Rourou is not satisfied. It is clear that Luo Yichen is the best looking man in the world - even Zhongji oba, which she has always liked, has lost its luster in front of him.


    "Lindsey, what about you?" She''s going to get herself an ally.


    In the dark came Linxi''s forthright voice: "I think Wang Xu! He is my favorite type!"


    "What? Wang Xu?" The other three were immediately dumbfounded.


    Wang Xu is the most homely boy in his class, wearing a pair of big black framed glasses and a mushroom head. Every day I play games either in front of the dormitory computer or in the Internet cafe.


    In short, they looked from head to toe, from foot to head, and didn''t think he was worthy of Lindsey.


    But perhaps, in everyone''s heart, there is a him... He is very ordinary in the eyes of others, but unique in their eyes.


    Linxi said bluntly, "don''t you think such a otaku is very simple and soft? Does he look like a bully?"


    The other three people were silent... Linxi, a standard female man, may have a sense of picture with a soft and cute otaku like Wang Xu.


    But in her hand, she probably needs a whip

 Chapter 413

    At this time, he Xiaojie seemed to suddenly think of something and asked Su Rourou pleasantly, "Rourou Rou, your Luo Yichen... Isn''t she in the same dormitory with what you said?"


    "Oh, yes." Su Rourou nodded foolishly. She didn''t understand what he Xiaojie meant by saying this.


    When she regained consciousness, he Xiaojie had thrown several bags of snacks on her bed from the head of the bed, with proper sugar coated shells.


    "I heard from my senior sister that there will be activities like fellowship dormitories when I first entered the University, so that I can meet more friends and know more people. So I think... Maybe we should start first and have a fellowship with Luo Yichen''s dormitories! After all, fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders!"


    Three black lines suddenly appeared on Su rourourou''s forehead: unexpectedly, he Xiaojie did her homework quite well!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the boys'' dormitory, Luo Yichen and they are also lying down and chatting.


    There are only three people living in Luo Yichen''s dormitory, and one bed is empty.


    Girls are an enduring topic in boys'' dormitories. As a senior otaku who "reads countless women", Wang Xu naturally wants to stand up and comment.


    Well, although he reads all the beauties of the second dimension


    "You say, who is the most beautiful girl in our class?"


    In the dark, Luo Yichen put her hand behind her head, and Su Rourou''s white face appeared in front of her. In his heart, she is naturally the most beautiful.


    At the moment, what he Yan thinks in his heart is no different from Luo Yichen. He still clearly remembered the moment when he saw Su Rourou coming towards him at the check-in office in the afternoon, the poetic and picturesque scene.


    However, no matter Luo Yichen or what he said, they all belong to a relatively introverted character. They just thought silently in their hearts, and no one spoke first.


    When Wang Xu saw that no one responded to the topic he initiated for a long time, he couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. He had to warm up and say, "I think... There is a round face, what''s the name, soft, and very cute."


    "Her name is Su rourourou." In other words, he looked at the ceiling above his head and said, "well, it''s lovely."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Luo Yichen''s bed.


    In the dark, he could not see Luo Yichen''s expression at this time, but he could still feel a cold light shooting at him.


    "Yes, yes, it''s su Rourou! I don''t know if a lovely girl like her has a boyfriend? But even if she does, it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to grab it!" Wang Xu swallowed his saliva and remembered the earnest teachings of his elders.


    In H University, if you want to have a girlfriend, you have to be shameless! Their guide to action is to cast nets everywhere and focus on fishing! Their spiritual outline is that although famous flowers have owners, hoes are the most ruthless!


    Wang Xu usually soaks in the Internet cafe after military training and hasn''t returned to the dormitory once in a few days. Up to now, he still doesn''t know who the students in the class are. Naturally, he doesn''t know that Su Rourou is actually


    "I... am her boyfriend." Luo Yichen said coldly.


    Wang Xu immediately felt bursts of cold air and directly frozen him into popsicle. He suddenly shivered and quickly added: "hehe... Pure appreciation! As long as it''s a beauty, I appreciate it!"


    The night was deep, Wang Xu and he Yan went to sleep successively, but Luo Yichen was still sleepless.


    He turned over and over again in a fretful way. A pair of Dark Phoenix eyes were fascinated by the bright full moon in the sky outside the window.


    The campus is full of hungry wolves. It seems that he has to find an auspicious day and quickly eat her into his stomach before he is safe!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t sleep any more, and bursts of blood kept pouring into his forehead.


    Two people have been together for so long that he... Hasn''t given her anything yet. Just holding hands and kissing Zui. Is this his failure?


    The hungry wolf doesn''t make a move, when he is Liu Xiahui?

 Chapter 414

    After the military training, the normal class began.


    Every morning, Luo Yichen carries the breakfast just bought from the school canteen and waits for Su Rourou to go downstairs.


    Around, there were the envious eyes of the girls and the ridicule of three roommates: "your brother Yichen has come to bring you breakfast again... Do you want to be so sweet?"


    Su Rourou smiled and sipped the warm soymilk. The soymilk Luo Yichen bought for himself is obviously unsweetened, but it is sweet in his mouth.


    "Is it good?" Luo Yichen gently hugged her waist and leaned over, "let me have a drink, too."


    Su Rourou looked around in embarrassment, lowered her head and blushed, and handed the soybean milk to Luo Yichen''s mouth.


    Luo Yichen didn''t reach for it, but just lowered her head and drank from the straw she had bitten. Then, he stretched out the tip of his ruddy tongue, licked the soymilk stuck to the corner of his mouth, and said in an ambiguous tone, "it''s so sweet... Because you''ve drunk it."


    Su Rourou''s face turned more red... During this time, Luo Yichen seemed to have started the "fancy show of love" mode. No matter when and where, she was teasing her intentionally or unintentionally, and couldn''t stop at all.


    "Well, hurry to the classroom. You''re going to be late!" Su Rourou whispered a reminder.


    Luo Yichen took her shoulder in disapproval and walked forward calmly: "what''s the matter? If you''re late, you''ll be late..."


    For the whole class, Luo Yichen''s right hand brushed the notes on the notebook, but his left hand was still tightly around Su Rourou''s waist and drew a circle again and again.


    Su Rourou''s scalp was numb, her small face was hot, and her hand holding the pen trembled.


    She really wanted to ask him: isn''t he tired if he takes notes in this posture?


    But Luo Yichen continued to take notes and tease her as if nothing had happened.


    Su Rourou accidentally found that he Yan just sat next to her and next to her


    Later facts proved that Luo Yichen''s "fancy show of love" was regardless of occasion, place and time. In a word, it is to show whenever and wherever you want!


    In the noisy canteen


    Luo Yichen kept bringing food to Su Rourou, but it was far more than that - he handed chopsticks directly to her lips.


    "Ah..." he raised his eyebrows at her and motioned her to open her mouth.


    A group of students who couldn''t find a place to eat were looking at them with lunch boxes. Sir, they are almost hungry. Can they finish it quickly! Stop abusing dogs!


    Su Rourou only felt that she was about to be sawn into several sections by that look, but Luo Yichen''s chopsticks stopped at her mouth. It seemed that he would always maintain this position without opening her mouth.


    So she had to open her mouth and accept his continuous "intimate feeding".


    Su Rourou accidentally found that he Yan just sat on a small round table not far from them


    In front of the girls'' dormitory


    Luo Yichen and Su rourourou are reluctant to say goodbye.


    "Idiot, you go up and I''ll stand here and look at you." Luo Yichen said affectionately as she stroked her hair with her slender white hand.


    Su Rourou stood where she was and refused to go. Her big eyes were full of nostalgia: "no, you go first. I''ll stand here and look at you."


    Luo Yichen pinched her cheek and raised her red lips: "how can I do that? I should be waiting for you and looking at you behind you."


    With that, he gently pushed Su Rourou, and his eyes were filled with a gentle moonlight: "go back and have a rest!"


    Su Rourou walked forward slowly and looked back at him frequently.


    However, as soon as she came to the dormitory door, she heard a series of rapid footsteps behind her


    When she reacted, she found that she had fallen into a warm embrace, and then two pink lips were blocked.

 Chapter 415

    "Oh, oh, Luo Yichen, you..." Su rourourou struggled a little, but she was kissed by a big tail wolf and couldn''t say a word.


    Passers-by passed by them, but they only secretly looked at them with their spare light, and no one made a fuss about it.


    In summer, the campus is full of fragrance of flowers, accompanied by insects and birds. Under the street lights, on the playground, in the woods... There are lovers hugging each other everywhere.


    From primary school to high school, everyone has been stared at by teachers and parents. Most people have never been in love. Even if it was talked about, it was concealed and secretly held back.


    It''s not easy to get to a place where you can kiss whenever and wherever you want. You feel sorry for yourself if you don''t do anything.


    After the warm hug and kiss, Su Rourou blushed and hid her head in Luo Yichen''s chest. Jiao Chen said, "Why are you here... Seen by many people."


    Luo Yichen''s dull voice came from his chest, mixed with his rapid heartbeat: "because I just want to kiss you and don''t want to wait for a moment."


    "Annoying!" Su Rourou thumped on his chest a few times, and then the whole man lay down in his arms and didn''t want to leave.


    The two held each other for a long time until the impatient voice of the dormitory administrator sounded beside them.


    "I said, classmate, it''s you again! Can''t you go in? If you don''t go in again, I''ll close the door!"


    Su Rourou could only reluctantly release her small hand holding the corner of Luo Yi''s dressing gown, and followed her back into the door step by step.


    "Go ahead. I''ll call you later." Luo Yichen stood under the street lamp and showed her a spoiled smile.


    She stood quietly in place and watched her until her figure disappeared at the end of the corridor. Luo Yichen turned around and his eyes fell on the white figure on the distant court, with a faint smile on his mouth


    The basketball court at night is illuminated by more than a dozen headlights like day. Groups of single Wangs without girlfriends have strong energy but nowhere to vent, so they can only place all their emotions on basketball.


    Midway, a basketball accidentally flew out of the court. In other words, it ran after the ball. But as soon as he got to the gate of the court, he was stunned.


    In front of the girls'' dormitory, the two figures entangled together are so familiar... They are like two vines entangled together, so inseparable


    "In other words, why don''t you catch the ball!"


    Hearing someone calling his name behind him, he said that he stopped his eyes in the distance and returned to the court again.


    Only this time, he was obviously absent-minded and made frequent mistakes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the path along the lake on the campus


    Su Rourou sits on the back seat of Luo Yichen''s bike, and the kite in her hand flies to the distant sky bit by bit with the wind brought by the bike.


    The bright red strawberry kite is so eye-catching in the blue sky, and several green branches and leaves sway gently with the wind.


    The kite swayed in the sky. Su Rou pulled the line in her hand and pulled it one after another to make it fly to a broader sky.


    At that moment, she suddenly had a feeling. Luo Yichen is like the strawberry kite. He just needs to hold on to the thread. No matter how high and how far he flies, he will always come back to himself.


    Suddenly, the body swung slightly, interrupting her thoughts. Then she heard Luo Yichen''s cold voice ring out: "sorry, excuse me, can you?"

 Chapter 416

    Su Rourou poked her head out from behind him and saw he Yan''s thin and straight figure. At this time, he just turned his head and looked at them slightly. The soft bangs swayed gently with the wind.


    He didn''t say anything, just gave way and made a "please" gesture.


    The bike moved slowly again and passed him quickly.


    "Thanks."


    Luo Yichen''s voice came into his ears with the wind, but he Yan''s eyes fell on Su Rourou''s long hair flying with the wind.


    The dark and beautiful hair raised beautiful radians and gently brushed her white and smooth cheeks.


    His steps grew slower and slower, and his eyes grew deeper and deeper - until her figure disappeared at the end of the path.


    Because she just met he Yan, Su rourourou remembered that he Xiaojie had asked her not long ago, and carefully poked Luo Yichen on the back.


    "What about your dormitory? Do you... Have a girlfriend?"


    He Xiaojie probably fell in love with He Yan at first sight. Every day in the dormitory, she kept talking about what she said long and what she said short. People with eyes can see it.


    Not only that, she repeatedly bribed Su rourourou with delicious food and asked her to help inquire about He Yan''s emotional status, interests, types of ideal partners and other personal information.


    Hearing this sentence, Luo Yichen''s back was obviously stiff for a moment, and even the bicycle that had been moving steadily shook.


    "Why do you... Ask this?" His voice sounded dull and unhappy.


    Su Rou touched her forehead and thought to herself: Luo Yichen really thinks she''s too gossip


    So she quickly explained, "no, no, I asked for someone else."


    Luo Yichen''s voice was even lower: "who are others?"


    "Just... Xiaojie!" In order to protect herself, Su rourourou sold he Xiaojie without hesitation, "but... You have to keep it a secret!"


    Luo Yichen chuckled and his voice became much lighter: "it''s her... You advise her to give up early!"


    "Why, do you look down on people?" Su Rourou squeezed him hard on the waist.


    Although she also felt that the probability that he Yan would like he Xiaojie was almost zero. But... No matter tall, short, beautiful or ugly, everyone has the right to pursue their own happiness, right?


    Luo Yichen snorted stiffly, then looked at her with his side eyes and stopped: "I don''t mean that, just... What''s more, he doesn''t like women..."


    "What!" Su Rourou''s eyes stared bigger than the bronze bell, and even her hair exploded several times. "How do you know?"


    In other words, it looks gentle and white... Well, it''s really a little suspicious.


    Su Rourou can''t help thinking of the BL comics LAN Xier once stuffed for herself. At that time, she was in the age of strong thirst for knowledge. Since she heard that there was the word "beauty" in the world, she was very tangled with a question: can men and men also kiss? So how did they circle and fork?


    Those BL enlightenment comics well answered her doubts... But also tarnished her pure heart at the same time.


    From then on, whenever she saw two men who looked a little better and behaved a little closer, she would unconsciously emerge some disharmonious pictures in her mind.


    After hearing what is BL, the first question she thought of was: is he a dominant g or a passive s?


    Then the second question she thought of was: isn''t Luo Yichen very dangerous!


    Ah, ah! She can''t imagine the next picture! What do you mean by hunger and thirst? Will you do something bad to him after she falls asleep in the morning?

 Chapter 417

    Luo Yichen''s voice interrupted her YY: "of course I know who I am! But... We can''t discriminate against Tong''s sexual love. We should respect his personal choice. So, don''t say it."


    "Uh huh!" Su Rourou nodded solemnly, and then tightly surrounded his waist. She held her so tightly, as if she were afraid of being robbed in the next second.


    Luo Yichen looked down at her small hand in front of her body. The thin corners of her lips raised and said in a low voice, "why, suddenly hold it so tight."


    Su Rourou leaned her head against his warm back and whispered, "nothing... Nothing, I''m just thinking... Wang Xu in your dormitory is often absent. Be careful when you''re alone!"


    "OK, I''ll be careful." The smile on Luo Yichen''s lips became stronger. It turned out that this idiot was worried about him.


    Why is she so stupid and easy to cheat? However, can he... Take this opportunity to raise that matter?


    Thinking of this, he coughed twice and said in a casual tone: "in fact, you don''t have to worry, i... I just want to move out recently."


    "What? You... You''re moving out?" Su Rourou was surprised.


    "Well, yes! It''s uncomfortable to live in the dormitory, and... It''s not convenient." Luo Yichen paused, as if thinking about something, and then said, "do you... Want to live with me?"


    Yes, it''s not convenient to wipe her dry in the dormitory.


    "What? I also... Together?" Su Rourou was even more surprised, and the volume unconsciously increased for several minutes.


    "Hmm..." Luo Yichen''s voice sounded very calm, but there was a layer of fine sweat in the palm of his hand holding the handlebar. "Just... One room for one person, don''t think too much. I didn''t mean anything else, just want you to live more comfortably."


    Su Rourou''s face suddenly warmed up: just now she thought... He was inviting her to live with him! Although they used to live together through two fan-shaped windows


    Seeing that she kept silent, Luo Yichen''s palms were sweating more and more, and his white face and neck were red.


    "Don''t worry, I swear I''ll never do anything to you." The big tail wolf added with a solemn oath, and a thief light flashed in the Phoenix''s eyes.


    First deceive the little white rabbit. As for the future... Hehe, see how he makes her lose step by step.


    "Well... Let me think again." Su Rou bit her lower lip, a little tangled.


    Even if they do nothing in vain, they are "cohabiting" in the eyes of others.


    For several days in a row, Luo Yichen didn''t mention cohabitation, but... He became more and more enthusiastic about some things.


    In the past, before returning to the dormitory every night, they would take a walk on the shady path of the school, or chat by the stands of the basketball court.


    Of course, it''s not just a simple walk and chat. Luo Yichen''s big tailed wolf often steals a few kisses on Su rourourou''s face or pecks on her small mouth while she doesn''t pay attention.


    But because Su rourourou always held Luo Yichen''s restless hand at the critical moment, the contact between the two people was only kissing and did not go any further.


    But these days, Luo Yichen is obviously more restless than before, and the time to return to the dormitory is getting later and later, and he almost missed the access control time several times.

 Chapter 418

    One night, they sat on the grass beside the artificial lake of the school as usual, quietly looking up at the stars overhead.


    Su Rourou gently snuggled up on Luo Yichen''s shoulder, put her hands tightly around his arms, and looked at the sky with big eyes.


    Luo Yichen was holding one hand on the grass and the other hand naturally wrapped around her waist. Sometimes she looked up at the night sky and sometimes lowered her head to look at the man in her arms.


    That night, the starry sky was very bright. Many colorful stars were like shining diamonds, dotted with the boundless dark blue sky.


    The lake is like a huge mirror, reflecting a whole starry sky. From a distance, it seems that two starry skies are connected and complement each other.


    The evening wind blew slowly from the lake, with waves of light, wrinkled the reflection of the stars on the water.


    In this beautiful and romantic atmosphere, they looked at each other deeply, and then a kiss fell on Su Rourou''s lips.


    Su Rourou actually likes Luo Yichen''s kiss.


    Although she didn''t know how to kiss at first, she didn''t have any kissing skills at all, and even thought that kissing was just two people''s mouth to mouth.


    But she was born twice, not to mention that she had such a good "teacher" as Luo Yichen. Over time, she also found out a little way. Although, only a very limited little


    Probably because the night is too intoxicating tonight, Su Rourou is more enthusiastic than ever before. She hugged his shoulder tightly, her eyes closed tightly, and took the initiative to respond to his teasing again and again.


    And Luo Yichen can''t stand her seduction at all. In other words, he doesn''t need her to seduce him at all. He is thinking about how to beat her anytime and anywhere.


    In the warm entanglement of lips and tongues, Luo Yichen''s hot big hand slipped slowly from her waist uncontrollably


    The summer in H city is very long, and the hot weather is maintained until the end of October. So that night, Su rourourou only wore a mini denim skirt, revealing a pair of smooth big long moon retreat. The denim cloth is elastic and tightly wraps her small Tun part to outline an attractive curve.


    Luo Yichen''s hand unconsciously stroked back and forth along the curve, tightening his throat. This idiot, although "front Tu" doesn''t exist, "back warping" is OK.


    "Don''t... where the hell are you touching?" Su Rourou barely grasped the tail of reason in the whirling of heaven and earth.


    Like countless times in the past, she pressed his hand and stopped him from moving further when he was still in his mind.


    In the past, as long as she made a voice to stop it, Luo Yichen would bear the heat in her heart and force herself to take back her hand.


    But tonight, he was tougher than ever before, directly blocking her small mouth with his lips and swallowing all her protests into her mouth.


    This time, his kiss was very different from the gentle kiss at the beginning, with strong possessiveness and some compulsive overbearing.


    Su Rourou''s small hand pushed desperately on his chest, but it seemed to him that it was more like teasing him and inviting him.


    He is a normal man and has endured it for so many years. It''s not easy to catch up with her, but he can only hold hands and kiss mouth. How can he be satisfied!


    But looking at her face of resistance and her blushing little face, he really didn''t have the heart to force her. In how many sleepless nights, he once imagined the arrival of this moment.


    Finally, he couldn''t bear to let out a dull hum from his throat. Years of forbearance gushed out of his chest like a volcanic eruption, and directly threw her down on the grass.

 Chapter 419

    He pressed her tightly under his body with his strong body. A pair of hands with electric current slipped slowly again and came to the retreat of her white and slender moon.


    Feeling his Zhi hot touch and the lines on his fingertips, Su Rourou only felt that the cells of her whole body were trembling gently and her blood kept flowing back.


    In her throat, there was a whimper similar to that of a kitten. In order not to make any more strange noises, she bit her lower lip tightly.


    But Luo Yichen''s hand kept swimming on her, igniting small flames one after another. After some abuse on his thigh, he began a new wave of attack


    This time, his hand returned to her waist, just the direction of attack - upward.


    At the moment when his hand touched the edge, Su rourourou pressed his hand again: "don''t..."


    Her voice sounded soft and waxy. Although she was saying "no", it sounded like saying the exact opposite in his ear.


    "Good... Just Mo once." Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes were stained with a strange color, and his voice became more low and dull, as if he was suffering from great suffering.


    He felt that he was really forced. After being together for so long, he... Didn''t even have this welfare.


    No, he must make a breakthrough tonight... And then capture her step by step.


    Hearing him say his intention so plainly, Su Rourou''s heart beat harder and she even stopped breathing. Luo Yichen, can you speak a little more implicitly?


    He looked at her like this, looking at her with those magic eyes, and his heart tightened.


    "Don''t... no..." although her mouth was still insisting, her heart was already a little loose, and she said, "I, I''m very flat."


    Luo Yichen chuckled and two lips lingered vaguely around her ear: "it''s okay, as long as it''s yours, I like it. I don''t dislike you..."


    His warm breath sprayed on her ears, making her delicate neck itch, and her heart seemed to be tickled back and forth by a feather.


    While she was shaking her mind, Luo Yichen no longer hesitated. A big hand directly covered the place that made his mind ripple, and then gently rubbed Nie.


    Su Rou twisted her body uneasily, holding his wrist tightly with a small hand, as if trying to push him away or pull him closer.


    It was an area that she didn''t touch except taking a bath. Now it was... But he


    Just thinking about it, Su rourourou felt her body hot and her mind hot.


    Luo Yichen''s kiss slowly moved from her pink lips to her delicate cheeks, and then continued to follow the contour of her face bit by bit... Finally, it came to her min sensitive ears and directly held her small earlobe.


    His hands were not idle. After stroking across his clothes for a while, he made new moves


    The clothes in summer are very light and thin. He easily put his hand in the hem of her coat, and then... Went straight to the theme.


    "No, no!" The sudden burning touch made Su rourourou suddenly wake up a lot. She pressed his hand tightly and her tone was very firm. "Didn''t you just say... Just across the clothes? Why now..."

 Chapter 420

    Such intimate contact... Although she doesn''t dislike it, she''s not ready yet.


    Seeing that her reaction was so fierce, Luo Yichen took his hand out of her clothes. Then, he carefully pulled the small folds on her clothes and helped her tidy up her messy long hair.


    In the process of doing these things, he tried to calm the fire in his body and kept saying to himself: compared with the past, tonight is a great breakthrough. It''s better to do this step by step. Don''t try too hard to scare the idiot away. You won''t even kiss at that time.


    Su Rourou obviously didn''t expect Luo Yichen to let himself go so easily. She stared at him combing his long hair, and her pink lips were slightly open.


    Luo Yichen gathered the last strand of her hair behind her ear, the Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and warned in a low voice, "don''t look at me with this expression, otherwise... I can''t promise to do anything."


    Su Rou''s face was hot and pushed him away: "I ignore you! I''m going back!"


    Behind him came Luo Yichen''s low laughter, which floated in the night with the night wind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The big gray wolf who tasted the sweetness was satisfied for the time being, but it was really safe for some time.


    He wanted to eat the little white rabbit slowly and gradually. However, the reappearance of someone changed his mind. Finally, he decided to speed up his progress and monopolize the freshness and sweetness of the little white rabbit.


    In fact, Luo Yichen almost forgot that he had another rival in love... And this man is the most lethal one.


    Even across the Pacific Ocean, it is still hard for him to let go. After all, he is the first boy she likes. She used to cry so sad for him


    Originally, he thought Ke Shaoze would disappear in their world forever after he went abroad. But I didn''t expect that he was like an immortal Xiaoqiang, haunted in their lives.


    In the class wechat group, he always comes out and sends a big red envelope in three or two days. As an idiot like Su rourourou who is keen on robbing red envelopes, he is usually happy to grab a dime or two. Naturally, he is staring at his mobile phone to rob Ke Shaoze''s red envelopes anytime and anywhere.


    There are more times to grab red envelopes, so they naturally want to talk.


    Su Rourou: [you''re too stingy, aren''t you? Did you only pay a dime? Why did I get a point!]


    Ke Shaoze: [it''s your bad character and I''m to blame. Look at everyone. How much money did they rob?]


    Su Rourou: [...]


    The dialogue between the two is very simple and aboveboard, and they all said it in the group. Luo Yichen still has some bad feelings in his heart.


    What impressed him most was that Ke Shaoze kept writing letters to Su Rourou. And every time the content on the stationery is the same "I miss you very much".


    Although, he lied to the idiot that Ke Shaoze wrote "I already have a girlfriend"


    Of course, Su rourourou wondered every time she received a letter: if Ke Shaoze has a girlfriend, she has a girlfriend. Why write to her again and again and repeat the same thing? What kind of psychology is this?


    Finally one day, she was surprised to receive a call from Ke Shaoze. Usually, he hardly calls her except for writing the same letters.


    At that time, she was holding hands with Luo Yichen and riding the moonlight on the road in the school. Seeing the number without caller ID, Su rourourou hesitated to pick it up.

 Chapter 421

    Unexpectedly, Ke Shaoze''s familiar voice came from the microphone: "Hi, brother Rou, what are you doing?"


    His cheerful voice came out of the handset and landed in Luo Yichen''s ear word for word.


    Hearing his voice, Su rourourou''s first reaction was to cover the microphone and look back at Luo Yichen with soliciting eyes.


    Luo Yichen''s lips closed tightly into a straight line, and Feng''s eyes were gloomy and terrible. When Su rourourou thought he would throw out the mobile phone in her hand as in the past, he nodded gently.


    Su Rourou''s voice became much happier and said to the microphone, "Hi, long time no see."


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Yichen grabbed her hand and tried hard for a few minutes. The pain made her cry out involuntarily.


    She knew that Luo Yichen was upset. She called Ke Shaoze. But she thought he could stop being so awkward? This Luo Yichen is obviously a jealous jar, and he always knocks himself over. But I have to be generous


    She reluctantly pressed her temples, absently exchanged greetings with Ke Shaoze.


    Luo Yichen''s vision was like hail falling from the sky, one by one on her head, so that she almost hung up several times.


    But every time she wanted to hang up, Luo Yichen would make a "goon" gesture to signal her to continue.


    Finally, after half an hour, Ke Shaoze finally hung up the phone. At this time, it is time for the entrance guard of the dormitory.


    Su Rourou looked at Luo Yichen uneasily and just found that he was also looking at himself. They just stand face to face and stare at each other


    In the wind, there was a faint fragrance of flowers. The moonlight pulled their figures very long and cast shadows snuggling with each other on the ground.


    Su Rourou coughed twice: "well... What... I want to say that he rarely calls once, so..."


    "Well, I know." Luo Yichen''s eyes flashed and his voice was magnetic and low, "did I say anything?"


    "This..." Su Rou said for a moment. This Luo Yichen didn''t say anything, but he stared at her like that when she called. His eyes were obviously terrible.


    "If you don''t want me to contact him, I''ll... Tell him not to..."


    Before Su Rourou finished her words, Luo Yichen interrupted her: "no, it doesn''t matter. You can contact him. After all, you used to be friends..."


    Ke Shaoze really existed in her youth, so... He can''t erase the mark he left in her heart. Although he still can''t help being jealous, he will try to hold back


    Su Rourou looked at him suspiciously, and suddenly felt that the person in front of her was probably not Luo Yichen, but some monster dressed in Luo Yichen''s skin. Otherwise, the real Luo Yichen would not be so easy to talk.


    As if she knew what she was thinking, Luo Yichen pinched her little hand and looked at her with those immersed eyes: "first, I believe you. Secondly, I just don''t want to be too stingy and hinder your normal interpersonal communication... I hope my love can bring you happiness, rather than become shackles and trap you in it."


    Su Rourou''s big black and bright eyes blinked, the place of her heart moved, and the whole chest was full of emotion: "Luo Yichen..."


    A proud and domineering person like him is willing to change for himself


    She couldn''t say the rest of the sentence any more. She stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to surround his neck and imprinted a kiss on his lips.


    At this moment, a thousand words can''t compare with a hug and... A kiss. For the first time, she didn''t care about other people''s eyes and offered kisses in public.

 Chapter 422

    Luo Yichen hugged her slender waist and was very excited. She was trying to taste her beauty more deeply. Behind her, the voice of a middle-aged aunt sounded.


    "This classmate, why are you again? Are you still in here? Does it make you feel so painful to go back to your bedroom every day?" The woman''s voice crackled like firecrackers, and finally added, "good, good, you two have successfully attracted my attention!"


    When she was helpless, Su rourourou waved to Luo Yichen quickly, and then honestly followed behind the housekeeper''s aunt and walked into the slowly closed bedroom door.


    As she walked, she frequently looked back at Luo Yichen standing in the moonlight. The young man with fair skin was plated with a layer of light silver by the moonlight, which made his handsome facial features as impeccable as sculpture.


    Su Rourou thought of Luo Yichen''s previous proposal. At that moment, she thought it was good to live together


    After returning to the dormitory, Su rourourou finds an unread message on her mobile phone - sent by Ke Shaoze.


    [brother Rou, I called today to tell you: I... Have been admitted to Tokyo Metropolitan University! Congratulations!]


    Seeing such a message, Su rourourou''s heart is gratified. She always remembers the day of the college entrance examination. Ke Shaoze called her to cheer her up. The tone showed her desire for learning.


    Well, congratulations She pressed the touch screen and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    [were you... With Luo Yichen just now? Will I disturb you when I call you?]


    At the other end of the mobile phone, Ke Shaoze was looking at the mobile phone screen with calm eyes for a moment, seemingly afraid of missing her reply.


    He heard from Hou Xiaofeng that Su rourourou and Luo Yichen are very sweet. They go out and enter pairs at school every day, abuse dogs and sprinkle food.


    Su Rourou doesn''t know how to reply to this message. To tell you the truth, I''m sure I''m disturbed, and it''s far more than "disturbing". Although Luo Yichen is trying to be generous, she can still feel his mind.


    She was still hesitating how to answer the question, but Ke Shaoze''s text message had been sent in time: Ke Shaoze''s wechat came back: [I know, excuse me.]


    Only a few short words, but Ke Shaoze took a long, long time to send this message. Hit, delete, delete


    I''ll pay attention later. I won''t call you or write to you again...]


    Looking at the information on the screen, Su Rourou''s mood is complex: [sorry...]


    ¡ª¡ªShe didn''t know what to say except sorry. Maybe every girl who has a boyfriend is not suitable for another boyfriend who likes her.


    Her words were like a sharp arrow, and every word and sentence was deeply inserted into his chest and heart. Ke Shaoze was silent for a long time, and bursts of heart piercing pain hit him.


    Su Rourou slowly tightened her fingers holding the mobile phone: [sorry, thank you for your understanding... But I''m really embarrassed.]


    She knew that between Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze, she was destined to hurt someone. Luo Yichen is her boyfriend. How to choose between boyfriend and boyfriend? This is obvious.


    The love between two people is so crowded that there is no room for a third person.

 Chapter 423

    If they continue to be indecisive, all three of them - Oh, no, now four, will be injured.


    Finally, Ke Shaoze just replied to her with an emoticon, a smiling face


    However, Su Rourou knew that the expression on his face at the moment must not be smiling.


    Before going to bed, Su rourourou finally sent a wechat to express her most sincere wishes: [you must always be happy...]


    Ke Shaoze never fell asleep. He sat alone in the dark night, looking at the light on the mobile phone screen, with a bitter smile on his mouth.


    Us? Where did we come from? How could he be happy without her?


    Su Rourou had been worried about Luo Yichen, a man who was "duplicity". Although she said she was not angry, she was still secretly angry in her heart


    When I saw him downstairs in the girls'' dormitory the next morning, the expression on his face was no different from usual, with soybean milk and fried dough sticks in his hand.


    He just stood there simply against the simple blue sky and white clouds, but the picture was as beautiful as a movie poster.


    Su Rourou''s lips bloomed a touch of happy flowers, and then smiled and walked towards him in the sun.


    "Let''s go!" She came forward and took his arm, took the steaming breakfast from his hand, and walked towards the classroom while eating.


    Luo Yichen stared at her sweet smile with drooping eyes, and the hand hanging on her side slowly lifted up and slowly surrounded her waist.


    The moment they looked at each other, they saw the most gorgeous sunshine and the purest blue sky in each other''s eyes.


    The first class that day was English


    International Trade majors have high requirements for English, so the English teacher is an out and out foreigner.


    The requirements of foreigners are different from those of ordinary Chinese teachers... Most English teachers in China pay more attention to reading and writing, but this foreign teacher pays more attention to listening and speaking.


    Therefore, foreigners take the student number as the unit, let two students partner to practice oral English, and have an oral dialogue test every week.


    Student numbers are arranged according to their grades. Su Rourou''s partner... That''s what it means.


    The oral dialogue test is divided into several small topics. The two people should have a five minute dialogue around this small topic. So, I usually practice in private.


    When the foreign teacher announced the news, Luo Yichen''s face smelled like a sewer. His bleak Phoenix eyes swept through a corner of the classroom and finally landed on the back of a man wearing a white coat.


    However, he Yan just turned around at this time and bumped into his eyes. His eyes flashed the same cold, but the smile on his face was as warm as usual.


    He first hooked his lips to Luo Yichen, and then hooked his lips to Su Rourou.


    Su Rourou thought that they were partners, so she smiled at him with a friendly smile.


    Since Luo Yichen told her the secret about what sexual orientation means, in fact, every time she saw him, she was a little strange. What came to her mind... Was the way those beautiful teenagers in BL comics hugged each other.


    Of course, the focus of her attention is always... What do you mean, the one on the top or the one lying below?


    "Don''t laugh at him!" Luo Yichen''s cold voice sounded in her ear, and then moved his body forward for a few minutes, blocking the sight of He Yan.


    "But... Didn''t you say we can''t discriminate against Tong sexual love?" Su Rourou whispered and touched her head suspiciously.

 Chapter 424

    Luo Yichen''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and then he remembered what he had made up, and then coughed twice: "yes, we can''t discriminate against him... But you know BL''s circle is very chaotic, and there may be some unhealthy infectious diseases. When practicing with him, you should stay away from him, and you''d better keep a distance of more than one meter..."


    "True or false?" Su Rourou was the first time she came into contact with such "new knowledge". She looked at what she said again, full of vigilance and fear.


    So, what is actually a potential source of mobile infection? God, why is she so unlucky? Why should she partner with him!


    "There are some things I don''t want to say so clearly. I''m afraid Dian will pollute your purity. In short... You should be careful and stay as far away as you can." Luo Yichen reminded again.


    "Uh huh! I see!" Su Rourou nodded vigorously, thinking whether to wear a mask or a mask at that time?


    Finally on Saturday, he Yan took the initiative to send a text message to ask Su Rourou to practice oral dialogue. Su Rourou naturally wants to go. After all, it''s about her final exam results... However, she always remembers Luo Yichen''s instructions and chooses the meeting place in a pavilion beside the school lake.


    Together with Luo Yichen and Xie Xiaoqiu


    Luo Yichen sat on the grass not far from the pavilion. While talking fluently with Xie Xiaoqiu, he quietly paid attention to their every move in the pavilion.


    In other words, today I am still wearing the same white clothes as usual, but... It seems that there is something very different. It seems that the white shirt was pressed very neatly; It seems that there is a faint smell of grass on him


    Su Rourou certainly didn''t know that he had dressed up meticulously in his bedroom to see her today - although he tried to make his meticulousness look casual.


    But unexpectedly, Su rourourou wore a big mask, revealing only a pair of big eyes. Those eyes are full of rejection of themselves and... Rejection.


    Not to mention, she always keeps a distance of more than one meter from herself. As long as he took a step in her direction, she took a step back.


    He Yan''s eyes flashed a playful smile, like a cat teasing a mouse, approaching her step by step.


    Finally, Su Rourou was forced into a small corner. When she couldn''t retreat, she finally said unbearably, "what do you say! Don''t come again!"


    "We are so far away, how to practice dialogue?" He Zhi gave a very reasonable doubt, "you won''t, do you want each of us to hold a microphone?"


    Then, his eyes crossed Su Rourou''s thin body and floated to the grass in the distance... Luo Yichen was looking at them darkly and threw an eye knife at him.


    In other words, he hooked his thin lips, his face was full of a clear smile, and then said to Su Rou judo curled up in the corner in a gentle voice: "are you... Are you deliberately so far away from me because Luo Yichen is watching?"


    "No, of course not!" Su Rou immediately denied it. Although she admitted that she was so intentionally or unintentionally "monitored" by Luo Yichen, she must still be a little stressed. But that''s not the main reason!


    In other words, he straightened up, and his voice was as faint as the wind blowing from the lake: "how do I feel that you are a little pathetic?"

 Chapter 425

    "Poor me?" Su Rourou widened her eyes and pointed to her nose. Now she is the happiest person in the world, okay? Was a big BL saying he was pathetic?


    She wanted to say: you are poor, your whole family is poor! Because your parents can''t have grandchildren in their life!


    However, she held back


    Then she heard what he said and said, "Luo Yichen is so strict with you that you don''t have any freedom? Don''t you feel very depressed? Don''t you feel that you don''t have your own space?"


    When he said this, his voice was as low as it came from the distant space-time tunnel, with a trace of hypnosis and bewitchment. He looked straight at her big black and white eyes, which swayed gently like the water of a lake.


    Su Rourou was stunned at once... She was told this and that by Luo Yichen since she was a child. It seems that she has been used to it.


    But there seems to be some truth in what he said... She couldn''t help thinking of Luo Yichen''s all kinds of domineering "evil deeds" in the past ten years. So far, hundreds of unhealthy books have been confiscated by him alone


    Looking at the puzzled expression on her face and her wrinkled little face, he Yan''s mouth overflowed with a successful smile, but it soon passed away.


    After a while, he recovered his usual gentle smiling face, stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Su Rourou: "sorry, I... May have taken too much care of. After all, that''s between you two."


    Su Rourou regained her consciousness and shouted at him, "I don''t know I''m hiding from you because I''m afraid of Luo Yichen! I just... I just have a cold! I don''t want to infect others!"


    "Oh, really?" He touched his chin and his face was full of disbelief, but he timely changed the topic, "well, let''s start practicing!"


    Su Rourou pointed to the other corner of the pavilion and hesitated, "you... You go back to that place first and we''ll start."


    He Yan nodded helplessly, put on a gesture of raising her hand to surrender, and then... Retreated to the corner and sat down as she wished.


    Su Rourou carefully sat down at the farthest place from him, then took off her mask and took out the oral dialogue materials.


    ¡°HI£¬YANZHI£¬Howareyou£¿Longtimenosee£¡¡±


    ¡°Nottoobad£¬andyou£¿¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because a distance apart, the wind was a little strong that day, always blowing their voices intermittently. Almost both of them talked at the top of their voices and drank in a cold wind


    And their strange behavior also attracted passers-by to turn back frequently.


    A gust of wind blew on the lake, blowing the bangs on Luo Yichen''s forehead, revealing his shining Phoenix eyes. The pages of the book placed on the knee are turning with the wind


    He looked at Su Rourou, who was on alert in the pavilion, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help raising... In other words, you want to rob me?


    He Yan just looked in his direction and showed him a warm smile, but there was a flash of light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Although Su Rourou said that, he knew that the words he had just said were like a small seed, quietly buried in her heart.


    Just wait for one day... To break through the ground.

 Chapter 426

    One night, Su rourourou and Luo Yichen lingered under the dormitory building for a long time as usual. They were reluctant to say goodbye in the cry of the dormitory aunt.


    By that time, the lights had just turned off. When she was a few steps away from her bedroom, Su rourourou heard an eager conversation in her dormitory, as if she were discussing something very hot.


    As soon as she pushed the door in, several people stopped and the dormitory became quiet for a while.


    Su Rourou felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere. The original heart swaying in the air gradually sank down. These people will not speak ill of her behind her back!


    However, she is obviously friendly, polite and generous... If there is anything that makes people jealous, it is probably that she looks better and her boyfriend is better!


    Thinking of this, she coughed twice, pretended to be careless and said, "you... Shouldn''t say anything bad about me behind my back!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard the low laughter of the other three


    He Xiaojie laughed especially loudly: "Rourou, I really want to speak ill of you... But I can''t think of it for the time being... I''ll say it when I think of it!"


    "Then what do you say behind my back! Why don''t you talk as soon as I come back!" Su Rou climbed onto he Xiaojie''s bed and grabbed her neck.


    He Xiaojie finally couldn''t help but hold Su Rourou''s tighter hand: "I said, I said I couldn''t do it!"


    Su Rourou released her with satisfaction and looked at her with her hands around her chest. At that moment, she felt that her actions and eyes were a bit like Luo Yichen. Sure enough, after being with two people for a long time, they will unconsciously get closer and closer to each other.


    He Xiaojie rubbed her neck and said, "we just inadvertently talked and found that we have never been to a nightclub! So... We''re going to see it together."


    Su Rourou looked incredulous: "don''t fool me! If you just say this, why hide it from me!"


    He Xiaojie reluctantly rolled her eyes: "please! If you know, you must quarrel and go with us!"


    "Well, how do you know?" Su Rourou''s big eyes lit up. Don''t say, she really hasn''t been to a nightclub


    Most girls of this age are curious. I don''t really like going to nightclubs. Sometimes I just want to see them.


    Linxi finally couldn''t help speaking: "Rourou, don''t embarrass Xiaojie. This matter is not whether we are willing to take you, but whether your brother Yichen agrees with you."


    "Yes, Rourou, you''d better not go!" Even Xie Xiaoqiu, who has always been silent, began to persuade.


    Seeing someone''s help, he Xiaojie quickly echoed: "that''s it! If he knows you dare to go to a nightclub, he won''t peel your skin and cramp you! Maybe he''ll clean up us together!"


    He Xiaojie could not help shivering at the thought of Luo Yichen''s cold face and the cold air around him.


    When they said this, Su rourourou immediately felt that she couldn''t keep her face and felt that her girlfriend''s "authority" had been provoked.


    I don''t know why, in other words, what I said to her by the lake that day was like a ghost, drilling in and out, drilling out and drilling in in her mind.


    The gloomy voice kept saying: I think you are very poor... You are managed by Luo Yichen and have no freedom at all!

 Chapter 427

    Su Rourou crossed her waist and tried to pretend to be strong, and her voice was deliberately raised: "I tell you, Luo Yichen listens to me! If I let him kneel on the washboard, he has to kneel on the washboard; if I let him kneel on the instant noodles, he has to kneel on the instant noodles. Once, he didn''t mean to hurt me a little, so I punished him to brush the toilet..."


    There is a truth in what she said. Luo Yichen listens to her most of the time, but


    Su Rourou was still immersed in her own "female strong" YY, when she was disdained by he Xiaojie: "Rourou, can we die if we don''t blow?"


    When the other two heard her say so, they all chuckled.


    Su Rourou immediately worried, patted the bed board and said, "why do I lie to you? I''ve always been the only one in charge of him!"


    He Xiaojie shook her head helplessly, patted Su Rourou''s cheek and said, "Rou Rou, if you want to dream, go to bed first."


    Su Rourou knew that she was losing herself again. After humming twice, she went to bed angrily.


    Standing on the tile floor of the dormitory, she vowed to hold her head up and said to the other three: "in short, I must go! You don''t want to leave me! Otherwise, you''ll end up with friends!"


    If you want to go to the bar at first, it''s just pure curiosity. So at this time, she is entirely to prove her... Strength.


    On the appointed day, Su rourourou had just finished her dinner. She pretended to be in pain and covered her stomach and said, "ah, Luo Yichen! I... I''m not feeling well today. I won''t accompany you to study by myself tonight."


    Luo Yichen frowned at her. Although he knew that most of the time she said that stomachache was a lie, it looked like it was true today.


    But he didn''t know that although the little white rabbit was stupid, he would learn bad after being with the black wolf for a long time. Therefore, Su Rourou''s original poor acting skills have been improved.


    "Shall I take you to the school hospital?" He came forward with concern, took her little hand, held her in his arms, put a pair of big hands on her abdomen, knead, knead, knead... The softer the position, the more upward the deviation


    "No... no!" Su Rourou looked at the people coming and going in the campus, blushed and opened his hand, "then i... I won''t accompany you to the evening self-study tonight..."


    "OK, pay attention to rest. I''ll call you in the evening..." Luo Yichen rubbed her hair and gently printed a kiss on it.


    Hearing that he was going to call herself, Su rourourou was worried immediately: "no... no! You know, I fell asleep as soon as my head touched the pillow! So..."


    "All right." Luo Yichen finally reluctantly released her and pushed her to the door of the dormitory building for a few minutes, "hurry back and have a rest."


    "Well, see you tomorrow!" Su Rourou walked slowly forward, looking back at him frequently. I don''t know why. Looking at the smile on his face, she felt inexplicably guilty.


    When she passed the window of the dormitory aunt, Su rourourou obviously felt a very unfriendly line of sight projected on her.


    Then Aunt''s strange voice came from behind her: "Oh, it''s early today!"


    Su Rourou glanced at the corners of her mouth, pretended not to hear and quickened her pace.


    Luo Yichen stood downstairs until Su Rourou''s figure disappeared at the corner of the corridor. He turned and walked in the other direction.


    Street lamps stood quietly on both sides of the road, casting his slender and lonely back on the ground.


    Looking at his own shadow, he suddenly felt empty in his arms and empty in his heart. This is the first time since they went to college that they didn''t study together.


    He gently hooked the corner of his lips and sighed low. You''d better find a way to turn her out and live with yourself! In this way, he can see her every day

 Chapter 428

    Su Rourou had just opened the dormitory door when she was frightened by the scene in front of her! For a moment, she even wondered if she had gone to the wrong dormitory


    In the bedroom, there are three girls who are particularly goblins. Where are they like her three plain faced roommates in the past.


    Each of them seems to look the same. The purple smoky makeup makes a pair of eyes charming and moving, and the bright red lipstick draws their small mouths into fiery red lips.


    One of them is a little fatter. He Xiaojie''s appearance can be seen vaguely - however, it can be recognized only by her figure.


    Su Rourou''s hand holding the door frame couldn''t help shaking: "are you... Too exaggerated? Who painted this makeup?"


    He Xiaojie walked up to her, smiled at her and said, "it''s me! I learned it by watching videos on the Internet! Rourou, come on, I''ll send you one. Let me draw it for you!"


    "No, no, I can draw myself!" Su Rourou immediately "declined" her kindness.


    However, he Xiaojie firmly pressed her on the chair, pulled over the small mirror in front of the table and looked at her. She said in earnest: "soft, your usual makeup looks good, but it''s not suitable for going to the nightclub. The lights there are very dim. If you don''t exaggerate like us, you won''t have any effect!"


    Then, before Su Rourou could speak, she pressed her on the chair. Pick up the cosmetics on the table, brush her face like a wall, and successfully create a fourth goblin.


    Su Rourou looked at herself in the mirror. Her scalp was numb. For the first time, she doubted whether she was a man or a ghost.


    He Xiaojie then took out four glittering tight skirts from the wardrobe and distributed them to everyone in turn: "sisters, the nightclub clothes I bought on Taobao will be sent to nimeng as a gift, no money!"


    She said this as if she were generous. Of course, she wouldn''t tell them that the dress was only ten yuan and included mail.


    The other three hesitated to put on cool short skirts and immediately felt that they had the temperament of a special industry.


    "Xiaojie... It''s a little strange to wear this. I''d better wear my own clothes!" Su Rourou is not used to pulling the small skirt that can only wrap her ass. The other two also pulled their skirts, and their actions were neat and uniform.


    He Xiaojie immediately made a "stop" gesture to them: "you don''t know, everyone in the nightclub wears this! Maybe you will feel very abnormal now, but when you go in in your usual clothes, you will become the most abnormal one! Trustme!"


    The other three people looked at each other, covered their chest with their hands, and then put on a thin coat outside to cover the meat.


    Then, he Xiaojie walked first with an explosion of instant noodles and led them in the direction of the nightclub.


    Su Rourou looked at her back and always felt that he Xiaojie should shout a few words at this time, such as... "Girls, pick up the guests!" Or something.


    Finally, they came to the most famous nightclub near the school. It''s a name that makes people fantasize just looking at it.


    Just after I entered, my eyes suddenly darkened, like I came to another world in an instant. The surrounding air suddenly became thin and mixed with strong pungent perfume. In my ears, there is deafening music... In front of me, there is an ambiguous darkness


    Su Rourou immediately had an impulse to rush out of the door. She stabbed he Xiaojie in the arm: "Xiaojie, this... We''ve seen it too. We might as well go back early! This place is not suitable for us."


    Linxi and Xie Xiaoqiu looked at each other and hesitated to go in.


    He Xiaojie blocked their retreat with her fat body and forked her waist and said, "I can''t go now! Because I bought group purchase coupons online and gave free drinks! At least, go after drinking! How can I count it if I don''t go into the bar and drink some wine?"

 Chapter 429

    Through a crowded crowd, the four received a few cocktails in front of the bar with coupons, and then took a sip with goblets like the petty bourgeoisie woman in the TV series.


    The wine tasted sweet. Four girls who were not familiar with the world drank the whole cup unconsciously, and then they felt a little drunk.


    Su Rourou''s eyes became confused, but even if she was drunk, she could still feel that someone was casting a vicious line of sight towards herself in a dark corner.


    She turned her head slowly, looking for the source of her sight. Finally, I saw a familiar figure in a hidden corner.


    An Yirou! She can''t be drunk and hallucinating


    With a hard blink, she confirmed again that she had read correctly. Although Ann Yi softens her heavy makeup, she is an ash grade green tea bitch who can be recognized in ashes.


    Beside Ann Yirou, a fat old man was sitting, stretching out a greasy claw and putting his hand on her.


    "Rourou, what are you looking at? You''re so distracted! It''s not empathy. Don''t fall in love with a handsome guy!" He Xiaojie stabbed Su Rourou''s arm.


    "No... nothing." Su Rourou looked back at the corner just now, but found that Ann Yirou had disappeared.


    She began to doubt her eyes again: is it just a person who looks like her?


    At this time, the noisy music suddenly stopped, and the group of men and women who were originally like clockwork also stopped and looked at the slowly rising stage.


    In the crowd, several little girls screamed, "Andy! It''s Andy!"


    In the constant screams, a boy in black leather clothes and trousers came out after the curtain, with a diamond earring on his left ear, shining brightly in the dark. With a transparent guitar on his back, he waved to the enthusiastic audience.


    A group of boys wearing similar tight black clothes and black trousers followed him one after another and formed an array in front of their respective musical instruments.


    The boy who walked in the first place made a few gestures to the others, then bowed his head... Slender white fingers stroked gently on the guitar strings and played rhythmic symbols. Then, the magnetic low voice sounded


    He sang an old lyrical English song, which was in sharp contrast to the noisy atmosphere in the bar before. The slightly long bangs swayed gently with the frequency of fiddling with the guitar.


    The onlookers were more excited and screamed, "Andy, we love you!"


    Su Rourou and the four of them were going to leave, but their whole body seemed to be acupointd. They looked at the lead singer on the stage who wrote "pull cool" all over his body.


    Then a name jumped out of their mouths at the same time: "what do you mean?!"


    The gentle boy with the warmest smile on weekdays, after nightfall, unexpectedly... Changed into the opposite person? It''s a juvenile version of the overbearing president. Are you wooden?


    At this time, he Yan seems to have just noticed them. He walked slowly to the area closest to them on the stage with the music, then stretched out his left hand, compared them with a sign language of "love" in the space, and winked at them with matchless Tiao teasing.


    The girls at the bottom covered their faces and screamed, "Wow, Andy is saying love me in sign language!"

 Chapter 430

    Su Rourou was the first to recover. Although she was a little drunk, among so many people, only she was the most calm.


    Because... She already has such a handsome boyfriend as Luo Yichen. Naturally, she won''t be so easily confused by beauty. Of course, the most important thing is that she knows very well that what it means is a big BL.


    But before today, in her brain mending picture, it was little s. But judging from his look tonight, she... Is a little messy. It seems that there is also the potential to be general manager G?


    She was still in YY, and suddenly a big hairy hand put on her shoulder from behind.


    Looking back, I saw an Yirou snuggling in the arms of the old man, who was looking at himself with obscene eyes.


    "I heard that you are Yi Rou''s classmate? Come on, I''ll buy you a few drinks!"


    With that, the old man motioned to the waiter and brought the wine glass folded into a "pyramid" shape. Layers of wine cups are filled with red wine, flowing down the edge of the transparent cup


    "No, thank you. In fact, we don''t know Yi Rou very well." Su Rourou quickly waved her hand and glared at an Yirou mercilessly.


    An Yirou hooked her lips, showing a smile of success in watching the good play: "rourourou, we are all good classmates. Although we haven''t seen each other for a while, how can we be so polite and give birth to each other? You forget, our relationship in the past was'' so good ''..."


    OK, you Mei! Su Rourou could not help but burst into foul language in her heart. I haven''t seen her for so many years. Ann Yirou is really getting better and better!


    "Thank you, uncle! We''re just going back!" Linxi stood in front of Su Rourou and looked at the old man who looked like "moving fat" with his hands around his chest.


    The smile on the old man''s face was instantly cold, and his voice was terrible: "are you little girls making a toast and not drinking?"


    At this time, he Yan jumped down from the stage in a natural and unrestrained manner amid cheers and screams, and the crowd at the bottom immediately made way for him.


    Under the envious eyes of the girls, he came to Su Rourou and stood between the old man and them: "what''s the matter with my girlfriend?"


    As he spoke, he "casually" grabbed one of them by the shoulder and made a look of incomparable intimacy. Of course, the result of "random" - just Su Rourou.


    When the old man saw what he said, his face immediately turned pale. A pair of small eyes stared at the boss. After apologizing repeatedly, he ran away with his tail.


    An Yirou is obviously not willing to give up. She still stands in place and stares at Su rourourou, hoping to peel her skin and cramp her.


    Su Rourou, this green tea bitch! It seems that you are so noble that you don''t want to be despised by yourself! But what happened? She was haunted and sent a video to the new school she applied for, so that she couldn''t continue to study at all! Finally, the company at home closed down and had to show off


    For so many years, she endured humiliation and shouldered heavy responsibilities. It was not easy for her to wait for a chance for revenge!


    Behind him came the old man''s voice, swearing: "you stinky Biao son, don''t you die for me!"


    Because of this Jian woman, he almost offended people he shouldn''t have offended!


    As they walked away, Su rourourou immediately opened her hand that he Yan put on her shoulder.


    He said: "Oh, I''m sorry... I didn''t pay attention to the special situation just now..."


    "Please pay attention next time, thank you." If Luo Yichen sees this... He won''t tear down the nightclub!


    What worries her more is that he Yan''s hands... Probably have no virus? Touch your shoulder, won''t it be contagious?

 Chapter 431

    "Wow, what do you mean! I almost thought I was wrong!" He Xiaojie was the first to take the lead in making a fuss and looked at him up and down.


    It''s probably the relationship between wearing black clothes. In other words, the smile on their lips doesn''t look as light and pure as usual, but a little more charming.


    In other words, they were allowed to look at them in a big way. While making a gesture, they asked the waiter to bring a cocktail for each of them.


    "You... Come here every night to perform?" He Xiaojie is the most interested in Heyan among the four people. She asked questions first.


    In other words, take a cocktail, take a sip gently, and then put it back on the bar. The corner of your mouth bends: "come once or twice a week?"


    Su Rourou looked at the boys who left in turn and couldn''t help asking, "is this your band?"


    In other words, the radian of the corners of the mouth gradually deepened, and a pair of smiling eyes stared at her quietly: "well, I''ve loved playing music since I was a child."


    "You sing very well! People who don''t know think it''s a star!" Linxi also said with appreciation.


    Even Xie Xiaoqiu, who has always been silent and shy, blushed and suggested: "in fact, I think you can go to the good voice of China."


    Several students chatted and drank more cups unconsciously. By the time they were on the way back to the dormitory, the four girls were already drunk.


    Fortunately, he Yan''s drinking capacity is good and he remains sober. Just a boy with four drunken girls at the same time is really tired.


    He first pulled Su rourourou, who refused to walk with a telegraph pole, and then pulled he Xiaojie, who squatted on the ground to count ants... Just finished the two people, Linxi danced in the street again. After Xie Xiaoqiu, who has always been quiet, drank wine, he seemed to have changed himself and kept applauding Linxi.


    These are not the worst. The worst is the disdainful eyes of passers-by. It seems that a big boy wants to abduct four girls to drive *, which is like a heinous Yin demon like Li * *!


    The scene was chaotic, and no one noticed that a black figure had been secretly following them.


    Ann Yirou covered her head with a hat and hung her head all the way, waiting for a chance to start. At this time, suddenly a man in a cap passed by her, grabbed her slender wrist and quickly stuffed a note into her hand.


    Before Ann Yirou reacted, the man''s figure had disappeared into the thick night


    She stood stunned and looked at the direction the man left. She didn''t return to her mind for a long time. Who is that mysterious man?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    From the bar to the school, a short distance of ten minutes, in other words, it took a whole hour. By the time we got to the bottom of the dormitory building, it was almost time for access control.


    At this time, the four girls began to point at each other and couldn''t stop laughing.


    Su Rourou: "he Xiaojie, why do you look so like a panda? Ha ha!"


    He Xiaojie: "don''t you look like a panda?"


    Linxi: "you are the panda. Your whole family are pandas!"


    Xie Xiaoqiu: "how nice the panda is. The panda is a national treasure!"


    In other words, they had no choice but to help the forehead, turning each of their bodies in a circle, making them face the dormitory building.


    The last person he approached was su rourourou. His heart trembled slightly as his slender fingers held her thin shoulder.

 Chapter 432

    Then, he said in a voice that sounded very calm: "the dormitory building has arrived. Go back and have a rest!"


    Several girls smiled, holding hands, turned back and said goodbye to him. They kicked together and walked towards the gate, attracting passers-by''s frequent glances.


    Just stepped on the steps at the gate of the dormitory, Su Rourou suddenly thought of a very important thing and stopped


    Maybe it''s because she''s drunk. She''s a little bolder. There was a sentence stuck in her chest and didn''t spit out. So she turned her head and strode towards Heyan.


    He Yan had been standing in place silently, watching her slender back. At the moment when he found that she ran back towards him, his pupils tightened sharply and the whole person was stunned.


    Su Rourou ran for a short time. When she was about to come to Heyan, she stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    But the expected pain did not come. A pair of warm hands held her shoulder in time, followed by a faint smell of grass.


    "Be careful." In other words, a faint voice sounded above her head.


    Su Rourou barely stood up straight. As soon as she looked up, she ran into a pair of sparkling eyes like lake water.


    She looked at him with those eyes that seemed a little confused because of drunkenness: "what do you mean... What, can I ask you a personal question?"


    He Yan was stunned, then nodded: "OK, ask!"


    Su Rourou immediately laughed and whispered, "do you... Don''t you... Don''t you... Don''t like women?"


    After hearing these words, the expression on his face is ever-changing. After a long time, he hooked his lips to her: "what do you think?"


    Su Rourou wanted to pat him on the shoulder and tell him not to pretend. She knows! But the moment I raised my hand, my arm became stiff.


    Because she seemed to see a familiar figure standing not far behind him.


    The shadow of the tree was whirling, and the expression on Luo Yichen''s face was half bright and half dark. He looked at Su rourourou, who was dimly drunk, and held his hand tightly on his side.


    Her eyes first fell on the heavy makeup on her face, which was already a little spent, and then on her long white legs exposed to the air.


    Luo Yichen?! Su Rourou suddenly felt a chill. She... Must be drunk!


    The next second, the familiar figure moved in front of her like a flash of lightning, isolating her from what to say.


    Luo Yichen''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and a storm was coming in his gloomy Phoenix eyes. Before Su Rourou reacts, he suddenly carries her on his shoulder and strides towards the school gate.


    The other three people standing in a row at the gate of the dormitory suddenly woke up: Luo Yichen, did you come?


    Their bodies trembled at the same time: it seems that Rourou is more or less dangerous tonight. Either kneel on the washboard or kneel on the instant noodles!


    They prayed silently for Su rourourou and for themselves. Luo Yichen, the great devil, won''t even punish them together?


    He Yan stood still and narrowed his eyes slightly until Luo Yichen disappeared at the end of the path holding Su Rourou''s figure.


    Su Rourou wanted to vomit. After such a whirl, her stomach turned upside down. But Luo Yichen carried her like this. His stomach was just stuck in his hard arm, squeezing out all the disgusting acid water in his stomach.


    One hand covered his mouth, and the other hand kept beating Luo Yichen''s broad back. Su rourourou''s two small feet pushed hard: "put me down! Put me down! Don''t you..."

 Chapter 433

    But Luo Yichen walked faster as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Su Rourou beat his back discontentedly: "Luo Yichen, I''m talking to you! Put me down quickly!"


    Along the way, their return rate reached 120%! There are many girls gathered around and whispered, "Wow, how domineering! I hope one day, my boyfriend can carry me like this!"


    Su Rourou''s nausea became stronger: these girls smashed, didn''t they... Their brains were pinched by the door!


    Luo Yichen finally put her down, but they were already in the VIP suite on the top floor of a hotel. And Su Rourou was thrown onto a soft white big bed by him.


    The light in the room is the ambiguous light in most hotels. The air was filled with a faint perfume.


    Su Rourou turned uneasily on the bed. Finally, she couldn''t help but cover her mouth and rushed into the bathroom. She vomited wildly.


    Listening to the sound from the bathroom, Luo Yichen''s expression on his face became more dignified, and his thin lips closed tightly into a downward arc.


    After su Rourou vomited, she lifted the tip of her hair and smelled it. Suddenly she wanted to vomit again. Later, she simply took a shower for herself, and the whole person woke up a lot.


    When she opened the bathroom door, she found Luo Yichen standing quietly in place, like a sculpture, never moved, and even the expression on her face was the same.


    There was an invisible pressure in the air, which almost pressed her whole body into deformation.


    Su Rourou finally realized that she was afraid. She remembered that she had lied to Luo Yichen about stomachache before


    Sure enough, as soon as Luo Yichen saw her, he immediately asked in a cold voice, "do you have a stomachache? Can you run to the bar?"


    Su Rourou immediately shrunk behind the bathroom door: "that... That... Xiaojie they insisted that I go with them... I''m sorry to refuse..."


    At the critical moment, she betrayed he Xiaojie without loyalty and forgot that she had insisted on going with him. Because she felt that Luo Yichen would not do anything to he Xiaojie, but would do something to her.


    Luo Yichen''s lip corner drew a disdainful radian and said coldly, "do you think I will believe it?"


    Then his eyes narrowed slightly, looked at her and said in a deep voice, "you... Come here!"


    "No." Su Rourou trembled and sensed the danger signal. As soon as she wanted to close the bathroom door, she was carried up again by a speeding figure.


    This time, she kicked harder than when she was on the road: "Luo Yichen, what do you want!"


    Soon, she got the answer. She got a heavy blow on her ass and made a dull noise that made her ashamed and angry in the quiet room.


    He... Spanked her! Su Rourou blushed, but Luo Yichen seemed to be addicted and couldn''t stop. Although the hand strength is not very strong, but this part


    Su Rourou finally got angry and took a hard bite on his shoulder! As soon as Luo Yichen''s pupils closed, he snorted and threw her into bed.


    He covered the place she had bitten and approached her step by step. The expression on his face became more and more gloomy and gloomy.


    Su Rourou retreated back and forth, and finally retreated to the head of the bed. There was no way to retreat, so she had to bluff and warn: "Luo Yichen, you... You have something to say!"


    Luo Yichen had already walked to the front of the bed, supported the bed board with both hands, and stared at her with drooping eyes: "what are you talking about and when is the relationship so good?"

 Chapter 434

    Su Rourou hesitated: "I don''t know him at all! I just happened to meet him..."


    Luo Yichen''s eyes flickered: "really? Do you know how many calls I made to you tonight?"


    Su Rourou remembered her mobile phone and quickly took it out of her pocket. More than 50 missed calls


    "Do you know how worried I am about you? No one answered the phone calls of several other people in your dormitory. I just want to know if your stomachache is better..." Luo Yichen''s voice was low and dull, and seemed to be trying to bear something.


    "Later, I had to go downstairs to your dormitory and ask the girl in the dormitory next door to come to your dormitory to find you. But as a result, there was no one in your dormitory! I just stood there waiting for you... Unexpectedly! You were drunk! You went to the nightclub behind my back, didn''t you?"


    Probably because of drinking wine, Su rourourou didn''t know where she had the courage to yell at Luo Yichen: "if you didn''t always take care of me! Would I go behind your back? You would only take care of me and let me have no freedom!"


    "Really? So in your heart, you think of me like this." Luo Yichen obviously didn''t expect her to say this to herself. She was stunned and said, "I admit that I am a bit overbearing and stingy. However, I also said that I will try to be generous. I don''t want my love to make you feel bound. Didn''t I say anything when Ke Shaoze called you last time? Why can''t you see my change?"


    Su Rourou felt a pain in her heart, and suddenly she couldn''t say a word.


    Luo Yichen continued: "you probably don''t know. When you''re not with me, I look at my mobile phone every once in a while for fear of missing any text message you sent. No matter what I do, the first thing I think of is you. And you...? you probably think of yourself first! Sometimes, I really feel tired..."


    At last, he seemed unwilling to go on, but a self mocking smile hung on his lips.


    When he said this, Su rourourou felt a little guilty. The position of her heart became tight and sour, and her nose became red: "Luo Yichen, I''m sorry... I''m just curious for a moment and want to have a look with you..."


    Luo Yichen raised her hand and interrupted her words behind her: "forget it, I don''t want to hear ''sorry''. You''re tired today. Go to bed early! If you have anything, I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    With that, he picked up another quilt on his bed, quietly went to the sofa in the corner of the room and lay down.


    Su Rourou stared at him in a daze, and then looked at most of the empty bed. The whole person seemed to sink into the boundless ice and snow.


    "Luo Yichen, I know I''m wrong... Don''t be angry, OK?"


    "I''m not angry. Let''s talk about something tomorrow!"


    The room was quiet again... The two of them lay on their own, silently looking at the ceiling with their eyes open.


    The next day, when Su rourourou woke up with a splitting headache, Luo Yichen was no longer in the room. On the table of the hotel, there is a box of strawberry cake and a bottle of strawberry milk.


    There is a small note under it: I have something to go first. Also, I won''t care about you in the future.


    Looking at the vigorous and powerful handwriting on the small note, Su Rourou''s eyes were a little red.


    Maybe Luo Yichen is right. Although she likes him, it is far from the extent that he likes her.


    He held her in the palm of his hand, his eyes were only her, and his world revolved around her.


    And she must also care about him, but... She has long been used to his pay and his care. In her world, she still seems to be self-centered.


    Su Rourou knows that she has hurt Luo Yichen''s heart again... Does he really care about her?

 Chapter 435

    On the day of class on Monday, Su Rourou didn''t receive Luo Yichen''s love call, let alone eat his love breakfast.


    Without his "call", Su rourourou accidentally overslept and rushed down the dormitory building without washing.


    At the beginning, she was still taking chances and thought: even Luo Yichen will forget it. Yes, he must have just forgotten to call himself... Well, it''s maozi!


    However, it was not until she rushed to the bottom of the dormitory building and looked around that she found... Today, there was no Luo Yichen and no steaming breakfast waiting for her.


    Her nose was suddenly sour: so Luo Yichen was still angry! How could she forget that he is such a duplicity guy! He told her long ago that he was not angry, but he was angry!


    Well, she knows that he must not have taken her seat as usual


    The first class this morning is a boring advanced mathematics class, but it is also a course with the highest credits, so everyone''s enthusiasm to occupy seats is still very high.


    Sure enough, when Su rourourou walked into the nearly full ladder classroom, there were only a few empty seats in the last row. But... A scum like her doesn''t care so much about which row she sits in.


    She opened a pair of big black eyes and shot back and forth on more than 300 heads in the classroom. Finally, she saw Luo Yichen in the middle of the fifth row.


    He lowered his head as if he were absorbed in a book on the desk. The slightly long bangs fell gently, blocking his eyebrows and eyes, so that she could not see his expression at the moment.


    Su Rourou''s heart suddenly began to ache. Luo Yichen, she has apologized, still can''t forgive her?


    Thinking of this, she was a little wronged, so she bowed her head and walked slowly down the stairs to the last row like a turtle.


    When she passed the fifth row, her footsteps stopped slightly and looked in the direction of Luo Yichen with hopeful eyes.


    However, Luo Yichen still lowered his head, raised his slender fingers and gently turned the pages of the book, as if he hadn''t noticed her at all.


    Su Rou''s small hand on her side tightly grasped it, and her footsteps became heavy. I don''t know how long it took before she finally came to the last row and found an empty seat.


    Because she was in a low mood, she didn''t pay attention to who was sitting next to her.


    Until a gentle and pleasant male voice sounded around: "you didn''t come with Yichen today?"


    Su Rourou thought the voice was familiar. She raised her eyes and bumped into a pair of gentle eyes. Originally, what do you mean, that big Bl


    Because she was in a bad mood, she forgot to stay away from him, a "mobile source of infection".


    "Oh, no... nothing." Seeing through his quarrel with Luo Yichen, Su rourourou lowered her head in a panic and pretended to take out her textbooks and exercise books one by one from her schoolbag and put them neatly on the desk.


    He Yan''s eyes have been following the action on her hand. In the Black Agate eyes, there is a layer of smile: "today is... Advanced mathematics class."


    Su Rourou was stunned. Only then did she see that the textbooks and exercise books she put on the desk... Are all English.


    Somewhat embarrassed, she put the stack of books back into her schoolbag, and then absently took out the senior textbooks.

 Chapter 436

    He Yan had already seen her absentmindedness in his eyes. He looked quietly in the direction of Luo Yichen, and then turned his eyes back to his textbook: "have you handed in your homework?"


    "Ah! I left it in my bedroom!" Su Rourou knocked her head violently. Then she remembered that there was such a thing as homework. Because she left in a hurry this morning, she forgot


    Hearing what she said, he Yan slowly took out his homework from his schoolbag and handed it to her. He just wanted to say to her, "just copy mine"


    But five or six hands appeared out of thin air and blocked in front of him.


    "Classmate, I''ve written mine. You copy mine!"


    "Beauty, you copy mine! My accuracy is very high!"


    It turned out that it was the boys sitting in front of Su Rourou... They had been staring at her like hungry wolves since she entered the classroom.


    Looking at the whole classroom, the number of girls can be counted with ten fingers, and no one looks so pure and lovely like her.


    So, they all secretly rejoiced in their hearts, each playing a small calculation, thinking about how to chat up with her later.


    Su Rourou looked at the group of attentive and prepared boys in front of her. After thinking for a second, she decisively took over his homework.


    Because... She was thinking that there would never be any attempt for this big BL.


    "Sorry, I can copy my classmate''s. thank you!" She tried to pile up a smile on her face that could not be called a smile, and her eyes unconsciously floated in the direction of Luo Yichen.


    His back is straight and he listens very carefully. On the back of his head are the words "I''m a good student" and "I listen very carefully".


    Su Rourou felt a little loss in her heart: usually at this time in the past, Luo Yichen would have killed him unbearably, and there would be a word "vinegar" on her head


    After copying her homework, she just wanted to listen to the class. A boy in the front row turned and asked, "classmate, did you take notes of the last class? Can you lend it to me?"


    Such dialogue is very common in high school. But... In college, it contains rich meaning.


    Borrowing notes and textbooks is the most common trick used by college boys to "pick up girls". If a girl agrees to borrow it, she indirectly expresses her willingness to accept the other party''s chat up.


    But Su rourourou, who had just entered the campus at that time, didn''t think too much. She thought that others really just borrowed a note. Based on the principle of unity and mutual assistance, she foolishly borrowed it.


    He Yan looked at her with meaningful eyes and tried to stop talking several times, but he didn''t say anything after all. After all, he is not her... Who has any position to take care of her?


    One class, Su rourourou''s eyes always fell on Luo Yichen''s thin and straight back. As for what the teacher said, she didn''t listen to a word.


    All she thought about was: what to do, Luo Yichen... She was really angry.


    She remembered that in the past ten years, he seemed to come to her on his own initiative in every dispute. Including the most extreme one, she tried to set him up with LAN Xier


    So, does she want to take the initiative to? She remembered what LAN Xier had said to her - men also want to coax

 Chapter 437

    Five minutes before class was over, Su rourourou had quickly cleaned up all the textbooks on the table, even her schoolbag.


    Her eyes stared at Luo Yichen''s back for a moment, waiting for the bell to ring and rushed up to follow him.


    But it backfired. As soon as her ass left her seat, she was immediately surrounded by a large group of boys.


    This group of boys is obviously more direct than those who borrowed notebooks before, with the words "hungry and thirsty, just a woman" written on their faces.


    "Classmate, can you give me a QQ number?"


    "Classmate, can you leave a mobile phone number?"


    Su Rourou has been protected by Luo Yichen since she entered the university campus. When she saw such a battle, she was completely blinded for a moment.


    A few seconds later, she reacted, waved her hand and said, "sorry, no! I already have a boyfriend!"


    Who knows that a group of boys simply don''t think so: "it''s all right, boyfriends can be changed! I don''t mind!"


    Su Rou is speechless: but she cares... They are not at the same level as Luo Yichen, okay?


    She steadied her mind, tried to pretend to be high and cold, stood up and tried to break through the Siege


    The group of boys consciously gave way, but they still pestered after her: "beauty, don''t hurry to go!"


    Su Rourou didn''t hear it and walked quickly with her head down.


    Among them, a daring boy, actually trotted up a few steps in front of her, and laughed and said, "beauty, you say you have a boyfriend, so what about others?"


    Su Rourou''s mouth opened. The high and cold air field that had been barely held up suddenly collapsed, and her chest was stuffy and painful: Yes, Luo Yichen... Where is he?


    At this time, he Yan, who had been following behind her, blocked her in front of her and separated her from the boy: "classmate, please pay attention. People have said they don''t want to, why do you bother?"


    The boy sneered disdainfully, "are you... Her boyfriend? Why don''t I look like it?"


    Boyfriend, boyfriend, boyfriend! Can these people not always mention these three words in front of her! I don''t know if she is in a panic when she hears these three words!


    Su Rourou finally yelled at the group of boys: "please get out of the way! Who is my boyfriend, where is he, and what does it have to do with you? Are you so annoying? Shameless!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she saw the familiar figure of Luo Yichen. I don''t know when it had appeared in front of her.


    The expression on his face was still very cold, and his tone was colder: "give you a minute and disappear immediately! Otherwise... Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    With that, he directly picked up the collar of the first boy and threw him aside. The wretched boy rolled down the stairs of the ladder classroom, rolling and whining.


    Maybe it was because his behavior was too violent, maybe it was because the boy''s cry was too fierce. The others looked at each other and immediately ran around with their tails.


    Su Rourou looked at Luo Yichen for a moment, and her eyes were suddenly wet: after all, he came to her


    But the next second, Luo Yichen turned his back to her and went straight to the door of the classroom. It seemed that he didn''t mean to wait for her at all.


    Su Rourou immediately became anxious, trotted all the way to catch up, and kept shouting behind him: "Luo Yichen, you wait for me!"


    He Yan leaned against the edge of the desk and watched the two figures disappear at the door of the classroom. His eyes flickered slightly

 Chapter 438

    Along the way, in order to catch up with Luo Yichen, Su Rourou trotted all the way, panting for breath.


    Of course, there is another reason for her panting - in the past, Luo Yichen carried her schoolbag and textbooks, but today she can only carry them by herself.


    However, Luo Yichen walked fast and kept a close distance with her all the time. This distance made her just reach his arm, but she couldn''t catch him.


    "Luo Yichen, you... You!" Su Rourou is impatient. This guy is basically bullying her short legs! She simply stopped and stamped angrily in place.


    But at this time, Luo Yichen also stopped. Although he didn''t look back, he was obviously waiting for her to catch up.


    Su Rourou was still a little discouraged. Suddenly she had energy again. Her big eyes lit up and caught up again.


    This time, Luo Yichen kept standing in the same place until she caught up with her. Then she took another step forward and kept the frequency side by side with her.


    Su Rourou''s mouth gently raised, stretched out his hand and took the initiative to hold his arm. With the sweetest and greasiest voice in his life, he said, "brother Yichen, shall I accompany you to the canteen for dinner?"


    That voice is so sweet that even she has goose bumps all over herself. She doesn''t believe that Luo Yichen won''t be melted!


    Luo Yichen''s eyes flickered slightly. She didn''t say good or bad, and let her pull her arm.


    Seeing that he had no objection, Su Rourou''s smile became brighter. No way, she is the kind of person who gives some sunshine


    She tightened her hand on his arm, and then put the whole person''s weight on him, with her small head gently rubbing against his arm.


    Luo Yichen''s body was a little stiff and didn''t seem to have any reaction to her initiative. Su Rourou has some small frustrations: in the past, as long as she smiles at him, he will melt in an instant!


    She hung her head a little depressed and didn''t notice the smile from the bottom of Luo Yichen''s eyes.


    H University has a history of more than a hundred years. The trees on the campus are also lush hundred year old trees. The trunk and branches and leaves tilt slightly towards the middle, and finally spend a thin and dense net in the air.


    The two walked along this path, and the mottled light and shadow moved on them bit by bit.


    I don''t know how long later, Su rourourou perked up again and took Luo Yichen''s hand affectionately: "brother Yichen, where are you going? Do you want to go to the canteen for dinner? I''ll go with you?"


    As she said this, her little face looked up at him at 45 degrees and observed every change of expression on his face.


    However, Luo Yichen still has facial paralysis. She doesn''t know what kind of emotion he is at the moment.


    Su Rourou bit her lower lip tightly, and a touch of loss flashed through her big eyes. She is so attentive and ready to throw herself into her arms. Why does he still ignore her!


    Although she knows that men also want to coax, how do they coax? Especially a man as difficult as Luo Yichen... Who will tell her!


    Just as she lowered her head in frustration again, a very vague voice came from above her head: "well."


    Then, once again as like as two peas around, he rose up and looked at Luoyi morning, and found his expression was the same as before.


    It seems that the words just now are just her own illusion.

 Chapter 439

    The canteen was still crowded as usual. Su Rourou aimed at an empty seat and rushed up, throwing her schoolbag and book on it to declare sovereignty.


    Then, she smiled sweetly and pushed Luo Yichen on the chair: "brother Yichen, sit here for a while and I''ll fetch you rice! What do you want to eat?"


    She tried to maintain the curvature of the corners of her mouth, and the muscles on her face were stiff with laughter. What I was thinking was: where''s the pit father! What she is doing now was clearly done by Luo Yichen in the past!


    Luo Yichen looked obliquely at the chair, casually looked at the long line in front of the window and whispered, "whatever."


    "Well, I see! You can eat whatever you want!" Su smiled softly, and then walked to the crowded rice window.


    Looking at her thin figure disappearing into the crowded crowd bit by bit, Luo Yichen''s lips, which had no radian, rose bit by bit, and a smile flashed in the depths of her eyes.


    He likes her, always likes her, likes her very, very much. However, the balance of love is tilted... He loves her more and pays more.


    Of course, he is not worrying about who pays more. But a person is always giving and will be tired. It seems quite good to have a rest once in a while and enjoy her care and care.


    Su Rourou finally bought a meal and came back. She was already sweating. She thought that cooking was a very simple thing, but unexpectedly, it seemed like she had just had a fight with someone, and her whole body was about to fall apart.


    The only thing that pleased her was that the cooking uncle in the canteen was much nicer than the aunt in high school, giving her three times the weight!


    After sitting down, she consciously brought dishes to Luo Yichen: "come on, have some of this, it''s delicious! And that, would you like some?"


    Luo Yichen lowered her eyes and looked at the food piled up little by little in the bowl. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly.


    He didn''t touch the dishes brought by Su Rourou, but just lowered his head and ate white rice without saying a word.


    Su Rourou immediately became anxious and pointed to the pile of food as high as a hill with her chopsticks: "why don''t you eat it?"


    Luo Yichen finally raised his eyes and looked at her. His eyes swept the chopsticks in her hands, as if he were suggesting something. However, he soon lowered his head and continued to hold white rice grain by grain.


    Su Rourou tilted her head and thought for a while, but she didn''t understand what he meant.


    At this time, a pair of boys passed them hand in hand and sat down at a nearby dinner table.


    The smaller boy picked up a piece of beef in the bowl, handed it to the lips of another tall and powerful boy, and whispered, "baby, open your mouth... Ah..."


    Su Rourou has a cold: baby? She''s never seen such a huge baby! It''s terrible. Too many boys in this school can''t find a partner. As a result, they are... Forced into Tong sexual love! It''s just... It''s fun to grow up like this Ji? It''s an insult to the word "beauty"!


    Danmei, Danmei, you have to be beautiful first! If they could be as pleasing to the eye as he Yan, she would be reluctant to forgive them!


    The fierce man of gaodawei looked at the small boy affectionately, slowly opened his mouth and swallowed it, as if he was eating not vegetables, but


    Then, he also picked up a small piece of potato in his bowl and handed it to his lips: "baby, eat some... Don''t be hungry, I''ll hurt you."


    Su Rourou couldn''t see it anymore. When she looked back again, when she saw the pile of food in Luo Yichen''s bowl, she was suddenly inspired.


    Dare you feel that Luo Yichen, a sultry man, is also waiting for her to feed?


    Thinking of this, she cleared her throat, carefully held a chopstick of green vegetables, and trembled and handed it to his lips.


    Imitating the tone of the two boys just now, she said in a soft voice: "brother Yichen, open your mouth... Ah... Take a bite, okay?"

 Chapter 440

    Luo Yichen slightly raised his head and looked at her. His thin lips tightly closed into a line, and the depths of his eyes flickered with an unknown light.


    Su Rourou''s hand holding the dish was stiff in the air, and the chopsticks trembled. Luo Yichen, she won''t give her so much face. She has done it


    In her life, she hasn''t fed anyone except a pet mini pig she raised as a child!


    Just as she hesitated to take back the chopsticks, Luo Yichen''s thin lips slowly opened, then slightly bowed her head and gently bit the vegetables off her chopsticks.


    Su Rourou''s eyes suddenly lit up like a searchlight, looked at him with concerned eyes and said, "brother Yichen, what else do you... Want to eat?"


    Luo Yichen didn''t speak. He chewed the vegetables in his mouth carefully, and his eyes fell on a sparerib in the lunch box intentionally or unintentionally.


    Su Rourou understood in an instant. She quickly picked up the ribs and handed them to his lips


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was no class that afternoon. After lunch, Su rourourou sent Luo Yichen to the bottom of the boys'' dormitory. They stood face to face in silence. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Because Luo Yichen usually sent Su rourourou to the bottom of the girls'' dormitory, and then printed a farewell kiss on her forehead, and then reluctantly put her back.


    But this time, Luo Yichen didn''t do anything, just turned around faintly: "I''m going back."


    Watching him turn around so coldly to himself again, Su Rourou''s chest ached. What on earth should she do before he can forgive her! She has been like this and that


    She stood in a Wutong tree in front of the dormitory building, looking at the figure of Luo Yi''s door in the corner of the corridor, looking at the corner of the corridor.


    There was a bright sun above her head, but she felt bursts of coolness


    Powerless to return to the dormitory, she did not care to say hello to her roommates, so she climbed into her small bed and stuffed herself in the quilt.


    She felt her chest was blocked and her nose was sour. She wanted to cry, but she couldn''t cry.


    The other three people in the dormitory saw her like this. After looking at each other for a few times, he Xiaojie, the "mobile speaker", finally took the lead and said, "rourourou, what''s the matter with you? Did you quarrel with Luo Yichen? I think you''ve been wrong since last night."


    Linxi was originally writing a diary on her seat. When she heard he Xiaojie ask, she also asked, "it''s not because of going to the bar?"


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s pretty eyebrows were a little worried: "in class today, I saw that you two... Didn''t sit together. Did you really quarrel?"


    "Oh, don''t mention it!" Thinking of Luo Yichen''s face, which was like a millennium iceberg and difficult to melt, Su rourourou was upset and irritable.


    She turned over violently on the bed and threw a strawberry pillow from the bed to the ground.


    Originally, she liked this pillow very much, because every time she held it to sleep, she would think of Luo Yichen. It''s like... She fell asleep with him in her arms.


    But she doesn''t want to hold it today!


    He Xiaojie stood up and went under her bed. She picked up the strawberry pillow and sighed, "soft, you''re angry when you''re angry. Why take things out of your anger! Your family Luo Yichen is so kind to you. Don''t you say a few nice words to coax him?"


    She didn''t say it was OK. As soon as she said it, Su Rourou became even more angry. She said and did everything, but people didn''t appreciate it at all!


    He Xiaojie''s eyes turned around, leaned close to the head of the bed, covered her mouth and said to Su Rourou, "it''s a big deal, just take the initiative and rush up and kiss him! I don''t believe it, so he''s still angry!"

 Chapter 441

    Su Rourou''s mind instantly emerged that in the TV series, when the overbearing president quarrels with the heroine, he usually directly blocks each other''s mouth with his mouth


    Then the heroine will half put her arms around the neck of the overbearing President: "no, no! Please don''t!"


    Saying no while kissing


    Su Rourou turned over again and blinked at the white ceiling above her head: maybe this move is really effective?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Su Rourou rode a bike to the bottom of luoyichen dormitory.


    Her heart is a little uneasy: after all, she hasn''t tried to kiss a man in her life... In fact, she doesn''t want to try.


    But... In order to save Luo Yichen''s "heart", she had to bite her teeth and get out!


    Before coming, she hid in her bedroom and secretly watched many clips of domineering president wall Dong, chest Dong and even bed Dong. She has simulated such scenes countless times in her mind.


    In her imagination, it should be like this


    She pulled Luo Yichen''s hand and pushed him to the door of the classroom.


    By the way, there is a small skill at this time. You can use the rebound force of Luo Yichen''s body to naturally close the door of the classroom! In this way, no one will disturb them


    Then, she can command him aggressively: "please, can you squat down!"


    Yes, when the wall is pounding, the dominant party must be a head higher than the one by the wall. That''s enough momentum!


    After pressing Luo Yichen hard to the ground, she should pick up his chin, slightly narrow her eyes and look at him with evil eyes: "you grinding little thing, say! Why are you angry!"


    According to Luo Yichen''s character, he will take a non violent and uncooperative attitude and turn his head coldly to one side.


    Next, she had to squeeze his chin hard and force him to look at himself. Then she leaned down bit by bit and rubbed the tip of his nose for a few times. Her eyes must be cold: "do you say it... If you don''t say it, I''ll... Let you have no chance to say it!"


    At this time, the climax comes


    Before he reacts, she wants to kiss his lips quickly, with some punitive biting.


    Luo Yichen must have been half pushing and half welcoming at the beginning: "let go! Let go of me!"


    However, as her Wen gradually deepens, he will obediently submit in her arms and finally turn into a pool of water


    Oh, yes, it''s maozi!


    As she thought, she smiled foolishly until a pleasant male voice sounded in her ear: "soft? What''s so happy?"


    Su Rourou just regained her consciousness and found that he Yan didn''t know when he stood in front of her and stretched out his slender white fingers to shake and shake her reluctantly.


    Thinking of her brazen YY just now, she blushed in a hurry.


    Seeing her embarrassed appearance, he didn''t continue the previous topic. He looked at the direction of the dormitory building and asked, "are you... Waiting for Yichen?"


    "Uh huh." Su Rourou nodded. "I just texted him. He said he was coming down."


    She found that... She stood under the boy''s dormitory building and was still very eye-catching. Every second, a passing boy looked at her secretly.

 Chapter 442

    First of all, nature is because she is beautiful, white and moving. Of course, the more important reason is that in H University, where there are so few girls, no girl will wait for her boyfriend under the boys'' dormitory building.


    ***


    Su Rourou was so frightened that she turned pale. Her body, which had been sitting steadily on the bike, shook violently and almost fell to the ground with people and the car.


    Fortunately, a slender arm wrapped around her waist in time to avoid her intimate contact with the earth. But the little pink bike was not so lucky. It fell straight to the ground


    "Are you okay?" In other words, the voice as gentle as jade sounded in her ears, and a little tension was revealed in a pair of light eyes.


    have you got anything to do! I am busy! Because you have a virus! Su Rourou shouted loudly in her heart.


    But on the surface, she stood up straight and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay! Thank you!"


    She just stood firm and her legs softened again


    Because... Luo Yichen did not know when he had stood not far from them and was frowning at them.


    Su Rourou''s face was wrinkled into a bitter gourd: God, what''s wrong with her recently? Why are you caught by He Yan every time you fall? And every time he Yan catches him, he will be seen by Luo Yichen? Why does Luo Yichen get angry every time he sees it?


    He doesn''t all know that he is actually a big BL?


    Before she could figure this out, she saw Luo Yichen with a cold face and kept silent, bypassing them and moving on.


    "Hello, Luo Yichen!" Su Rourou was in a hurry. She quickly picked up her bike on the ground and walked all the way in the direction of Luo Yichen.


    Looking at her back riding her bike, for a moment, he Yan wanted to laugh. However, the corners of the lips had just bent and sipped tightly.


    None of them found that behind a big tree not far away, a dark figure wearing a cap flashed by


    Su Rourou managed to catch up with Luo Yichen, slammed the brakes and drifted in a posture that she thought was very domineering, and stopped the bike in front of him.


    Then, she turned her head slightly, put on a smiling face, and said in a coquettish tone, "brother Yichen, you wait for others!"


    God, this voice... Even her hair stood upright after listening to it. Maybe it''s because she watched too many brain mutilation dramas in the afternoon


    Along the way, many single Wang pin turned back and kept biting his fingers: God, being hit and chased by such a beautiful sister! Too happy? Still so proud and charming, it should be dragged out and shot!


    They didn''t expect a beautiful girl to hit and catch up, as long as they could catch up with a woman! Yes, really, as long as it''s a woman!


    Luo Yichen turned her head to one side and didn''t look at Su Rourou, but there was a smile on her mouth. He just felt that it was great to be coaxed by her, so he wanted to enjoy more


    Su Rourou gently pressed the bell on the bike and smiled and stepped forward: "this handsome boy, I don''t know if I have the honor to give you a ride?"


    Luo Yichen still didn''t look at her. Just when she thought he would keep this position until the end of the world, he finally turned around slowly, walked with noble steps to the back seat of her bike, and then sat down.


    The car body immediately swung violently. Su Rourou took great efforts to stabilize the car body and walked slowly on her bike.

 Chapter 443

    You know... Even if Luo Yichen is skinny, he is also a big boy with a level of one meter eight!


    She even made her strength come out. She was so tired that she was sweating, but she only heard the cold voice of Luo Yichen from behind her.


    "Haven''t you eaten? Can you ride faster?"


    Su Rourou looked at the uphill road in front of her until the end of the horizon and took a deep breath


    There is a word called "sitting and talking without low back pain"


    The horizon swallowed up the last afterglow of the sunset, the sky darkened bit by bit, and the street lights on both sides of the campus lit up in turn, emitting a warm orange light.


    The wind on the autumn night was very fresh, blowing from the lake with bursts of fresh water vapor, which made Su Rourou''s mood better unconsciously.


    In the dim light, she secretly glanced back at Luo Yichen. The expression on his face was neither very unhappy nor unhappy.


    Well, anyway, most of the time recently, he is so expressionless


    Su Rourou said cautiously, "brother Yichen, tonight... Let''s change a teaching building for self-study!"


    Luo Yichen''s facial expression didn''t change too much, but his Adam''s apple rolled gently: "HMM."


    Su Rourou showed him a brilliant smile and carried him to the "destination" in her heart


    University, like high school, also has late self-study, but it is much more free in form.


    There are twelve teaching buildings and a library in the school. There are no less than 500 classrooms, large and small. Students can study in any classroom they like. As long as there is a vacant seat, you can sit wherever you want.


    Of course, these teaching buildings also have some unwritten regulations, although they are only circulated among students.


    For example, No. 1-2 teaching buildings are left to cram for the exam because they have all night classrooms and 24-hour water and electricity supply; The No. 12 teaching building has become a special study room for couples because of its remote location and basically small classrooms. Once the door is closed, it is no different from a hotel.


    So... Teaching building 12 is where Su rourourou is going now. After all, the less people see such things as forced kissing, the better


    The clouds in the sky gradually became thicker, there were no stars, and even the moon hid behind the clouds.


    No. 12 teaching building really lives up to its reputation. Even the lights are much darker than other teaching buildings. In the downstairs hall, incandescent lights flickered and flickered.


    Entering the secluded hall on the first floor, Su Rourou''s small heart jumped suddenly and secretly looked at Luo Yichen from time to time.


    Will he guess why he brought him here?


    The elevator stopped on the top floor... Su Rourou''s palm was full of cold sweat. Why choose the top floor, because the top floor has the least talents.


    However, Su Rourou soon found - in fact, it''s not the case. There are many, many people who think the same as her


    As soon as she opened the door of the first classroom, she covered her eyes quickly.


    There is only one couple in the whole classroom. There are several books stacked on the desk in front of me.


    A tall and thin boy leaned on the back of the chair, and a hot girl sat across his legs. They were kissing in the dark, and their hands swam around each other like snakes.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, the little couple paused for a moment and looked at Su Rourou and Luo Yichen together.


    "Sorry, you go on! Go on!" Su Rourou hurriedly covered her face and turned around, but straightly bumped into Luo Yichen''s strong chest and gave a "Dong" sound.


    "Classmate, would you please close the door?" The boy was obviously unhappy that his Ji relationship had been interrupted.


    Luo Yichen pressed Su rourourou''s head in his arms, and then slammed the door with a bang, with a light pink on his face.

 Chapter 444

    Finally, they found an unmanned study room after breaking n passion scenes.


    Su Rourou''s brain is a little misty and hasn''t recovered from the shock. Originally, she thought she brought Luo Yichen here and forced him to kiss him. It was a little impure


    But at this point of view, she is still too pure. She is purer than snowflakes!


    Although her purpose tonight was not to study at all, she pretended to take out a few books and put them on the table in order not to arouse Luo Yichen''s doubt.


    Then, while casually turning over the boring advanced mathematics textbooks, he secretly looked at Luo Yichen with the rest of his eyes.


    In the past, when Luo Yichen was reading, he would always touch her hair or take a deep look at her


    But today he was so absorbed in what he was writing on the paper that he didn''t seem to notice her peeking at him at all. The bridge of his nose was very high and straight, and his long eyelashes cast a shadow on it.


    The classroom was so quiet that Su rourourou could hear her heartbeat and even her breathing. It really deserves to be a lovers'' study room. Just two people sitting like this at will, the atmosphere becomes ambiguous.


    Thinking of the purpose of her trip, Su Rourou was restless and bit her lower lip tightly. No, she forgot to eat gum! And tonight''s dinner is... Xi''an Liangpi! A strong smell of garlic


    She quickly and secretly put her hand into the bag, slipped the small box of gum into her hand, and then gently stood up and walked out.


    Behind him came Luo Yichen''s voice: "where to go."


    Although the voice was faint, Su rourourou couldn''t help feeling a little happy. For so many days, he took the initiative to talk to her!


    It seems that his anger has dissipated more than half. Hehe hehe, cooperate with the strong wall Dong for a while to ensure that he is obedient.


    Su Rourou''s mouth bent, turned back and smiled at him, "just... Go to the bathroom and don''t miss me too much!"


    With that, she didn''t know which tendon she was on the wrong line and gave Luo Yichen a wink.


    Luo Yichen''s head is still drooping, and his eyes are still on the textbook... Under the slender and thick eyelashes, something flashes.


    The slender fingers turning the page tightly grasped it and pulled a wrinkle out of one corner of the page: this idiot brought him to study in such a place and seduced him on his own initiative... What does it mean? A hint that he wanted to do something to her?


    I haven''t kissed her for days. I didn''t even hug her. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t want anything.


    The slender finger dropped the half turned book in his hand, then reached into the schoolbag and took out a gum.


    Su Rourou rinsed her mouth in the bathroom, straightened her hair, and took a detailed picture in the left and right circles of the mirror. It was not until I confirmed that every pore was perfect that I smiled at myself in the mirror with satisfaction.


    Now that you''re here, let''s put some water by the way!


    Who knows, just as she closed the door of the toilet, she heard a burst of rapid footsteps at the door of the toilet


    Then Su Rourou heard the voice of a charming girl.


    "Come in, come in!"


    Outside the door, a boy''s low voice came: "no, I won''t go in."


    The girl was still reluctant: "no, no! There''s no one inside! I want you to come in and see me!"

 Chapter 445

    Look at a P! What''s good about going to the bathroom! Su Rourou covered her mouth and almost spit out the bowl of cold skin she ate tonight.


    I wipe it. Does anyone else want to do something in the bathroom? It seems that everyone is very enthusiastic and unrestrained. Is she too conservative?


    So, she just wants to kiss Luo Yichen. There''s no need to be embarrassed... Right?


    She was still thinking about it. There were small footsteps in the bathroom, one light and one heavy. It was obvious that the boy followed in.


    Su Rourou suddenly felt a chill: in this case, how can she go out? How to implement your strong kiss plan? Ah, somebody help her!


    Just listen to the sound of bar chirping in the empty bathroom. Just listen to the sound to know what they are doing. It seems that someone carried out the strong kiss she had planned for a long time before her.


    "Don''t... don''t do that! What if someone comes in!" It''s the boy''s voice.


    Su Rourou immediately stood in awe: female man! I fell down so bravely, still in such an embarrassing place as the toilet! We must keep up with her!


    "There will be no one!" This time, it''s the girl''s voice.


    Just half way through her "La", she heard the ringing of her mobile phone in the bathroom, echoing in the open area.


    Su Rourou suddenly lowered her head and saw three black lines on her forehead: her mobile phone rang! And... It was Luo Yichen!


    "Ah! There''s someone inside!" The girl screamed.


    The next second, Su rourourou suddenly pushed open the door of the bathroom and rushed out with her face covered.


    When passing by the girl, probably out of a prank mentality, she quickly dropped a sentence: "well, sorry, I heard it all..."


    Although she didn''t look back, she could fully imagine the red and white expressions on their faces and the inexplicable darkness in their hearts.


    Really, after being with Luo Yichen for a long time, she also became black in the stomach!


    After rushing out of the bathroom, Su Rourou answered Luo Yichen''s phone.


    "Where have you been? Why so long..." Luo Yichen''s faint voice came from the receiver.


    "Er... I''ll go back soon!"


    Su Rourou runs wildly with her mobile phone and whispers in her heart: Yes, I''ll go back right away... Kiss you! Luo Yichen, you grinding goblin, wait for me!


    After Luo Yichen hung up the phone, he left his mobile phone on his desk. The mobile phone slid a short distance on the desk and accidentally hit Su Rourou on a stack of notebooks on the edge


    Then the stack of notebooks fell on the ground. With the landing of the notebook, there are countless slender small notes, like snowflakes, whirling in the air.


    The long and narrow Phoenix eyes were chilly. Luo Yichen slowly bent down and picked up one of the small notes.


    [classmate, you look so cute. Can you make friends? My phone number is * * * *.]


    [classmate, what''s your name? My QQ is * * *, add me, add me.]


    He picked up several more in a row. The content was the same. He summarized it in the simplest and rudest sentence, which could be condensed into [classmate, can I soak you?]


    Luo Yichen held the small notes tightly, kneaded them into a ball and threw them out.

 Chapter 446

    Qingxiu''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, and Feng''s eyes darkened little by little: it seems that this idiot... Recruited a lot of people for him without him.


    At this time, the classroom door was pushed open with a "bang", and Su Rou''s greasy voice sounded at the door: "brother Yichen... I''m fat. Do you miss me?"


    "Ah" was only half said. She saw the small note lying on the ground and was stunned: "Luo Yichen, why do you... Tear the paper to pieces and throw it everywhere?"


    Luo Yichen stood up without saying a word and walked slowly in front of her. The surrounding air formed an airflow with his steps and then became distorted.


    I don''t know why. Looking at Luo Yichen''s gloomy expression and the strong resentment on her body, Su rourourou couldn''t help shivering.


    Today, Mingming has always been very good. She acts like a coquette and sells cute. She doesn''t have to do anything... I think she didn''t provoke him?


    In front of me, a few small notes appeared


    "It seems that you have hooked up with many boys?" With the arrival of the small note, it was Luo Yichen''s piercing cold voice.


    Su rourourou shivered again, glanced at the small note in his hand quickly, looked at the notebook that fell on the ground, and suddenly realized: "this... I kindly borrowed someone else''s notebook in class, and then someone else clamped it!"


    Seeing that Luo Yichen just stared at her coldly and didn''t say a word, she eagerly added: "it''s true, it''s true... I haven''t moved that notebook since I came back, so I didn''t know there were those things in it."


    Above his head, there was a "bang", followed by the sound of the door panel shaking.


    Luo Yichen punched hard on the door, pinched her small chin in one hand and looked at her coldly: "if someone asks you to borrow a notebook, you can borrow it? Do you know what it means to borrow a notebook?"


    Su Rourou bit her pale lower lip tightly and hesitated, "no... I don''t know."


    In fact, she wanted to say that it meant unity, friendship and mutual help, but when she saw Luo Yichen''s terrible expression, she suddenly couldn''t say a word.


    Luo Yichen took a deep breath, then put down his arms on the wall and stretched out his hand to pull the door handle: "I''m not in the mood to study by myself. I''ll go back first!"


    Su Rourou quickly pulled him tightly from behind: "Luo Yichen, don''t go!"


    In a hurry, she forgot to whine and call him brother Yichen... When he left, who would she kiss!


    Luo Yichen paused a little, gently shook off her hand and extended her hand to the door handle again


    This time, Su rourourou was really anxious. Regardless, she jumped on him and crushed him on the door panel.


    Half the door was opened, and with the impact of Luo Yichen''s body, he closed it again with a bang.


    By the way, it''s now! This is her imagination of kissing Luo Yichen. The plot is highly restored! True reproduction!


    Su Rourou secretly cheered for herself. Before Luo Yichen reacted, she directly grabbed his collar and stuck her lips on it.


    Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes first widened in surprise, then the eyelashes fluttered gently like the wings of a butterfly, and finally closed slowly.


    Su Rourou just wanted to learn from the "bite" punishment kiss of the overbearing president. Suddenly, she felt a pain on her lips... Luo Yichen bit her first.

 Chapter 447

    "It hurts!" She angrily wiped her slightly numb lips and looked up at him angrily.


    But the next second, he kissed her again. This time, although he was still strong, he didn''t make her feel any pain.


    Just when she was dizzy, she suddenly felt that her body was suddenly pressed by someone. After rotating 180 degrees, a cold thing was pasted on her back... It looked like a door panel.


    Then, Luo Yichen''s hot body was pasted up, and overwhelming kisses swept in.


    In his waves of kisses, Su rourourou vaguely realized one thing: This... This is wrong! Who''s kissing who?


    How did she feel that she was the one who was forced to kiss?


    She was not happy at once. She planned an afternoon plan. She can''t go bankrupt like this!


    Thinking of this, she bit Luo Yichen fiercely


    Luo Yichen obviously didn''t expect that she would bite herself. After groaning bitterly, he pressed her hand slightly loose.


    While he was in pain, Su rourourou turned quickly and pressed Luo Yichen on the door again. In order to better control him, she pressed the weight of her whole body.


    Then, she raised his chin, first took a bite on his chin, then gently took a bite into his mouth, and finally tossed and turned, wreaking havoc with his soft lips.


    This time, Luo Yichen didn''t resist, but obediently let her do whatever she wanted. His performance satisfied her very much.


    Su Rourou could not help but expand herself. The strength of her mouth increased a little, and her tongue licked his lips naughtily.


    Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes are getting darker and darker. It''s like the night outside the window. This idiot should seduce him so actively and kiss him so warmly... Does she know that he can''t stand such seduction at all? She was playing with fire. Just as he was suffering from both ice and fire, Su rourourou released him with satisfaction, raised his chin, narrowed his eyes, looked at him and said, "do you dare to be angry? Huh?"


    Luo Yichen grabbed her hand holding her chin, cut it behind her, looked at her coldly and said, "idiot, you should be glad for one thing... If you''re not in the study room now, believe it... Believe it or not, I''ll give you..."


    Feeling the burning touch from his skin and his increasingly hot eyes, Su rourourou finally shuddered.


    Finally, she bullied the president again, pretended to be calm, looked back at him and said, "it''s useless to say less! You haven''t answered the question I asked you just now!"


    Luo Yichen was angry and funny. He sighed silently in his heart and touched her head: "idiot, you, I... Haven''t been angry for a long time."


    "Really?" Su Rourou approached him incredulously and looked carefully at every pore on his face.


    Luo Yichen stretched out his hand and put her into his arms. He put his chin on her head and whispered, "Alas, I''ve been planted in your hands all my life. Who let me... Just have no temper with you..."


    Su Rourou breathed the faint mint fragrance from his body. His small head drilled into his arms again and said in a stuffy voice: "I thought... You ignored me, hum!"


    "I... how can I be willing to ignore you..." Luo Yichen stroked her back and felt the sweet fragrance from her, "idiot, move out and live with me! I just want to wake up every day, the first person I see is you..."

 Chapter 448

    "This..." Su rourourou didn''t expect that Luo Yichen mentioned this matter again, but also at the sensitive moment when they just made up.


    Of course, what she didn''t expect was that a wolf with a black belly and a big tail deliberately picked this time point, so that she couldn''t refuse.


    "Why, you... Don''t want to? Don''t want to, forget it. It doesn''t matter, it really doesn''t matter." Luo Yichen''s affectionate and gentle voice suddenly cooled down, making Su Rourou shiver.


    Luo Yichen, this guy, really gives full play to his duplicity! It''s OK to say it while threatening her with such a cold tone.


    She bit her lower lip tightly, and her small head was like a ball of cotton stuffed, unable to think about anything.


    Finally, she sighed softly in her heart, and then replied vaguely, "OK... OK!"


    Somehow, she had a bad feeling about her decision, and her eyelids kept jumping.


    As soon as the voice fell, she felt Luo Yichen holding her hand tightly for a few minutes, and then a strong force picked her up, and her feet spun around in the air.


    Her elegant skirt swings around with the air flow, then gently shakes for a while, and finally falls slowly


    When she came back to her senses again, Luo Yichen had dropped a kiss on her forehead and whispered, "let''s... Move out tomorrow!"


    "What? So fast..." Su rourourou stared round in an instant. She... She had planned to do psychological construction for a few days. Unexpectedly, Luo Yichen couldn''t wait.


    "Well... We have to find a house, buy furniture and find someone to do sanitation. Is it too hasty?" Her big eyes turned and came up with a reason to delay.


    Luo Yichen gently stroked her soft hair, and her voice was so gentle that it could drip water: "you don''t need to worry about these. I''ve long... Bought a house near the school and renovated it. I''ve bought all the furniture and furnishings. Now there''s a hostess missing."


    "But I still have a lot of luggage to pack..." Su Rourou''s big eyes turned again and came up with another reason for the delay.


    "I''ve bought a new set of your clothes, shoes and all household items. Just bring yourself here." Luo Yichen''s eyes flashed and rubbed her smooth muscles with her cheeks. There was infinite bewitchment in her voice, "soft, don''t escape... It''s sooner or later for us to live together. I promise I''ll respect you if you don''t want to."


    The big tail wolf looked at the little white rabbit with very sincere and sincere eyes and made a solemn commitment. However, what he thought in his mind was: Well, with his means, he will make her go to bed willingly and willingly


    In fact, Su Rourou said so much just now, all of them are excuses. What she was really worried about... Was that thing. Although she also likes Luo Yichen, she is still a very conservative girl and has not been prepared for that kind of intimacy.


    After receiving Luo Yichen''s guarantee, she finally nodded without hesitation: "well, I believe you."


    However, she found herself facing a somewhat embarrassing problem, that is - how to face her roommates and how to announce it to them?


    Is she going to say, "Hi, sisters, I''m going to move out and live with Luo Yichen! Bless me!"

 Chapter 449

    Walking upstairs back to the dormitory, Su rourourou held Luo Yichen''s arm tightly all the way, as if she was suddenly afraid that he would suddenly disappear.


    Luo Yichen''s arm was hurt by her and looked at her funny: "idiot, why are you holding so tight? I won''t run again."


    Su Rourou grasped more tightly, put her head on it and said in a sullen voice: "Luo Yichen... I won''t make you angry again in the future..."


    Luo Yichen didn''t speak, but gently touched her head on her shoulder, with affectionate and spoiled eyes.


    Feeling his caress, Su rourourou continued, "Luo Yichen, I know you have been very kind to me since childhood. From today on, I will try to be nice to you. Because I know that you... Will also be tired. If you are tired, I can lend you my shoulder!"


    With that, she raised her head from his shoulder and looked at him for a moment, with firmness in her eyes.


    "I see." Luo Yichen''s lips slowly went up, and there seemed to be something flashing at the bottom of his eyes. This idiot seems to grow up overnight


    Under the street lamp, they snuggled together again and walked towards the road ahead.


    Su Rou quietly leaned against Luo Yichen''s chest and listened to his steady and powerful heartbeat. She was very appropriate in her heart.


    It is often said that love needs a running in period. Even people who fall in love again will inevitably have quarrels. But after every quarrel, we know what the other party needs and how to go on together.


    Now, she understands one thing: balance only lasts long


    The balance of love should not be tilted to either side. Only by maintaining balance can this relationship last longer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to the dormitory, Su rourourou has been looking for opportunities to speak, and finally stayed up until the "lying chat time" after turning off the lights at night


    Usually, he Xiaojie started the topic first. This time, she opened her mouth before he Xiaojie: "in fact, I have one thing to tell you..."


    Listening to her hesitant tone, he Xiaojie keenly smelled the smell of gossip, and her eyes glittered in the dark: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Rourou just wanted to speak, but he Xiaojie interrupted: "wait, don''t say it first, let''s guess! Do you have a relationship with Luo Yichen...?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xie Xiaoqiu and Linxi''s incredible voice rang out in the dark: "no! Rourou, you..."


    Su Rourou angrily threw the pillow on the bed towards he Xiaojie, and her little face turned red: "Xiaojie, can you stop talking nonsense! I''m still very pure with him!"


    He Xiaojie smiled meaningfully and obviously didn''t believe what she said: "Rourou, everyone is an adult, don''t be shy. You''ve been together for so long, and it''s not normal that nothing has happened!"


    "We... We..." Su Rourou''s face became redder and redder, as if she could drop blood.


    She remembered what Luo Yichen had done to herself that night on the grass by the lake. Even after several days, she couldn''t help blushing, heartbeat and blood gushing when she remembered now.


    "What are you? To what extent? A, B or C?" He Xiaojie has always been extremely enthusiastic about gossip. Since Su rourourou started her own business, she naturally grabbed her.

 Chapter 450

    Linxi was also interested and kept asking, "tell me! You are the only one who has been in love in the dormitory. Please satisfy our curiosity!"


    Xie Xiaoqiu has been lying quietly without talking, because she has always been relatively quiet, and she is more embarrassed to participate in this topic.


    "We... We only have b!" Su Rourou hesitated for a long time and covered her head with a quilt.


    "Alas, Luo Yichen is really pathetic. He''s suffocated. I don''t know if he''s suffocated for too long. Will he hurt internally?" He Xiaojie sighed deeply and shook her head sympathetically.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, he Xiaojie continued, "rourourou, think about it. If there is a cream cake with a strong aroma in front of you, but... You can only look at it, but you can''t eat it. What kind of feeling is that?"


    Su Rourou is always delicious. Just imagining the picture, she couldn''t help swallowing several mouthfuls of saliva: "yes... It''s painful."


    "That''s right. For Luo Yichen, you are the cream cake that can only be seen but not eaten." He Xiaojie made a summary with great satisfaction.


    Su Rourou hides under the quilt and opens a pair of big and bright eyes: Luo Yichen, is it really as pathetic as he Xiaojie said? Is she really so cruel to him?


    She suddenly thought that she had no business to announce, so she quickly lifted the quilt on her head, cleared her throat and said, "Xiaojie, stop this problem. Let''s get back to business... I have one thing to tell you... Well, I''m going to move out. With... With Luo Yichen."


    With that, she got into the quilt with some embarrassment and waited anxiously for everyone''s reaction.


    Naturally, he Xiaojie was the first one to speak, with a thick ambiguity in her voice: "do you... Want to live together?"


    Su Rourou was very sensitive to the word. Her small body trembled a little, and said pale, "no, no, it''s not what you think. We''re... One room for one."


    "Oh..." he Xiaojie lengthened the ending meaningfully, and then lowered her voice. "She said it was one room for one person, but when she fell asleep, she went to a bed. Soft, you... Don''t deceive yourself and others."


    "No, Luo Yichen is not that kind of person." Su Rourou''s voice was getting smaller and smaller, so small that she could hardly hear it. "He promised me..."


    At this time, Linxi couldn''t help interrupting: "rourourou, you don''t know those smelly boys! They all push an inch! For example, today he took your little hand, tomorrow he will kiss your little mouth... When he kisses your little mouth, he will think... Cough, how to eat you."


    Su Rourou couldn''t help shaking again and again when she heard these words. A long time ago, on Luo Yichen''s 17th birthday, he asked himself


    "Well, I think so, too." Xie Xiaoqiu''s faint voice came from the darkness, "girls, you still need to know how to protect yourself. Even if you like it again, you can''t..."


    She didn''t say the last word, but Su Rourou understood it.


    Xie Xiaoqiu is a more conservative girl than Su Rourou. Just now, just listening to them discuss that topic, her face seems to be burning. In her imagination, she is absolutely impossible to make such deviant behavior before marriage.


    But at that time, she didn''t know that there was a word in the world called "can''t help"

 Chapter 451

    Luo Yichen''s side is much simpler. He just got up the next day and casually said to the other two people in the dormitory, "from today on, I''m going to move out."


    Wang Xu naturally pestered him for questioning, and Luo Yichen didn''t shy away: "yes, it''s with Rourou. We''ve been engaged since childhood, so it''s sooner or later."


    He Yan was brushing his teeth in the bathroom. When he heard their conversation, his toothbrush trembled. Then, a bright red stain of blood flowed down from the white toothpaste bubble.


    "Wow, Luo Yichen, hello ''Xing Fu'' After hearing this, Wang Xu was very jealous.


    The boys in our school had difficulty finding a partner, but he had no appearance, no money and no house. It has been some time since the beginning of school. He gradually realized a cruel reality: he is probably... Destined to be single for four years.


    Luo Yichen didn''t speak, but his face, which had always been paralyzed, showed a smile that was difficult to hide. Just imagine being able to nest with that idiot tonight. He''s almost floating.


    He really missed the day when he was window to window with her. At that time, every night before he went to bed, he would look at the opposite window. As long as he thought that she was within reach... A strange joy filled his heart.


    Every night, he fell asleep with such joy.


    "Well, I won''t tell you first. Rourou is still waiting for me to buy her breakfast!" Luo Yichen put on his black shoulder bag and walked out of the bedroom with slender legs.


    Only when I passed the bathroom, my steps stopped slightly, and my cold eyes swept the half mirror in front of the sink.


    At the same time, he Yan, who was gargling, just raised his eyes and looked at Luo Yichen in the mirror.


    He quickly turned his head away, looked away, pulled off the towel on the wall and covered his face.


    Until he heard the sound of closing the door, he slowly took down the towel on his face. In the mirror, a picturesque young man flashed a trace of loneliness in his eyes as light as autumn water.


    Just after the afternoon course, Luo Yichen took Su Rourou''s hand and took her to the direction of "love nest".


    The house he bought is less than five minutes away from the school, in a high-end community with perfect security facilities.


    Su Rourou dragged his hand and stood still: "Luo Yichen... We haven''t had dinner yet!"


    Luo Yichen pulled her forward and dragged her forward with one hand on the landlord''s shoulder: "dinner, we''ll make it ourselves."


    "What do you do?" Su Rourou showed him a standard smile with eight teeth, but the smile was a little embarrassed.


    It''s not that he didn''t know that all the things she made were dark dishes that were unbearable. Moreover, she not only has no talent for cooking, but also has no interest in it. She didn''t want to go into the greasy and smelly kitchen at all.


    "Yes." Luo Yichen gently scraped her nose and said in a spoiled tone, "today is our... First time to live together. We should celebrate."


    With that, he tightened her shoulder and quickened his pace. He couldn''t wait to show her the surprise he had prepared for her.


    "I promise you''ll like that house."


    Su Rourou gently nestled her head on his shoulder and gave a vague hum, which opened a sea of happy flowers in her heart.

 Chapter 452

    When they got out of the elevator, Luo Yichen pretended to cover her eyes mysteriously and took her to the front door.


    As the door opened slowly, his hand over her eyes fell bit by bit.


    Su Rourou''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and then slowly opened her confused eyes.


    "Wow! This..." she widened her eyes in disbelief.


    The decoration as like as two peas in the house is not the end of the atmosphere.


    As like as two peas on the sofa and the table top, they are identical.


    At the moment when she just opened her eyes, she even doubted whether she had returned home.


    Her nose was a little sour. She turned around and hugged Luo Yichen''s waist: "thank you. I really like it here."


    Luo Yichen put on a faint smile at the corners of her mouth, looked at her with gentle eyes like water, and gently patted her back: "come with me to the bedroom and have a look. There are surprises waiting for you."


    Su Rourou nodded gently, then took the initiative to hook his arm and followed his steps to the room.


    The bedroom is still as like as two peas in the past. The bed sheets are also light pink, the curtains are also light pink, and even the meat plant on the desk is the same.


    Probably to highlight her disorderly and orderly style, Luo Yichen also deliberately scattered several magazines on the sofa in one corner of the room.


    However, Su Rourou always felt something was wrong... Her eyes patrolled the room and finally landed on the glass sliding door on the wall.


    She pointed to the door and looked at Luo Yichen suspiciously: "Why are there two doors in this room?"


    The wooden door they came in just now has been counted as one! Now this glass door, what''s going on?


    Luo Yichen''s big hand gently covered her finger, pulled her hand down and took her to the glass door.


    Then he gently pulled


    Just listen to the "brush" sound, and the glass door opens slowly


    Su Rourou covers her mouth in disbelief.


    Because what came into her eyes was a room dominated by white and blue. The furnishings as like as two peas in Luo Yichen''s bedroom were simple and neat.


    So, the conclusion is... Luo Yichen installed a sliding door on a wall shared by their two rooms? What a perverse design!


    She looked at Luo Yichen with her head tilted and said weakly, "is this... This door a little strange? I mean... Where is a room with two doors..."


    Looking at the transparent glass door, she felt nervous and had no sense of security at all. This... This door is more useless than the two windows in their room in the past!


    As long as you pull it a little, won''t the two rooms connect? Did Luo Yichen soon enter the uninhabited land!


    As if she knew what she was thinking, Luo Yichen gently took down her hand over her mouth, straightened her shoulder, bent over and stared at her: "idiot, I thought... You would like this design. Because I like it very much."


    "That... No, actually I also... Like it very much, ha ha......" Su Rourou''s voice became smaller and smaller. In order to hide her insincerity, she smiled awkwardly twice.


    If this door is what Luo Yichen called "surprise", for her, it is actually... Shock!

 Chapter 453

    Luo Yichen still looked into her eyes for a moment, and her thin lips slowly opened: "because I miss the window to window time in the past, I specially retained such a similar design. After all, we have lived together for more than ten years... Don''t you miss it?"


    Hearing what he said, Su Rourou''s heart trembled slightly.


    Miss, how can she not miss... Whenever she thinks of that green and beautiful time in the past, her heart will become soft.


    When she looked at the glass door again, she thought it looked different from before.


    Her eyes took back from the glass door and responded to Luo Yichen''s gaze. This time, she said sincerely; "Well, I like this design very much, too."


    "If you like..." Luo Yichen gently held her in his arms, then put his chin against her shoulder socket, and an imperceptible light flashed in Feng''s eyes.


    Well, in fact, this design will be useless soon. Because... Ha ha.


    The atmosphere was just right. They hugged each other sweetly and almost forgot the time and space they were in. It seems that the whole world is a piece of pink, and there are only two of them in this piece of pink.


    Until... The sound of grunting came from the room.


    Su Rourou pulled the corners of her mouth awkwardly and touched her stomach: "well... When shall we have dinner?"


    Luo Yichen gave a low smile, then pulled her out of her arms, scraped her nose and said, "how can I forget that our little pig is easier to be hungry?"


    Hearing the word "pig", Su rourourou was immediately unhappy. She pouted and said, "who do you say is a pig? Have you ever seen such a lovely pig as me?"


    Luo Yichen smiled without saying anything, but took her hand and walked towards the living room. Then he pressed her on the soft leather sofa and turned on the TV for her.


    On the TV screen, song Zhongji''s cold face just appeared. Su rourourou''s eyes lit up and her mouth opened. Just when she wanted to express some emotion, she found that Luo Yichen had quickly changed the channel.


    This time, another handsome face with 360 degrees and no dead angle appeared on the screen. Su rourourou couldn''t help covering her face and screaming: "Wow, great God xiaonai..."


    The word "God" was only half said, and Luo Yichen quickly switched to another channel.


    Well, that''s right. Su Rourou rubbed her eyes countless times to make sure she was right. What Luo Yichen showed her was the news network.


    She looked up helplessly and pleaded, "I don''t want to see this. Can I change the stage?"


    "Yes." Luo Yichen''s answer was very straightforward and "intimate" to help her switch to the TV shopping channel.


    On the screen, an obscene uncle was splashing on an unknown product, and Su rourourou''s face was wrinkled.


    Luo Yichen, this guy, let a young girl like her see these, is it really good?


    However, as soon as she opened her mouth, her pink lips were blocked by a large piece of cream cake.


    Luo Yichen stuffed the cream cake into her mouth, then touched her head: "good, eat some to cushion your stomach first, and I''ll prepare you a big dinner later."


    Su Rourou''s mouth was stuffed and she could only say vaguely, "HMM."


    She turned her head and looked at the back of Luo Yichen walking to the kitchen. She suddenly felt that today''s cream was particularly sweet. Even the obscene uncle on the screen was not so obscene.

 Chapter 454

    In less than ten minutes, Su rourourou almost wiped out the whole cream cake. Seeing the last piece of cake lying on the plate, she suddenly found out her conscience and thought: do you want to share some with Luo Yichen?


    Although she still wants to continue to eat - but if it''s for him... She''ll give it up.


    In the kitchen, there was the smell of roast steak... Su Rourou closed her eyes and took a deep breath, then took the cake and walked towards the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, the sound of the range hood rumbled, and Luo Yichen''s thin and straight back was haunted by a mass of white smoke.


    I don''t know why, Su rourourou suddenly had an impulse to come forward and hug him from behind. When she recovered, she found that she had done so.


    The sudden embrace made Luo Yichen''s back stiff. Just now, because the smoke machine was too noisy, he didn''t notice her coming.


    The corners of his mouth bent slightly, turned around, looked at her with side eyes and said, "why, are you hungry again?"


    Su Rourou rubbed her cheek against his back, took a breath of his delicious mint fragrance, then raised her head and handed a small piece of cream cake to his lips.


    "I''m not hungry... I''m just thinking, are you hungry, too?"


    He always takes her as the center and considers her feelings first in everything. Over time, she got used to his kindness to her, and even forgot to stand in his position to consider for him.


    Hearing what she said, Luo Yichen was stunned for a moment, and then the smile on her lips became stronger and stronger. He gently lowered his head and bit the cake in her hand


    If the soft lips seemed to sweep Su Rourou''s fingertips, she couldn''t help shaking, just like being hit by an electric shock in an instant.


    Before she could react, Luo Yichen leaned down again... This time, his soft lips swept directly from her delicate red lips, and the tip of his warm tongue licked at the corner of his mouth.


    Su Rourou blushed like an apple, and some pictures unsuitable for children appeared in her mind


    She felt that she and Luo Yichen were a bit like newlyweds in TV series. Usually when her wife was cooking, her husband would hug her from behind, then tease her ear and say, "wife, I don''t want to eat... I want to eat you."


    Ah, ah! What the hell is she thinking! Su Rourou couldn''t help pounding her head, but she heard Luo Yichen''s voice coming in the roar of the blower.


    "Idiot, there''s cream on the corner of your mouth, so... I''ll help you... Wipe..."


    Su Rourou was embarrassed... When Mingming Luo Yichen proposed to live together, she was worried about what he had done to her. But now it seems that most of the time, the impure person is herself


    Since that time, in order to kiss Luo Yichen, she saw more and more domineering president, she went farther and farther on the wrong road of YY


    Looking at Luo Yichen''s busy figure, she cleared her throat, leaned forward to her little head and asked, "do you want... Let me help?"


    Luo Yichen probably didn''t expect that she would be so self-conscious and active. She looked at her with strange eyes: "no, you''d better watch TV outside!"


    In fact, there was another sentence he didn''t say: she came to help. It''s estimated that she helped a lot... So, I''d better not.

 Chapter 455

    Su Rourou probably guessed the real idea in his heart, puffed her cheeks and said, "hum, don''t look down on people. Don''t forget it, I''ll watch TV!"


    Then she stamped her feet, pretended to be angry and walked out of the kitchen.


    Ten minutes later, Luo Yichen brought the exquisite dinner to the table. Su Rourou immediately lost the remote control in her hand and jumped at him.


    "Wow!" She couldn''t help but utter an exclamation.


    On the table, there were several plates, knives and forks as exquisite as dinner. The steak is just cooked, and the fat juice gives a layer of luster on the surface; The elastic spaghetti is covered with tomato sauce with ham and mushrooms; The golden and fragrant pumpkin soup was sprinkled with a layer of green crumbs.


    Before she reached out to the steak, Luo Yichen coldly grabbed her hand and his eyes fell on the TV screen.


    Yang Yang''s beautiful face occupied the whole screen... It turned out that Su rourourou just changed the stage back while he was away.


    Su Rourou smiled twice and explained, "I... I just think you look a little like him, so I love to see him."


    "Yes." Luo Yichen nodded, then went directly forward, turned off the TV, turned around and looked at her in his spare time: "he looks like me, not me."


    With that, I heard another "pop" sound, and the whole room suddenly darkened... Only a few small candles flickering on the table.


    Luo Yichen took Su Rourou''s hand and asked her to sit down in the chair, and then carefully paved her napkin. When doing all these actions, he surrounded her from behind.


    Su Rourou only felt his breath blowing on her neck and ears, which was itchy but could not be touched.


    Then, a pair of slender hands picked up the knife and fork on the table and slowly helped her cut the steak in front of her into small pieces, a small piece just enough to fit into her mouth.


    Luo Yichen''s voice sounded in his ear: "idiot, I didn''t know before. So you love to see me so much? In that case, I''ll let you see enough tonight!"


    With that, he looked up at Su Rou, and the beating candle light was reflected in the depths of his eyes. The shadow of the candle swayed gently, casting a shaking shadow on his face.


    At that moment, Su rourourou felt that her heartbeat no longer belonged to her. Her sight seemed to have roots and fell on his slightly raised red lips.


    Luo Yichen, you look really good... Especially the perfect lip shape. When you see it, you think


    After the warm and romantic candlelight dinner, Su rourourou fled back to her small world like running for her life, and then slammed the door.


    Outside the door, Luo Yichen looked at the tightly closed door with a puzzled look on her face, and then recalled her beautiful red face at the dinner just now, and a smile came up at the corners of her mouth.


    Su Rourou leaned her back against the door panel and kept stroking her chest with her hand: No, no! It''s terrible!


    If she continues to develop like this, what she should worry about is whether she can''t help falling down Luo Yichen, not Luo Yichen falling down on her!


    Thinking of this, she quickly turned around and turned the small round lock behind the door handle. Then, his eyes unconsciously fell on the glass door between the two rooms.


    In fact, this is the most dangerous design, isn''t it? She rushed forward quickly and pulled the half open glass door. When she wanted to lock it, she suddenly found that the glass door was unlocked!!!


    God, what does Luo Yichen want! Obviously so rich, will more locks die?

 Chapter 456

    Su Rourou looked around her and finally pushed the desk to the position in front of the glass door, blocking the passage.


    After all this, she clapped her hands at ease. Well, it''s safe at last! Of course, by safety, she means... Luo Yichen is safe.


    After working hard for a long time, she was sweating all over, and she was almost smoked to death by herself. So she went to a huge wardrobe and slowly opened the door.


    At present, there are rows of clothes, mainly white, light pink and lavender, focusing on the small and fresh style. All clothes are neatly classified according to the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter. In a small corner, there are four drawers side by side.


    Su Rourou thought: maybe the intimate clothes are in this drawer?


    Sure enough, she successfully found her little inner and pajamas, but... Why are they full of strawberries?


    Luo Yichen... Do you really think she is such a naive person? She has grown up for one year now. She doesn''t want to take the lovely route anymore. She can try some other styles occasionally, okay?


    When she finished taking a bath and put the little strawberry Nightgown on her body, she found that... This is not a lovely wind at all, but... It is very unspeakable.


    Because, no matter whether she pulled the pajama up or down, it seemed to be a short part.


    To put it another way, it''s a simple and rough way to say that -- the upper part can''t cover the moon and Hungary, and the lower part can''t cover the moon and retreat... Just now she was only looking at the small strawberries on the top. Why didn''t she find that there was so little cloth


    Su Rourou looks at herself in the mirror and thinks that people rely on clothes is really right. At ordinary times, she is a little girl who is obviously spicy and pure, but after wearing it like this, there is a little more sexy and charming between her eyes. Every look in your eyes is like a hook, which can take people''s souls.


    Don''t say it''s Luo Yichen. Even she wants to throw herself down when she sees it.


    I played around in front of the mirror for a while, but no matter how I pulled it, the cloth was so small, and the place that should be covered was not covered at all. In desperation, Su rourourou finally decided to give up.


    Anyway, Luo Yichen won''t come to her room... Right?


    When she opened the bathroom door, she realized that she was wrong, and it was outrageous.


    Because Luo Yichen is lazily leaning on the sofa in her room, reading a magazine at will. The desk that had been blocked by her in the aisle had already returned to its original position.


    Seeing her coming out, Luo Yichen raised her eyes slightly and looked in the direction of the bathroom


    In the dense water vapor, a beautiful and white girl came slowly. On her body, she was wearing a pajama full of small strawberries, with a hint of playfulness in sexy and a hint of sexy in playfulness.


    Her beautiful and smooth neck and... The parts below her neck were exposed to the cool air conditioning. There are also two pairs of slender and straight moon retreats, shaking left and right under the skirt that can''t be shorter.


    Luo Yichen''s deep Phoenix eyes were deep for a moment, and the position of the Adam''s apple rolled slightly. The magazine in his hand fell to the ground with a bang.


    Su Rourou walked all the way and was watched by Luo Yichen with such hot eyes. Her face seemed to be burning. She hung her head down, afraid to look at his charged eyes, and secretly pulled down her skirt a little - although she knew it wouldn''t help.

 Chapter 457

    Luo Yichen looked at her like the most beautiful flower in the world. The flower just bloomed and was in its best glory... He had already thought about how to pick her and how to take it for himself.


    The air in the room became ambiguous in an instant, and even the temperature increased a lot. Although the air conditioner kept blowing cold air out, they both felt an inexplicable dry heat.


    In order to break the strange atmosphere, Su Rourou cleared her throat and said, "Luo Yichen, why don''t you go to your own room?"


    Luo Yichen took back her eyes, blushed slightly and said, "I''m... Waiting for you to take a bath."


    Su Rourou''s thin body shook violently, and her heart beat quickly: wait for her to take a bath? This... Why?


    Luo Yichen''s next words almost didn''t let her fall directly to the ground.


    "Because I also want to take a bath, so I''m here waiting for you to come out." He said naturally with a light face.


    Su Rourou stabilized her figure and pretended to be calm: "don''t tell me, your own room doesn''t have a bathroom."


    Luo Yichen nodded sincerely: "yes, Congratulations, you''re right."


    Hearing such an answer, Su Rourou''s feet were really soft, and the whole person staggered forward. Fortunately, she held the next table in time


    How could a rich young master like Luo Yichen buy a house with only one bathroom? He must have done it on purpose!


    When she thought so, Luo Yichen, sitting on the sofa, had stood up and walked to the bathroom with some laundry.


    Before the bathroom door closed slowly, he poked out his head and winked at Su rourourou: "I''m going to take a bath. Don''t peek at me."


    Su Rourou was so angry that she just wanted to throw a pillow or a glass at him when she heard the bathroom door slam shut.


    Listening to the sound of water splashing inside, Su Rourou paced back and forth in the room impatiently.


    Now, what is the plot? When the moon is dark and the wind is high, men and women are alone in a room... And then they wash themselves fragrant and white and tender... What rhythm do you want?


    In my mind, I don''t know why Luo Yichen''s enlarged handsome face first appeared, followed by those two attractive soft lips, and then... A strong chest


    Ah!!! She grabbed her hair and continued to walk wildly... I really want to find a rope and tie herself up!


    I don''t know how many times I paced back and forth in the room. Su rourourou heard the sound of the door handle turning behind her.


    Her figure gave a sudden pause, and then turned slowly and slowly


    The door of the bathroom opened little by little. First, a piece of hot white water vapor gushed out... Then, a white and slender moon retreated from inside to outside


    Then another white slender leg appeared in Su Rourou''s vision


    She only felt that the saliva secretion in her mouth increased rapidly and wanted to swallow it hard, but she was afraid of making some noise, which would be a little embarrassing.


    She looked up slowly along the white and slender Tui... Luo Yichen was casually wearing a SILK PAJAMA with a long hem like a high fork cheongsam until the end.


    In fact, he is no different from not wearing this pajama. Originally, there was not much cloth. He just tied it around his waist at random, and the rest was exposed to the orange light. Looking at it, people could not breathe freely and have a disordered heartbeat.


    Su Rourou retreated desperately and locked herself in a corner furthest away from him: "Luo Yichen... You... You go back quickly!"

 Chapter 458

    Another sentence, she didn''t say: if I don''t go back, I''ll... I''ll lose control of myself! Don''t push me!


    Luo Yichen bent his lips disapprovingly, and there was a bewitching smile in the depths of Feng''s eyes. Approaching her step by step.


    The smooth silk pajamas swayed gently with the frequency of his walking. The piece of cloth on his shoulder slipped out bit by bit, and finally hung only reluctantly in the corner of his shoulder.


    Su Rourou''s heart kept trembling, and her eyes moved slowly with that corner. She had a hunch that as long as she took a few more steps, the whole Pajama would slip off his shoulder in an instant


    Sure enough, when Luo Yichen came to her, his white and smooth shoulders were exposed in front of her without warning.


    He was so close to her that she couldn''t help looking at him or looking away.


    Su Rourou finally couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. A thump sounded in the quiet room, making the originally ambiguous atmosphere more ambiguous.


    "Luo Yichen, you... Put on your clothes quickly. We have something to say!" She reached out and tried to push him away, but inadvertently touched his smooth skin exposed to the air.


    At that moment, their bodies trembled slightly, and an electric current ran around them.


    Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes were dim. In the darkness, there seemed to be two small flames beating... He approached her without saying a word, and then approached her


    The slightly moist bangs fell on her cheeks, and the cold touch made Su Rourou shiver again.


    Su Rourou closed her eyes tightly and clenched her Pajama skirt with both hands.


    They both wear so little and wash so clean... No, she doesn''t dare to think down!


    Luo Yichen''s eyes swept her tightly frowned eyebrows and the small hand holding the corner of her skirt. The perfect lip stopped at the position 0.0001mm away from her.


    His slender eyelashes trembled slightly twice, looked down at her, and the warm breath sprayed on her cheek: "idiot, what are you thinking?"


    With that, before Su rourourou reacted, he gently kissed her on the forehead, and then turned away quickly.


    When Su Rourou came back, his figure had disappeared at the other end of the glass door. Unable to read the indifferent voice of emotion, it came from the gap between the rapidly closed glass door.


    "Good night, rest early!"


    Luo Yichen stood on the other side of the glass door for a long time, and then smiled helplessly and lifted his slightly wet bangs.


    Su Rourou also stared at the glass door for a long time. After a long time, she murmured to herself, "then... There''s no then?"


    There was some happiness in her heart, but there seemed to be some... Loss.


    That night, Su rourourou always looked at the transparent glass door unconsciously with her big shining eyes in the dark.


    Luo Yichen''s room was dark at this time. She couldn''t see anything at all, but somehow she couldn''t help looking in that direction.


    At the thought that he was not far from her, she had a very warm and appropriate sense of happiness in her heart.


    At the other end of the glass door, Luo Yichen was sleepless.


    He turned over one body after another irritably, and was constantly annoyed: just now, he was still too soft hearted


    Tonight, it is estimated that it will be another sleepless night.

 Chapter 459

    At noon the next day, Su rourourou and Luo Yichen didn''t return to their "love cabin" because their free time was very short. Instead, they went back to their dormitory for a short rest.


    Su Rourou had just opened the door of the dormitory. He Xiaojie came out of nowhere and directly came forward and gave her a big bear hug.


    Su Rourou was startled. When she recovered, he Xiaojie had released her and kept looking at her up and down by holding her hand.


    Her red eyes and meaningful smile made Su rourourou''s scalp numb. How did she feel that she was like a newly married daughter-in-law who came back to her mother''s house for the first time?


    "Hey, hey, Rourou... Let me have a good look. What''s the difference between today''s you and yesterday''s you?"


    Three black lines suddenly appeared on Su Rourou''s forehead: "Xiaojie... Can you always think about that?"


    As she spoke, she remembered the blood spurting picture of Luo Yichen''s "beautiful man out of the bath" last night, and unconsciously blushed.


    "Rourou, why are you embarrassed with us?" He Xiaojie stared at the blush on her face and turned around her for several times. "It''s very... Natural and natural."


    Su Rourou slapped her face away, and then walked to her seat: "tell you there''s nothing, believe it or not!"


    Linxi also came over with a smile and asked carelessly, "be lenient in confession and strict in resistance! Are you * or * in the end?"


    Xie Xiaoqiu was already shy. When she heard Linxi say such bold words, she gently pulled her sleeve and said, "Linxi, you see, rourourou blushed like that. Don''t tease her anymore."


    Su Rourou looked at the small round mirror on the table and unconsciously stroked her cheek with her hands: she... Blushed? Yes? Yes?


    In the mirror, he Xiaojie''s smiling face appeared. She also held two large bags of Japanese fruit candy in her hand, and the words "be courteous without anything, and steal without rape" were written on her face.


    Fortunately, what she raised this time was not about her and Luo Yichen.


    "Rourou, this is my last collection. I''ve given it all to you." He Xiaojie affectionately peeled a sugar and stuffed it into Su Rourou''s mouth.


    Then she stared at Su rourourou with sparkling eyes: "is it delicious?"


    In fact, her heart is dripping blood... That''s her favorite fruit candy!


    Su Rourou took two bites, licked her lips and said, "not bad."


    While eating the candy, she thought of Ke Shaoze. Because in the past, he always brought himself all kinds of Japanese fruit candy.


    So he Xiaojie "bribed" her these two bags of candy. In fact, she has eaten them many times.


    I don''t know Ke Shaoze. How are you doing now?


    Su Rourou felt guilty when she thought of him. Guilt belongs to guilt, but her heart is so small that she can only hold the next person.


    Since she has been with Luo Yichen, she should not get too close to other opposite sex, even if she is just a simple friend. This is the minimum consciousness of being someone else''s girlfriend.


    He Xiaojie naturally didn''t know that Su Rourou was distracted. She lowered her voice close to her ear and said, "Rou Rou, you can''t patronize your happiness! The thing I asked you... Did you tell Luo Yichen?"

 Chapter 460

    Su Rourou suddenly remembered the "friendship dormitory". Since Luo Yichen revealed to her what he meant by "special orientation", she completely forgot


    She looked at he Xiaojie, Lin Xi and Xie Xiaoqiu with an embarrassed face


    Then she bit her lower lip, took he Xiaojie''s hand and walked towards the balcony: "let''s go outside."


    After closing the landing glass door tightly, she smiled and said to he Xiaojie, "Xiaojie, in fact... You don''t like it so much. What''s the matter, right? Didn''t you just tell me a few days ago that the school grass of the computer department is also very handsome? And you like the monitor of the physics department?"


    He Xiaojie bit her finger and thought for a moment, nodded and said, "they are all good! But what can I say if I have a chance to get close!"


    Su Rourou was helpless to caress her forehead, lowered her voice and continued to say to he Xiaojie, "Xiaojie... It''s not that I don''t help you, but... I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to talk to him."


    He Xiaojie''s original smiling face suddenly collapsed, and a trace of loss and... Imperceptible inferiority complex flashed deep in her eyes.


    "Rourou, do you think I''m a toad and want to eat swan meat? Do you still think I''m crazy?"


    Su Rourou obviously didn''t expect he Xiaojie to misunderstand her meaning, so she quickly waved her hand: "no, Xiaojie! I definitely didn''t mean that!"


    In fact, the first point, she absolutely did not think so. As for flower mania, there seems to be a little bit.


    She wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by he Xiaojie: "rourourou, you don''t have to say, I know. I... don''t look good, and I''m not as slim as you... But even so, I still have people I want to like... Or I want to have a vigorous love. Am I too delusional?"


    As she spoke, her voice choked and tears twinkled in her eyes: "maybe you''ll think I love each other, but... I just want to find an ideal boyfriend and have a vigorous love..."


    She has a fat constitution when drinking water. She was a little fat girl since childhood. She doesn''t know how many eyes she got and how much ridicule she received.


    At first, she will be hurt and sad, but... Her appearance is given by her parents, and she can''t change at all.


    Later, she forced herself to adapt slowly and become numb slowly. Because she had no choice but to numb herself.


    She tried to make her character more cheerful and tried to integrate into her classmates. Because she knows that a person who is not good-looking like her is not qualified to be willful and play a little game like those beautiful girls.


    But even so


    Thinking of this, a self mocking smile overflowed from the corner of her mouth: "well, soft, you don''t have to say, I understand."


    Seeing her so sad and weeping, Su Rourou''s heart hurt.


    Xiaojie is a lovely and cheerful girl with a sense of justice. Everything is very good except that she is a little crazy, gossip a little, her voice is a little louder and can eat a little. She always likes to get along with her


    She hurriedly grabbed he Xiaojie''s hand and stammered: "Xiaojie, you misunderstood me! I... I..."


    She wanted to explain to her, but she remembered that Luo Yichen had told her that she couldn''t tell the secret of what to say. After all, this is about his personal privacy... If it is accidentally spread out, it will have a great impact on him. Maybe his college life will be restless in the next four years.


    What''s more, she is not a person who likes to chew her tongue.

 Chapter 461

    After hesitating for a long time, she sighed and said, "I''m too busy these days. I forgot about it. I''ll tell him tonight! Don''t blame me, okay?"


    With that, she took out a paper towel from her pocket and handed it to he Xiaojie.


    He Xiaojie took the paper towel, first wiped the tears on her face, then put it under her nose and sucked the snot: "well, soft, it''s very kind of you! A beautiful girl like you is willing to make friends with me..."


    Su Rourou patted her trembling shoulder and said seriously, "Xiaojie, I think you are really cute and lovely. If I were a boy, I would chase you! So, don''t say yourself so bad and humble, okay?"


    "Yes!" He Xiaojie looked at Su rourourou gratefully, nodded hard, and her face returned to a cheerful smile.


    She believes that there will always be a boy in this world who will find her unique good.


    Su Rourou calmed the mood of he Xiaojie. However, she was faced with another problem - how could a proud man like Luo Yichen be willing to organize such activities as friendship?


    To put it bluntly, "friendship" is a disguised "blind date" in the college age!


    After returning to the "nest of love" in the evening, Su Rourou made special efforts and made great efforts to "show".


    When Luo Yichen was cooking, she took the initiative to come forward and smiled attentively: "brother Yichen, do you want me to wipe your sweat?"


    When Luo Yichen was washing the dishes, she took the initiative to come forward again with a bright smile: "brother Yichen, do you want me to clean the table for you?"


    Luo Yichen was stunned, then nodded gently, but his eyebrows frowned slightly, a thoughtful look.


    This idiot, whenever she calls him brother Yichen sweetly, she must ask him... Otherwise, she usually calls "Luo Yichen, Luo Yichen" and calls with her first name and last name.


    A big tailed wolf looked at her busy back thoughtfully and touched her chin playfully: why don''t you take this opportunity... Eat her?


    The poor little white rabbit didn''t notice anything and continued to rush around foolishly


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, the big gray wolf bathed and changed clothes in the little white rabbit''s room as usual.


    He was originally a very clean person. He spent so much time in the bathtub tonight that Su rourourou, who was waiting anxiously outside, thought he fainted in the bathroom.


    Finally, a second before she was about to break in, the bathroom door opened slowly.


    Su Rourou immediately greeted her with joy, handed Luo Yichen the towel she had already prepared in her hand, and said in a soft voice, "brother Yichen, let me blow your hair!"


    Luo Yichen''s mouth contains a smile that seems to have nothing. He glances at her faintly and walks towards the desk with her.


    Su Rourou gently pressed him on the chair, then held the hair dryer in one hand and fiddled with his slightly moist chestnut short hair in the other.


    Feeling the softness and smoothness from the palm, Su''s soft heart became soft. Luo Yichen''s hair feels good!


    As she thought about it, she couldn''t help touching it a few more times, just like touching the pet pig she had raised in the past.


    "Excuse me, are you touching the dog?" Luo Yichen''s low and pleasant voice came with the slightly noisy wind of the hair dryer.

 Chapter 462

    Although he said so, the whole person leaned leisurely on the back of the chair, the long Phoenix eyes closed gently, and raised a slight arc at the corner of his eyes. The long eyelashes cast a light shadow on the deep eye sockets.


    It looks like you''re enjoying it! What a duplicity man! Su Rourou whispered in her heart.


    Besides, she didn''t touch him as a dog at all, but as a pig


    When her hair was about half dry, Su rourourou glanced at him secretly, then thought about it and said, "Luo Yichen... Well, can I discuss something with you?"


    Luo Yichen''s long and warped eyelashes trembled slightly, and the thin corners of his mouth caught up an arc like nothing.


    This idiot is finally going to speak... He really wants to know what she wants to say after she has been so courteous to him all night.


    "Say it!" His eyes were still closed, his thin red lips moved slightly, and his voice was somewhat lazy and sexy.


    Su Rourou clenched her teeth and hesitated, "that''s the one... Do you know that there are friendships in college dormitories? Otherwise, our dormitories and your dormitories, do you think... Is it good?"


    Luo Yichen''s eyes suddenly opened, and a sharp line of sight shot out of the deep pupil. It was like a knife flying towards Su Rourou, which made the hair dryer in Su Rourou''s hand shake again and again.


    Without thinking about it, he resolutely refused: "no!"


    Sure enough, she knew he wouldn''t agree... Su Rourou bit her lower lip, remembered he Xiaojie''s inferiority and cowardice, and summoned up courage again: "why... Not good?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Yichen suddenly stood up and "snapped" off the hair dryer in her hand, and then threw it aside.


    He approached her little by little, and Su Rourou retreated step by step until her waist hit the edge of the desk.


    She has to retreat, but he is still pressing


    Su Rourou quickly stretched out her hand to block his chest to prevent him from approaching further. But Luo Yichen held her hands tightly and directly cut them behind her.


    He looked down at her and said word by word, "do you know what the purpose of the friendship is? What do people like you who already have a boyfriend do when they have nothing to do?"


    Hearing this, Su rourourou breathed a sigh of relief: it turned out that he disagreed because of this


    She quickly showed him a sweet smile, and her voice was as sweet as honey: "no, no, this friendship was held to match Xiaojie and he Yan. We are just smoke bombs."


    "He Xiaojie?" Luo Yichen''s tone seemed to ease, but his eyebrows were still frowned, "I didn''t tell you, what about him..."


    Su Rourou saw that his attitude was relaxed and quickly hit the snake with the stick: "I... I can''t say it clearly. After all, it''s about what you mean''s personal privacy. Besides, Xiaojie really likes what you mean. Why don''t we help her? If it doesn''t work at that time, at least we''ll try our best. Otherwise, I''m afraid she''ll blame me..."


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help but flatten her small mouth and looked at Luo Yichen with pitiful big eyes: "brother Yichen, you should do me a favor! Okay?"


    As she spoke, she shook his arm vigorously and rubbed her pink face on it.

 Chapter 463

    Looking at her cute and coquettish appearance, Luo Yichen''s tightly frowned eyebrows immediately stretched out, and the smile returned to his face again.


    He held out his hand, pinched her chubby round face, then leaned close to her ear and whispered, "yes, yes, but... It depends on your performance!"


    Then he straightened up again and stood with his hands around his chest, as if waiting for her performance.


    Su Rourou doubtfully touched her hair and whispered, "people have been working hard tonight. How can I do it!"


    Luo Yichen glanced sideways at her and picked his eyebrow: "think about it slowly!"


    Su Rourou''s face wrinkled into a bitter gourd, and her eyes looked at Luo Yichen bitterly


    At this time, Luo Yichen suddenly sighed, then rubbed his arm, pretended to be careless and said, "Alas, I''ve been playing football recently. I''m so sour... I don''t know. Can anyone... Press it for me..."


    With that, he glanced at Su Rourou inadvertently


    Su Rourou immediately understood, came forward and took his arm and said, "brother Yichen, let me press it for you! Ensure your satisfaction!"


    "HMM." Luo Yichen proudly sent out a dull hum from his nose, then stood up and walked in the direction of the big bed, and a calculation light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Su Rourou stood in place with a head of fog and water: "massage... What are you doing in bed? Can''t you sit here?"


    Luo Yichen stopped and looked at her slightly: "it''s comfortable to lie in bed! The chair is hard and uncomfortable!"


    "Oh, all right!" Su Rourou followed him and walked towards the big bed.


    In retrospect, it seems that those customers who go to enjoy Thai massage in TV dramas are really lying on the bed with an expression of enjoyment on their face. Moreover, some essential oils and petals are usually put in the room to make the atmosphere better.


    Thinking of this, she folded back to her desk, took out the candles and essential oils she had put in the drawer, and handed them to Luo Yichen like a treasure.


    "Brother Yichen, do you think I''m... Professional? I have all the props I should have!" She raised her small face and proudly asked for credit to Luo Yichen.


    Luo Yichen''s eyes lightly swept the props in her hands and vaguely hum, which was affirmative. In fact, he doesn''t care about these at all. Anyway, massaging god horse is just an excuse... For a while, hehehe.


    Naturally, Su Rourou didn''t know what he was really thinking. She actively opened the cover of the essential oil, and suddenly a fresh smell of lavender filled the room.


    Then she put the candle at the head of the bed, lit it carefully, and turned off the light in the room.


    The sight suddenly darkened, the whole room was shrouded in shadowy candles, and the light beating quietly on the wall.


    Su Rourou took Luo Yichen to the bedside and made a "please" gesture to him: "brother Yichen, please lie down."


    Looking at her little face, which looked particularly delicate and lovely under the candle, as well as her beautiful eyes, her slightly curled eyelashes, and her two fresh red lips, Luo Yichen suddenly felt that her throat was a little dry.


    His deep eyes suddenly sank: Well, he admitted that in fact, her props were quite effective. At least... They added a lot of interest and made his hope stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 464

    Luo Yichen sat down gently by the bed, and then pulled it casually. The SILK PAJAMA that was originally hanging on his body slipped down his shoulder with his gently moving fingers, and finally fell on the floor like a feather.


    "Luo Yichen! Why are you taking off your clothes?" Su Rourou fiercely covered her eyes, but the gap between her fingers gradually opened unconsciously. A pair of dark eyes secretly depicted Luo Yichen''s perfect body curve through the gap.


    Luo Yichen took it for granted that she was the one who didn''t wear clothes, not him.


    "Have you seen who wears clothes when massaging?" As he spoke, he slowly lay down, turned over and lay on the bed. "What are you doing? Come here quickly."


    In fact, Su rourourou has been peeping at him through the gap between her fingers. Her eyes come from his sexy collarbone to his strong chest muscles, then follow his strong chest muscles to his tight little Fu, and finally... Fall on that tight black shorts.


    My God? She felt that her face suddenly seemed to be burning, hot, and even her breathing was rapid.


    In such a deserted night, he lay on her bed dressed like this and told her to come quickly. How impure is the picture.


    "Come on!" Luo Yichen put his chin on his arm, slightly turned his head and shouted at her again.


    "Oh, come, come." Su Rourou regained consciousness and walked unsteadily in the direction of her little pink bed.


    She sat down beside Luo Yichen at an extremely slow speed, and her little heart beat. Under the candlelight, the lines on his back looked so tense, and the skin on his back looked so smooth, just like a boiled egg, which made her want to touch it.


    Somehow, the candlelight and beauty Bei made her unable to help YY again. She always felt that she should take the candle and drop something liquid on the white and tender beauty Bei


    Or, she should hold a whip in her hand and draw a few times on this beautiful back, leaving some traces of her love


    Luo Yichen''s cold voice interrupted her YY: "what are you sitting there laughing at?"


    Su Rourou quickly shook her head: "nothing... Nothing!"


    If Luo Yichen knew the picture she had just mended her brain, she would be dead! Maybe the person who is finally dripping La and whipping will be herself!


    She quickly piled up a smile, a pair of small hands held into the shape of a fist, and began to beat along the beautiful back curve.


    Luo Yichen gently closed her eyes and enjoyed her rare hospitality. The corners of her mouth always maintained an upward arc.


    When the room was quiet, there were only two people''s faint breathing and... Heartbeat.


    Su Rourou doesn''t know how to massage at all. She just imagines Luo Yichen as a big meat cake and her hands as two small hammers beating on it.


    Luo Yichen''s good-looking eyebrows frowned slightly: Fortunately, this idiot doesn''t have much strength, otherwise he will be hit with internal injury


    After a while, he gave a dull hum vaguely from his throat: "idiot, can you... Change your technique? Massage... Should be based on pressing?"

 Chapter 465

    Su Rourou stops her fists falling like raindrops, tilts her head and thinks for a while. She feels that what Luo Yichen said is very reasonable. Just now, I was too blind


    So she loosened her clenched fist and kneaded it gently. Two soft little hands pressed on his shoulder socket for a while


    This time, Luo Yichen was obviously quite satisfied, and also made a few "happy" dull hums.


    It''s just that under such candle light, it sounds a little stale.


    "Well, press there a few more times."


    "Well, yes, that''s it."


    Somehow, listening to his sexy and deep voice echoing in such a closed space, Su rourourou actually didn''t exert much force, but she unknowingly sweated and the temperature of her palm was frightening.


    Luo Yichen didn''t seem to notice her abnormality at all and continued to give her new instructions.


    "A little below..."


    Su Rourou came down to his shoulder blade and thought: Uh huh, this place is the most prone to pain after sitting for a long time. It really needs to press more!


    Then Luo Yichen said vaguely, "go down a little more..."


    Su Rourou was still very cooperative. She continued down to his tight waist and thought: Uh huh, this place is easy to ache after sitting for a long time! Just press it a few more times!


    Luo Yichen''s whole body was tightly stretched and his eyebrows were slightly frowned - but this time, it had a taste of forbearance and pleasure.


    After a moment, his voice became more and more vague: "go down a little more..."


    Su Rourou''s hand suddenly stopped, and her vision fell down along the curve of her waist and fell on the place tightly wrapped by the black shorts.


    "Still... Still down?" She asked incredulously, her scalp tingling.


    However, what he received was Luo Yichen''s extremely positive reply, although the "um" just rolled gently in his throat.


    Su Rourou''s little hand slowly and slowly went down. When she approached the edge of the black shorts, she suddenly stopped


    Her big eyes turned and turned, especially bright in the light of the candle


    Although she admitted that she was a little stupid, based on her understanding of Luo Yichen''s abdominal black attribute... She probably guessed what he wanted to do.


    After all, her longest journey is his routine


    So from the very beginning, he asked her to massage himself, has he been laying out the layout? Good, good, she will let him know what is the real "playing Liu hooligans"!


    Seeing her suddenly stop, Luo Yichen only felt some emptiness in her heart and urgently needed something to fill it.


    He called her eagerly, and there was still a strong bewitchment in his voice: "idiot... Why don''t you continue?"


    Su Rourou''s mouth curved into a beautiful radian, with a crafty light in his big eyes, and responded to him in a sweet and greasy voice: "come, brother Yichen, people will come soon! Wait!"


    As she spoke, she stood up slowly and climbed into bed quickly.


    Feeling the shaking of the mattress and the soft body close to her side, Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes suddenly opened, and the depths of her eyes were full of ecstasy. Is this idiot finally enlightened? Will you take the initiative to throw yourself into his arms?

 Chapter 466

    His throat was tight and tight. As soon as he wanted to turn over and press her under him, he suddenly felt something stepping on his back. Like, feet?


    His eyelids beat a few times somehow, and suddenly he had a very bad feeling: "idiot, why are you stepping on my back?"


    Su Rourou''s voice is still sweet and sounds innocent.


    "Brother Yichen, when I watch TV, people use the move of ''stepping on the back'' for massage. It is said that it is better than pressing with hands!"


    "No... no, I prefer to use my hands." Luo Yichen''s eyelids jumped several times. Before he said anything, he felt Su rourourou''s toes move down the curve of his back bit by bit, and finally came to a sensitive area he had just designated.


    "Right here?" Su Rourou said as she stepped on it.


    Luo Yichen groaned with pain: "idiot, why are you suddenly so hard!"


    "Sorry, I didn''t master the strength for the first time!" Although Su Rourou said so, her feet were stronger.


    Luo Yichen couldn''t bear it and was about to sit up, but the whole person had been kicked under the bed by Su Rourou.


    "Why suddenly kick me!" His Phoenix eyes were so gloomy and terrible that he stared at Su Rourou tightly, as if he were going to devour her alive.


    This idiot, the atmosphere was so good just now! All destroyed by her! Harm him now, no "interest" at all!


    Su Rourou stood on the bed with her waist crossed and looked down at him: "hum, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking! You boys are thinking about that kind of thing all the time! You promised me you wouldn''t do anything to me! If you do this again, I''ll move back!"


    With that, she turned away angrily and pointed to him in the direction of the glass door: "I''m going to sleep, you... Get out! Hum!"


    Luo Yichen shook his hand on the floor bit by bit: Damn it, this idiot began to become a little smart... It seems that it''s not as easy as he thought to eat her dry and wipe her clean.


    Maybe he''s going to change his route... For example, bitter meat plan


    Early the next morning, Su rourourou opened her eyes in a burst of aroma


    It was a thick milk smell, mixed with sweet vanilla smell, which made her forefinger move just by smelling. As soon as she got rid of her usual bad habit of staying in bed, she quickly put on her clothes, opened the door and walked towards the source of the aroma.


    On the round solid wood table, there is a delicate carved white porcelain plate with several freshly baked vanilla cheese cakes on it. Next to it is a fragrant and delicious milk tea, which is put in a transparent glass and is a little white brown.


    Luo Yichen, wearing a blue plaid apron, opened the chair for her with a smile: "idiot, come and eat the breakfast I made for you."


    Su Rourou sat down, held the cup of warm milk tea in the palm of her hand, and secretly looked at Luo Yichen through the white water vapor.


    Although he used to prepare breakfast for himself every morning, most of them were bought directly from outside


    Aware of her sight, Luo Yichen''s lips were light, and her deep Phoenix eyes looked particularly gentle in the white water vapor: "I told our dormitory He Yan and Wang Xu about the friendship last night, and they all agreed."


    "Really?" Su Rourou widened her eyes happily, "then... When?"


    "Just this weekend!" Seeing her smiling face, Luo Yichen lowered her eyes and took a sip of milk tea. "Also, what happened last night... You completely misunderstood me. I really just asked you to massage me... I will do what I promised you."


    As he spoke, he looked at her secretly through his long and thick eyelashes.


    Su Rourou was in a happy mood. She just nodded gently, "well, I see."


    It seems that she lived by herself last night

 Chapter 467

    After the two had dinner together in the evening, Luo Yichen suddenly lay on the sofa and couldn''t get up. Not only did he not get up, he also covered his head with one hand and his stomach with the other hand, and kept humming: "my head is so dizzy... My stomach is so painful... Ah, does anyone care about me?"


    Su Rourou was reading a novel with her mobile phone. Hearing what he said, she immediately threw down her mobile phone and touched his forehead: "Luo Yichen, what''s the matter with you? Do you have a fever?"


    Luo Yichen''s eyes flashed, and a smile of promotion crossed the bottom of his eyes, and then continued to hum: "I don''t know what''s wrong with me, so I suddenly feel weak all over. Headache, stomach pain, low back pain... Pain all over my body!"


    "What about that?" Su Rourou tried the temperature on his forehead, then pasted his forehead on it and said to herself, "strange, no fever? Shall I take you to the hospital?"


    "No, no, I''m not going to the hospital!" Luo Yichen, who was ill, seemed to be ten years younger in an instant. He even took her hand and began to be charming. "Just stay with me. Have a good sleep and get up tomorrow."


    Su Rourou whispered, "I''m not medicine. How can I be good with you? Well, I''ll go to the drugstore and buy some medicine for you!"


    With that, she couldn''t help picking up her wallet and rushed out of the door like a gust of wind.


    "Hello, idiot! You..." Luo Yichen shouted twice in the direction of her disappearance, but the only response was a cool wind from the gate.


    He could only hang down his hand helplessly: How did he feel that he had deviated again? In fact, she is the best medicine for his spiritual trauma! Just eat her and he''ll be all right!


    But fortunately, fifteen minutes later, Su rourourou came back with a large bag of medicine. She put the package of Medicine on the glass tea table, then poured a cup of warm water, sat by the sofa and looked down at him with concern.


    "Luo Yichen, take the medicine."


    Luo Yichen pretended to be weak, slightly turned his head and looked at the waist held in the palm of her hand, and his eyes immediately stared round.


    "Why, take so much medicine?" His voice suddenly became so loud that he almost forgot that he was a "patient" at this moment.


    I can''t help it. He was too frightened! In Su Rourou''s palm, there were more than 20 small pills of different sizes and shapes.


    Su Rourou frowned at the palm of her hand and said sincerely, "there''s no way. I told the doctor in the pharmacy that you have a headache, stomach pain, low back pain and pain all over your body! Then... He prescribed so many drugs for me!"


    Luo Yichen couldn''t help shaking. His whole body really began to hurt. He turned his head and snorted, "I don''t want to eat!"


    Su Rourou broke his head hard, and then coaxed and lied, "good boy, take medicine when you are sick!"


    With that, she didn''t wait for Luo Yichen to react. She directly stuffed all the pills in her palm into Luo Yichen''s mouth, and then filled him with a large glass of water.


    Luo Yichen coughed violently, and his white face turned red. He put his hand on the sofa and squeezed it out of a fold.


    If people who are not ill take so many drugs, will they have any problems? When thinking so, he didn''t know whether it was psychological effect. He actually felt a little dizzy.

 Chapter 468

    After sleeping on the sofa for about an hour, Luo Yichen gradually recovered his energy. Probably just now, it''s really the relationship of psychological function!


    His deep eyes moved, and suddenly he thought again.


    "Idiot... Come here..." his voice sounded weak and hoarse. Even he had to believe that he was ill.


    Hearing his voice, Su rourourou ran over with joy, held his hand and said, "Luo Yichen, are you... Okay? How''s it going? Is it still painful?"


    Luo Yichen stroked her little hand, shook her head and said, "well, it doesn''t hurt, it''s much better, just..."


    "Just what?" Su Rourou asked eagerly, her black eyes staring at his face for fear that he would show a little tired look.


    "I just took medicine and sweated all over... I want to take a bath." Luo Yichen struggled to sit up from the sofa and put his right hand on her thin shoulder. "You... Help me in."


    Su Rourou took out a paper towel and wiped it on his forehead: "why don''t you wash it tomorrow? You''re all like this. What if you faint inside?"


    Luo Yichen held down her sweating hand. Her white face was covered with a layer of light pink and whispered, "otherwise, will you accompany me in?"


    After understanding what he meant, Su rourourou was stunned immediately. He... Asked her to bathe him? This... What kind of rhythm is this?


    Seeing the hesitation on her face, Luo Yichen sighed again and said, "people say that if you are sick, you can take a hot bath and sweat right away... Unfortunately, no one is willing to help me wash! Forget it, I still won''t wash... It doesn''t matter. If it''s a big deal, it''s better to slow down and die."


    When he said this, Su rourourou felt a strong sense of guilt. It seemed that if she didn''t take a bath for Luo Yichen today, she didn''t want him to get better early.


    In desperation, she had to bite her teeth, grabbed his hand and put it on her shoulder, and then slowly helped him to go to her room.


    She first pressed him on the bed, then blushed and said, "you... Take off your clothes first, i... I''ll drain the water and get some laundry by the way."


    "Oh, OK, you go!" Luo Yichen answered fairly simply, but there was a successful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    No doubt his Su Rourou foolishly went into the bathroom to put the water, and then cleaned up a set of clean pajamas and hung them on the wall. When she was ready to come out, she found that Luo Yichen''s clothes were still well dressed.


    He bowed his head and tried to untie the buttons on his shirt, but somehow he couldn''t untie any of them.


    Seeing her coming out, he immediately looked like a savior, laughing helplessly and innocently: "idiot, come and help me! My hand... I can''t make it up at all."


    Su Rourou walked forward suspiciously and found that his finger holding the button was indeed trembling slightly. Then, with a red face, she bent down, stretched out her smooth and round fingers and untied the first button of his shirt.


    Then came the second and third


    I don''t know why. She clearly didn''t want to do anything, but her face was getting hotter and hotter, and her whole body was getting hotter and hotter.


    When she received the fourth button, when Luo Yichen''s strong chest was fully displayed in front of her, her hand finally trembled unconsciously.


    Luo Yichen looked down at her from beginning to end, with a smile on the corners of her eyes and eyebrows: "idiot... Continue..."

 Chapter 469

    Su Rourou couldn''t help shaking again. How strange it was to hear him say this.


    She shook her head hard and forced herself not to always YY some pictures that were not suitable for children, but to continue to untie the remaining buttons.


    When the whole shirt fell to the ground, Su Rourou immediately stood up and led him to the bathroom.


    Who knows, Luo Yichen continued to sit by the bed motionless, and the expression on his face was a little wronged: "my pants... Haven''t taken off yet? How to take a bath?"


    Su Rourou''s back suddenly stiffened. The whole person turned around mechanically like a puppet and looked at him unbelievably: "take off... Take off your pants?"


    Luo Yichen nodded naturally and said faintly, "yes, who wears pants to take a bath!"


    Su Rourou''s head exploded with a bang. Luo Yichen appeared naked in his mind, and suddenly a cold burst.


    As if she knew what she was thinking, Luo Yichen added, "just take off the outside."


    Fortunately, Luo Yichen is not a special pervert. Su Rourou took a long sigh of relief, walked quickly to him and sat down beside him.


    Then she lowered her head and began to untie his belt.


    Luo Yichen lowered his head and looked at her slender hand across his waist. He couldn''t help breathing.


    "Idiot, can you untie the belt? Why haven''t you untied it for a long time?"


    "Nonsense... Nonsense! I... how can I solve it? This is my first time..." at this point, Su rourourou stopped in time and continued to study the solution of the belt.


    A pair of warm hands stroked her little hands and led them to open the buckle of the belt. Everything that followed became simple.


    When the brown leather belt slipped on the ground, Luo Yichen consciously stood up and said to Su Rou, "come on!"


    Su Rourou closed her eyes and groped for the button on his jeans. Then... She heard the sound of soso. She knew that Luo Yichen... Had taken off only a pair of shorts.


    She still didn''t open her eyes and pointed to the direction of the bathroom by feeling: "you... You go first, and I''ll come later."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard Luo Yichen''s light laughter: "why, haven''t you seen it in the swimming pool before? Just think I''m wearing swimming trunks, isn''t it over?"


    crap! There were so many people in the swimming pool, but now there are only two of them! But there is such a big bed waiting behind... How impure this picture is!


    Su Rourou suddenly opened her eyes and gave him a hard push: "there''s so much nonsense. If you go first, you''ll go in!"


    This time, Luo Yichen went in honestly... But before long, Luo Yichen''s scream rang out in the bathroom.


    Su Rourou immediately got up and rushed into the bathroom. Because of Luo Yichen''s calm character, she had never heard him scream like this from childhood.


    Luo Yichen jumped out of the bathtub and frowned: "the water... How hot!"


    Su Rourou came to understand. Then she came forward and took his hand and slowly pressed him into the bathtub: "this is my special Internet access, hydrothermal therapy! The water temperature should be about 50 degrees! It''s best to throw a few more chrysanthemums in it! Take a bubble in this way, cool and detoxify, and it''ll be fine soon!"

 Chapter 470

    Luo Yichen clung to the edge of the bathtub and refused to sit down. The steaming bathtub looks like a steaming pot, waiting to be thrown into a chicken, duck, cattle and sheep, scalded and peeled.


    "What''s the matter? People spent a lot of time checking on the Internet. Don''t you... Don''t believe what I said?" Su Rourou is a little unhappy.


    "No... no..." Luo Yichen bit his teeth and sat down suddenly, splashing all over. For a moment, he turned red, but he clenched his teeth tightly and didn''t say a word.


    The big tail wolf felt deeply that he might have deviated again.


    Originally, the big tail wolf wanted the little white rabbit to wipe his body himself


    Just think of the drug buying storm just now, and the hydrothermal therapy... He resolutely gave up. Who knows, will she push through the old and bring forth the new again


    When he came out of the bathtub, Luo Yichen really began to feel dizzy and weak. He thought he was probably really ill.


    But he is unwilling! He paid so much that he didn''t even taste any sweetness!


    So he fell directly on Su rourourou''s bed in a big font and refused to get up.


    Su Rourou pushed him hard: "Hey, Luo Yichen, go back to your room and sleep!"


    But Luo Yichen just slightly opened his eyes, looked at her and continued to lie motionless: "I have no strength... So tired!"


    Su Rourou was worried immediately. This guy shouldn''t have to stay in his bed for the night!


    "I... I''ll carry you!" She thought of a compromise, and then quickly added, "or you just lie here and I''ll sleep in your room!"


    As soon as she wanted to get up, Luo Yichen caught her with a long arm, hugged her at the waist, and then pushed her onto the soft big bed.


    The burning breath sprayed on Su Rourou''s face, accompanied by her violent heartbeat.


    Luo Yichen''s voice sounded soft: "I''m... Sick, can''t you accompany me? Can you bear to see me lying in bed alone in pain? In case I feel bad in the middle of the night, i... who should I call?"


    Then, his whole face wrinkled, as if in great pain: "forget it, if you must let me go back, I''ll go back! I know, no one loves me!"


    With that, he got up and wanted to go


    Hearing such sad words, how could su rourourou be willing to drive him back again? She quickly grabbed a corner of his bathrobe: "OK, OK, tonight... You can sleep here! But... Don''t mess around!"


    Luo Yichen immediately raised his hand and looked obedient: "I... I''m sick. What can I do to you! What I''m worried about is... You''ll treat me..."


    "You think so!" Su Rourou gave him a white look, then laid his body flat and covered him with a quilt.


    In the whole process, Luo Yichen''s hand always tightly hooped her slender waist like steel, as if afraid of her running away.


    Su Rourou sighed, turned off the lamp and got into the quilt.


    "Luo Yichen, you seem to be getting hotter and hotter. Do you want to take some more medicine?" As soon as she got into bed, she was scalded by his body temperature.


    "No... no!" Luo Yichen quickly and tactfully "declined". If you let him take another one of those small pills just now, he might have an accident


    "Go to sleep!" He gently raised her head, put her head on his arm, and a meaningful smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    Some things, the first time will have a second time, the second time will have a third time... After that, he will stay in her bed!


    A lonely man and a widowed woman live in the same room. Sooner or later, he can find a chance to eat her dry and wipe her clean! Hehe

 Chapter 471

    The weekend is coming soon


    Because the last time she went to the nightclub, she received countless bad comments on her smoky makeup. He Xiaojie specially called Su Rourou and asked her to come to the dormitory to help her put on a beautiful "naked makeup".


    Originally, Su Rourou really only made "naked makeup" for he Xiaojie. But He Xiaojie always felt awesome enough to ask for more awesome power.


    "Blush is too light. Wipe a little more... And a little more..."


    As a result, her face became a monkey ass


    "Mascara is too little, brush a little more... And then another layer!"


    As a result, her eyelashes became fly legs


    "The color of lipstick is too light. It should be brighter... Change a color!"


    As a result, her mouth became a flaming red lip


    Although Su Rourou, Xie Xiaoqiu and Lin Xi all felt that her makeup was better than not, he Xiaojie personally expressed great satisfaction. It can be said that she instantly recovered her long lost "confidence".


    Finally, she took out her mobile phone and compared it to the camera with an "eggplant" gesture. Her mouth tooted slightly and sold cute


    Su Rourou looked at her last "fixed makeup photo", and there was a chill all over her. She suddenly wanted to say to he Xiaojie: can you not tell others that I made up for you?


    Otherwise, others will think that she is a standard vicious female partner, deliberately doing evil behind her back


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The location of the fellowship is a KTV not far from the school.


    A group of girls always have to "come out after a thousand calls" because of their makeup. Three boys have been waiting for them at the KTV gate for a long time.


    Su Rourou saw Luo Yichen in the crowd at a glance. His smile looked so dazzling in the sun, as if everything around him had lost color.


    He looks so beautiful! Su Rourou''s heart was suddenly filled with sweetness, and unconsciously accelerated her steps and trotted all the way towards him.


    Because today''s protagonist is he Xiaojie, she just wears a very simple pink T-shirt and cowboy shorts. But even so, the pink color still set her face like peach blossom, delicate and lovely.


    In the process of her running, Luo Yichen always looked at her with a smile. Their eyes lingered in the air for a long time, until they held each other together


    People who don''t know think they are lovers who have been reunited for a long time. But actually, they just met this morning


    Several single Wangs around looked at their sticky appearance and said that they had been hurt 10000 points. These two people, do you want this! Mingming is tired of being together at school every day, and still tired of being together when he goes back... As for it!


    In other words, he stood behind Luo Yichen, with a faint smile between his eyebrows and eyes, but the harm he suffered... Was more than the total number of all the people present.


    She stood in front of him, but she smiled so happily in the arms of another boy. And he could only stand in the corner she had never noticed and look at their happiness and sweetness with a disguised smile.


    He Xiaojie followed Su Rourou''s back and slowly walked forward, holding the skirt of her white dress step by step. She knew what to say, but she didn''t have the courage to look up at him. She just hung her head all the way

 Chapter 472

    She was full of confidence. As she got closer and closer to him, she disappeared bit by bit.


    He Xiaojie suddenly regretted. She suddenly felt that she was dressed too grandly today. Was it too obvious.


    Thinking of this, her steps are getting slower and slower


    However, there were two people walking slower than her. Xie Xiaoqiu is because Lin Xi, who has always done things neatly and slowly, usually walks like a gust of wind... Today, he is still behind Xie Xiaoqiu.


    However, everyone was in high spirits today, and no one noticed her abnormality at all. In fact, she looks like a female man on weekdays. She also has a little mind of a girl''s family.


    Although it''s for the purpose of setting up the friendship between he Xiaojie and he Yan, she can probably hook up with Wang Xu, the little otaku, by the way?


    Seeing that everyone had arrived, a group of people walked into the KTV box in twos and threes.


    In the box, the colorful spotlights sent out a faint light, cast a color halo of different depths on the wall, and kept rotating and changing.


    Su Rourou and Luo Yichen sat on a corner sofa in the most corner. They were whispering and whispering.


    Lin Xi and Xie Xiaoqiu, in order to match he Xiaojie and he Yan, just took Wang Xu to one side and kept winking at him. With two beautiful women around, Wang Xu, an otaku, is naturally very happy.


    He really doesn''t choose. He doesn''t mind if these two beauties let him choose one!


    He Xiaojie tried to pretend to be natural and casual, and sat down in the empty seat beside he Yan. Soft leather sofa, because of her weight deeply sunken a pit, with what is said, half of her body tilted slightly.


    In order to make myself more comfortable, he had to move aside a little quietly


    Who knows, he Xiaojie then secretly moved a little in his direction


    In other words, his scalp was numb... When he received Luo Yichen''s friendship invitation message, he agreed without hesitation.


    Because he wants to see her


    However, when he Xiaojie saw his first glance today and combined the performance of others, he understood. It turned out that... They set up this bureau to match him with he Xiaojie.


    There are some small losses in my heart and some small pain. On the surface, Luo Yichen is the initiator of this activity. In fact, the real boss behind it is her


    He unconsciously moved aside a little bit, trying to distance himself from he Xiaojie. He is not a judge by appearance, nor does he look down on fat girls like he Xiaojie, but... He has someone he likes.


    But he Xiaojie naturally didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment. She bit her lower lip and slowly approached him for a few minutes.


    The two moved little by little until he Yan''s hand touched another soft little hand.


    He was shocked and turned back to Su Rourou''s shocked eyes and... Luo Yichen''s angry eyes.


    Su Rourou was startled and immediately took back her hand that she had casually put on the sofa


    "Yes... I''m sorry... I didn''t notice..." what''s more, a layer of light pink immediately appeared on his face, and a trace of panic flashed on his always indifferent face.


    At the same time, his heart pounded in his chest. Even if it was an accident just now, it was a beautiful accident for him.


    He Xiaojie is still struggling with whether to continue to move a little, just a little


    Suddenly, a mobile phone ring rang, and he Yan''s face changed. He suddenly stood up and walked outside the box.

 Chapter 473

    Looking at his back disappearing on the other side of the door, he Xiaojie lowered her eyes. Her fat little hands tightly clutched the hem of the white skirt, and her eyes were lonely.


    What a pity, it''s so close


    Su Rourou sees her loss in her eyes and gently covers her hand with some soothing meaning.


    He Xiaojie raised her head, looked at her gratefully and hung her head again.


    The atmosphere in the box suddenly became a little embarrassed. Today''s fellowship was originally organized to bring together he Xiaojie and he Yan. Now the protagonist suddenly ran away


    Everyone looked at each other and said nothing to each other for a moment. At this time, the noisy music on the screen highlights their silence.


    Among these people, he Xiaojie and Lin Xi are the only ones with a relatively lively personality. He Xiaojie is naturally not in the mood to sing now, but I don''t know why Lin Xi is sitting silently in the corner today, listening to everyone chatting quietly. She doesn''t even say a word. She is extremely shy.


    Su Rourou suddenly brightened her eyes and whispered to Luo Yichen, "anyway, since they have opened such a large box, it''s better to call Xiaofeng and Xi''er too! How lively people are!"


    After all, these two are both activists and belong to the MAC level. After coming, you can liven up the atmosphere more or less!


    Luo Yichen thought for a moment and nodded softly, "OK."


    "Well, I''ll go out and make a phone call!" Su Rourou trotted out of the box with her mobile phone.


    She walked along the dark corridor and finally came to a relatively quiet place. Just as she took out her mobile phone, she heard the voices of two boys. Their emotions are a little excited, like arguing about something.


    One of the voices sounds familiar.


    Su Rourou hid in the corner of the wall, sneaked out her head and took a quick glance.


    However, it was only this glance that made her whole person feel as if she had been struck by thunder, scorched outside and tender inside.


    In the dark corner of the light, a tall and straight man held Heyan''s hand and said in a restrained voice, "can you stop being so capricious!"


    The man dressed a little more mature, a white shirt, although simple, but exquisite workmanship, at a glance, it was expensive. He is not particularly delicate, but his whole body exudes a strong masculine smell.


    Ah! So... Did she catch up with the live broadcast of "forbidden love of beautiful teenagers"? Su Rourou suddenly covered her mouth and almost didn''t cry out.


    The light cast a faint shadow between the faint eyebrows and eyes, adding a bit of melancholy. His thin lips closed tightly and forcibly took back the hand held by the man: "please let go of me!"


    The man refused to let go and pulled him in his own direction: "come back with me! Now, immediately, immediately!"


    In other words, the white and slender wrist was grasped by the man''s thick palm, as if it would be broken at any time.


    Su Rourou could not help worrying about him, but her doubts about whether it was g or s were also solved.


    So what do you mean, it''s little s! Also, look at his delicate skin and tender flesh. Although he pretends to be cool occasionally, he can only be knocked down in the end!


    Unexpectedly, there was a big reversal in the plot next

 Chapter 474

    He was thin, but his strength was not small. He threw away the man''s hand with a little force: "I will never go back with you! Please leave here immediately, otherwise...!"


    The man''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, the firm corners of his lips closed tightly, his eyes sank and sank, and finally slowly released his hand.


    Before leaving, he turned to He Yan standing in the light and said coldly, "I''ll come again!"


    Then, his figure gradually blurred at the end of the corridor


    Su Rourou shrank in a corner. As soon as she wanted to stand up and move her muscles and bones, she heard the warm and pleasant voice above her head: "you... Heard it?"


    Su Rourou''s whole body trembled, and then waved to him.


    She doesn''t know which nerve she is on the wrong line. Generally, in this case, the reaction of normal people is to pretend that they don''t know anything.


    But probably because of the gossip factor in her body, she secretly smiled at him: "quarreled with her boyfriend?"


    He Yan was stunned for a long time. A pair of shallow eyes stared at her, and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Su Rourou realized that she had said something wrong. She touched the back of her head and asked tentatively, "is it an ex boyfriend?"


    He Yan''s face became more stiff. As soon as he wanted to say something, Su rourourou lowered her voice and said to him, "stick to your personal choice. Other people''s eyes really don''t matter!"


    In other words, three black lines finally appeared on his forehead: dare to love, the girl he has always liked, and always thought he was a big BL? That''s not a good thing... But


    The muscles on his face gradually eased down, and then half squatted down and stared at Su rourourou. A faint smile hung from the corners of his mouth: "you know, what can you do?"


    Looking at his distressed face, Su rourourou patted her chest and vowed, "it''s okay, it''s okay, I understand and support you! And I have a tight mouth and will never tell others!"


    "Really?" He Yan has been looking at her for a moment. A light flashed in the depths of her light brown eyes, "thank you for your understanding."


    Su Rourou stood up holding the wall, raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder: "small things! Everyone is a classmate!"


    When Luo Yichen said that, she was still a little skeptical. But now he Yan''s scene has been broken. In her eyes, he Yan is no different from a woman.


    He Yan''s eyes fell on her hand patting her shoulder, and the radian of the corner of her mouth gradually deepened.


    Su Rourou suddenly thought of he Xiaojie and added to him: "however, I also have a small request. Xiaojie likes you and I believe you can see it. I know that you can''t be with her... I also know that you don''t want too many people to know your secret, but I still hope you can make it clear to her gently so that she won''t be sad for you."


    "OK, I promise you." In other words, the thin lip moved slightly, "after coming out for so long, should we... Go back?"


    Su Rourou remembered that she wanted to greet Hou Xiaofeng and LAN Xier to come to karaoke together, so she waved her hand at him: "I have to call and call two more friends. Go first!"

 Chapter 475

    The secondary college of H University and undergraduate majors are originally in the same campus, but separated by a wall. So, before long, Hou Xiaofeng and LAN Xier arrived.


    Hou Xiaofeng is worthy of a warm-up small public act. When he came, the atmosphere at the scene immediately became much more lively.


    "Hi, everybody! Do you miss me?" This was the first thing he said when he pushed the door in. Although there are several people here, he met for the first time.


    "I wipe... Who is this?" This is the second sentence he said when he pushed the door in.


    When he said this, he slowly approached he Xiaojie, then stared at her big face for a long time, and finally shook his head: "he Xiaojie, why do you think so hard and make yourself look like a ghost?"


    He Xiaojie is already in a bad mood today. If she is ridiculed and attacked by him again, she will not give up.


    "Hou Xiaofeng, are you itching again?" She grabbed Hou Xiaofeng''s ear directly, and then rotated 180 degrees.


    "Ah ah!" The box echoed with Hou Xiaofeng''s shrill cry.


    LAN Xi''er, who came in behind him, seemed to have no spirit. His clear eyes were full of fatigue.


    She was not as lively as usual. As soon as she entered the KTV, she rushed up to order songs, but sat down in the empty seat next to Su Rourou with lack of interest.


    "Xi''er, what''s the matter with you? You look very tired?" As a good friend for many years, Su Rourou found something wrong with LAN Xier at a glance.


    "Nothing... Nothing, just didn''t sleep well last night." LAN Xi''er pulled the corners of her mouth towards her, revealing a pale smile.


    "Lan Xier, what''s the matter with your brother Tianwei recently?" What he Xiaojie cares about is gossip.


    "Very... Very good!" LAN Xi''er replied casually. The night before graduation, she still decided to accept Li Tianwei''s feelings for so many years.


    Xie Xiaoqiu, sitting next to he Xiaojie, heard the last conversation and secretly lowered her eyes


    On this side, Hou Xiaofeng had narrowly escaped from the clutches of he Xiaojie, killed on the high stool in front of the big screen, and turned on the "MAC mode" with a microphone.


    The rest of them just listened to him quietly. The light on the screen changed with the change of the picture, casting bright and dark lights and shadows on everyone''s faces.


    I don''t know how long later, Wang Xu suddenly suggested: "it seems a little boring. Why don''t we... Let''s play the truth adventure!"


    At the same time, the rest of them cast disdainful eyes on him: truth, adventure, such an old game, is it boring?


    Feeling the OS in everyone''s heart, Wang Xu scratched his hair and said, "anyway, being idle is also idle..."


    He Xiaojie secretly glanced at He Yan''s side face and said, "come and play! It''s rare for everyone to get together. Can you be a little higher?"


    Hou Xiaofeng interrupted her: "I said he Xiaojie, who still plays truth and adventure now? It''s too earthy! If you want to play, it''s a little different!"


    Everyone looked at him


    Hou Xiaofeng put his hands around his chest and continued to say proudly, "let''s play cards. The loser... Just..."


    He deliberately betrayed the point, spoke the last few words very slowly, and his eyes fell on he Xiaojie.


    He Xiaojie felt cold and quickly covered her chest: "just... What? You can''t play the game of taking off your clothes! Good low!"


    "He Xiaojie, you are too Wu, not me too low!" Hou Xiaofeng shook his head helplessly. "What I want to say is that the loser will add a dress to his body! Finally, the person who can''t stand the heat can no longer wear clothes, but he must answer the question and tell the truth!"

 Chapter 476

    This proposal is quite interesting. Most people play with undressing, and few people play with dressing.


    Moreover, it is autumn in H City, and the temperature is still very high, sometimes not much worse than summer. So it''s more fun to play the "dressing game" at this time.


    Luo Yichen rang the service bell and asked the waiter to turn off the air conditioner. By the way, he asked him to get a large stack of clean white bathrobes.


    When everything was ready, Hou Xiaofeng began to deal cards


    Round after round, the losers kept putting on a bathrobe and saw that the stack of bathrobes was less and less


    Everyone wore a few more or less, like a polar bear, with sweat dripping on his forehead.


    Finally, after the nth round of fighting, someone can''t stand it first


    In other words, I don''t know if I''m in a bad mood today, so I need to recite it. He wears an 8-layer bathrobe, which is the most among all.


    And the winner of this round just happened to be he Xiaojie


    He Xiaojie''s eyes soared and suppressed the ecstasy in her heart. She pulled the corner of her skirt shyly, lowered her head and asked, "do you... Have someone you like?"


    In other words, the long eyelashes covered it, and the Dark Jade eyes moved a little towards Su Rourou: "yes."


    He Xiaojie suddenly raised her head, and the part of her heart jumped wildly: "really? Then... Is she here now?"


    He Yan''s eyelashes trembled slightly and smiled at her: "sorry, you can only ask one question at a time?"


    Hearing such an answer, he Xiaojie bit her lower lip with great chagrin: I knew that the first question just now should be asked like that!


    The next person who couldn''t help collapsing was su rourourou... She was very sweaty, so she was always afraid of the heat. She was still suffering from heat rash when she was ten years old... In order not to suffer from heat rash when she was 19 years old, she had to bow her head and admit defeat.


    In this round, what does the winner say.


    Su Rourou closed her eyes and looked like death at home: "ask!"


    When she said this, she felt Luo Yichen''s big hand on her waist tight.


    When I opened my eyes again, I saw he Yan looking at me with a smile, and his thin lips slowly opened: "excuse me, how many times is your fifth day?"


    When he said this, his whole face turned red and his hand on his side unconsciously shook up. With such a gentle voice, asking such a question is really a little against peace.


    But Su Rourou saw him on the stage with a completely different face. Therefore, I don''t think it''s much against peace.


    As soon as the voice fell, the people in the box coaxed and said, "what''s the matter? I didn''t expect you, an old driver, to hide very deeply!"


    Su Rourou''s face was more red than words. A pair of eyes looked back uneasily for Luo Yichen''s eyes. Luo Yichen hugged her in her own direction for a few minutes. She wanted to hold her and sit on her lap and surround her in her arms.


    "Si......" Su rourourou was always realistic. She just wanted to say that there was "the fourth beginning", which was interrupted by Luo Yichen''s low voice.


    "It''s all gone." His face was calm and light, and it seemed that "everything was ready at the beginning of the fifth century", which was a strange thing.

 Chapter 477

    "Luo Yichen, good sex!" The crowd whispered.


    In other words, the smile on his face was still light, just slightly stiff, and a look of injury flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    He Xiaojie looked at Su rourourou with meaningful eyes. She remembered clearly that not long ago, Su rourourou had vowed to tell her that nothing had happened between her and Luo Yichen.


    "No... no!" Su Rourou was stunned by he Xiaojie''s eyes. She quickly waved her hand and denied it. By the way, she turned back and glared at Luo Yichen angrily.


    But what he received was Luo Yichen with a bit of banter and a bit of narrow smile.


    "Rourou, it''s normal that you''ve been together for so long! And since you''re sincere, you should be able to afford it. Don''t hide it, it''s boring!" He Xiaojie winked at her.


    "No, i..." Su rourourou wanted to cry without tears, and suddenly understood what was called "a hundred words can''t argue".


    She had to secretly stretch out her little hand in the dark and pinch Luo Yichen''s leg, which destroyed her "Qingyu".


    Luo Yichen held back the sharp pain, but he pretended to be calm and light on his face. He also vaguely took her little hand that was killing, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "why, can''t wait? It''s all right. There''s plenty of time to go back tonight."


    Su Rourou feels chilly from head to foot. Why is Luo Yichen whispering to her, but the volume is so loud that everyone can hear it?


    "Well, let''s start the next round!" He Yan''s voice interrupted their "dog abuse" behavior, and no one heard the slight trembling in his tail.


    The next person to collapse is Wang Xu, and the winner is Lin Xi


    Wang Xu took off the black framed glasses on his face, lifted the bangs in front of his forehead, and kept wiping his sweat with a paper towel.


    Linxi''s face was a little red. He coughed twice, pretended to be very natural and said, "excuse me, are you Chu man?"


    Wang Xuqing''s thin body shook, and his white face turned red and white: "I am..." in fact, he also wanted to be different!


    Linxi nodded with satisfaction. Well, his first night was reserved for her to take away


    Finally, once, it was su Rourou''s turn to ask Luo Yichen a question. How could she let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Today, she wants to prove to you how Luo Yichen is controlled by her!


    So she smiled sweetly and took Luo Yichen''s arm: "brother Yichen, will you choose a big adventure?"


    "OK, whatever you say." Luo Yichen looked at her with spoiled eyes.


    Su Rourou''s mouth pulled out a thief smile: "I want you... Kneel down and sing conquest!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the box immediately began to boil: "OK! OK! This is good!"


    Luo Yichen didn''t hesitate too much. He went straight to her and knelt on one knee and stared at her deeply: "you conquered and cut off all the retreat..."


    "Hahaha, we are soft. It''s true that the imperial husband has skills!"


    In the crowd''s "praise", Su Rourou proudly raised her small chin, and suddenly there was a sense of pride in turning over the serf to sing.


    However, she didn''t find the flickering eyes in Luo Yichen''s eyes. What she doesn''t know is that when she goes back tonight, there will be a "punishment of love" waiting for her


    Luo Yichen, who has always been strong, knelt on the ground like a little daughter-in-law and sang conquest. This picture made a group of people laugh up and down, except what


    He was really out of shape tonight, and soon he put on more than a dozen bathrobes. This time, the person who asked him was Xie Xiaoqiu.


    He Xiaojie immediately tried her best to wink at Xie Xiaoqiu. Xie Xiaoqiu nodded knowingly, and then looked at He Yan: "excuse me, is the person you like here today?"


    In other words, his eyes gently fell on Su Rourou: "yes."

 Chapter 478

    All of a sudden, Hou Xiaofeng came up to him and said, "brother, since the person you like is here today, why don''t you take this opportunity to express yourself quickly!"


    When he said this, his tone and attitude were extremely natural. Even the posture of holding his arm was so casual. It seemed that today was not their first meeting.


    Wang Xu also excitedly gathered around him: "brother, you''ve done a good job in confidentiality! Who is it? I haven''t found it at all after spending so long with you day and night!"


    Sitting aside, he Xiaojie was both excited and uneasy: so, does it show that she still has a chance? There were only a few girls present... Her eyes strafed around. First, she fell on Su Rourou, who was nestled in Luo Yichen''s arms, and the first one excluded her; Then the second one is Lan Xier, who is texting with her hair down. I just met today... Naturally, it can be ruled out!


    The last lucky one must come between her and Lindsey! Although Lindsay is more beautiful than her, she is very manly in her every move. Most boys only regard her as a friend. Besides, she knows that Linxi likes dead otaku like Wang Xu... So even she won''t rob herself!


    Thinking of this, she felt that she was still very promising, and even her waist pole was much stronger.


    She didn''t know that there was another person here who was also very upset - that person was su Rourou, who was the first to be excluded by her.


    Su Rou nervously grabbed Luo Yichen''s hand, which had been covered with a layer of fine sweat. Others don''t know, but she knows very well - in other words, she likes men!


    The men present today... Hou Xiaofeng teased and forced, Wang Xu died in the house - the most likely one is Luo Yichen!


    Thanks to her promise to help him keep it a secret just now. Unexpectedly, in the end, he turned out to be his boyfriend!


    She looked at He Yan with hostile eyes, moved her thin body forward a little, and blocked Luo Yichen behind her to the greatest extent.


    At this time, she kept celebrating one thing in her heart: Fortunately, Luo Yichen moved out.


    Just thinking of this, she suddenly felt a pain in her arm. Luo Yichen gently pinched her: "what are you looking at? You are so distracted!"


    Don''t think he doesn''t know. Her eyes have been fixed on him since he said that the person he likes is on the scene.


    Did this dull guy also notice that he liked her?


    His good-looking eyebrows frowned gently, a pair of Phoenix eyes flashed a dark light, and the place in his heart was blocked tightly.


    Why, in the past, he liked her so long and showed so obvious, but she didn''t find it? But now, why did it appear for only a few days and hide so deeply, but she noticed it all at once?


    Is it true that she has been secretly watching what to say?


    On this side, he Yan noticed that Su Rourou was staring at herself tightly, and a shallow arc was bent at the corner of her mouth.


    Although those big eyes were not the kind of emotion he expected, at least... He had succeeded in attracting her attention.

 Chapter 479

    Suddenly, Luo Yichen picked Su rourourou up, and then put her on the other side of his seat under the surprised eyes of everyone: "idiot, change a seat with you."


    Then, with his own body, he blocked the line of sight projected by He Yan towards her, and looked back at He Yan coldly.


    The atmosphere in the box was suddenly a little subtle. People who don''t know the truth and eat melons say they can''t understand


    At this time, LAN Xi''er suddenly stood up and looked slightly at the people: "sorry, I''ll take a call first."


    With that, she took the flashing mobile phone and hurriedly pushed the door out.


    At the moment of closing the door, she pressed the answer button and said to the microphone, "how many times have I told you that I already have a boyfriend... I promise I will never say that. Can you stop looking for me?"


    In the microphone, there was an evil and low male voice: "really? What about your boyfriend? Why didn''t he accompany you?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the box, the game continued. This time, it was Hou Xiaofeng''s turn, and the person who asked the question happened to be he Xiaojie.


    These two people have been wrong since high school. Although they meet less often after graduation, they are bound to have a "spark" every time they meet.


    Although, those are the sparks of hatred


    He Xiaojie thought that Hou Xiaofeng usually gossip about other people''s privacy. It''s rare to have a chance to gossip about him once. Naturally, it can''t be let go easily.


    After searching for a long time, she finally asked a slightly wider question: "excuse me, when is your first night?"


    In the past, Hou Xiaofeng often showed off his rich "clinical experience" in his class. So she took it for granted that his first night had long been dedicated to a charming goblin.


    But, in fact


    Hou Xiaofeng''s face turned red, and even his eloquent mouth was not smart: "I... I choose big adventure!"


    Absolutely can not be known by everyone, in fact, he is still a pure Chu man! Then all the Bulls he has been blowing for so many years have been blown away!


    He Xiaojie thought for a moment, and a light of mischief flashed in her eyes: "well, I want you... Choose someone at the scene and confess to her / him!"


    Hou Xiaofeng looked pale at first, but soon raised his eyebrows, and a narrow smile flashed in his small eyes. He Xiaojie, you want to fix him, don''t you? Hehe


    He suddenly stood up, first pretended to walk around in front of the crowd, and then slowly stopped in front of he Xiaojie.


    Before he Xiaojie reacted, he suddenly put his hands on the back of the sofa and suddenly leaned down to stare at her, with a light in his eyes that frightened her: "Xiaojie... There''s a word I''ve always wanted to say to you."


    He Xiaojie didn''t know which tendon she was wrong. At that moment, her heart missed half a beat.


    Her eyes seemed to have roots. She couldn''t move away from his affectionate eyes. She just looked at him in such a daze.


    Hou Xiaofeng doesn''t belong to the type with thick eyebrows and big eyes. The most distinctive thing on his face is his long and narrow eyes. However, those eyes combined with other facial features, but somehow coordinated. It''s like the one eyed beautiful man that often appears in Korean dramas - of course, if his character is not so funny.

 Chapter 480

    He Xiaojie swallowed her saliva. For the first time in her life, she thought... Hou Xiaofeng is actually very tasty. In the past, she only wanted to argue with him and didn''t look at him seriously.


    Seeing that he Xiaojie was in a state of stupidity, Hou Xiaofeng was very satisfied and continued to look at her with affectionate eyes. His voice was low and enchanting: "you must not know why I always like to tease you? That''s because... I like you!"


    He Xiaojie suddenly widened her eyes and leaned back straight. The air around her was getting thinner and thinner. She felt that she should stay away from Hou Xiaofeng in order not to suffocate.


    Hou Xiaofeng wanted to say that it was OK to play here, but he Xiaojie''s reaction was so fun that he couldn''t help improvising and added: "well, I admit I''m a little naive, but I just want to attract your attention. Xiaojie... Look into my eyes and tell me... In fact, you like me, too?"


    With these words, Hou Xiaofeng slowly lowered his head towards her as if there were no one else, and the tall bridge of his nose approached the tip of her nose bit by bit.


    He Xiaojie was confessed for the first time. Looking at Hou Xiaofeng''s face getting closer and closer to herself, she unconsciously closed her eyes.


    Then, just as she closed her eyes, she heard Hou Xiaofeng''s proud Laughter: "hahaha, he Xiaojie, you don''t really think I like you? How possible! Who will like you!"


    He Xiaojie suddenly woke up and was very upset: it was her own instruction. How could she be teased by Hou Xiaofeng instead!


    The crowd laughed, although their laughter was not malicious, but simply funny. However, in he Xiaojie, it sounds a little bad.


    If she is not such a fat girl, she may smile with indifference and will not keep the laughter in her heart.


    However, although she looks cheerful and occasionally has a little violence, her heart is always low self-esteem.


    In particular, among these people, there are the boys she likes


    Thinking of this, she suddenly stood up, covered her face and rushed out of the door.


    The laughter suddenly stopped, and the people immediately calmed down. Only then did they realize that their harmless laughter might have hurt her.


    Especially Hou Xiaofeng, who took the lead in teasing he Xiaojie, was stunned. Looking at the empty seat where he Xiaojie was originally sitting, he couldn''t tell what it was like.


    At this time, they coaxed and said, "what are you looking at? Don''t hurry to catch up!"


    Hou Xiaofeng''s two long legs unconsciously stepped open and chased after he Xiaojie. Although he kept asking himself along the way: Why did he chase out!


    This he Xiaojie is also true. She is usually thicker skinned than the city wall. Why did she become a glass heart girl after she disappeared for a few days?


    In an obscure corner, he finally found he Xiaojie.


    She was curled up in a corner, her hands around her knees, her whole head buried in her knees, and her body trembled slightly.


    Listen carefully, it seems that you can still hear the low sobbing sound.


    The light cast her broad and strong shadow on the ground, but somehow Hou Xiaofeng felt that she looked like a weak and helpless slender girl at the moment.

 Chapter 481

    He finally had to face a reality: it turned out that he Xiaojie would cry too! Originally, he Xiaojie is really a woman!


    He stopped in front of her, squatted down, stretched out his hand and gently patted her on the shoulder: "Hey, he Xiaojie, don''t cry... I''m sorry for you, can''t I?"


    However, he Xiaojie didn''t seem to hear it. She didn''t even lift her head and continued to sob.


    Women are trouble! Hou Xiaofeng cursed in his heart and scratched his hair impatiently: "no big deal, can''t I give you a few times? Until you relieve your anger..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a torrential fist fell on his chest, beating him so that he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood


    He Xiaojie beat his strong chest with all her strength


    Hou Xiaofeng was beaten back and forth. Finally, he was forced to retreat into a corner. He could only close his eyes and accept he Xiaojie''s crazy "retaliation"


    He wants to cry without tears: now take back what he just said, is it still time


    When the group broke up that night, as the "initiator" of the friendship, Su rourourou originally planned to say goodbye to everyone one by one. But Luo Yichen suddenly pulled her hand and walked out without saying a word.


    Su Rourou had to trot with his steps while turning back and waving to everyone. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Everyone''s interest is not very high. Everyone seems to be worried.


    After walking out of the building where the KTV is located, Luo Yichen''s pace slowed down gradually. But from his silent silhouette and tight lips, Su rourourou vaguely felt something wrong with him tonight.


    In fact, he Yan''s face has been gloomy and dignified since he Yan admitted that the person he likes was on the scene when he Yan played the great adventure of truth, as if people all over the world owed him.


    Su Rourou tilted her head and thought, and finally realized it! Even a fool like her guessed what it meant. The person she liked was Luo Yichen.


    What''s more, the big BL was revealed to her by Luo Yichen at the beginning. So, Luo Yichen should have guessed


    Being indirectly confessed by a big man in front of so many people must be very sour!


    Thinking of this, Su rourourou reached out, took the initiative to hug his waist, raised her small face, looked at him and whispered, "it''s a good thing that someone likes it! This is the embodiment of personal charm and value."


    Who knows, being comforted by her, Luo Yichen''s face became more ugly, and his chin tightened tightly. Especially looking at her line of sight, it was extremely sharp, as if it was going to penetrate her whole person.


    His voice sounded as if he was squeezing out of his teeth bit by bit: "really? Do you really think so?"


    "Yes!" Su Rourou looked at him with sincere eyes, nodded hard, and then leaned her head on his shoulder. "We can''t stop others from liking ourselves. But as long as I know that the person you like is me and the person I like is you, that''s enough."


    Luo Yichen''s gloomy face eased a lot because of what she said, and gently hugged her and continued to move forward.

 Chapter 482

    Ahead is the most famous student street of H University and the most prosperous night market of H city. At this time, it is more than 8 p.m., which is the peak period for students to come out for activities. In the student street, there are small vendors shouting everywhere, as well as student parties with all kinds of snacks in their hands.


    Su Rourou''s saliva secretion increased rapidly, greedily smelling a strong and mellow smell of food... Luo Yichen glanced at her obliquely, raised her eyebrows and said clearly, "why, are you hungry again?"


    Su Rourou felt her head awkwardly and smiled awkwardly: "a little..."


    "I''ll buy you what you want to eat." Luo Yichen smiled helplessly and pinched her round face, "you greedy cat..."


    When she was in the KTV just now, it was clear that she had been buried in eating and had never stopped with her small mouth. How could she be hungry again so soon?


    Su Rourou immediately became much more emotional: "well, I want to eat Shandong coarse grain cake! And Taiwan pearl milk tea! Another Xi''an rougamo and Kanto cooking..."


    On Luo Yichen''s calm face for thousands of years, a small muscle seemed to twitch slightly.


    This idiot is a real foodie. It seems that in the near future, he can consider contracting out the snack stalls in the whole street


    If the owner of the pond contracts the fish pond, he can contract the student street.


    Although he thought these things were not so hygienic, but the idiot wanted to eat, he still crowded into the crowd according to her wishes and packed all the things she wanted for her.


    The early autumn in H city is still very muggy, sometimes even hotter than in summer. Crowded in the crowd of Xilai people, a thick layer of sweat came out of both their bodies and palms.


    However, their hands are still held together, and no one wants to let go.


    Su Rourou picked up a bunch of Kanto cooking and handed it to Luo Yichen''s lips: "would you like to try one too? It''s delicious!"


    She had thought that a young master like him would disdain to eat such a thing. However, unexpectedly, Luo Yichen lowered his head and directly bit away the top Octopus pill.


    "Is it delicious?" Su Rourou asked as she looked at his slowly chewing mouth.


    "Well, delicious." Luo Yichen vaguely promised, and then opened his mouth, "ah, I want to."


    Su Rourou handed Shandong coarse grain cake again: "try this! It''s really delicious to explode!"


    Luo Yichen gently took a bite, and a smile spilled over his lips: "well, it''s delicious."


    As they walked, they fed intimately and didn''t forget to sprinkle dog food all the way


    There is a shortcut from student street to their "love nest". As long as you pass through the cherry blossom forest of the school, you can save a lot of time.


    The cherry blossom forest is the famous "tryst Holy Land" of the school. Every year, when cherry blossoms are in full bloom, countless lovers come here with admiration


    The swirling cherry petals, under the quiet moonlight, fly to the distant night sky with the wind.


    Walking on the path among the cherry trees, Su rourourou finally eliminated all the food, touched her round belly and breathed a sigh of satisfaction.


    Suddenly, she remembered the big adventure of playing truth tonight, and said angrily to Luo Yichen, "Luo Yichen, why do you deliberately talk nonsense tonight!"


    Luo Yichen picked his eyebrows and said disapprovingly, "where am I talking nonsense?"


    Su Rourou flushed with a small face, stamped her feet and said, "how are you going to say? I have five and four days, but you deliberately ruin my reputation! You..."


    (many babies ask which is the fifth day? I''ll tell you one of them is the first night...)

 Chapter 483

    Before she finished, she was interrupted by Luo Yichen.


    He reached out to catch a piece of cherry petals falling with the wind and said naturally, "your reputation is reserved for me to destroy."


    Seeing that he was so eloquent and had no sense of admitting his mistake, Su rourourou became more angry and twisted hard on his arm: "the truth is a great adventure. What he said is the truth..."


    "Believe it or not, I will soon... Be able to make this a reality?" Luo Yichen interrupted her again and stared at her with his side eyes. There was a look that made her palpitation in his eyes.


    After being with the big tail Wolf for a long time, the little white rabbit was alert to the danger message. She rushed forward quickly, like a man eating monster chasing her behind her.


    In fact, Luo Yichen is indeed a kind of monster who will eat her and don''t vomit bones.


    In this way, the little white rabbit and the big gray wolf ran one after another in the romantic Cherry Blossom forest. Cherry blossoms fell with the wind and sprinkled on his broad shoulders and her elegant skirt.


    The footsteps behind him were getting closer and closer, and Su Rourou''s heartbeat was getting stronger and stronger.


    Finally, in a thrilling moment, the big gray wolf swooped and pressed the little white rabbit on the trunk of a cherry tree.


    His movements were so violent that the branches of the whole tree trembled, and the cherry blossoms fell like rain, bringing bursts of fragrance.


    "Luo Yichen, you... You hooligan, what do you want..."


    Su Rourou knows that Luo Yichen has long wanted to eat herself, but she has never thought that he should be so challenging. He chose such a wild place for the first time... Is it a little too fierce?


    However, she never had a chance to express her objection. Because Luo Yichen''s lips and tongues were like a storm, sweeping every corner of her mouth madly, leaving her no room to breathe, let alone talk.


    Su Rourou pushed his chest hard and made a hum hum protest in his mouth. However, the more she was like this, Luo Yichen''s action became more and more intense.


    The questions asked by those people tonight have successfully hurt his self-esteem as a man. If someone knows that they have been together for more than a year and have lived together for several days, but he hasn''t eaten her yet... Maybe everyone will question his "ability" in the future!


    As a man, the most unbearable thing is to be suspected of his "ability"!


    The sweet smell of pearl milk tea remained in her mouth, mixed with the unique fragrance of the girl, which made him confused and unable to extricate himself.


    He really endured it long enough. If you hold it back, something will go wrong sooner or later!


    Thinking so, his hot hand slipped through the hem of her coat and approached the area he had been able to reach before.


    Even in that area, he has only Mo passed twice before and after... He feels that he is really sad!


    No, tonight he must make up all his regrets for so many years at one time!


    His fingertips went directly into the lower edge of the special clothes, and then directly covered * * * (too Wu, please imagine, the wild goose Festival is still there).


    Aware of his intention, Su rourourou''s small hand tightly grasped his hand, and a sob like a kitten came out of his throat: "no... no..."


    But the next second, her whole body trembled gently like an electric shock.


    His body is like a pool of water, paralyzed in his hot arms

 Chapter 484

    Su Rourou only felt that she had become a boat on the sea. With the surging waves, she was thrown into the air and fell into the sea.


    The only thing she can climb and adhere to is Luo Yichen''s body as hard as a reef.


    Luo Yichen looked at the little white and red face of the man in her arms, and looked at her frown tightly because of pleasure. The fire in her body was burning more and more, burning more and more


    He always thinks he is a person who can control his emotions, but every time he faces her, he always easily loses control


    "No, Luo Yichen... Don''t be here..." Su Rourou said intermittently in a daze.


    Even if... Something happens, you can''t choose such a place?


    Luo Yichen stopped the action in her hand, slightly left her pink lips, looked at her with drooping eyes, and said in a low, dull voice, "you mean... It''s ok if it''s not here?"


    "No... not... Ah!" Su Rourou had no time to finish, but she made a cry of surprise.


    Because the next second, Luo Yichen had picked her up and walked eagerly towards their "love nest" with long legs.


    The moon is hazy, the birds are hazy, the flowers are hazy, the trees are hazy


    Along the way, Su rourourou felt... Everything around her was hazy. Luo Yichen''s handsome and extraordinary face is even more impeccable under the hazy moonlight.


    She must be in a dream, isn''t she? A beautiful fairy tale dream


    Until Luo Yichen opened the door and suddenly pressed her on the door panel


    Until the kiss of siege strategy pool fell on her face like a rainstorm


    She then reflected that all this was not a dream, but a real thing. She and Luo Yichen will be one on this beautiful night like a dream.


    Thinking of this, her already disordered heart beat more violently and almost jumped out of her chest. In fact, as a conservative girl, she doesn''t want to give herself up so soon.


    After all, she still has some complex


    "Luo Yichen... No... don''t do this, okay?" She gasped for mercy from her pink lips.


    "Idiot, we''ve been together for so long... It''s normal for something to happen!" Luo Yichen left her lips a little, held her face and stared at her, "I... endure really painful. I really want to make you mine... But if you''re not ready, I can wait."


    At the last word, he almost squeezed out of his teeth and frowned tightly. It can be imagined that when he said this sentence, there was a fierce battle between heaven and man in his heart.


    Every time, he was determined to devour her alive. But every time, as long as she begged for mercy, he never had the heart to force her.


    This is probably because he really likes her too much. When a boy really likes a girl, he must want to do the closest thing with her, but... He will never force her.


    "Luo Yichen... I ask you, do you really hold it hard?" Su Rourou remembered the analogy he Xiaojie had given herself about cake, and suddenly felt that she was really cruel to Luo Yichen.


    "What do you say?" Luo Yichen lifted her messy hair, her deep Phoenix eyes sank, and the depths of her eyes were full of emotional colors.


    His voice was low, forbearing and sexy, which made Su Rourou''s heart vibrate unconsciously.

 Chapter 485

    She bit her lower lip tightly, as if she were trying to think about something. Finally, she said weakly, "give me more time? When your birthday this year, I will... I will promise you."


    In the last few words, she whispered more and more, and whispered more and more. She could hardly hear herself clearly. She remembered the request he made to her on the evening of his seventeenth birthday.


    Luo Yichen happily put his forehead on her forehead and said, "really?"


    Su Rourou blushed and nodded shyly: "don''t keep asking... OK?"


    If you are so shy, it''s the limit to say it once. There''s no need to force her to repeat it all the time?


    "OK." Luo Yichen buried her head in the nest of her neck and finally gave a satisfied sigh.


    Just when Su Rourou thought he would let go of himself, he still pressed her on the door panel motionless, as if he didn''t mean to get up.


    Su Rourou stretched out her hand and pushed him: "don''t... Don''t press me, it''s so heavy!"


    Luo Yichen suddenly picked her up and walked towards the bedroom.


    Su Rourou was so frightened that she turned pale and kept kicking her little feet: "Luo Yichen! You promised me..."


    The next second, she had been thrown into that soft big bed. Luo Yichen put his hands on the mattress and stared at her: "tonight, I can let you go, but... I have one last request."


    The flame beating in the depths of his eyes made Su soft and suddenly stunned: "what... Request?"


    Intuition told her that this would be a very difficult request. However, Luo Yichen is not a mortal. The thickness of his face has exceeded her imagination.


    "Let me... Have a good look at you." His voice came with the night wind and echoed in her mind.


    Su Rourou immediately understood what he was talking about. A small face was as red as a small strawberry. Gu left and right said, he pretended to be stupid: "aren''t you... Looking at me now?"


    Luo Yichen still looked at her for a moment, with a hint of bewitchment in his plain tone: "you know, what I mean."


    "Can I refuse?" Su Rourou is making a final bargain, although she knows that the probability of success is almost zero.


    Sure enough, Luo Yichen shook his head decisively, and then stretched out his hand to touch her slightly open collar.


    After the infatuation just now, Su Rourou''s collar button had been torn off by him, revealing a large beautiful clavicle.


    Luo Yichen''s eyes sank, and her slender fingers began to untie her first button.


    His voice came like a dream and slowly hypnotized her: "good, I promise I''m just looking and won''t do anything."


    Unconsciously, Su Rourou''s short sleeved pink shirt fell gently on the floor


    Finally, only a mouth parched and tongue scorched special dress wrapped up in her white body.


    He stretched out his hot fingertips, gently wrapped them around her back, and then untied the last one.


    In the whole process, Su rourourou closed her eyes tightly, because she didn''t dare to look at the expression on Luo Yichen''s face.


    "Don''t... don''t look, I''m flat." She struggled a little and tried to stretch out her hand to cover her scenery, but her two slender arms were held down by Luo Yichen.

 Chapter 486

    "No... you''re beautiful." Luo Yichen''s voice is leisurely, as if it came from distant time and space, with a deep admiration.


    The moonlight is like snow, her skin that can be broken by blowing is as crystal clear as snow, and her long black hair is spread on the pink sheet like flowers


    Really, it was so pure and beautiful like a painting that he couldn''t bear to tarnish her beauty for a time.


    Of course, it''s just unbearable for a while. The next second, he has bent down and kissed (old rules, imagine for himself)


    In her ear, Su rourourou''s frightened voice of shame and anger came: "Luo Yichen, you bastard! You clearly said, just look, you won''t do anything!..."


    When he woke up the next day, the little white rabbit''s delicate skin had been planted with strawberries by an evil big tail wolf.


    The little white rabbit turned his head angrily and didn''t want to talk to the big gray wolf. Because last night, the wolf deceived her again and did all kinds of evil to her... It was almost the last step.


    Luo Yichen looked at her angry appearance, chuckled, came forward and pulled her body over and forced her to face herself: "idiot... Are you still angry? We... It''s sooner or later. Besides, I didn''t... didn''t really do anything to you..."


    "Hum!" Su Rourou thumped hard on his chest to show revenge, "you still have the face to say!"


    Luo Yichen held her little hand tightly and said in a low voice, "I''m not all for you."


    "For my good?" Su Rourou widened her eyes and repeated his words angrily.


    Luo Yichen scraped her nose and glanced at her neck and waist: "some people are not satisfied with their size? I... but I''m giving her a free massage."


    "Luo Yichen, you are shameless!" Su Rourou, ashamed and angry, directly picked up a pillow and pressed it on his face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They didn''t know that something else happened last night, which was as wonderful as them.


    After su Rourou and Luo Yichen left, they walked towards the school in twos and threes. Before long, they gradually opened the distance and finally dispersed.


    He Xiaojie didn''t know why she fell last with Hou Xiaofeng.


    Naturally, she didn''t know that Hou Xiaofeng, who usually walks with wind, deliberately slowed down and followed her. Because he always felt guilty about the other party''s making her cry.


    "Hello, he Xiaojie, let me treat you to something to eat!" In order to reduce the sense of guilt in his heart, Hou Xiaofeng took the initiative to say.


    He Xiaojie was not polite to him, so she ate every time from the street to the stalls at the end of the street.


    Hou Xiaofeng touched his shriveled wallet and reluctantly curled his lips: my God, who will marry her in the future... She can''t eat her down!


    He prayed silently for the poor man in his heart


    He Xiaojie has been used to being beaten since childhood, and her recovery ability is comparable to Xiaoqiang. Before long, he ate and drank and talked and laughed as heartlessly as before.


    Until... Her SMS prompt sounded.


    Her hand holding the kebab suddenly froze in mid air, and a drop of oil fell from the kebab and landed on her screen.


    Then, the drop of fresh and thick oil and water crossed the words "He Yan" along the screen.

 Chapter 487

    He Xiaojie''s heart trembled violently, and the whole person was like beating chicken blood, and her spirit doubled immediately! She threw back the kebab in her hand and couldn''t wait to open the unlock key.


    Is it that he finally found her unique beauty and wanted to confess to her?


    However, the content of the message is like this


    He Yan: [Xiaojie, you are a lovely girl. You... Are really good.]


    After reading these words, he Xiaojie''s sparkling eyes suddenly faded down, her oily lips opened blankly and forgot to close for a time.


    What do you mean by this message? It obviously has a different meaning. No matter how stupid she is, she knows that she was sent a good man card by him


    At this moment, she suddenly realized that she was really ridiculous. How could she be stupid enough to think that a boy like him would like herself? Sure enough, I''ve read too many TV dramas and novels... What''s the story of Clara lover


    Hou Xiaofeng frowned and looked at her for a moment, giggling, sad and dazed... He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and waved in front of her eyes: "Hello, he Xiaojie! Come back!"


    In the last sentence, he yelled in her ear, which startled he Xiaojie!


    She suddenly recovered. The first thing was to clap Hou Xiaofeng''s hand.


    The thick claws beat the back of Hou Xiaofeng''s hand fiercely, and he suddenly took it back in pain. Well, thanks to him, he regarded he Xiaojie as a woman in such a moment. In fact, she is still a man!


    However, he soon found a terrible thing - he Xiaojie, a "man", with tears flashing in his eyes.


    Hou Xiaofeng feels guilty again. He Xiaojie is three big and five thick. Why does she look like Lin Daiyu. Didn''t he play with her once in the KTV? As for now, looking back, did you cry again?


    Thinking of this, he took out a paper towel from his pants pocket and silently handed it to he Xiaojie: "no! OK, why are you crying again? Haven''t I apologized to you?"


    He Xiaojie responded to him with a snort.


    "Hou Xiaofeng, I ask you, am I really that bad?" He Xiaojie sucked her snot and looked at Hou Xiaofeng with red eyes, as if she was carefully looking forward to his answer.


    Hou Xiaofeng was a little embarrassed to tell the truth when she saw it. He could only vaguely say, "no, I think you''re very good!"


    He Xiaojie smiled suspiciously: "really? Tell me, where am I good?"


    Hou Xiaofeng looked bitter and regretted that he had just said she was fine. Because he just wanted to perfunctory her. He really can''t think of what''s good about her!


    "Well, you... It tastes delicious and easy to keep!" He racked his brains and came up with the first one.


    "What else?" He Xiaojie''s pouch looked at him expectantly, "do I have no other advantages except eating?"


    Hou Xiaofeng''s face jerked. He wanted to say that it''s not an advantage to eat, okay?


    "Also, you are gossipy and can always bring all kinds of lace news to you at the first time! Also, your existence can bring you more confidence..."


    The more Hou Xiaofeng said, the more he felt wrong. He couldn''t help scratching the back of his head. Forgive him. He really doesn''t have the skill to lie with his eyes open.


    The expression on he Xiaojie''s face gradually became stiff, but this time she didn''t cross her waist and talk to Hou Xiaofeng as before, but lowered her eyes with some inferiority: "I sure enough have no advantages. I''m not beautiful, I''m not in good shape, and my academic performance is not good... Alas, no wonder no boys like me."

 Chapter 488

    Hou Xiaofeng could not bear to pat her broad back and sighed: "he Xiaojie, everyone is an old classmate. Just listen to my advice. You, there is no need to be so low self-esteem! Everyone in the world is unique. I believe that one day, there will be a unique person and find a unique you."


    It was rare for him to be so emotional for a while. He was so impassioned that he was almost moved by himself.


    He Xiaojie held her chest in both hands and looked at him admiringly: "Hou Xiaofeng, I didn''t expect... You have a lot of connotation. I always thought you were a teaser sent by a monkey."


    Hou Xiaofeng''s face twitched, then raised his bangs and said, "that''s my brother, but it has a lot of connotation. In the past, it was hidden."


    "Hou Xiaofeng, I''m hungry again..." he Xiaojie covered her Gulu Gulu stomach and stretched out her fat finger, "I want to eat Fuding meat..."


    Hou Xiaofeng took out the last crumpled one hundred yuan from his wallet and secretly complained.


    He Xiaojie, remember! Never, never again!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Linxi went back with Wang Xu. Of course, this is entirely because Linxi deliberately maintained the same frequency as him, and Xie Xiaoqiu wisely avoided the relationship in advance


    Linxi deliberately took him to the most remote path in order to buy more time to be alone with him.


    Wang Xu, a otaku, although often locked up in the dormitory alone, drooling at some animation. However, most of the time, his drooling object is the beautiful girl of the second dimension


    So, walking along the path with such a beautiful girl (alive) on such a night... It''s something he can''t even dream of.


    He twisted his skirt a little rigidly and held his black framed glasses from time to time to hide his nervousness.


    In contrast, Lindsey is a lot more magnanimous. Because she is the type who dares to love and hate. Although she also knows that in other people''s eyes, boys like Wang Xu are not worthy of themselves at all. However, I don''t know why, she just likes this kind of soft, cute and easy to fall down type!


    In her imagination, if they are together in the future, the picture should be like this


    She was like a high queen, leaning nobly and coldly on the soft collapse, and then ordered to the air, "my palace is thirsty..."


    Then, like a loyal dog, Wang Xu will bring her a cup of strong tea and keep wagging his tail.


    After taking a sip of strong tea, she squinted at him: "my palace is hungry..."


    Of course, what she said "hungry" at this time is not really hungry


    Wang Xu continued to wag his tail: "I''ll prepare now!"


    Then, he took the initiative to wash and strip himself, and lay on the big bed obediently: "please enjoy it, your majesty!"


    Ha ha ha, this picture is really beautiful! That''s what she wants! Linxi couldn''t help laughing while she was YY.


    In his ear, Wang Xu''s trembling voice came: "Linxi, I don''t think... What''s funny about our current situation..."


    When Linxi regained consciousness, he found that four little gangsters who dyed their hair colorful surrounded them little by little.

 Chapter 489

    The first is a purple hair, followed by three red, yellow and blue.


    For a moment, Linxi thought: if you can gather seven gangsters, can you summon the rainbow?


    The little gangster who dyed his hair purple grinned and showed his yellow teeth: "Yo, little beauty, be happy with your brothers!"


    Linxi restrained the smile on his face and looked at them calmly. There was no panic and panic that ordinary little girls would encounter in this situation.


    At this time, Wang Xu stood in front of her with his thin body, made a defensive posture with both hands and waved several fists in the air.


    "I... I warn you! If anyone of you dares to come here, I''ll beat him all over the ground!"


    Although his pose was still like that, and his voice sounded domineering and leaking... However, his slightly trembling hemp legs exposed his inner fear.


    Linxi''s eyes fell on his trembling legs. His heart was warm at first, and then helpless. What to do? It seems that Wang Xu is really more and more interested in her. Mingming is so scared that she has to jump out to protect her


    Naturally, the four gangsters also found that Wang Xu was just bluffing.


    The head of the purple hair lifted his hair, showed a smile that he thought he was hanging, and threw a wink at Linxi: "I said, little beauty, your boyfriend looks'' no ''!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the other three little gangsters laughed, and the laughter was very obscene.


    Zimao proudly patted his strong chest muscles and continued, "I''m afraid he can''t satisfy you? Do you want me to let my brother hurt you and let you know what Yu Xianyu is..."


    Who knows, before he finished, he got a fist on his face!


    Lindsey started the "battle mode", first gave him a punch, then raised his long legs and kicked him sideways somewhere.


    "Ah!!! You bitch!" Purple hair covered a part of himself and rolled on the ground in pain.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you!" Several small attendants panicked and immediately surrounded them. I didn''t expect that this skinny little girl should have such explosive power.


    What they don''t know is that in fact, Linxi is... Taekwondo black belt.


    After twisting on the ground like a snake, the purple hair pointed to Linxi and Wang Xu and said, "leave me alone and clean them up for me!"


    Several gangsters heard the speech and gathered around again.


    "Lindsey, run! I... I''ll hold them!" Wang Xu stood in front of her again, with a gesture of generosity.


    Linxi hooked his lips and directly grabbed his collar and threw him aside.


    Then, in the midst of flying sand and rocks, lightning and thunder, Wang Xu saw that Linxi was like a player who opened a plug-in in the game. He beat the small gangsters into flowers and water and lay upright on the ground.


    Somehow, his little heart thumped up, and the whole person was soft, like being hit by an electric current.


    By the time he came back to his senses again, the gangsters had disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared before - except for the pool of blood left on the ground.


    Linxi calmly wiped his chin, put away his fists and feet, turned back and smiled at him.


    Her smile is different from that of ordinary girls. With a bit of confidence, but also with a bit of domineering, vaguely with a little charm.

 Chapter 490

    Wang Xu stood with his heart in his hands and suddenly felt that he couldn''t breathe. In the past, all he liked were Laurie''s lovely secondary girls, but... After tonight, he suddenly felt that the Royal sister was also good


    Inexplicably, he has a feeling that he wants to be abused!


    Linxi had come to him, and there was still a smile on his mouth: "why, are you... Scared?"


    Wang Xu quickly shook his head: "no, no... just I didn''t expect that you look very thin and so powerful!"


    "It''s a small matter! Let''s go back quickly!" Linxi smiled brightly, then patted him on the shoulder and made a "bang bang" sound.


    Wang Xu covered his sore shoulder and trotted behind her


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    LAN Xi''er walked to the school gate with a heavy heart and heard the sound of a car horn behind him.


    Her body suddenly trembled and unconsciously looked back


    In the moonlight, a boy in light gray casual clothes leaned lazily against the window of a Ferrari and waved to her.


    His high-profile move attracted the students, especially the little girls, who came and went, who couldn''t help looking at him frequently and shouting in a low voice.


    It''s him again! LAN Xi''er sighed helplessly, pretended not to see him, turned around and stepped forward.


    Behind her came the sound of hurried footsteps... A moment later, her wrist was tightly held: "Xi''er, why did you run as soon as you saw me?"


    Tang Yu''s eyebrows frowned slightly. A pair of good-looking peach blossom eyes flowed in the moonlight and stared at her deeply.


    LAN Xier shook off his hand, silently stepped back and said in the coldest voice: "childe Tang, I think I''ve told you many times that I... Have a boyfriend. Besides, you''re not my type."


    Tang Yu is the man of the moment that every girl in their school is talking about. My father is a giant in the electronics industry. It is said that his value has reached tens of billions


    LAN Xier didn''t know why he fell in love with himself alone. When she first met, she stressed that she had a boyfriend.


    That time, she went to a bar with a group of friends and accidentally broke his hot moment with a beautiful woman. Although, she has repeatedly promised that she will never say it, and did not accept the "sealing fee" he forced her. But from then on, he stubbornly appeared in her world and couldn''t drive away.


    To tell the truth, he is too ostentatious, high-profile and romantic. He is really not her type.


    Hearing her refusal, Tang Yu not only didn''t flinch, but still smiled lightly: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t like me now. However, I must have a way to make you like me."


    LAN Xi''er closed his eyes and rubbed his temples impatiently: "childe Tang, I think... You probably haven''t been rejected by girls, so you''ve been pestering me like this? In fact, you don''t really like me at all, just want to conquer me."


    She grew up reading romantic novels and girl comics. How could she not know the abnormal masochism of these rich boys?


    If she had known so, she should have pretended to be open to money and resolutely accepted his check to bribe her!

 Chapter 491

    After hearing what he said, Tang Yu was silent for a while, Soon he raised his hooked peach eyes and continued to stare at her: "Xi''er, you''re right. At first... I really just felt a little unwilling. Because I''m so old, I haven''t been rejected by any girl. But later, I found that I really like you. You''re lively and cheerful, frank and natural, which is very different from the group of girls around me."


    LAN Xi''er became more agitated. She didn''t understand why she talked to the childe in front of her and refused countless times. He just couldn''t understand it!


    Finally, she can only emphasize once again that she is the owner of famous flowers.


    "As I said, I already have a boyfriend! We have known each other since childhood. We have a good relationship..."


    Before she finished, Tang Yu interrupted her: "why do I think you said this not for me, but for yourself? In my opinion, your so-called boyfriend is just a symbol in virtual life. He can''t accompany you and do anything for you..."


    At this time, there was a light rain in the sky


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and the students on the road ran with their heads covered. Several couples held up umbrellas, and the girls snuggled happily in the arms of the boys, enjoying the warm little world they held up.


    The cold rain dripped on LAN Xier''s face, making her heart a little cold.


    At this time, I don''t know who blocked the rain curtain for her, which made her feel that her whole body was suddenly warm.


    Looking up, she bumped into a pair of tender eyes like moonlight... Tang Yu took off his light gray coat and gently covered it above her head.


    "Well, that''s all for today. I''ll... Take you back to your dormitory!" He smiled at her, and his charming peach eyes showed a rare seriousness, "of course, I want to emphasize. In fact, I''m not as playful as you think. I just haven''t met the girl I really like."


    LAN Xier didn''t know how she got back to the dormitory. When she slowly climbed up the stairs, the cell phone in her bag rang in the empty corridor.


    You don''t have to look. It''s Li Tianwei. At this time of day, he will call himself.


    I don''t know why, but today she picked it up after the bell rang for a long time. Her voice was a little tired: "hello?"


    Li Tianwei''s gentle and concerned voice sounded at the other end of the mobile phone: "Xi''er, what''s the matter with you? It doesn''t sound very comfortable?"


    LAN Xi''er said softly, "it rained just now, and suddenly it cooled down... It''s a little cold."


    While saying this, she tightened the light gray coat on her body, which Tang Yu forced her to put on before leaving.


    "Oh, then you should first look at the weather forecast and prepare an extra coat in your bag." Li Tianwei''s concern is very warm, but across the cold mobile phone screen... She can''t pass this warmth to her heart.


    "Well, I see."


    The two of them chatted a few words again. After telling the big things happened to their classmates, LAN Xier suddenly found that there was nothing to say.

 Chapter 492

    After all, two people who are not in the same area and in different environments don''t have so many topics to talk about. Moreover, when one of them needs company and comfort, they are only faced with virtual comfort uploaded from mobile phones and computers.


    Perhaps, this is the most vulnerable place of long-distance love. Without a deep emotional foundation, it is difficult to stick to it. The two of them, who had just been together, were separated from each other.


    Looking at those lingering couples on campus, LAN Xier is not without envy. She often thought: if they could be in a school, how good it would be!


    Every time at this time, she will try to recall Li Tianwei''s care from childhood to adulthood. However, memories are memories after all


    What she needs is a warm embrace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since Su rourourou made a "birthday promise" to Luo Yichen, Luo Yichen didn''t mention that kind of "indecent" requirement again. However, there are still some requirements that are not so "non-specific".


    For example, now he stays in her bed every night


    Although Su rourourou said good things and bad things and advised him to go back to his house, all he got in the end was: "idiot, don''t you believe me? I said I won''t force you before my birthday."


    Then, a big tailed wolf would roll in bed and look at her with pitiful little eyes: "it''s really cold to sleep alone..."


    Su Rourou has no choice but to caress her forehead: it''s only autumn now. Is it hot or cold?


    "You can turn on the heating!" She went straight to bed and wanted to kick the rolling wolf with one foot, but he grabbed her slender ankle.


    The big tail wolf pulled hard and pulled her down on the bed. Then he turned over quickly, locked her under himself, and said sincerely, "turning on the heating is too electricity consuming. We should save electricity and protect our common home - the earth."


    Su Rourou couldn''t help rolling her eyes: saving? It''s the first time that she has heard this word in the mouth of the young master Luo Yichen.


    Taking advantage of the gap between her eyes, Luo Yichen directly pulled the quilt aside to cover them, and said in a bewitching tone: "don''t you think it''s warmer for two people to sleep together?"


    Feel the temperature from him and the faint fragrance of mint... Su rourourou didn''t resist any more. She put her head on his arm and closed her eyes.


    However, as soon as I closed my eyes, I felt the itch on my neck, like a caterpillar crawling on it.


    Then, another group of caterpillars climbed up her belly button along her waist... Then, winding upward


    "Luo Yichen! You''ve had enough!" Su Rourou finally couldn''t bear it. She squeezed out these three words from her teeth and suddenly opened her eyes!


    Luo Yichen had a charming smile on her mouth, and a big palm continued to stir up trouble on her: "it''s okay, you sleep with you, don''t care about me."


    "Didn''t you say, you... You wouldn''t do that to me!" Su Rourou pressed his hand that he still wanted to keep going up.


    At this moment, she really wants to swear. Your sister, how can I sleep with you one after another!


    However, Luo Yichen pressed her hand under her body and continued to move on her hand, with an innocent tone: "you really wronged a good man. I''m trying to help you! Don''t you always say you''re flat? I... Massage you to promote secondary development..."

 Chapter 493

    What a scoundrel! Get cheap and sell well! Su was soft and angry. Just as he wanted to scold him severely, his small mouth was blocked by him.


    In her endless protest, Luo Yichen said vaguely, "I said I wouldn''t do that to you, which doesn''t mean I can''t even touch it."


    Under the wave after wave of attack of the big tail wolf, the little white rabbit can only be caught obediently and let him take whatever he wants.


    In my mind, a line of subtitles vaguely floated: lead wolves into the house


    For so many years, how could she forget to reason with Luo Yichen, a big belly black, which simply won''t work!


    I don''t know how long later, Su Rourou was exhausted by tossing and finally fell into a faint dream.


    However, Luo Yichen put one hand on her small head, put the other hand on her soft waist, and stared at her deeply.


    Perhaps because of the intimacy just now, the blush on her face has not completely faded, and her crystal clear skin shows a touch of purplish red. The beautiful eyebrows stretch slightly, and the long eyelashes cover the eye sockets, casting a thick shadow.


    What attracted him most was the two delicate pink lips. I don''t know what beautiful dreams I dreamed of. At this time, they are bending into a beautiful arc.


    Luo Yichen''s eyes darkened, lowered his head and took a bite on the watery red lips, and then sighed helplessly.


    He gently put her head back on her pillow, then opened the quilt on them and took a cold shower, the homework they had to do before going to bed every night recently.


    Under the attack of wave after wave of cold water, he kept saying to himself: soon, there is only more than a month left, bear it again! Soon, he won''t have to take a cold bath! Not only don''t you have to take a cold bath, maybe... You can take a bath with her.


    Hehe, he is very sure that he is definitely not thinking too much


    When Su Rourou opened her eyes, it was the next day... The early morning sun shone on the big bed, making her warm.


    In the bright sunshine, Luo Yichen was looking at her with a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes.


    Su Rourou thought of her dream last night... In the dream, Luo Yichen maintained such a posture and looked at her all the time, with affectionate and blurred eyes.


    She blushed and pushed him coyly: "why don''t you go to bed early in the morning and stare at others all the time?"


    "Because, you see." Luo Yichen''s eyes had not left her pink face, and her voice was low and dull. "I''ve seen you all night, but I can''t see enough."


    "I hate it. It''s so numb early in the morning!" Su Rourou pouted her mouth and turned her head, but the corners of her mouth couldn''t help raising.


    Luo Yichen''s arm slowly wrapped around her waist from behind her and hugged her tightly in her arms.


    From childhood to adulthood, he had fantasized countless times that he could hold her like this and see her at the first sight when he opened his eyes every day


    In the later days, Luo Yichen kept on massaging her every night and actively cooperated with the diet therapy.


    For example: stewed pig''s feet with papaya, stewed milk with papaya, stewed bird''s nest with papaya... In a word, all changes are inseparable from papaya!


    Fortunately, Su Rourou is a non picky eater. She still eats very happily every day. Otherwise, if normal people continue to eat like this, they will definitely get "papaya phobia" in the future.


    Finally, one night, after the big tail wolf had a routine "massage" as usual, he nodded happily: "well, there has been little progress. It seems that I will continue to work in this direction!"

 Chapter 494

    As Luo Yichen''s birthday approached, he suddenly became busy. Because, as the president of the student union, he suddenly had a lot of things to deal with.


    The most time-consuming thing is that the school leaders appointed him as the host and planner of the Christmas party. With him, Yan Dandan, a beautiful woman from the school of economics, known as the flower of H University.


    Su Rourou, a genuine girlfriend, naturally accompanied him throughout the whole process and sat in the audience to watch him rehearse. But every time she saw Yan Dandan and Luo Yichen talking and laughing at each other, her heart was flustered.


    Yan Dandan has impeccable facial features, charming temperament and sweet and moving voice. Not only that, she is also versatile and good at a variety of musical instruments, especially dance and vocal music.


    Although Su Rourou knew it was just a rehearsal. Although she also knows that the host should have a smile on his face when he is on the stage. But... In front of such a glittering beauty, she couldn''t help being jealous inexplicably.


    At this time, several girls sitting in the front row gathered their small heads together and talked in a "low voice".


    Girl a: Wow, Yan Dandan is so beautiful and talented. He has a strong relationship with Luo Yichen!


    Girl b: Yes, Luo Yichen''s girlfriend is nothing but good-looking!


    Girl C: keep your voice down. They''re right behind


    Su Rourou knew that they told her on purpose. She also knew that she was not just jealous... Nor was she particularly jealous of Yan Dandan, a great beauty.


    But when she saw Luo Yichen shining on the stage and full of self-confidence, she suddenly felt... He was the brightest star on that day, with the most dazzling brilliance. But I am just a dim and irrelevant little star without a name. Standing beside him, she can''t see her own existence and feel her own light


    Yan Dandan, who is also shining, stood beside him, but the two people complement each other.


    In his mind, a very funny idea suddenly came out: if she hadn''t known him since she was a child, if they weren''t childhood sweethearts... Would he still see such an ordinary self in the vast crowd of people?


    At this time, a figure moved on the nearby seat. It was a man dressed in black. He took down the book on his face, yawned and said, "can you guys be quiet! You can''t sleep peacefully."


    With that, he glanced at Su Rourou


    Su Rourou was stunned immediately... The first thing she noticed was the man''s eyes, with fierce eyes like an eagle, as if she was observing others and understanding everything all the time.


    Moreover, she has a feeling... This man looks familiar. But she couldn''t remember who he was.


    "Thank you." She thought for a long time without remembering, and politely thanked each other. After all, anyone with a clear eye can see that he was talking for himself just now.


    "You''re welcome." The man hooked his lips and gave her a very light smile.


    Obviously he was smiling, but Su rourourou couldn''t feel him laughing.


    The sense of familiarity in her heart is getting stronger and stronger... She must have seen him somewhere.


    Where, where have I seen you? Your smile is so familiar, oh! I can''t remember


    "Have we met somewhere?" At last she couldn''t help asking what was in her heart.

 Chapter 495

    "No, we don''t know each other." The man turned his head slightly, and the long bangs blocked his sharp eyes. "I''m just dissatisfied that they disturb my sleep."


    Su Rourou wanted to say something else, and then heard the boy say, "if your boyfriend partner with such an excellent girl, you don''t worry...? however, it''s no use worrying. Men... Like excellent girls."


    Su Rourou bit her lower lip tightly. The little uneasiness in her heart was gradually amplified by his words


    Right, who doesn''t like excellent and beautiful girls?


    She was only worried and sad. She didn''t find the sneer of the man''s successful plot at the corner of his mouth... He didn''t say anything, but got up and left silently.


    Su Rourou watched Luo Yichen''s rehearsal for a while. She didn''t know whether it was because she heard what the man said. The more she saw it, the more she felt that he interacted with Yan Dandan a little frequently, and her heart was flustered.


    Yan Dandan seemed to notice that she was looking at them, always looking in her direction intentionally or unintentionally, with a meaningful smile.


    Later, Su rourourou fell asleep unconsciously... When she woke up, she was covered with Luo Yichen''s coat with mint fragrance.


    When he opened his hazy eyes, he saw Luo Yichen gesturing to the people on the stage and walking towards himself in a light.


    Looking at the center of the stage, Yan Dandan with outstanding temperament and versatility... I don''t know if it''s because she just woke up. Su rourourou suddenly felt that the lights on the stage were a little dazzling.


    Yan Dandan just looked in her direction and showed a friendly smile. Su Rourou pulled the corners of her mouth and wanted to show her friendship, but her smile was very stiff.


    When she came back to her senses again, Luo Yichen had come to her and looked down at her while reaching out to wipe the saliva from the corners of her mouth: "idiot, are you awake? If you''re tired, don''t rehearse with me. Go back to your bedroom and have a rest at noon!"


    "OK, then I won''t disturb your rehearsal." I don''t know why, Su Rourou feels that her tone sounds a little angry, and her mood is inexplicably irritable.


    Did you want to send her away with a beautiful woman? Although, she also thought her idea was ridiculous. Mingming Luo Yichen was so devoted and kind to herself, but when she saw the picture of him standing with Yan Dandan, her heart was sour.


    From small to large, Luo Yichen was nervous. She was more nervous and wore a vinegar jar every day. She didn''t expect to be like this one day.


    Only when one is deeply in love with another can one be so worried about gain and loss. Before she knew it, she had fallen deeply into the love net he had woven


    Su Rourou picked up her bag and walked towards the dark exit in the dim light. At the beginning, she walked slowly, but the closer she was to the exit, her footsteps unconsciously quickened.


    Even she didn''t know why she ran and why she was inexplicably angry.


    Behind him, the familiar footsteps of Luo Yichen sounded. Then he held her wrist tightly: "idiot, what''s the matter with you? Why are you suddenly angry?"


    Su Rourou took a deep breath and tried to calm her mood. She turned back and smiled at him: "I''m not angry. I''m just a little tired. I want to go back to the dormitory and have a rest early."


    At this time, Yan Dandan shouted Luo Yichen''s name behind him: "everyone is waiting for you!"


    Luo Yichen sighed gently and touched Su Rourou''s hair: "I''m sorry, I''m a little busy recently. I haven''t been able to accompany you well. Go back tonight and make you your favorite ribs, okay?"


    "Yes." Su Rourou said vaguely, then took back her hand, "I''ll go back first. You''re busy!"

 Chapter 496

    In a secluded and uninhabited place on the campus, several girls from Su rourourou were talking about it just now. They surrounded a man in black and said, "we have done everything you want us to do. Where''s the money?"


    Gu Mochen didn''t speak, but smiled coldly. He dropped a dozen bills from his wallet. The pink bills whirled in the air and fell slowly to the ground.


    Behind him, the girls rushed up and scrambled: "that''s mine! Mine!"


    Gu Mochen turned around indifferently, and his eyes were full of contempt: sure enough, money can make ghosts grind - this is the biggest truth that life has taught him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Rourou pushed open the bedroom door with a bang and rushed to her seat like a gust of wind.


    Her abnormal behavior attracted the three people in the bedroom to look at her one after another.


    "Su Rourou, scared the baby to death!" He Xiaojie''s reaction was the most intense. The whole person jumped up and protected the position of her heart with both hands. "The way you entered the door just now, I almost thought it was the housekeeper''s aunt who broke in and wanted to check the illegal electricity!"


    As she spoke, she took out the "hot fast" hidden in the quilt, continued to throw it into the kettle and plugged in the power supply.


    If it weren''t for her bad mood, Su Rourou really wanted to ask her: it''s hot in the quilt quickly. If you don''t wash it, just put it in it directly. Is it really good?


    As if she knew what she was thinking, he Xiaojie said, "high temperature will kill bacteria anyway!"


    "Rourou, what''s the matter with you? It seems that you''re not in a good mood?" Xie Xiaoqiu was the most careful of the three. She raised her head from the book and looked at her with concern.


    "Yes, Rourou, why didn''t you rehearse with your brother Yichen?" Linxi, who was having a good time playing the game, also took the time to turn around and express his concern.


    "Don''t mention..." Su rourourou snorted, then climbed into bed and lay in a big font.


    "No, soft." He Xiaojie stood under her bed with her hands crossed. "Luo Yichen''s partner is a famous beauty. Don''t you hurry to watch it? Although your brother Yichen is very devoted, I''m sure some bad women with ulterior motives are not allowed to seduce and throw themselves into arms..."


    She didn''t say it was OK. As soon as she said it, Yan Dandan''s peerless face with a beautiful smile reappeared in Su Rourou''s mind. Such a beauty, let alone Luo Yichen, even if she was a girl, she couldn''t help but want to see more.


    Xie Xiaoqiu coughed softly and said softly, "Xiaojie, don''t talk nonsense! Yan Dandan has a boyfriend..."


    He Xiaojie cut: "what if you have a boyfriend? A boyfriend can be changed at any time!"


    "All right, all right, just say less!" Linxi glared at he Xiaojie, with some warning, and the words "don''t add fuel to the fire" were written on his face.


    Su Rourou turned over irritably, put the quilt over her head and forced herself to close her eyes and stop thinking.


    He Xiaojie stuck out her tongue, shut up and returned to her seat.


    It''s really hot. In a few words, a pot of water has been cooked and is bubbling out.


    Linxi looked at the computer screen and didn''t look back: "Xiaojie, help me burn a pot too! I''m too busy now, I don''t have time!"


    He Xiaojie''s eyes flashed a light. The thief came forward and saw a boy named "rising sun" behind Lin Xi in the game.


    "I said, Linxi, do you think you''ve seen too much of" a little smile is falling in love with the city "and hooked up with a great God in the game?"

 Chapter 497

    Linxi reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth: great God? If Wang Xu''s rookie can be called the great God


    Actually, she''s the great God, okay? She''s taking him to play weird, okay?


    He Xiaojie put her round face in front of the computer screen and stared at the name of "the rising sun rises East" for a long time. Finally, she began to wonder, "this man looks so familiar. Should he be from our school? Should he not, just from our class?"


    "Congratulations, you''re right!" Lindsey gave her a look of approval.


    He Xiaojie is worthy of focusing on gossip for many years, and suddenly guessed the true identity of "the rising sun rises in the East".


    She covered her mouth and exclaimed in a low voice, "God, it can''t be Wang Xu''s dead house man!"


    Linxi stopped beating the mouse and keyboard, turned back and glared at her fiercely: "Hey, pay attention to your words! Have a better attitude!"


    "Tut tut tut Tut, you... Are ready?" He Xiaojie shook her head reluctantly. "Look, it''s so fast to turn her elbow out and protect her so much?"


    Hearing what he Xiaojie said, Su rourourou, who had been covering her head with a quilt, sat up like a corpse.


    "Linxi, don''t you really like Wang Xu? Are you... Really together?" She leaned half out of the bed and asked, holding the handrail along the edge of the bed with one hand.


    "Well, yes." Linxi finally stopped playing half the game and simply admitted it.


    "When did it happen?" The other three asked in unison, with wide eyes. How can you hide such a big thing from everyone?


    He Xiaojie was the first to express her dissatisfaction: "Linxi, it''s unkind of you to do so! We agreed that anyone who wants to chase the sisters in our dormitory must pass us first and invite us to dinner! You won''t love your brother Wang Xu and save money for him?"


    Linxi tilted her head and thought, "well, but that was about a minute ago."


    "What!?" The other three were even more surprised.


    Linxi thought again, "Oh, I forgot to say, it''s a wedding in the game."


    A group of crows flew over the ceiling of the dormitory, and the three suddenly didn''t want to talk.


    "Misty grass, you''ve really seen too many TV dramas?" He Xiaojie shook her head and returned to her seat. "Unfortunately, the gap between Wang Xu and Xiao Nai is n pond owners, okay?"


    As she spoke, he Xiaojie secretly opened her laptop and glanced at everyone in the bedroom.


    Well, she won''t tell them. In fact... She''s also engaged in online love!


    Because in real life, she has suffered too many setbacks and her self-confidence has been hit repeatedly. Since she was rejected by He Yan, she has paid attention to the school grass of the computer department and... The male god of the physics department. However, it still ended in failure.


    Frustrated, she finally decided to switch to the Internet and find a little confidence from the virtual world. In other words, thanks to today''s PS technology and various beauty cameras, she successfully captured a boy named "fengfengdian" with a "photo cheat" from 90 degrees down from her head.


    He Xiaojie''s QQ has just been launched, and Feng Fengdian''s Avatar shook up. It seems that she has been waiting for her for a long time.


    Feng Fengdian: [Hi, Jie MaoWan... Why is it so late today?]

 Chapter 498

    He Xiaojie could not help but raise the corners of her mouth. Her heart was full of sweetness. Her fat fingers beat quickly on the keyboard


    Speaking of, they have known each other for some time. Moreover, their meeting was wonderful. They met in the gossip area of the school BBS.


    Because both of them are gossip, they often edit some posts about campus gossip and hang them up.


    Moreover, the popularity of their posts is still very high. Luo Yichen held Su rourourou''s picture, which was taken by Feng Fengdian


    After a long time, they gradually noticed each other, and there was a smell of heroes cherishing heroes. At first, they just sent private messages in the forum to exchange their gossip experience for so many years, but later they didn''t know when to add QQ


    He Xiaojie took her QQ avatar as a "photo cheat" that she couldn''t even recognize her mother, and won more favorable comments from Feng Fengdian.


    From then on, they got out of control and talked more and more together. From how many stars there are in the sky to whether there are eggs or chickens first. In short, talk about everything, know everything, and say everything.


    In fact, he Xiaojie once secretly fantasized about Feng Fengdian''s appearance across the computer. She also wanted to let each other take photos, but... She was worried that the other party thought she was a superficial girl and thought she was just looking at her face, so she could only suppress her curiosity.


    However, she had secretly imagined him as her own male god Yangyang in her heart.


    At this time, fengfengdian sent her a message, which scared her almost to fall off her chair.


    Feng Fengdian: [Jie MaoWan, let''s make an appointment to meet sometime!]


    He Xiaojie quickly held the edge of the chair and clumsily climbed up bit by bit. She looked at the picture on her QQ avatar, which was enough to kill four thousand years of beauty and ten thousand years of beauty, and firmly bit her lower lip: No, if we meet, we will die!


    Jie MaoWan: [well... I''ve been too busy recently. Let''s spend some time!]


    She steadied her mind and quickly typed this sentence on the keyboard. At the same time, she secretly made a decision in her heart: from today on! She''s going on a diet! Then thin into a flash of lightning to meet fengfengdian!


    However, since she was a child, she had the physique of being fat when drinking water, and she didn''t know how much meat she could lose... She still left a little room for herself and asked tentatively.


    Jie MaoWan: [if I''m a little fat... Would you mind?]


    Feng Fengdian: [no, you''re not fat at all! I think you''ll look better if you''re a little fatter.]


    He Xiaojie looked at Zhao cheat, whose chin was so sharp that she could poke the dead, and suddenly she didn''t want to talk. Just silently regretted in my heart: how could I have been so cruel when I had p-chart?


    In this regard, she can only ha ha


    Jie MaoWan: [really? You know, we girls still feel fat no matter how thin we are.]


    While chatting with Feng Fengdian, he Xiaojie secretly logged in to Taobao account and bought the hottest weight loss tea online.


    According to the store manager, as long as you drink this weight loss tea, you can get rid of 20 kilograms of fat in a month! She began to unconsciously fantasize about the picture of herself becoming a skinny beauty, and then her fingers knocked down a line of words on the keyboard uncontrollably.


    Jie MaoWan: [let''s meet sometime in a month!]

 Chapter 499

    At the end of class in the evening, Su Rourou walked home with her schoolbag on her back. Luo Yichen has another rehearsal temporarily and will be back late again


    She walked slowly along the path by the lake. The sunset pulled her figure very long and long


    Behind him, a gentle and pleasant male voice sounded, like trying to call her name.


    "Su Rourou?"


    Su Rourou looked back and saw he Yan in white coming towards her in the afterglow of the sunset. The wind blowing gently by the lake wrinkled a pool of autumn water and cast a little wave light in his eyes.


    After seeing the visitor clearly, Su rourourou nodded at him angrily, even if she said hello. Then she turned back, quickened her pace and walked forward quickly.


    In other words, he followed up slowly and maintained the frequency side by side with her.


    "You seem to hate me?" His delicate eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Su Rourou glanced at him angrily, with four big words "that''s enough to say" written on her face. It''s impossible for anyone to be nice to their "rival in love"!


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, he Yan dropped his head, and the long bangs fell with his actions, covering a touch of light powder on his cheeks.


    "Do you... Despise me? Because... I am..." he hesitated and stopped talking, with a hurt look in his eyes.


    Su Rou looked up in amazement and didn''t know what to say for a moment. She has a grudge against him, but... It''s definitely not because of this. If the person he likes is not Luo Yichen, she doesn''t care whether he is BL or eat it all!


    "No... not because of that." Finally, she decided to show that she had no discrimination against BL.


    In other words, he sighed faintly, with some sadness in his tone: "you don''t have to hide it, I know. People like us are freaks in other people''s eyes and shouldn''t exist in this world."


    Hearing what he said was so sad, Su Rourou couldn''t bear it: "I said, it''s definitely not because of this! But because... Because who makes you like Luo Yichen!"


    In other words, he was stunned. There was an imperceptible smile in the bottom of his eyes, but he pretended to be very tangled and painful: "originally, you... See. But what to do? I just... Like him! Who makes him... So excellent?"


    Su Rourou was trembling with anger. She was a big BL. fortunately, she meant to pretend to be affectionate and innocent here! It''s shameless!


    "Don''t be paranoid! He''s my boyfriend! He loves me very much, and I love him very much! Back 10000 steps, even if he doesn''t love me, he can''t like you!"


    After swearing in her sovereignty, she succeeded in finding a hurt look in He Yan''s eyes.


    "I know, I know. You... Love each other very much and there is no room for anyone to step in. Especially for a big BL like me." In other words, he looked at her with sad eyes, "but, you know, when you fall in love with someone, you don''t say you don''t love or don''t love. I don''t want to like him, and I don''t want to be so painful, but... I just like him!"


    I don''t know why. Su rourourou thinks it''s a little strange for him to say this, and it''s also a little strange to look at her. It''s clearly an affectionate confession to Luo Yichen. Why

 Chapter 500

    She hasn''t figured out what''s strange, He said: "I just want to like him silently. I never want to destroy you... Even so, can''t I be forgiven? Anyway, everyone has the right to like others? Maybe you don''t know this kind of pain, the kind of pain that can only watch silently behind one person but can''t do anything..."


    His words touched Su rourourou''s heart and reminded her of the memory buried by time. Once she, like him, could only silently look at Ke Shaoze behind him, but she could do nothing.


    Fortunately, however, she met Luo Yichen... More fortunately, her sexual orientation is very normal.


    At the thought of this, she suddenly felt some sympathy and said, "I understand this pain... Just..."


    He Yan quickly interrupted her: "in fact, I don''t want to like boys. And long ago, I liked girls. But since I was deeply hurt by a girl, I''ve become like this. I... I also want to go to see a psychologist, but I''m afraid that others will look at me differently."


    Su Rourou thought he was even more pitiful when he said so. Alas, the forbidden love that is not tolerated by the secular world is really hard!


    "I think you should actively receive treatment! You have liked girls before, which proves that you are not born with BL, and you can still be saved! Therefore, you must not give up treatment!"


    He Zhi looked at her with a grateful look: "thank you for listening to me so much. You know, I really dare not make any friends, because I''m afraid they will alienate me and despise me when they know the truth. If so, I might as well have no friends at the beginning."


    He paused and continued, "rourourou, you''re a good girl. You won''t tell anyone my secret, will you?"


    "Uh huh!" Su Rourou nodded solemnly, "I will never say! I''m not the kind of person who likes to chew the root of the tongue!"


    In other words, he smiled at her with a faint smile: "you know my secret... After that, can we be... Friends? Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you often, but occasionally when I need to talk... You know, we abnormal people are under great pressure..."


    "All right!" Su Rourou thought for a while and felt that making friends with a bl should be a very novel experience.


    What else do you want to say? Su rourourou glanced at the time on her mobile phone and said, "sorry, it''s a little late. I have to go back first."


    With that, she waved to He Yan and ran towards the sunset.


    Looking at the red sun on the horizon and the slim and small figure under the red sun, he Yan covered his mouth and tried to hold back his smile, and his thin back trembled gently.


    But a moment later, he stood straight again, looked at the smaller and smaller shadow in the distance, and his thin lips closed tightly into a straight line.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Rourou had just left for a few minutes when she heard someone calling her name behind her. Su Rourou has a black thread: what''s the good day today? Why do so many people have something to say to her?


    This time, it was a girl''s voice, sweet and soft. When you hear it, you will feel comfortable and crisp.


    When she recovered, Yan Dandan, wearing a goose yellow dress, had come to her. Today, she seems to have been carefully dressed. A big wave is charmingly close to one side, which makes her facial features on her slapped face more charming and moving.

 Chapter 501

    Su Rourou thought to herself: I didn''t expect Yan Dandan to be more beautiful from a distance and closer! It seems that I really should have some sense of hardship.


    Moreover, it''s not good for a woman like this to come to the heroine in TV dramas!


    Behind him, a large group of students rehearsing together came out of the auditorium one after another,


    Su Rourou stretched out her neck, but she didn''t see Luo Yichen''s shadow.


    "Rourou, I want to talk to you alone, OK?" Yan Dandan smiled brightly at her and was incredibly friendly.


    Then she took Su rourourou''s hand and took her to a small pavilion by the lake.


    Looking at her holding her hand tightly, Su rourourou looked confused and forced: she really didn''t know when the relationship between the two of them was so good?


    Yan Dandan looked very natural and casual. There was always a sweet smile around his mouth. He didn''t release Su Rourou''s hand until he got to the pavilion.


    She tidied up her skirt gracefully, and then sat down like a beautiful swan. She raised her hand and threw her foot. They were all so temperament.


    In front of such a brilliant beauty, Su Rourou lowered her head with some inferiority.


    Yan Dandan patted the empty seat beside her and motioned her to sit down together. Then she took Su Rourou''s hand again and said with a smile, "Rou Rou, you know? When I first saw you, I thought you were very kind. Because you are really like me in the past."


    "What?" Su Rourou was stunned. Although she thought about the possibility of N kinds of Yan Dandan talking to herself along the way, she even thought of the dog blood drama of cheating on her boyfriend. But unexpectedly, what she said to herself would be this


    Maybe she was afraid of being tossed by ANN Yirou in the past, which made her unconsciously have a certain vigilance against the big beauty. So, not all the great beauties are white lotus flowers like an Yirou?


    Yan Dandan looked at her again and said, "you probably... Mind if I partner with Luo Yichen?"


    Su Rourou was so embarrassed that she lowered her head, twisted her skirt and said, "no..."


    Yan Dandan showed a clear smile and gently patted the back of her hand: "don''t hide it. Everyone is a girl. I can understand you. Remember what I said just now, you are very similar to me in the past? In fact, although you don''t see me now, I used to be an ugly duckling with braces."


    "True or false?" Su Rourou looked at the face in front of her and widened her eyes in disbelief.


    "Well, it''s true!" Yan Dandan nodded gently, with beautiful eyes looking at the calm lake in the distance, as if in memory, "but at that time, as ordinary as I was, I fell in love with a very excellent boy. Although we were together, but..."


    "As ordinary as me, I always look up to him every time... Sometimes I think, in fact, we are not people in the same world at all. A boy as excellent as him is always surrounded by beautiful girls. Every time I see a girl more beautiful than myself standing next to him, I feel low self-esteem and sad. Later, we always quarrel over the same thing. Later, They broke up... "


    Su Rourou lowered her head as she listened: she finally understood why Yan Dandan said they were very similar. Yan Dandan was as like as two peas in his mind at that time. Probably all girls who fall in love will worry about gain and loss like this!


    "So you told me so much to tell me...?" Su Rourou touched her head and thought about Yan Dandan''s intention of saying these words.

 Chapter 502

    Yan Dandan smiled innocuously: "no, no, I just want to share my personal experience with you. In fact, I think it''s very tired to find a boyfriend who is much better than myself... Sooner or later..."


    She wanted to say that you will "break up" sooner or later, so it''s better to have a long pain than a short pain. It''s better to end it now!


    But unexpectedly, Su rourourou suddenly realized before her: "I know! Dandan, you mean, I can''t make him as ordinary as me because of my ordinary! On the contrary, I should try to be as excellent and shining as him! This is the best way to love someone. At the same time, it can make him love me more!"


    Yes, she patronizes flying vinegar and jealousy. Why didn''t she expect to make herself better and more confident?


    After hearing Su Rourou''s words, Yan Dandan was so angry that his face turned green! The Su is soft and the brain hole is big enough! That''s not what she meant!


    Yan Dandan''s mouth kept twitching and his lips moved, trying to say what he just wanted to say. However, Su Rourou interrupted her again


    "Thank you, Dandan." This time, it was su rourourou''s turn to take Yan Dandan''s hand affectionately, with sincere eyes, "your existence is the best interpretation of the word" beauty and kindness in heart! "


    Yan Dandan was so angry that he almost spit out a mouthful of old blood! Her eyes looked into the distance and landed on a black figure behind a big tree not far away.


    The sun shone on Gu Mochen through the cracks in the leaves, casting a cold shadow on the ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, when Su rourourou returned to the "nest of love", steaming meals were waiting for her on the table. In front of her seat was a large plate of steamed ribs with glutinous rice. The golden ribs were wrapped with a layer of glutinous rice as round as pearls, which made Su Rourou swallow her saliva.


    Luo Yichen brought a large bowl of steaming chicken stewed mushrooms in her apron and put it in front of Su Rourou.


    "Idiot, why did you come back so late tonight? I called you several times and you didn''t answer." Luo Yichen handed her bowls and chopsticks and filled her with a bowl of soup.


    While drinking the hot soup, Su rourourou mumbled: "I went to the library with Xiaojie and them to read."


    She won''t tell him what she met and Yan Dandan. Then... I had a long talk with them twice.


    Luo Yichen sighed softly and sat down at the table, frowning at her: "idiot, how strange are you today, isn''t it... What did I do wrong and make you angry?"


    "No, I''m fine!" Su Rourou said while eating ribs.


    Luo Yichen held out his chopsticks and "cut off the beard" halfway to the spareribs near her mouth: "come on, you still want to cheat me? Something must happen to you like this! Is it because I''m busy rehearsing recently and don''t have time to accompany you all the time... Are you unhappy? If you don''t like it, I''ll find an excuse to push it off..."


    Su Rourou suddenly put down her chopsticks, raised her head and said to Luo Yichen seriously, "no, don''t push it off. I... Support you."


    Luo Yichen was stunned, obviously surprised by her reaction.


    Su Rourou lowered her head and pulled the food in her bowl with some embarrassment: "Luo Yichen, I suddenly have a lot of feelings recently. In fact, love is not the whole of life... Life is not like that in novels and TV dramas. As long as you are responsible for love, you don''t have to eat. I know you have a lot to do in addition to accompanying me."


    "Well, I''m relieved if you think so." Luo Yichen put a piece of spare ribs in her bowl, "in fact, even if I don''t accompany you all the time, my heart is always with you. I just... Want to be better and stronger, so that I can better take care of you and protect you. You have to believe that whatever I do is for you."


    "Well, I know." Su Rourou ate the ribs he pinched and nodded gently.

 Chapter 503

    "You can have one too! It''s hard to rehearse every day." Su Rourou pursed her lips and put a piece of spare ribs into Luo Yichen''s bowl.


    Luo Yichen looked at her with smiling eyes. Her heart was full of happiness and moved. His girl has finally grown up... And she knows it hurts him.


    After dinner, Su rourourou no longer crossed her legs on the sofa watching TV as before, but actively helped Luo Yichen clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Luo Yichen quickly stopped: "don''t move, just let me come."


    "I can. Let me do something for you!" Su Rourou neatly cleaned up the table and took a pile of dishes and chopsticks to the sink.


    She just wanted to turn on the tap, and Luo Yichen immediately took her hand. This time, his attitude was very firm: "no, if girls wash the dishes too much, their hands will become rough."


    As he spoke, he pinched her white and smooth hands and rubbed them carefully in the palm, as if touching the most precious things in the world.


    She handed her hand to him and was willing to hold his hand and spend the future life together. Therefore, he must take good care of her and cherish her. He will let her live so carefree all his life and dote on her like a little princess.


    When he said this, Su rourourou was a little tangled: "what am I doing? I also want to do something for you."


    Luo Yichen pinched her pink cheek and looked at her with deep eyes: "then... Just talk with me here!"


    Su Rourou slowly hugged his waist from behind, put her little face on it and said softly, "Luo Yichen, it''s very kind of you. I... Will try to make myself better."


    Luo Yichen was slightly stunned and said with a smile: "idiot, you are already very good and good in my eyes."


    "Really?" Su Rourou rubbed her little face on his back and said stiffly, "Luo Yichen, in fact, I''ve always wanted to ask you... What do you like about me? I''m obviously so ordinary in other aspects except that I look a little good. Moreover, I''m still stupid and can''t do many things well."


    Luo Yichen stopped the action in his hand and slowly turned around to hold her. His movements were so gentle that he seemed afraid of hurting her with a little force.


    "Idiot, you are you. You are not ordinary at all. Because for me, you are unique in the world and no one can replace you. You ask me what I like you, but I can''t say... But I just like you and all your things, including your shortcomings and advantages. Remember the love letter I wrote..."


    "Yes." Su Rourou buried her head in his arms, and her heart was sweet.


    She still remembers that love letter. Although she didn''t know who he was writing to at that time, she was deeply touched at the first sight.


    To the lovely you


    Like the way you smile,


    Like the way you''re angry,


    I like the way you are spoiled.


    You are so lovely at any time.


    Can I love you?


    They hugged each other quietly and absorbed the warmth of each other until... Su rourourou realized the splashing sound behind her.


    "Luo Yichen, you... You didn''t turn off the tap." She whispered.


    "Well, whatever it is." Luo Yichen still held her, motionless.


    Su Rourou has a black line: This is the person who told her to save electricity two days ago?

 Chapter 504

    So she decisively blocked him with his words at that time: "we should save water! Because the earth is our common home."


    "You are becoming more and more naughty recently." Luo Yichen chuckled, pinched the tip of her nose, and then reluctantly released her.


    "I haven''t learned from you yet." Su Rourou whispered. Those who are close to Zhu are red, those who are close to ink are black, and those who are close to abdomen are black... Abdomen is also black.


    Then, as if she suddenly remembered something, she vowed, "Luo Yichen, I''ve decided! From tomorrow on, I''ll change my face and be a new man!"


    "Huh? Be a man?" Luo Yichen was obviously not on the same channel with her, and thoughtfully touched his chin, "if you want to be so early, I will cooperate."


    With that, even he couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Rou stamped her feet angrily: "Hey, hey, hey! Can you be serious? I''m talking to you seriously! I decided to work hard, take you as an example and try to make myself better! Because..."


    At this point, her voice gradually decreased, and she was a little embarrassed: "because... My boyfriend is so excellent and shining all over. And I can''t cover his glory selfishly because of my ordinary... So I want to become a shining person like him and stay with him."


    With that, she lowered her eyes, and some dared not look at Luo Yichen''s eyes. Because this is the first time that she has said such profound and philosophical words since she was a child.


    Luo Yichen looked at her with deep eyes like the night sky, filled with gentle moonlight. He raised his hand and touched her head. His voice was full of joy and doting: "idiot, congratulations. You... Grow up again."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Su rourourou took the initiative to help Luo Yichen put the bath water in place, then carefully tried the water temperature and threw several bath salts into it.


    She was still hesitating whether to sprinkle more rose petals, but after imagining the ecstatic picture of Luo Yichen bathing in the ocean of roses, she thought it was better to forget it.


    When everything was ready, she slowly pushed open the glass door in the middle of the two people''s room and said to Luo Yichen, who was sitting on the desk reading attentively, "that... Bath water... I put it away for you. Do you... Want to come?"


    I don''t know why, although she didn''t feel anything wrong when she helped him put the bath water before. But when this sentence came out of her mouth, she felt very ambiguous and impure. It''s like sending out some invitations


    Thinking so, the pretty white face burned up, and the hand holding on the doorknob quickly took it back.


    Luo Yichen gently closed the book on the table and walked towards her step by step.


    Su Rourou leaned foolishly against the door frame and couldn''t take her eyes away from his face for a moment. The smile on the corner of Luo Yichen''s mouth is so meaningful?


    She couldn''t help trembling for a while, and some explained, "that... Is the bath water for you. I don''t want to wash it with you!"


    The more she spoke, the more her tongue became knotted. Finally, she felt that she was getting darker and darker. She wanted to bite off her tongue.


    Luo Yichen had come up to her, put one hand on the door frame and looked at her blushing little face with great interest.

 Chapter 505

    "If you don''t say... I haven''t thought of it yet! Why don''t we... Together? Save water! The earth is our common home!"


    Su Rourou was so frightened that she stepped back several steps: "Luo Yichen, you... You are mean, obscene and shameless!"


    Luo Yichen approached her step by step, and the smile on her face made her palpitation. Finally, he forced her to a corner, looked down at her and said in a dumb voice, "what''s so shy? When I was a child... Didn''t I often wash it together?"


    He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, Su Rourou automatically made up the white picture together. Although there are two pure babies on the picture, but... After her not so pure brain, everything is no longer pure.


    She secretly rejoiced that she was forgetful and had the ability to forget after seeing. Otherwise... If you still remember Luo Yichen If you don''t hang up, isn''t that... Terrible?


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Luo Yichen''s head bent down slowly and blew in her ear: "why, do you want to... Review it again?"


    His dark eyes were like a deep night sky outside the window, which made her fall into it unconsciously and almost nodded.


    Fortunately, she grabbed the tail of reason and stamped him fiercely: "despicable, obscene and shameless! Who wants to review it with you!"


    Luo Yichen held the foot he was trampled on, bit his teeth and snorted a few times. This idiot is becoming more and more naughty... It seems that he has to "take time" to "educate" her.


    While he was distracted, Su rourourou, like a slippery loach, slipped out of his arms and hid in an area furthest from him.


    She looked at him warily and pointed to the direction of the bathroom door: "don''t go soon? If you don''t go again, the water will be cold!"


    Luo Yichen touched his chin, took a deep look at her, and finally walked towards the bathroom with long legs.


    Su Rourou looked at the closing bathroom door and breathed a long sigh of relief. This Luo Yichen was not serious since he was a child. Now he is becoming more and more serious. I don''t know if he will become old and unruly when he gets old.


    Listening to the clatter of water in the bathroom and the vague figure shown on the glass door of the bathroom, she was inexplicably agitated.


    At this time, Luo Yichen''s voice suddenly came from the bathroom: "idiot, I forgot to take the bath towel. Help me take it."


    Su Rourou snorted coldly and glanced at the corners of her mouth: "cut, do you still want to cheat me with such an old trick? Do you think I''m stupid?"


    She took out a bath towel directly from the wardrobe, but opened the door with a small, small gap, small enough to put her little hand in, and hung the bath towel gently behind the door.


    Before the bathroom door closed again, she left a sentence: "take it, no thanks!"


    Luo Yichen looked at the door closed again, and there was a look of disappointment in his eyes. It seems that the little white rabbit is becoming more and more difficult to cheat


    Before long, Su rourourou heard Luo Yichen''s voice in the bathroom: "idiot, I forgot to change my clothes."


    Su Rourou has no choice but to help her forehead... How long will it take to get tired of the same trick!


    She went to the wardrobe and took Luo Yichen''s laundry... Suddenly she found that it didn''t seem to be the same trick. Because... Intimate clothes and bath towels are really bad!

 Chapter 506

    It''s her first time to touch a man''s personal clothes. That feeling... It''s really weird! I want to die


    Looking at the black tights, Su rourourou''s eyes unconsciously fell on the size label. HMM... is this size not that size? However, you can still refer to it. XL£¿ Well, that''s great


    Then, with the fingernails of her index finger and thumb, she picked up a tiny, tiny edge of the tights and carried it to the bathroom.


    This time, she went in with her eyes closed, and then carried it to Luo Yichen: "take it away, no thanks!"


    However, before she could react, Luo Yichen grabbed her hand and pulled it hard


    Then in the "clattering" sound of water, Su Rourou found that she was soaked through. This is not the worst. The worst thing is... She is sitting on Luo Yichen''s lap. More precisely, it''s on a certain part


    "Luo Yichen, you bastard! Why drag me into the water!" She gave him an angry push as she wiped the spray on her face.


    Who knows, this one fell on another part of his body. Su Rourou was petrified in an instant... She just wanted to take back her hand, but she was held down by Luo Yichen.


    Then, a low, dull voice sounded in her ear: "it''s okay... Keep touching, I don''t charge."


    His hair was wet, sticking to his forehead one by one, and dripping with water. The water drops slid into his neck along the contour of his handsome face, and finally fell into the bathtub, causing ripples.


    Su Rourou''s heart also rippled: tonight, I''ve tried the water temperature. How can it be so hot?


    Luo Yichen''s eyes became deeper and deeper, and his breathing became heavier and heavier.


    Her skin was white, steamed by hot water, with some light pink. White with powder, it looks lovable.


    The pajamas she was wearing didn''t have much cloth, and they were all light texture... Now they were wet by water and all pasted on her small and exquisite body to outline her beautiful curve.


    In particular, there is a small, shallow... Something that can be called "ditch" in the originally flat place on the chest.


    Luo Yichen''s eyes fell on that place and couldn''t move away anymore. She can have today''s "progress" thanks to him! A sense of pride arises spontaneously.


    After careful cultivation for so long, can you... Enjoy it?


    Seeing something wrong with his eyes, Su rourourou immediately stretched out her hand to cover the large white skin.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t look! Look again... I''ll eat you!" As soon as she spoke, she regretted it immediately.


    Mingming just imitates an advertising word. Why did Luo Yichen even change his eyes after saying it? Although, his original eyes were enough to make her cold.


    Luo Yichen''s hand gently wrapped around her waist, stroked back and forth across her clothes, and his voice was infinitely ambiguous: "then... You''ll eat me, I won''t resist."


    Su Rourou immediately grabbed his restless hand, threw it aside, stared at him and said, "Luo Yichen, don''t forget... You promised me something!"


    Luo Yichen''s eyes flashed. The original demon''s face suddenly became soft and cute, and his big eyes blinked at her: "I remember every word I said to you. It''s just... It''s really painful to bear it all the time... Will you help me?"

 Chapter 507

    As he spoke, he took her little hand and put it on a certain part. His tone was painful and forbearing: "you see, I''m like this..."


    Su Rourou quickly withdrew her hand in fear. She realized later that Luo Yichen was taking a bath, so he didn''t wear clothes! Ah, ah, ah!


    Thinking of the place she had just met, she only felt that the palm of her hand seemed to be burned by fire. She stood up in a panic. As soon as she wanted to step out of the bathtub, she was pulled back by Luo Yichen.


    This time, she really felt the change of his body... Really, how evil!


    Luo Yichen was not shy at all. He continued to whisper in her ear with a hint of supplication: "soft, do you have the heart to look at me so uncomfortable?"


    His burning temperature came through her thin clothes, and her whole body was hot.


    However, in the end, reason prevailed. Su Rourou clenched her teeth and said, "have patience!"


    Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes sank, and the soft and cute expression on his face instantly disappeared. He changed into his usual dark and cold face. This is probably the legend. Turning your face is faster than turning a book!


    Then he turned over directly and pressed her back into the bathtub. A pool full of water in the bathtub overflowed with their large-scale actions, making a clattering sound.


    "Luo Yichen, you bastard! You can''t think..."


    Like countless times in the past, Su Rourou''s words were always half said and went into Luo Yichen''s stomach. Then, there is no then.


    Luo Yichen''s kissing skill seems to be innate. It is always easy for her to sink into it and confuse her feelings. In a daze, she felt that he put her hand on a certain part and hypnotized her ear with a bewitching voice: "idiot, i... really can''t stand it, you... Help me, or I''ll have you now! Choose one by yourself!"


    Fog grass, red fruit threat and intimidation! Plus... Shi body temptation.


    Su Rourou seemed to be hypnotized. Her small hand was taken by his big hand and moved one after another... Until Luo Yichen heard a satisfied dull hum in her ear.


    At the same time, he pressed her body and trembled slightly


    The little white rabbit suddenly woke up. What immoral things did he do just now when he was tempted by the big tail wolf! God! Cut off her hands!


    However, she is a little reluctant to part with her parents... Forget it, I''d better wash and continue to use it.


    All night, Su rourourou kept washing her hands. It''s probably due to psychological effects. She always feels that... She can''t wash it clean.


    But one of the initiators sat calmly at the head of the bed and looked at his mobile phone. From time to time, he shouted to the bathroom, "idiot, what are you waiting for in there? Come to bed and get up early for class tomorrow!"


    Su Rourou couldn''t help rolling her eyes in the sound of the water. It''s all his fault


    Su Rourou just opened the quilt. Luo Yichen immediately stretched out an arm and hugged her tightly in her arms.


    His chin gently rubbed against her neck: "idiot... Will you blame me?"


    Although he said so, he thought in his heart: hehe, it''s no use blaming me. Continue to walk next time


    Su Rourou snorted and turned away with her back to him, but she was soon pulled over by Luo Yichen.


    "I''m sorry, I couldn''t help it for a moment because I liked you so much." The big tail wolf said, pretending to be pathetic and looking at her, "you won''t be angry with me, will you? Huh?"

 Chapter 508

    Listening to such an affectionate confession and looking at his small clear eyes, Su Rourou''s heart was a little soft. In fact, she also knows that it is normal for two people who like each other to have any intimate behavior.


    It''s just... She... Can''t accept such intimate behavior for a while


    The big tail wolf rubbed her neck with his chin and said, "good boy, just get used to it. Let''s go to bed!"


    Su Rourou couldn''t help but smoke the corners of her mouth: just get used to it? Isn''t he... Going to let her practice often?


    That night, it was probably the relationship that had been satisfied. Luo Yichen didn''t make any irregular moves to Su Rourou again.


    He just held her quietly, bringing her a faint warmth and a full sense of security. Finally... She fell asleep in his arms.


    Early the next morning, Su rourourou was awakened by the alarm clock.


    In fact, she is awakened by the alarm clock every morning, but she usually turns off the alarm clock and continues to sleep. Even she didn''t know what the meaning of setting her own alarm clock was.


    But today is different. She is a good young man who has to decide to "change her face and start a new life"! So when the alarm clock rang, she sat up with a thump.


    Not only that, she also poked Luo Yichen''s chest lying aside: "get up, pig!"


    Usually, Luo Yichen said this to her. Although he told her to get up in a more gentle way, he just held her nose gently.


    Seeing that Luo Yichen didn''t move, Su Rourou launched her own calf attack again and kicked gently on his calf: "get up quickly! We have to take a place!"


    Yes, to be an excellent person, we should first start with our achievements! From today on, she will become a nail household in the VIP Xueba district!


    Luo Yichen opened his eyes vaguely and said lazily, "idiot, it''s not dawn yet. Why do you get up so early?"


    Su Rourou grabbed his arm and dragged him down from the bed: "I don''t care! Get up now, immediately, immediately!"


    The whole person rolled from the bed to the ground. Luo Yichen should wake up even if he was sleepy. He sighed helplessly and put on a T-shirt.


    For the sake of this idiot''s rare enthusiasm, he will cooperate with her! Although based on his understanding of her, she estimated that it was another three minutes of heat.


    Just after breakfast, Su rourourou dragged Luo Yi to the classroom in a hurry. All the way, she kept urging: "hurry up, hurry up! There''s no place when it''s late!"


    Luo Yichen let her hold him, with a smile on his mouth: he suddenly wanted to know how long this idiot could last this time.


    It was early in the morning, and the sun just came out of the clouds and sprinkled the first golden light on the earth. There were no people on campus, only students studying in the morning under the tree in twos and threes... There was a "bang bang" sound of hitting the ball on the distant basketball court.


    He Yan just came out of the basketball court with a basketball in his hand


    "Hi, Yichen, soft." He greeted them with a smile.


    ¡°Hi£¡¡± Su Rourou waved to him, and his attitude was obviously much friendlier than before.


    Luo Yichen looked at her quietly, then looked at He Yan, and then said faintly, "good morning."


    Halfway through the conversation, he took Su rourourou and hurried forward: "hurry up, aren''t you afraid of losing your place?"


    (VIP group number: 530764291, more than 1000 fans are required to enter the group, and the screenshot is verified by the administrator.)

 Chapter 509

    Su Rourou had to wave at He Yan awkwardly, and then trot all the way to keep up with Luo Yichen: "Luo Yichen, slow down, slow down!"


    Luo Yichen walked quickly for a short time, then suddenly stopped, turned and looked at her, frowned and said, "you know him very well?"


    Su Rourou''s eyes flashed, remembered the conversation he Yan had with him by the lake that day, shook his head and said, "not very familiar, just..."


    "Just what?" Luo Yichen asked with a cold face.


    No, you can''t tell Luo Yichen that you like him! Su Rourou shook her head: "nothing... Nothing. Just say hello. Besides... Didn''t you say he was a big BL?"


    She knew that Luo Yichen had knocked himself over again. But it''s strange that Luo Yichen told her that it was a big BL at the beginning! Now, what is he unhappy about?


    There was another sentence she didn''t say: in fact, she was greeting him and smiling at him! Because the person he likes... Is Luo Yichen!


    Luo Yichen coughed lightly, and then remembered his words made up in the past. He vaguely had a very bad hunch: did he dig another hole for himself?


    Thinking of this, he grabbed Su Rourou''s wrist again and took her to the classroom.


    "In short, you can''t smile at him in the future. Your expression must be cold, just like me!" As he spoke, he demonstrated.


    "That''s what I want to say to you." Su whispered softly.


    They were the first students to come to the classroom. They easily occupied two positions in the middle of the first row of the classroom.


    The morning sunshine spilled into the ladder classroom through the transparent floor glass and shone on the neat and clean desktop.


    Su Rourou closed her eyes and breathed a breath of fresh air. She suddenly felt that it was so good to be the first to come to the classroom! The feeling of being a good student is so good!


    Good, she decided to continue to be a good student!


    At the beginning of class, Su rourourou was unprecedentedly serious, and even her notes were copied very neatly. But... By the second class, she made another mistake and couldn''t help dozing off.


    In fact, she can''t be blamed. It''s Luo Yichen''s fault. He did that heinous thing to her yesterday, which made her wash her hands and go to bed so late.


    She had just entered a hazy dream, and was suddenly given a shudder on her forehead.


    "Idiot, didn''t you say you should listen to the class well?" Luo Yichen''s voice sounded in her ear.


    Su Rourou immediately sat up straight, wiped the saliva on her lips and continued to listen attentively.


    Even when the bell rang after class, she turned a deaf ear and continued to pester Luo Yichen to ask some questions she didn''t understand in class.


    When he Xiaojie and Lin Xi passed by her seat with books in their arms, they stared in surprise: "tut tut Tut, are we right? Is this our soft family? Don''t you always sit in the last row? Why did you come to the first row today?"


    Hearing the ridicule in their words, Su rourourou raised her chin and snorted coldly: "hum, I''m a good student. Naturally, I want to sit in the first row! Tell you, I''ll contract the position in the first row in the future!"


    "Oh, oh, really? Let''s wait and see!" Before she left, he Xiaojie turned around and spit out her tongue, with a face of disbelief.


    "He Xiaojie, don''t look down on people!" Su Rourou directly took out a notebook from the table and threw it at her. "I will counter attack and become a Xueba!"

 Chapter 510

    When she got home in the evening, Su Rourou put on an apron for the first time and drove Luo Yichen out of the kitchen.


    To be an excellent woman, you must go out of the hall and the kitchen! She has done it effortlessly. So, next, just focus on the "down to the kitchen" thing.


    Moreover, when she watched movies in the past, those sexy wives said to her husband while cooking: "husband, put it in the pot. I''m here. Which one do you want to eat first?"


    Yes, in order to perform this scene one day in the future, she must learn cooking well!


    With this in mind, she took her mobile phone and downloaded an "go to the kitchen" app, and then read to the recipe above: "the first step is to cut the belly of the fish and clean the internal organs..."


    Looking at the big black fish in the basin, Su rourourou felt cold, and the knife in her hand kept shaking.


    Then she closed her eyes and cut down with a sharp knife, followed by another round of random chopping


    When she opened her eyes again, the fish... Let alone the tragedy, her face had been splashed with fishy blood.


    She smoked a wet towel and wiped it at will. She temporarily decided to change steamed fish into boiled fish. After cutting the fish fillet, she silently read the next step on the app


    Luo Yichen, who had been standing at the door of the kitchen to watch, couldn''t help coming forward several times and was stopped by her fierce eyes.


    Finally, two hours later, several steaming dishes came to the table.


    Luo Yichen looked at the bowl of "boiled fish" filled with red chili oil, frowned, stretched out chopsticks, and put a piece of fish into his mouth.


    "How about it? Is it delicious?" Su Rourou looked at him with eyes eager for praise.


    Luo Yichen twitched slightly on his face, and finally gave a short but high evaluation: "good."


    Su Rourou immediately burst into bloom and politely took a piece of braised meat and threw it into Luo Yichen''s bowl: "try this, secret braised meat! I think it''s the most successful dish today!"


    Luo Yichen looked at the fat braised meat and couldn''t help shaking again. After putting the hard scalp into his mouth, his eyebrows wrinkled painfully, but soon forced himself to stretch them out.


    "How''s it going? It''s great!" Su Rourou looked at him expectantly with her chin in her hands.


    "Yes." Luo Yichen just squeezed out a word from his teeth, and then Sheng Sheng swallowed the non chewed braised meat into his stomach.


    Because... The inside of that piece of meat is not cooked at all, and there is a disgusting smell of blood.


    Su Rourou was so praised by him that she became more confident and put a large chopstick of green vegetables in his bowl: "well, I put a lot of oil in order to make it tender and green! You see, it looks really good! It looks like it''s good to eat and have wood?"


    Luo Yichen calmly picked it up and pretended to enjoy it: "OK."


    Seeing young masters like Luo Yichen boasting of their good cooking, Su rourourou smiled brightly: "really, is it so delicious? I''ll try one too!"


    With that, she just wanted to put out her chopsticks to taste a piece of braised meat, but she was robbed by Luo Yichen''s chopsticks: "tonight, this plate of meat is mine!"


    Su Rourou flattened her mouth, touched her Gulu''s stomach and said, "then... What do I eat?"


    Luo Yichen pushed the only dish of green vegetables that could barely eat in front of her: "this bowl is yours. Besides, you can only eat this."


    "Hum, other people''s husbands are all wives who eat meat and husbands eat vegetables. How nice of you..."


    She still wanted to continue to complain. Seeing Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes sink, she suddenly said to her seriously, "idiot, in fact... I think you''re really good at everything. The only thing you need to improve and the most important thing you need to improve is..."


    "What is it?" Su Rourou asked eagerly.


    Luo Yichen suddenly sold the key: "I''ll tell you when I go to bed at night."

 Chapter 511

    Su Rourou is a person who can''t hide things in her heart. With this doubt in her heart, she is always very eager to know the answer, so she pesters Luo Yichen to ask endlessly.


    Because Luo Yichen obviously holds her in his hand for fear of falling and holding her in his mouth for fear of melting. He usually likes her tightly from head to toe and from inside to outside. In her imagination, Luo Yichen should not have any dissatisfaction with herself.


    The more so, the more she wants to know


    But Luo Yichen, as if she was deliberately trying to tempt her, closed her mouth tightly, like an airtight wall.


    Looking at the way she jumped in a hurry, his lips raised a playful smile.


    Finally, it was time to turn off the lights at night. Luo Yichen had just laid down. Su rourourou eagerly grabbed his arm: "Luo Yichen, can you say it now?"


    Luo Yichen chuckled, holding her little hand on her arm with one hand, and stroked it back and forth provocatively: "well, the only thing you need to improve... Is your... Kissing skills."


    With that, his eyes unconsciously fell on her two full and attractive red lips. The Adam''s apple rolled and stretched out his hand to gently touch her lips: "so, you must practice more."


    "I... what''s wrong with my kissing skills! You''re not... Not yet..." at this point, Su Rourou blushed and was a little embarrassed to go on.


    She clapped his unruly hand in anger and said angrily, "hum, you''re not satisfied with me, are you? Don''t kiss me in the future!"


    Luo Yichen held out his hand to hold her in his arms, and then pinched her angry cheek and said, "you, can you be modest? It doesn''t matter if you don''t have good kissing skills. Your brother teaches you and doesn''t charge tuition fees..."


    Speaking later, his voice became more and more low and dull, and then his hot breath became closer and closer to her.


    Su Rourou slapped away the red lips he handed over, pouted and said, "no, I refuse to study! If some people are not satisfied, they will fall down!"


    Luo Yichen gently blew in her ear, and her voice softened a lot: "there is no best, only better. Live and learn..."


    As he spoke, he grabbed her little hand and put his lips on it. While kissing her pink mouth, she explained carefully.


    "You should take the initiative, like this... Open your mouth..."


    Su Rourou listened to bursts of blushing and heartbeat. She wanted to dig a hole in the ground and drill down. Her whole head swelled.


    Although she pretended to cover her ears and shouted, "I won''t listen, I won''t listen!", But the body seems to be divorced from its own consciousness and unconsciously follow the steps Luo Yichen said.


    She never knew that there were so many skills in kissing... She thought it was just to jump up and chew on each other.


    After teaching, Luo Yichen''s hand began to drill in from the hem of her pajamas irregularly: "idiot... In fact, there is another place you need to improve..."


    As he spoke, his hand came to the place that needed to be "improved" and rubbed Nie it one after another.


    Of course, the big tail wolf called it "massage" and said, "but it doesn''t matter. You don''t need to do anything. My brother will help you..."


    Su Rourou had already been complacent and confused by him. Her whole body turned into a pool of water, and her soft strength couldn''t make it up.


    This dark Luo Yichen, how could she feel that she had been calculated by him?

 Chapter 512

    When returning to the dormitory for a rest at noon the next day, he Xiaojie and Lin Xi naturally couldn''t help but lose Su rou.


    From the moment she pushed the door in, they both said in a strange way: "Yo, good students are back."


    Su Rourou snorted angrily, then walked to her seat with her chin up and released her CET4 English dictionary.


    She deliberately put the English dictionary on the desk, knocked it hard, and then turned to squint at them: "you are chiguoguo''s jealousy! Are you afraid that I will become a learning bully and make you ashamed?"


    He Xiaojie and Lin Xi immediately vomited


    Even Xie Xiaoqiu couldn''t help turning to Su Rourou and saying, "Rourou, it''s good for you to have this idea. It''s just... Everything needs to be insisted."


    Three black lines suddenly appeared on Su Rourou''s forehead: how unbearable was the impression he gave others in the past? Even Xiaoqiu doesn''t believe he can counter attack!


    "You wait! I will get a high score in CET-4 this time! Let you break your glasses!" She vowed to turn out all the CET-4 materials and said to the three of them, "let me set a small goal first, 600 points!"


    English is her best subject. She must make everyone look at herself!


    "Sorry, I don''t wear glasses. There''s no saying that I''ve broken my glasses." He Xiaojie was the first to fail.


    "Neither did I." Linxi agrees.


    Xie Xiaoqiu was quite polite, but smiled and didn''t speak.


    Su Rourou turned around angrily: "hum, ignore you!"


    The other three people looked at each other and smiled. They were busy and went


    Xie Xiaoqiu has been looking at various reference books for decades


    Linxi clattered on the keyboard and continued to tangle with the "rising sun" in the game.


    Sunrise Dongsheng: [wife, get out of the way! I''ll protect you!]


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of monsters swarmed up and beat him to death and blood flowed into a river


    But I don''t know why. Looking at the figure lying motionless on the screen, Linxi''s mouth unconsciously raised: "it''s so stupid..."


    She remembered that night, Wang Xu protected himself in this way. Although he is not the opponent of those gangsters at all, at least... He has a heart to protect himself.


    He Xiaojie was having a good chat with Feng Fengdian, but... Her stomach suddenly hurt.


    She didn''t care to say something to Feng Feng, so she directly covered her stomach and rushed to the toilet.


    A few seconds later, the other three people heard a "magnificent" sound from the toilet. Just listening made people tremble.


    I don''t know how long it was before he Xiaojie came out of the wall.


    "Xiaojie, what''s the matter with you?" Xie Xiaoqiu, who was closest to her, raised her eyes from the book. "You seem to have a lot of stomach trouble recently."


    "Yes, my face doesn''t look very good either." Linxi said while playing the game.


    "Don''t mention it, it''s not the slimming tea!" He Xiaojie covered her stomach and returned to her desk. She looked at the box of slimming tea with the words "thirty days of extreme thin" in her heart.


    It''s a long way to lose weight


    This slimming tea is good, but it''s hard to stick to it! You can only eat fruits and vegetables for a month. You can only drink this weight loss tea instead of dinner for three meals. What''s worse, she has diarrhea every day, which makes her collapse!


    She had wanted to lose it for a long time, but... At the thought of the meeting with fengfengdian, she gritted her teeth and insisted.

 Chapter 513

    Moreover, whenever I stand on the scale and weigh myself, I am very excited to watch my weight decrease day by day.


    You know, from small to large, every time she weighs, the number is only a lot more.


    "Hey, you say, have I lost weight recently?" She went to the full-length mirror and looked at the mirror three times on the left and three times on the right, twisting her neck and buttocks


    I don''t know if it''s psychological effect. She really feels that she has lost so much weight. Although, it is very limited.


    Su rourourou left her dictionary half read, walked forward, walked around her, twisted her eyebrows and said, "no, how do I feel... You seem to be a little swollen?"


    "Go, go!" He Xiaojie slapped her face open. "I know. I just said you. You''re taking revenge on me."


    Su Rourou shook her head helplessly: is she that kind of person? He Xiaojie is enough. What she said is clearly the truth, and there''s one more thing she didn''t mean to say


    Not only does it look a little edematous, but it also looks like ten years old in an instant.


    Of course, girls, some words, even the truth, must rot in their stomach and must bi not be said. Otherwise, wait for your friends


    Linxi quickly looked back at her: "it''s true. It''s a little swollen... Your eyes are also a little swollen..."


    She originally wanted to make another comment. He Xiaojie directly threw a slipper across the air: "play your game, no one asks you for advice!"


    Finally, he Xiaojie limped up to Xie Xiaoqiu and said, "Xiaoqiu, you are the most impartial person. You must tell the truth!"


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s eyes slowly moved from the book to her face, and then to her body. She looked puzzled and said, "Xiaojie... In fact, I think the same as them."


    "No! You... Do you deliberately unite to annoy me!" He Xiaojie covered her face and stamped her feet. "I haven''t eaten any food these days. I only drink slimming tea! And my weight has obviously decreased!"


    "Please! Who doesn''t eat every day, only drinks slimming tea and keeps diarrhea... Will lose weight?" Linxi has always been more direct and straight out of his inner thoughts.


    "How dare you eat what you buy on Taobao?" Su Rourou shook her head helplessly.


    He Xiaojie looked at herself in the mirror. She didn''t know whether it was the relationship of psychological effect. For a moment, she felt that she was really swollen


    God, is she swollen?


    On the computer screen, the head picture of fengfengdian is still beating.


    Feng Fengdian: [Jie MaoWan, don''t forget our appointment!]


    He Xiaojie looked at the flashing news, and her happy heart cooled down little by little at that moment. It seems that she should try something else.


    So she decisively opened Taobao and bought a lazy weight loss treasure. It is said that as long as the little Dongdong is charged with electricity and put on the body for vibration massage, he will unconsciously lose fat!


    According to the store manager, it only takes one month, really only one month! Can thin into a flash of lightning!


    After placing the order, he Xiaojie''s mood immediately calmed down and solemnly replied to fengfengdian''s information.


    Jie MaoWan: [don''t worry, I won''t forget.]


    Feng Fengdian: [mmm, I''m really looking forward to it!]


    Jie MaoWan: [mmm... Me too.]

 Chapter 514

    Looking at Feng Feng''s head, he Xiaojie''s mind came up with the romantic scene of meeting in a month


    To YY, we must first define the appearance of fengfengdian - he should have the same face as Yangyang. Of course, even as like as two peas, it should be at least 90% similarity.


    Then, the meeting place should be by the lover''s lake at school


    The evening wind is slowly blowing the weeping willows on the bank... The catkins are flying and falling on the lake


    Feng Fengdian had a bright rose in his mouth, and a vicious tie was tied at the collar of his open shirt.


    At this time, he leaned against the trunk of the willow tree and looked up at the sky 45 degrees bright and sad


    Then, wearing a long white skirt, she walked in his direction from a distance. Remember, the posture of walking must have all kinds of customs, giving people a feeling of "growing lotus step by step"! It just shines with the lotus on the lake


    Aware of the slightly surging air flow behind him and the faint fragrance floating with the wind, Feng Feng bumped back and bumped into a pair of shy eyes like a deer.


    "Hi, Hello, I''m Jie MaoWan."


    In fengfengdian''s eyes, there was a stunning look, and the whole person was stunned. God, how can there be such a beautiful and pure girl in this world!


    He slowly took down the rose that was bitten in his mouth, carefully handed it to her, and said: "flowers match beauty, flower beauty is more beautiful..."


    "I hate it. It''s the first time I''ve seen you. Don''t be so disgusting, will you?" She stamped her foot shyly, then took the rose in his hand and sniffed it under the tip of her nose, full of joy.


    Feng Fengdian stared at her deeply, his eyes were shining on the lake, and his voice seemed to come from a distant time and space: "no, Jie Mao curved... Although today is our first meeting, I feel... We have known each other for a long time. Because you are the girl I have been looking for."


    As he spoke, he bent down slowly


    Her eyes widened in surprise. In front of her were his two gradually enlarged red lips.


    Then her eyelashes trembled slightly and her red lips tooted up... Ouye! She can finally give her first kiss for 18 years!


    Well, actually, she''s not guarding at all, but no one wants it.


    The four red lips are getting closer and closer... Her little heart is pounding and almost jumping out of her chest.


    "Hello, Xiaojie!"


    Behind her, I don''t know who patted her, so that she almost didn''t jump out of her chair.


    "Su Rourou! Why are you shouting so loudly?" He Xiaojie somewhat embarrassed to withdraw his pouting mouth at the computer, flustered to cover up her embarrassment.


    "Jie Mao is crooked. Don''t forget our appointment!"


    "OK, I won''t forget."


    Su Rourou craned her neck, looked at the chat dialog box on the computer screen, and unconsciously read aloud.


    He Xiaojie immediately jumped up and covered her mouth: "Shh, Shh, why are you reading so loudly!"


    As she spoke, she nervously looked at Linxi and Xie Xiaoqiu. Fortunately, Linxi''s game music is very loud, while Xie Xiaoqiu is absorbed in reading.


    Su Rourou was gossip by he Xiaojie so many times in the past. It''s rare to catch her once. Naturally, she won''t let go easily.


    She grabbed he Xiaojie''s arm and wouldn''t let her escape. She narrowed her eyes and said, "Xiaojie, honestly, who is this peak?"

 Chapter 515

    He Xiaojie hung her eyes somewhat embarrassed, twisted her skirt and said, "Oh, a boy I met online is also from our school."


    Su Rourou frowned and stared at Feng Fengdian''s name for a long time. She whispered to herself, "how... How does this name look familiar? So, you''re trying to lose weight in order to meet him?"


    "This... It''s not! In fact, I''ve been trying to lose weight for a long time, but I haven''t been motivated." He Xiaojie quickly handed her a packet of snacks: "Rourou, this thing... Only you know and I know! You can never tell a third person!"


    Su Rourou glanced contemptuously at the snacks in her hand and said nothing in silence. Just this bag of potato chips, trying to bribe her? You know, she is now caught by Luo Yichen.


    He Xiaojie quickly took out two bags of snacks from the cabinet and stuffed them all into her arms: "now, is it OK?"


    "That''s pretty much the same!" Su Rourou opened one of the bags of potato chips and ate it in front of he Xiaojie.


    He Xiaojie couldn''t help swallowing her saliva: "Rourou, can you give me one?"


    Su Rourou shook her head decisively: "no, I heard you''re losing weight."


    He Xiaojie scratched her hair crazily: "then... Would you please eat away from me?"


    Su Rourou seemed not to hear it. While biting the crisp potato chips, she took a closer look at he Xiaojie''s Taobao order, and then looked at the weight loss tea on the table.


    "Xiaojie, I didn''t mean you. Losing weight must depend on exercise! The things you buy are unreliable." With that, she went back to her desk and continued to recite the words.


    He Xiaojie looked at the three-tier "life buoy" on her stomach, looked at Su Rourou''s graceful figure, and sighed helplessly at the computer.


    She finally deeply realized what is called: people are born unequal. It''s also food. Why... Alas, I''m filled with anxiety at the thought.


    After listening to Su Rourou''s suggestion, he Xiaojie, who is eager for good, really started the road of exercise to lose weight. Seeing the time passing day by day and getting closer and closer to the agreed time... Her heart is not without worry.


    So she made a strict exercise schedule for herself:


    At 6:00 every day: on the school playground, run 10 laps, and then jump rope 1000 times.


    At 12:00 every day: on the small bed in the dormitory, do 50 sit ups and 20 push ups.


    Every night: on the school playground, run 10 laps, and then jump rope 1000 times.


    Of course, while exercising to lose weight, she did not give up weight loss tea and weight loss treasure. She deeply believes that: as long as the three pronged approach, it must be twice the result with half the effort!


    With this beautiful wish, she persisted day by day by daydreaming about meeting fengfengdian before going to bed every day.


    However, her head is getting dizzy and her face is getting worse and worse


    Finally one evening, when she finished the last lap, she suddenly felt dizzy and dazed, lying unconscious on the rubber track of the playground.


    After he Xiaojie fainted, a group of people immediately gathered around and took pictures of her and uploaded a circle of friends, but no one came forward to take her to the school hospital.


    In fact, there were a few people who had such an idea, but when they saw the tonnage of he Xiaojie, they retreated one after another.


    At that time, Hou Xiaofeng just finished playing with a group of boys and came down from the basketball court. There is only an iron net between the basketball court and the stadium.


    People who gossip like Hou Xiaofeng naturally always squeeze into places with many people. However, he just squeezed in and his basketball fell to the ground

 Chapter 516

    God, the girl lying on the ground is not he Xiaojie. Who is she? He has seen her for some time. I don''t know how she died this time. He even made himself look like a man without people and a ghost without ghosts.


    In the past, the face was full of collagen, although it had some meat and two layers of double chins that couldn''t bear to look directly at. But now, his face is sallow and his lips pale.


    At least he has been an old classmate for three years. Hou Xiaofeng couldn''t care much more. He squatted down and picked up he Xiaojie and hurried to the school hospital.


    But he Xiaojie''s tonnage really made him have some internal injuries. He felt that his hands would be destroyed when he waited for the school hospital... At that time, he would go to the orthopedic department to hang up a number and be hospitalized.


    Finally arrived at the school hospital. When the doctor saw he Xiaojie like this, he probably guessed that she was eight or nine. There are so many beautiful girls these days. In order to be thinner, I don''t even want my life.


    He Xiaojie was placed on the hospital bed and hung a drip. Taking advantage of this gap, Hou Xiaofeng quickly called Su rourourou and them.


    At this time, he Xiaojie slowly opened her eyes. In the hazy sight, Hou Xiaofeng''s small but divine eyes appeared.


    Next time she woke up, looked around and asked, "I... where am I?"


    Hou Xiaofeng relaxed his breath: "God, you finally woke up and almost didn''t scare me to death! Tell me about you, what do you do to learn from others to lose weight? Lose weight and try so hard! If you hadn''t been lucky to meet me today, you would still be dizzy on the playground!"


    He Xiaojie was already a little dizzy. After being nagged, scolded and praised by him, she suddenly felt even more dizzy.


    She waved impatiently to Hou Xiaofeng and made a rolling gesture: "all right, all right, I said, can you be quiet for a while! It''s making my head big!"


    Hou Xiaofeng''s hand holding the mobile phone kept shaking. In fact, since he put her down, his hands have been shaking, like suffering from Parkinson''s disease.


    This is completely due to the woman he Xiaojie! She was fine. When she woke up, she began to dislike him. She didn''t even say thank you, so she had to drive him away!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, and the more his hands trembled. Pointing to he Xiaojie, Hou Xiaofeng said, "he Xiaojie! I saved you. You didn''t even thank me. You even crossed the river and demolished the bridge!"


    "Well, I''ll cross the river and tear down the bridge. What''s the matter? Who asked you to save me, and I didn''t ask you to save me!" He Xiaojie''s complexion had just eased a little, and she immediately fell in love with Hou Xiaofeng.


    Hou Xiaofeng just wanted to say a few words back to her. The doctor''s gloomy voice sounded behind him: "you two, can you be quiet? This is a hospital. There are other patients. Everyone needs to rest."


    He Xiaojie and Hou Xiaofeng just shut up, but the eye contact between them still didn''t stop - although it was bad eye contact.


    He Xiaojie said with her mouth: "go, go, why don''t you go!"


    Hou Xiaofeng clenched his fist tightly and said with his mouth: "you think I want to be here. When brother Rou and they come, I''ll go right away!"


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. Su Rourou and her colleagues came in at this time and gathered around he Xiaojie''s bed.


    "Xiaojie, are you okay?" Su Rourou was the first person to guess the cause of he Xiaojie''s accident. She pinched her hand painfully.


    In fact, she always wanted to tell her that although she was a little fat, she was very cute and characteristic.


    Hou Xiaofeng saw that everyone had arrived and waved at them casually: "there''s nothing for me here. I''ll go back first."


    As he spoke, he walked away without looking back. At the moment when the door closed, a cold hum came with the air.


    He Xiaojie pointed to the door that was thrown up and said angrily, "look, look, what''s that attitude!"


    A group of people were naturally busy comforting he Xiaojie. Only Su Rourou looked at the direction of the door and said to herself, "Feng Feng Dian? The name is really familiar."

 Chapter 517

    Because she boasted in front of her roommates and wanted to get high marks in CET4, Su rourourou has been desperately reciting words and doing real problems these days.


    Every night, she would spare two hours to finish the CET-4 papers of previous years as seriously as the exam.


    However, often at this time, Luo Yichen sitting opposite her has been playing with her mobile phone.


    Su Rourou finally couldn''t help asking, "Hey, Luo Yichen, you don''t have to review level 4?"


    Luo Yichen raised his eyes from his mobile phone and replied lazily, "Oh, I don''t want to take CET-4."


    Su Rourou widened her eyes in surprise and immediately stood up, forked her waist like a housekeeper and "educated" him: "Luo Yichen, when did you become so degenerate and so unpromising! You don''t even have such an important level 4..."


    Luo Yichen looked at her with a smile... In the past, he preached to her. However, it''s lovely to see her housekeeper once in a while.


    "That''s because... I want to sign up for level 6 directly." He touched his chin, glanced at her meaningfully, and then thought, "otherwise, it''s OK to take CET-8 directly. CET-4 is too challenging."


    Su Rourou choked on him and couldn''t say a word. She instantly felt two knives inserted in her head.


    Luo Yichen pointed to the half paper she had done, and gently reminded her, "don''t do the problem quickly? You still have half an hour, and two reading comprehension tasks haven''t been finished..."


    Su Rourou curled her lips and immediately buried herself in the question.


    Luo Yichen looked up at her while playing with her mobile phone: "it''s okay, relax. I''m afraid I can''t pass level 4 with my Xueba boyfriend. Let me help you!"


    "Really? Can you guarantee my high score? What magic weapon is there to win?" Su Rourou''s eyes brightened and her face was full of worship. It''s so happy to have such an excellent Xueba as a boyfriend. She was admitted to H University because of his guidance!


    Luo Yichen looked down at the time on the mobile phone and said faintly, "you still have 20 minutes."


    That night, Luo Yichen began to fulfill his "counseling obligation" very seriously. However, the way adopted is somewhat... Unimaginable.


    He patted his knee and said to Su rourourou, "come on, sit here and I''ll tell you what you did wrong."


    Su Rourou hesitantly glanced at his knee and didn''t really want to sit on it. I always feel that after sitting on it, I won''t talk about God horse so simple.


    But Luo Yichen''s slightly high-pressure eyes made her unconsciously walk towards him, as if hypnotized, and sat down on his knee.


    Luo Yichen soon stretched out his arm around her and trapped her between the desk and his arm. He pressed the edge of the test paper with his left hand and a red pen in his right hand, and painted and corrected it.


    "You see, for example, this question and that question are actually the same grammatical errors..."


    His warm and pleasant smell sprayed on the back of her neck, which made her uncomfortable to adjust her body and wanted to keep herself as far away from him as possible.


    However, such an unintentional move made Luo Yichen''s whole body stiff, and his hand holding the red pen tightly grasped it.


    Su Rourou immediately felt that the nasal breath from the back of her neck was a little disordered and more burning.

 Chapter 518

    Her heart jumped abruptly and her body twisted unconsciously.


    "Can you be quiet for a while and stop moving around?" Luo Yichen''s low, dull voice sounded above her head, with a trace of irritability in her tone.


    This idiot, he vowed that at first he really only wanted to coach her. After all, this is the first time she has decided to change herself and make herself better. He must be the man behind her.


    But unexpectedly, she twisted and twisted on his leg. It was a goblin sent by God to torture him.


    After her unintentional teasing, he was already distracted, and his eyes fell on her sexy clavicle for a moment.


    She happened to be wearing an open front Pajama tonight. Xiao''s mouth was tied with a belt and tied in the shape of a bow at will.


    At this time, because of her efforts to lean forward, all the spring light leaked out


    The short clothes of little strawberry properly wrapped her small ups and downs


    Luo Yichen looked at her, and her body became hotter and hotter. This idiot is really getting better and better... It seems that in the near future, he can become a woman he can''t "master" with one hand.


    He was watching with interest. Su rourourou turned around and asked with her head tilted: "Luo Yichen, why don''t you explain suddenly? I''m waiting!"


    Luo Yichen hurriedly put away his sight somewhere, blushed and coughed two times: "cough, where did we just talk about?"


    But soon Su Rourou found that Luo Yichen was always talking, and suddenly there was no sound


    At first she was a little puzzled, but gradually she found the reason.


    His dark and deep eyes were falling on his slightly open collar. Although the long eyelashes disguised the emotion of his eyes at the moment, she could guess from his rolling Adam''s apple.


    Su Rourou immediately flustered her neckline and said angrily, "Luo Yichen, where are you looking?"


    "Don''t cover it up. Let me have a good look." Luo Yichen held her hands tightly and put them aside. The beautiful scenery was immediately displayed in front of him again, which made his heart beat faster.


    On her body, came the girl''s unique body fragrance, just like the best aphrodisiac, which made him confused.


    Su Rourou''s ears were hot with his eager and straight eyes. She wanted to take back her hand to block it, but she was held down by him. She could only shake her two slender legs to express her dissatisfaction.


    But Luo Yichen quickly clamped her leg with his big long leg: "don''t make trouble..."


    Su Rourou was shy and anxious: "Luo Yichen, haven''t you seen it? Still see!"


    Luo Yichen directly stretched out his slender fingertips and gently pulled... The arbitrarily TIED BOW immediately spread, and the opening range of the neckline became larger and larger, almost... It was about to be covered.


    "Yes, since I''ve seen it all... It''s good to see it once and twice!" Luo Yichen''s eyes lingered on the beautiful scenery, "idiot, you seem to have grown up a lot."


    Su Rourou listened to the ambiguous words, her tightly closed eyes opened slightly, and couldn''t help looking at herself.


    It seems that... There are a little ups and downs and curves.


    Next, Luo Yichen''s words almost didn''t make her die of shame and anger.


    "It''s all my credit! Praise me, praise me!"

 Chapter 519

    It''s perfect to describe him when he gets cheap and sells well!


    Su Rourou couldn''t help rolling her eyes, but they were only half turned, and Luo Yichen''s hands began to behave irregularly again.


    "Since the effect is so good, we must insist more." His ambiguous voice sounded in her ear, which made her blush and hot, "Oh, no, it''s to increase the intensity and frequency."


    As he spoke, his hand had reached its destination and carried out what he thought was "massage".


    Su Rourou finally couldn''t bear it. She directly picked up the real test paper and covered it on his face: "Luo Yichen! Can you be serious! What about the good counseling?"


    "You didn''t seduce me yourself." A big tailed wolf "bad wolf" sued first.


    "Who seduced you? Do you still need seduction?" As Su Rourou spoke, she twisted several on his chest.


    This despicable, obscene and shameless guy thinks about it every day! It''s rare that she wants to calm down and study hard. He''s like this and that, which makes her nervous!


    Seeing her angry appearance, Luo Yichen had to endure the fire in his heart, took down the test paper and continued to explain


    "Well, well, I''m wrong... Don''t be angry. I promise I''ll be honest next." He put his arms around her waist and coaxed in a low voice.


    Luo Yichen''s performance was quite satisfactory to her. She was well behaved for a long time, and didn''t even aim at her eyes.


    Luo Yichen really entered the state and performed the duty of "little teacher" wholeheartedly. Only occasionally I would reward her with a few shudders and scold her as an idiot.


    Before going to bed, Luo Yichen picked up the CET-4 dictionary on the head cabinet and said to Su Rou, "idiot, let''s recite the words! After that, ten minutes before going to bed every day."


    "Well, you test me, you test me!" Su Rourou recited the words all day and was very confident in herself.


    They sat by the head of the bed, crossed their legs and started the game of asking and answering.


    The warm orange light from the desk lamp shines on them, making the whole picture plated with a hazy gold, warm and romantic.


    However, this warm and romantic picture did not last long, and the painting style suddenly changed.


    After asking a few normal words, Luo Yichen suddenly pulled open his collar and revealed a large sexy clavicle: "sexy?"


    Su Rourou swallowed her saliva: "sexy!"


    Luo Yichen jumped out another word: "idiot."


    Su Rourou was stunned. Was he calling her, or was he calling her?


    Luo Yichen raised his eyes from the dictionary and said calmly, "I ask you, how do you speak idiot English!"


    Su Rourou is not too stupid. She knows that this big belly black is turning a corner to bully herself. She bit her lower lip, turned her big eyes, and soon replied, "youidot!"


    As she spoke, she picked up a pillow and threw it at him.


    Luo Yichen smiled and stretched out his hand to block: "idiot, you''re not too stupid!"


    "You still say, still say! In the future, don''t call me an idiot!" Su Rourou angrily chased him with a pillow.


    Luo Yichen dodged and said, "how can I do that? This is my favorite name for you from childhood to childhood."


    Su Rourou was angry: "who wants it? Then I''ll give you a nickname, too? Is it good to be mentally retarded?"


    "OK, mentally retarded and idiot, just a pair!"


    "Who wants to be with you! Make a face!"


    In this way, they rolled over and over on the bed, rolled over and over again, and began to fight with pillows.


    After turning over half of the English dictionary, I didn''t know when I had fallen under the bed and lay alone in a dark corner.

 Chapter 520

    The next day, when Su rourourou got up vaguely to brush her teeth, she suddenly found several urine labels on the bathroom mirror in a hazy line of sight.


    The light blue note paper shows a heart-shaped pattern on the mirror. On each piece of urine sign paper, write a word with a pink marker and phonetic symbols.


    Su Rourou''s hand, which was brushing her teeth, suddenly stopped and widened her eyes in disbelief. Luo Yichen did all this


    There is a warm current in my heart... It''s nice to feel so cared for and cherished by others.


    Just after brushing her teeth and preparing to wipe her face, she found that a light blue note paper was pasted on each bottle of skin care products. Naturally, the above is also the level 4 key words carefully selected by Luo Yichen for her.


    Later, Su Rourou was shocked to find that light blue notes appeared in many places in the room overnight.


    Beside the toilet, on the windowsill, on the door panel of the wardrobe... There are places where she often walks.


    A gust of morning wind blew and moved the small pieces of light blue paper. The early morning sun shines on it through the glass window, making every word on it warm.


    Bathed in the warm morning light, Su Rourou felt that she was warm from head to toe and from inside to outside.


    At the door, Luo Yichen''s voice sounded: "idiot, come out for breakfast!"


    "I see, mentally retarded." Su Rourou answered softly, and then walked into the kitchen with a smile.


    Sure enough, as she expected, even the kitchen was covered with small notes. On the refrigerator door, on the dining table, on the back of the chair


    Su Rourou looked at Luo Yichen walking towards her with breakfast: "how long did it take you to make these?"


    Luo Yichen looked around and pretended to disapprove and said, "what do you say? I couldn''t sleep last night. After you fell asleep, I got up and wrote a few pieces casually. In the future, I will change them regularly and conduct spot checks regularly!"


    "Ah? You can''t sleep... Why don''t you call me? I can get up and chat with you!" Su Rourou looked at his light cyan pouch and worried, "Luo Yichen, haven''t you slept well lately?"


    Luo Yichen reluctantly pulled the corners of her mouth, put the breakfast on the table, raised her hand and gave her a shudder: "I''m fine. Eat breakfast quickly, otherwise I won''t occupy the position of the VIP learning area!"


    In fact, what she doesn''t know is that he can''t sleep every night


    Since sleeping in the same bed with her, the night has become a painful and sweet torment for him.


    How could he sleep with her soft and sweet body in his arms! If he can sleep, he is not a man!


    Unknowingly, getting up in the middle of the night to take a cold bath has become a steady habit


    Su Rourou sat down, grabbed a fried dumpling and threw it into her mouth. The whole mouth immediately became oily. Then he took another sip of the steaming milk on the table.


    Looking at her happy eating appearance, Luo Yichen sighed deeply in her heart.


    Why is this idiot so heartless


    Did she know that every sleepless night, he was breaking his fingers and counting the days before his birthday.


    Although he claims to be super self-control, he knows very well that he is on the verge of breaking his achievements. It''s his limit to endure until his birthday.


    "Idiot, there are 15 days left for my birthday." He said faintly to Su Rourou''s back, and two blushes flew up on his face.


    Su Rourou, who was wolfing down, immediately froze: why, is there only 15 days left? Fortunately, she has already prepared

 Chapter 521

    All morning, Su rourourou felt that there were English words in her little head


    At noon, it began to rain. Luo Yichen held a big red love umbrella to block the flying drizzle for her.


    When she came to the bottom of the dormitory building, Luo Yichen stopped and took her hand: "idiot, do you still come to see my rehearsal after school this afternoon?"


    Then he looked at her with eager eyes, as if waiting for her nod. In fact, there''s another thing he didn''t say: you''re not here these days, and I''m not in shape at all.


    Seeing that Su rourourou didn''t say a word, he just looked at the distance in a daze. He coughed twice and added: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go. In fact, you can also take the materials of level 4 and 6 to see..."


    As long as she was there, he could look up and see her, and he felt very comfortable in his heart.


    Seeing that Su Rourou still didn''t respond, he finally couldn''t help frowning, pinching her cheek and said, "idiot, I''m talking to you! Did you hear it?"


    Su Rourou said "ah", then she took back her sight not far away and asked, "ah? What did you just tell me?"


    Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes sank and repeated with patience: "I''m saying, will you come to see my rehearsal after school today?"


    Su Rourou said "Oh" and nodded, "if you want me to go, I''ll go!"


    With that, his eyes unconsciously crossed his shoulder and floated to a distance behind him


    Luo Yichen finally couldn''t bear it. He stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her: "what are you looking at!"


    "Shh, Shh, Shh!" Su Rourou grabbed him tightly, motioned silently at him, and then Nuo his mouth toward the figure under the big tree not far away. "Look, is that Wang Xu in your dormitory standing there?"


    "It''s really him." Luo Yichen narrowed Feng''s eyes and frowned suspiciously. This Wang Xu, in addition to the usual class time and going to Internet cafes, rarely appears in the public eye.


    Whenever I think of this person, what comes to mind is the picture of him sitting in front of the computer playing games and watching action movies.


    Today, I don''t know what a good day it is. Even senior otaku like him came out for activities, and the activity area is still under the girls'' dormitory building?


    Look at Wang Xu again. He looks serious and haggard... He doesn''t hold an umbrella, but stands there quietly alone. The big black framed glasses have been covered with fine raindrops. Even the slightly long hair is full of raindrops


    However, he stood in the rain like an unconscious sculpture. His head tilted up slightly, as if looking at a girl''s dormitory somewhere.


    Su Rourou looked with his eyes, and her intuition told her... What he was looking at seemed to be their dormitory?


    Wang Xu was so absorbed that he didn''t find Su rourourou and Luo Yichen standing not far from him from the beginning to the end.


    Seeing his dejected appearance, they walked forward together and asked, "Wang Xu, why are you here?"


    "Rourou? Yichen?" At the moment of seeing Su rourourou, the eyes behind the black frame glasses immediately lit up and instantly recovered their vitality.


    Wang Xu grabbed Su Rourou''s sleeve like the last straw: "Rou Rou, please help me!"

 Chapter 522

    "Get your hands off me." Luo Yichen''s eyes swept coldly over his hand holding Su Rou''s sleeve, and his voice was colder than his eyes.


    Wang Xu was frightened by his icy sight. He quickly loosened Su Rourou''s sleeve, but he still had a bitter face and said, "Rourou, I beg you, help me."


    Seeing that he looked so anxious and sincere, Su rourourou was stunned: "if there''s anything, just say it!"


    There was a faint feeling in my heart that it was probably about Linxi.


    Wang Xu lowered his eyes and said, "Linxi, she ignored me."


    "Why?" Su Rourou is a little strange. These two people have been playing very hot in the game recently. They saw Linxi''s "dating photos" in the show game in three or two days.


    "Because... I met another girl in the game. Oh, no, in fact, she came to me and said she would marry me. Then I told her I had a wife, but she still pestered me... Linxi knew about it and thought I had something to do with her, so she ignored me in a rage."


    When Wang Xu finished, he looked at Su Rourou with small eyes full of grievances: "Rou Rou, when you go back to the dormitory later, can you say a few good words for me! Just tell her that if she doesn''t forgive me, I''ll be waiting for her under this tree!"


    "Well, it''s all right! It''s just a little misunderstanding. Just make it clear." Su Rourou originally wanted to raise her hand and pat him on the shoulder to express comfort, but after receiving Luo Yichen''s chilly eyes, she immediately took back her hand.


    In the dormitory, Xie Xiaoqiu still looked at the book quietly, with a quiet smile on her face.


    He Xiaojie was still chatting with her "fengfengdian" on the computer, with a flower crazy smile on her face.


    Recently, their relationship has been one step closer. They are no longer just chatting. As time goes on, they are gradually attracted by the gossip characteristics of each other. The closer their hearts are, the closer they are


    Finally one day, Feng Feng first said something beyond friendship.


    Feng Fengdian: [Jie MaoWan, I miss you. I think I seem to like you.]


    He Xiaojie is naturally overjoyed, because she has already fallen in love with the boys in this virtual world who are fantasized by her as Yangyang.


    Jie MaoWan: [annoying, you... Are so disgusting.]


    Feng Fengdian: [I''m serious. I''ve never said this to any girl.]


    Jie MaoWan: [however, you''ve never seen me before, so how can you like me.]


    Feng Fengdian: [like, it''s a feeling. No matter what you are, I still like you even if it''s different from the picture.]


    He Xiaojie looked at her fat face in the small round mirror in the corner of the table, and felt a little disappointed.


    Jie MaoWan: [words... Don''t say it so early. Wait until you meet!]


    Feng Fengdian: [why, don''t you believe me?]


    Jie MaoWan: [I believe, just...]


    He Xiaojie humbly accepted her small belly: just, if he knows how much he is different from the photos, will he continue to like himself?


    Feng Fengdian: [just what? Don''t you... Don''t you like me? I can feel that you like me, too.]

 Chapter 523

    He Xiaojie was hesitating how to reply when she suddenly found Su Rourou standing behind her and was so frightened that she immediately closed her laptop.


    "Rourou, how can you come in without saying a word? It scared me to death!" She patted herself on the chest.


    Su Rourou took her eyes back from the computer screen, smiled at her meaningfully and whispered, "Wow, you''ve all reached this level?"


    He Xiaojie thought that Feng Fengdian was still waiting for her reply, so she waved to her impatiently and motioned her to go away quickly.


    "Go, go, don''t peep into my privacy!"


    He Xiaojie, who loves gossiping about other people''s privacy, said this sentence. It was a little funny. Su Rourou couldn''t help laughing.


    "Su soft, are you too busy?" He Xiaojie simply stood up and pushed her from behind.


    Su Rourou stumbled and almost rushed to Linxi. She remembered that Wang Xu had just asked her to do it.


    Linxi looked in a bad mood. Instead of sitting in front of the computer and playing games as usual, she put her chin on her hands and stared at something. The degree of sculpture is not much different from that of Wang Xu downstairs.


    Being hit by Su Rourou, there was a little focus in her godless eyes: "Rou Rou, when did you come back?"


    Su Rourou shook her head reluctantly: she has been back for so long, but Lindsey didn''t find out... Does she have such a sense of existence?


    She patted Linxi on the shoulder, leaned down close to her ear and said in a low voice, "Linxi, I just... Saw Wang Xu downstairs."


    Hearing the name of "Wang Xu", Linxi''s back stiffened and his face sank a little: "don''t mention his name in front of me!"


    With that, she turned her head and ignored Su Rourou.


    Su Rourou pulled her arm and continued, "he asked me to bring you a few words... He said that the girl in the game has been pestering him, and they haven''t done anything..."


    When she wanted to say something, she heard Linxi bah fiercely: "dare to argue, chat with others, ignore me, play directly and disappear! Don''t answer the phone!"


    "Don''t be so impulsive, there must be a misunderstanding!" Seeing that she was angry again, Su rourourou quickly pressed her shoulder and said, "he also said... He will wait for you under the dormitory until you go down."


    Linxi snorted coldly and suddenly stood up


    Just when Su Rourou thought she was going to rush down the dormitory building, she turned around and rubbed into bed, leaving a sentence: "then tell him for me that he can wait as long as he is willing, which has nothing to do with me!"


    With that, she fell down on the bed with a bang and pulled up the quilt to cover her head.


    Su Rourou sighed softly in her heart. She wanted to persuade her a few words, but she saw he Xiaojie who had just asked her to "go aside" waving to her, with a somewhat embarrassed smile on her face.


    "Rourou, come with me to the balcony... I have something for you." She whispered with her mouth and picked up a small black bag on the table.


    Su Rourou wondered for a while: he Xiaojie, who doesn''t have a holiday or a birthday, inexplicably wants to send something to herself? What could it be? I guess it''s Taobao!


    Like a thief, he Xiaojie secretly glanced at the movements of the other two people in the bedroom, and then handed her a small black bag in her hand.

 Chapter 524

    "Rourou, sorry... I opened your package by mistake today." He Xiaojie blushed and looked somewhat ambiguous and shy.


    Because of the things in the bag, she has seen it... Really, how shy!


    what! The personal belongings she bought on Taobao a few days ago were... Demolished by he Xiaojie! Su Rourou was embarrassed immediately. She blushed like a hawthorn. She quickly grabbed the small black bag and hid it behind her.


    "He Xiaojie! You...!"


    "Sorry, rou rou. I didn''t mean to." He Xiaojie quickly grabbed her arm and shook it hard. "You know, I''m usually the worst online shopper in our bedroom. So, I took the package from my aunt in the reception room and... Accidentally opened it by mistake. I really didn''t mean it. I''ll do it as if I didn''t see anything."


    She doesn''t say it''s okay. When she says Su Rourou, she wants to die even more! You know, she bought it, but... That thing!


    In other words, as Luo Yichen''s birthday is getting closer and closer, Su rourourou is actually a little anxious. After all... That was their first time. Moreover, it''s just his birthday. She always has to show some sincerity!


    Then, she secretly surfed the Internet and bought a new set of personal clothes. Naturally, the design of close fitting clothes is different from the ordinary ones, with a little sexy.


    Of course, she can''t send such things to their "love cabin". If Luo Yichen signs for it, then... Isn''t she


    "Soft, unexpectedly, your size has become bigger!" He Xiaojie approached her gossip and smiled meaningfully, "is there any secret? Can you teach me?"


    As she spoke, she felt ashamed and looked at herself. Although the circle around her waist is many times wider than Su Rourou, the circle in front of her can''t compare with others.


    Su Rourou thought of Luo Yichen''s routine "massage" every night, and her face turned red. She turned away uneasily and said, "well, just eat more pig feet."


    He Xiaojie obviously didn''t believe it. Her eyes fell on the black bag in her hand and pondered for a while, laughing more meaningfully.


    "Rourou, don''t lie to me, I understand." She paused and said, "to be honest, you two... Are you..."


    Su Rourou quickly interrupted her: "no, no!"


    He Xiaojie glanced disdainfully: "believe you, there is a ghost!"


    "Don''t believe it!" Su Rourou stamped her feet angrily and sounded the nickname "mobile trumpet" of he Xiaojie. She immediately narrowed her eyes and threatened, "if you dare to say this today... I''ll tell you about you and fengfengdian!"


    "I''m afraid. Can''t you? Don''t tell others!" He Xiaojie smiled pleasantly and swore, "I''ll keep it a secret for you, too.".


    She''s really scared. After all... They haven''t met yet. If she dies, she won''t be laughed to death.


    As they were talking, the rain suddenly became heavier and heavier, falling on the metal railing, making a crackling sound and splashing countless splashes.


    Su Rourou leaned out her head and looked at Wang Xu, who was still standing under the tree waiting, with some sympathy in her heart.


    "Wow, if only some boy were so infatuated with me." He Xiaojie said with envy.


    When they returned to the house and passed Lindsey''s bed, they pretended to chat carelessly.


    "Tut Tut, the rain is really getting worse and worse!"


    "Just, I don''t know which fool downstairs is standing in the rain looking for abuse?"

 Chapter 525

    At this time, Linxi, who had been "asleep" in bed, moved in the quilt and turned over irritably.


    These two people are true. Don''t you see her sleeping? What are you doing talking so loudly! It''s like telling her on purpose!


    Su Rourou and he Xiaojie couldn''t help smiling at each other when they heard the movement on the bed, and said with their mouth: "there will be a good play in a while..."


    Sure enough, within two minutes, Linxi suddenly sat up from the bed and climbed out of the bed. She didn''t care to change her pajamas, so she put on a coat and rushed out of the bedroom door.


    Just after two steps, she turned back and took an umbrella. Then she ran away again.


    Downstairs of the dormitory, Wang Xu has been drenched into a drowned chicken. The wet hair stuck to his forehead one by one, and the rain flowed down the tip of his hair and through his expressionless face.


    The big raindrops kept hitting him, causing slight pain. However, he didn''t even move his eyes as if he had no consciousness at all.


    When Linxi ran to the bottom of the dormitory building, he saw such a scene through the transparent glass window at the gate.


    From time to time, passers-by with an umbrella walked by Wang Xu. He couldn''t help looking back and looked at him like a monster.


    Seeing the figure he was looking forward to, Wang Xu''s dull eyes suddenly became angry. His black eyes moved and flashed a look of joy.


    Did she finally... Come?


    Linxi reluctantly sighed in his heart and walked towards him step by step with an umbrella. Their eyes collided with each other through the thin rain curtain, and sparks came out.


    Finally, as if a century had passed, she finally came to him and blocked the torrential rain for him.


    Wang Xu''s pale lips moved and wanted to say something, but he was stuck in his throat and couldn''t make a sound.


    Linxi looked at him straightly. Although his tone was cold, he couldn''t hide his concern: "are you stupid? You don''t know to hide in such a heavy rain?"


    Wang Xu didn''t answer the question and smiled wildly: "Linxi, are you not angry with me? Have you forgiven me?"


    Linxi thought of it, snorted unhappily and turned away.


    Wang Xu quickly explained: "I really have nothing to do with her! I dropped the line because the network in the dormitory suddenly broke! You can''t get into my mobile phone because my mobile phone is out of power!"


    Linxi still tilted his head and didn''t look at him. He snorted coldly from his nose: "Why are you telling me this? We... Are just little partners playing games together. Can we take the marriage in the game seriously? Just playing!"


    Her words, like a thunderbolt, split through Wang Xu''s blank brain. What did she say? Did she just play with him all the time?


    He was still in a daze. Lindsey had stuffed the umbrella into his hand, and then walked away without hesitation.


    Just a few steps away, Wang Xu''s voice sounded behind him.


    "No matter what you are, but... I''m definitely not just playing!"


    It rained harder and harder. The sound of raindrops hitting the ground almost overshadowed his voice, but Linxi heard it all.


    Her footsteps suddenly stopped, and then turned slowly


    The next second, before she reacts, a thin figure has rushed to her like lightning and held her tightly.

 Chapter 526

    The umbrella in my hand has slipped to the ground and bloomed quietly in the rain.


    "Wang Xu, what are you doing! Let go of me!" Linxi obviously didn''t expect that the shy little otaku dared to "hold" a girl in broad daylight.


    And the "strong hug" is still a tough woman like her!


    "I... don''t believe it. Are you really just playing?" Wang Xu''s voice, with extreme pain and deep sadness, came from behind her and echoed in her mind.


    Passers by turned back frequently and cast exploratory eyes at them.


    "Let go!" Linxi gritted her teeth and said in a deep voice.


    However, Wang Xu hugged more and more tightly: "no, I won''t let go! I want to listen to the real answer in your heart."


    Linxi stepped hard on his shoes, then took the opportunity to break free his arm like an iron hoop and ran quickly to the direction of the dormitory gate.


    But I didn''t expect to be caught up by Wang Xu again after just two steps. This time, his strength is obviously much greater than last time


    Linxi''s eyebrows frowned gently: This cute house man obviously doesn''t have much strength. Why is he so domineering and leaking today? Of course, what she doesn''t want to admit is that a large part of the reason is... Her taekwondo black belt is not willing to give him a heavy hand.


    "Lindsey... I... I like you!" Wang Xu''s volume suddenly increased a few minutes, and the ending tone trembled a little. Listening to this tone, I seem to be excited and timid.


    Linxi suddenly stopped all his struggling actions and let him hold himself in his arms. Although she is a female man... However, if confessed by the boys she likes, her heart will still beat faster and suffer from hypoxia and dizziness like most little girls.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond for a long time, Wang Xu clenched his teeth as if he had decided to go out and continued: "I like you, not only in the game. In fact, I prefer you in real life!"


    The more he spoke, the more excited he became, and the louder his voice became


    They were too immersed in their emotions and never found that at this time, almost the girls in the whole dormitory building ran to the balcony and leaned out their heads to watch the scene of affectionate confession.


    In the pouring rain, a white and thin boy tightly hugged a stubborn girl from behind. The rain left along their hair, blurring the expression on their faces.


    This picture feels... So strong!


    Girl a: Wow, this boy looks thin and weak. I didn''t expect to be so explosive!


    Girl b: Yes, this inexplicable contrast is cute... So cute!


    Girl C: why is there no one? Give me an affectionate confession?


    Finally, the girls shouted at the two people who hugged each other downstairs: "kiss her, kiss her, kiss her!"


    The two people downstairs were surprised that they had unconsciously become the object of strong onlookers.


    "Let go! Everyone is watching!" Lin Xi''s face was hot and quickly broke away from Wang Xu''s arms: "I''m going up!"


    When the girls who watched saw the "heroine" flee, they were even more worried than the hero. They all remembered to stamp their feet.


    "Chase! Why not chase!"


    Wang Xu blushed with a white face. In the crowd''s encouragement, he didn''t know where he came from

 Chapter 527

    He quickly caught up with Linxi... In fact, he was unlikely to catch up with Linxi, but Linxi slowed down intentionally or unintentionally.


    Then he pulled hard


    Then Linxi fell into his arms


    Before she could say anything, the two rosy lips had been blocked.


    My God? She looked at the timid eyes in front of her and widened her eyes in disbelief.


    In her YY all the time, it should be her strong use of him! What, now it''s the other way around? This... This is wrong!


    The girls on the balcony were even more excited and shy than they kissed in public.


    They shouted in unison, "she kiss! She kiss!"


    When the two people who were kissing each other, heard the last sentence, they just paused a little, and immediately met the demands of the crowd who didn''t know the truth.


    Of course, they don''t know. In fact, among the onlookers, there are... Su rourourou and he Xiaojie.


    He Xiaojie held a telescope and saw that it was boiling with blood. In her mind, she automatically replaced the kissing hero and heroine with herself and fengfengdian.


    My God? Just imagine, you''re looking forward to it. Half of the sisters in the bedroom have found their own spring. When will it be her turn!


    "Hey, hey, Xiaojie, Xiaojie, show me!" Su Rourou jumps behind her anxiously. Although she can see it without a telescope, she can see a high-definition enlarged version. Who doesn''t like it.


    He Xiaojie was excited and waved impatiently at her: "what are you arguing about? You''ve kissed Luo Yichen and are all from here. What''s good to see? You''d better grab it from me?"


    When she said this, Su rourourou suddenly choked. It seems that I really have no position


    At this time, he Xiaojie suddenly put away her telescope and shrank under the railing of the dormitory. By the way, she pulled Su Rourou down.


    "Shh, Shh! I saw Linxi walking into the dormitory! It''s estimated that he''ll be back soon!"


    "Then why don''t we hurry in?" Su Rourou stood up and was about to open the French window into the house, but he Xiaojie grabbed her.


    "Rourou, you haven''t answered my question! Have you and Luo Yichen done anything?"


    Su Rourou is helpless to caress her forehead: he Xiaojie is really persistent! Since "mistakenly removing" her intimate sexy * * *, she asked questions every ten minutes, which made her head big.


    She has a hunch that if she doesn''t answer he Xiaojie''s question today, she will be bored to death. Moreover, it would be better to answer this question today... Because the answer will change soon.


    Thinking of this, she turned around, looked at he Xiaojie with very serious and serious eyes, and said categorically: "no, yes!"


    The expression on he Xiaojie''s face was indescribable: "no... who are you two? What''s the problem?"


    Su Rourou glared at her fiercely: "we are both normal. You have a problem! Your whole family has a problem!"


    "Rourou, we are all good classmates and friends. Let me help you! Do you need some ''learning'' resources? I have some treasures on my computer that can be copied to you!" He Xiaojie showed a clear smile, grabbed her arm and said, "learn more and figure out more, everything will be harmonious."

 Chapter 528

    It took Su rourourou a long time to understand what she meant by "learning resources". The so-called "harmony" definitely did not mean "socialist harmony". She couldn''t help feeling cold from head to toe.


    "No, thank you!"


    He Xiaojie was obviously unhappy about Su Rourou''s ungratefulness. Is she easy? Download those "learning resources" on the spicy campus network


    At this time, Linxi''s voice of opening the door rang out in the bedroom


    They immediately jumped up from the ground and rushed into the house like frightened mice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After class in the evening, Su Rourou accompanied Luo Yichen to the school auditorium. Today, the auditorium is obviously much more lively than usual, because it is said that the new counselor will come to visit and rehearse.


    The moment she entered the auditorium, Su Rourou''s eyes fell on the familiar black figure.


    The black grape eyes tightened sharply: is he the new counselor? The man with black clothes and sharp eyes sitting next to her during the rehearsal that day? I don''t know why. His facial features didn''t leave any impression on her. She only remembered his eyes.


    At the same time, Gu Mochen seemed to hear footsteps and turned his head slowly


    At the moment when he met his four eyes, Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes sank, and the thin corners of his lips closed tightly. He always has a keen sense. This man... Gives him a sense of deja vu, but he can''t remember who he is.


    Beside Gu Mochen, a group of brightly dressed female students are surrounding him for guidance.


    It turned out that the sponsor of the party was a well-known clothing brand. They made a temporary request and hoped that at the end of the party, they would invite several students to a clothing show to help publicize their brand.


    Gu Mochen''s deep eyes darkened, as if thinking of something. He waved to Su rourourou: "you... Come here."


    Su Rourou looked around suspiciously, and finally determined that he was talking to himself. She walked forward respectfully: "guide, you want me?"


    "Are you interested in being the hostess of this fashion show?" After she approached, Gu Mochen looked at her carefully for several times.


    what? Make her the show? Su Rourou immediately panicked. You know, she belongs to the kind of person with super uncoordinated limbs. She can''t even kick a positive step in military training, not to mention the sultry thing of show.


    Seeing her silence, Gu Mochen raised his eyelids and said, "why, you... Don''t want to? Don''t you want to take this opportunity to improve your image and temperament?"


    His words reminded Su rourourou of her "counter attack" plan, and she nodded like a ghost.


    Luo Yichen stood silently beside Su rourourou and looked at Gu Mochen coldly.


    The next second, his face became more ugly. Because he heard Gu Mochen point to what he said, hidden behind the crowd, listening to music alone with headphones on: "this classmate, would you like to be a male show?"


    As he spoke, he turned back and smiled at Luo Yichen, as if to explain: "do you mind? You are already the host, so..."


    Luo Yichen put his hand on his side and quietly shook it into a fist: why... What does it mean?


    In other words, he took off his headphones and was slightly stunned at first. However, at the moment when his eyes touched Su Rourou, he nodded slowly: "well, I do."

 Chapter 529

    In this way, Su rourourou''s "model" career began.


    The rehearsal venue of the model group is in another corner of the auditorium, which is not in the same area as Luo Yichen.


    On the first day of rehearsal, Su rourourou finally understood what one minute on stage and ten years off stage was. Because she walked back and forth for more than 100 rounds, but she never satisfied Gu Mochen.


    Gu Mochen put his hands around his chest, scrutinized her every move and every look, and kept correcting her.


    Being stared at by his sharp eyes, Su rourourou, who had no self-confidence, was even more self-confident. Let alone a show, I can''t even walk well.


    After pulling her back and forth several times, Gu Mochen finally announced the half-time break - of course, Su rourourou, the "little queen of card drama", obviously can''t rest.


    Gu Mochen called her aside, looked at her up and down for several times and asked, "your appearance conditions are obviously very good. Why are you so unsure? When walking the cat walk, hold your head high and your eyes must be cold."


    With that, he narrowed his eyes, glanced at her and continued, "see my eyes just now? Imagine that you are a queen and the world is trampled under your feet."


    Su Rourou nodded vaguely. She has been cut into a toilet cover by Lin Shu since she was a child. Where can she be confident.


    In her opinion, self-confidence is probably an innate sense of superiority. And she never felt superior. As for the Queen''s god horse, she can only ha ha


    "Don''t take part in the rehearsal these days. Go to a small corner and have a good experience. When you think about it, practice it and find that feeling, you can walk again and show it to me."


    Although she didn''t volunteer to participate in the show, Su rourourou was still frustrated when Gu Mochen said so.


    Are you really so stupid? Can''t you do anything well?


    What is confidence?


    She looked at a corner full of golden sunshine. A group of girls were walking back and forth with rhythmic music, standing still and posing in various shapes.


    Some of them are not particularly beautiful, but... Probably because they exude self-confidence. The originally ordinary facial features look vivid in the sun.


    Su Rourou thinks she can redefine self-confidence. Self confidence, in fact, is not an innate sense of superiority, but... An affirmation of yourself. If you want to be an excellent person, first of all... You can''t lose confidence.


    Standing in an unnoticed corner, Su Rourou turns her eyes to the distant stage. Luo Yichen is standing among a group of people, lowering her head and talking to them.


    In the sun, his chestnut hair glittered with gold, which made his whole person more glittering.


    She finally understood why he always gives people a radiant feeling... It''s not just because he has outstanding appearance, but more importantly, he has absolute self-confidence.


    Luo Yichen is so beautiful and temperament! She looked at him foolishly


    At this time, a gentle and low male voice sounded behind her, interrupting her YY.


    "How are you... Practicing? Mr. Gu asked me to come and have a look. Would you like to partner with you and try walking several times?"


    In front of me, he Yan''s clean smiling face appeared.

 Chapter 530

    His white shirt sleeve was gently pulled up, just revealing a white slender arm, and the whole person gave a clean and refreshing feeling.


    If it hadn''t been for seeing him dressed in black and full of sexy and wild breath in the nightclub that night... She almost thought that he was such a clean and literate teenager.


    Seeing that Su rourourou has been staring at herself without talking, he said again: "anyway, we finally want to partner in the show. It''s better to practice and cultivate tacit understanding now. Maybe it''s not easy to find that feeling when you go alone, but if you practice with me, maybe I can drive you."


    Su Rourou tilted her head and thought for a while. She felt that what he said seemed to be so reasonable. In other words, the strong aura and self-confidence of the performance on the stage that night can definitely hold all kinds of occasions, not to mention such a small show.


    Moreover, they play a couple in this show, so... Let''s practice together and find some tacit understanding!


    He Yanzhi stood up straight, coughed softly and said, "come on, I''ll count one, two, three, and we''ll start moving forward together."


    "Yes." Su Rourou nodded nervously.


    "One, two, three..." He Yan said. After counting to three, he naturally snapped his fingers and turned his eyes to Su Rou judo. "Follow my steps, straighten your waist and keep your eyes flat... Move forward, go!"


    To be fair, it''s just like the male model in the advertisement. Not only the appearance is online, but also the expression on his face is in place.


    However, Su Rourou, who followed behind him, was not infected. Instead, she looked at the back of his head for a while and played in minutes.


    Because, in other words, he looks like a man... But his heart is a woman! So, it''s weird to play a couple with such a person... Who is difficult to define men and women. In any case, she couldn''t get out of that feeling with him.


    In other words, seeing that Su rourourou behind her was just standing foolishly and didn''t move for a long time, he stopped and looked back at her suspiciously: "rourourou, how can you... Stand still?"


    Su Rourou then recovered: "Oh, sorry, let''s do it again!"


    This time, she walked along with He Yan, but... Deliberately kept a distance from him - and it was an arm wide distance.


    He Yan sighed helplessly, leaned over slightly and said to her, "Rourou, I know... Your boyfriend is Luo Yichen. But now we want to play a couple. Although it''s not necessary to be realistic, at least... It''s not appropriate to be so far away?"


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and measured the distance between them.


    Su Rourou cleared her throat with some embarrassment, and then took a small step in the direction of what to say.


    He Yan continued to stare at her with his heavy eyes: "it''s still... Too far."


    Su Rourou looked, as if it was a little far away... So she hardened her head and took half a small step in the direction of what to say.


    He Zhi glanced at her: "you don''t have to be nervous. Anyway, you know... My secret. It doesn''t matter if you get closer, and I... Won''t do anything to you."

 Chapter 531

    Su Rourou slapped herself on the head: Yes, why did she forget? Since she likes men, it doesn''t matter if she stands closer and closer to him?


    Thinking so, she was relieved to take another big step in his direction. Because he tried too hard, he accidentally rubbed his arm.


    At that moment, her heart trembled and remembered what it meant to be a mobile source of infection! Scared, he quickly patted the part he had contacted with him.


    Feeling the temperature from her body, he Yan''s back stiffened slightly, and then a light flashed through the depths of her eyes.


    When he wanted to say something, a shadow came out of nowhere and squeezed between them, isolating them.


    "Hey, why are you here? Aren''t you busy?" Su Rourou looked at Luo Yichen in surprise, with her ruddy mouth slightly open.


    Just now, he was clearly rehearsing on the stage, looking very busy. Even when she looked at him secretly, she was disappointed to find that he was not looking at her.


    However, just a few seconds, how did you move here in an instant?


    Luo Yichen didn''t answer her, but hugged her shoulder tighter: "when you can''t find the feeling, you don''t have to force yourself to practice. Sometimes, the feeling is not practiced, but found."


    After saying this, he glanced at He Yan and continued: "of course, this kind of thing has a lot to do with who you partner with. Go home at night... I''ll accompany you to make sure you feel very much."


    When he said this, he estimated that he was very close to her. His eyes and tone were extremely ambiguous. He also deliberately put the stress on "accompany you" and "make sure you feel very much".


    Su Rourou''s face suddenly warmed up, lowered her eyes and warned in a low voice, "you...!"


    Luo Yichen, don''t you see anyone outside? Why do you deliberately say these misleading words? These words, just listen, have a sense of picture


    In other words, I must have misunderstood something!


    Thinking of this, the corners of Su Rourou''s mouth rose unconsciously and cast a faint look of superiority towards He Yan.


    Although she knows that what she says does not pose any threat to herself, in essence... He is still his rival in love!


    In other words, his face still maintained a warm smile like the spring breeze, but his face was a little pale. No one knew that his hand in his trouser pocket had been tightly clenched into a fist, making a creak that only he could hear.


    Luo Yichen looked at He Yan with satisfaction, the pale expression on his face, and a successful smile flashed in the depths of his eyes. He hugged Su Rourou''s hand and slowly moved upward, covering her head.


    Then, his hand stroked her long hair down her side, and finally printed a kiss on it.


    However, at this moment, his eyes were looking at what to say, full of provocation.


    In other words, he turned his head to one side rigidly and stopped looking at the sweet interaction between them. Even so, he could still feel countless pink hearts rising slowly from their sides.


    "Idiot, you go there and have a rest."


    Luo Yichen showed her love for a while, then pinched Su Rourou''s small face with satisfaction, took her hand and walked towards the audience.


    "Thank you so much for taking care of our family today." Before leaving, Luo Yichen looked back and smiled at He Yan.


    In other words, looking at their figures snuggling together, the corners of their mouths gently pulled


    It''s unkind to think about digging the corner of your roommate anytime and anywhere. However, this has long been a precedent in H University, where girls are voluntarily scarce.


    It is said that once upon a time, there was a popular girl who gathered five ex boyfriends in a dormitory

 Chapter 532

    I came home in the evening and washed the dishes in the kitchen while Luo Yichen. Su Rourou hid in the room alone, imitating the training of those models on TV... She stepped on a pair of hate sky high feet and an English dictionary on her head, and then walked carefully on the cat step.


    Who knows... The situation is not optimistic. From time to time, there is a crackling sound and her startling voice in the room.


    "Ah, the book is lost again!"


    "Ah, my foot is sprained again!"


    Finally, Su Rourou finally abandoned herself to perform "Beijing paralysis" and collapsed directly on the sofa. God, I really want to tell Gu Mochen, my mother quit!


    At this time, Luo Yichen had packed up and was leaning obliquely against the door frame and looking at her: "idiot, what''s the matter? After practicing for such a short time, he gave up?"


    Su Rourou looked at the ceiling dully and said weakly, "Luo Yichen, you say... I''ll tell Mr Gu tomorrow that I''m not the main show, okay?"


    In fact, she also gave herself a step down. If it continues to develop like this, Gu Mochen will change people sooner or later. It''s better to take the initiative to ask to leave and retain the last trace of dignity before she speaks.


    Luo Yichen sighed, walked towards the direction of the sofa with long legs, sat down beside her and looked down at her.


    As if he knew what she was thinking, he pondered and said, "idiot, you can''t give up before others give up you. Otherwise... You can''t do anything well in the future."


    Su Rourou''s shoulder collapsed: she knew that what Luo Yichen said was reasonable, and she understood all these great principles. But... It''s really sad!


    Luo Yichen stretched out her hand and gently gathered her messy hair behind her ears. Her voice was soft: "look at those girls who show with you. None of them are as beautiful as you. However, why do people have self-confidence? Why don''t you have self-confidence?"


    Su Rourou recognized this. Their beauty is definitely the first. Otherwise, Gu Mochen would not have chosen her at first sight.


    Luo Yichen continued: "idiot, you are the girl I like... Believe that you are definitely the most beautiful girl in the world..."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to her, with encouragement and affirmation in his eyes: "get up, I''ll practice with you."


    Looking at the huge hands in front of her, Su Rourou''s dull eyes finally had a little focus. She slowly stretched out her hand and grabbed Luo Yichen''s hand


    Luo Yichen pulled her whole person up from the sofa and took her hand to a full-length mirror.


    Then he went behind her and said to her ear in his hypnotic voice, "magic mirror, magic mirror, who is the most beautiful girl in the world?"


    Su Rourou couldn''t help but turn back and beat his chest: "Luo Yichen, are you really practicing with me?"


    Luo Yichen made a "Shh" gesture to her, straightened her head and let her look at herself in the mirror.


    Then he continued to say affectionately, "Su Rourou is the most beautiful girl in the world."


    When he said this, he looked at her in the mirror for a moment, and her eyes just collided with him in the mirror.


    Her heart beat coldly.

 Chapter 533

    "She... Has a pair of big eyes. As long as she looks at me, she can make my heart beat faster and forget about tea and rice. She... Has lips like rose petals... It seems that she is waiting for me to lower her head at any time..."


    Listening to his hypnotic murmur, Su Rourou''s eyes crossed his eyes, nose and mouth one by one with his eyes


    Luo Yichen''s voice sounded in her ear again: "she... Is the most beautiful goddess in my heart and the little princess I am willing to protect all my life."


    With that, he took her hand and gently raised it, and then made a slight effort to make her rotate in place for a circle.


    The skirt of purple gauze skirt blooms a beautiful flower in the air with her spinning body.


    "Come on, my princess, follow my steps..." Luo Yichen took her hand and walked forward step by step.


    At this moment, Su rourourou felt like a rare treasure held in his hand... Her walking pace gradually became elegant and confident.


    Holding Luo Yichen''s arm and following his frequency, her back gradually straightened up, like a most noble and elegant white swan.


    In this way, the two people walked back and forth hand in hand. Luo Yichen stopped and leaned slightly to show her an encouraging smile: "you see, isn''t it good just now? Just keep this feeling and go on."


    Su Rourou didn''t speak, but looked at him with her black and white eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yichen picked her eyebrows and pinched her fleshy little face.


    "Well, nothing... Just feel..." speaking of this, Su Rourou''s heart trembled slightly. "I think you''re really good."


    The last few words she said were very light, very light, and fell on his heart like a feather.


    Luo Yichen stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, put his chin against her forehead and whispered, "think I''m good... Then follow me all my life!"


    "Hmm..." Su rourourou buried her head in his chest and slowly put her arm around his waist.


    The sunshine temperature in autumn evening is just right, just like the temperature between them at the moment, so just right.


    The atmosphere was very good, but Luo Yichen broke it the next second.


    He lowered his voice, bit her ear in an extremely charming tone and said, "don''t forget... There are only 13 days left!"


    Su Rourou soon understood... She just didn''t understand why this guy played countdown every day recently! He thought, is it the college entrance examination?


    And did he know that she was already very nervous and nervous. Could he please stop reminding her like this every day!


    However, when it comes to this matter, she feels that she should remind him a little and not forget to prepare something.


    Originally, when she bought that suit of intimate clothes, she wanted to buy it on Taobao... However, at the thought of Taobao, where it was difficult to distinguish between true and false, she gave up.


    After all... If you accidentally buy substandard products and kill people, it won''t be fun.


    Thinking of this, she coughed softly, blushed and said, "are you ready for that... That thing?"


    "Huh?" Luo Yichen picked his eyebrows, and a funny smile hung around his mouth. He knowingly asked, "what is it?"

 Chapter 534

    Su Rourou''s face suddenly flew up with two red clouds, nervously twisted his fingers and said hesitantly: "just... Just that!"


    "Which one? How can I know if you don''t say it." Luo Yichen looked dazed, bent down and stared at her shy eyes.


    Su Rourou bit her lower lip, closed her eyes and said, "just t!"


    "Hahaha!" When Luo Yichen heard what he wanted to hear, he laughed unkindly and suddenly realized, "Oh, that''s what you said!"


    "Or what do you think?" Su Rourou glanced at him angrily. "Come on, are you ready or not?"


    "Don''t prepare. There must be hotels!" Luo Yichen put his hand in his pocket and said casually.


    "What? Hotel?" Su Rourou widened her eyes. "You mean... Are you going to a hotel on your birthday night?"


    "Yes." Luo Yichen nodded gently, fiddled with a strand of hair that fell on her chest, rolled it up and loosened it on her index finger, loosened it and rolled it up again.


    He has planned... Their first time must be in a romantic place.


    "I''ve booked a room... On the top floor of crown Entertainment City... VIP presidential suite." His voice sounded in her ear with some bewilderment. "That room is surrounded by glass, overlooking the night view of the whole city! In short, there are many surprises... I''m sure you''ll like it."


    When he said this, Su rourourou was so worried that she couldn''t wait to stay in that room for one night.


    However, she shook her head and ordered herself to get rid of the terrible idea. God, going to that room is not just to enjoy the night view


    As if she knew what she was thinking, Luo Yichen deliberately breathed in her ear: "why, can''t wait to go? Otherwise, let''s go a little earlier? I''m not very care about my birthday."


    Su Rourou''s head shook like a rattle: "no, no! It''s a birthday once a year. How can it be ahead of time!"


    Soon, she thought of another question. Her face immediately looked ugly. She poked Luo Yichen in the chest and said, "no, Luo Yichen! How do you know that the hotel is ready for that thing! Have you been with anyone behind my back?"


    Hearing her funny and lovely question, Luo Yichen couldn''t help laughing.


    He grabbed her finger, poked him in the chest, looked at her for a moment and said, "idiot! I said, my first time is yours, and every time after that is yours. If you don''t believe it, you can come and test it yourself."


    "You think so! I don''t want it!" Su Rourou drew back her fingers and turned away with her back to him, with two flushes on her face.


    Luo Yichen immediately hugged her shoulder from behind, put his chin in her neck socket and said word by word, "everything has me. You don''t need to worry about anything. I''ve arranged everything."


    After that, he added: "in fact, I bought that thing, and I don''t trust the quality in the hotel."


    "What? When did you buy it?" Su Rourou is a little surprised. After all, they are almost tired of being together from morning to night. Where does he have time to buy that thing.


    "Stupid, I bought it long ago." Luo Yichen''s mouth hung a slightly treacherous smile.

 Chapter 535

    He wouldn''t tell her that since he moved here, he has always kept this necessity at the bottom of the bedside table in case of emergency.


    Usually, everything he does is under his control, but when he is facing her, he is not sure at all.


    His proud self-control collapsed in front of her. In fact, Su rourourou is right in saying that he doesn''t need to seduce... Because he wants to throw her down and swallow her up anytime and anywhere.


    Su Rourou was too ashamed to lift her head, but she couldn''t help asking, "very early? How early is it?"


    She just wanted to know when Luo Yichen, a big tailed wolf, began to keep this mind.


    "On the day I fell in love with you, I bought it and thought I would use it with you in the future." Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes flashed, and a joking smile hung around his mouth.


    "Despicable, obscene, shameless!" Su Rourou stared at him coyly. At that time... They were still minors, okay!


    "Why, is that mean, obscene and shameless?" Luo Yichen pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled more and more evil, "by the way, I forgot to tell you... I bought strawberry flavor."


    "Why did you tell me so much!" Su Rourou almost vomited blood because of his anger.


    How much he likes strawberries! This kind of thing, also want to buy strawberry flavor? And what did he tell her! Make the atmosphere so ambiguous now


    "Besides, I bought many boxes... Why don''t you open one box and try it tonight?" Luo Yichen liked her shy appearance. Her white skin was red, like a little white rabbit. He couldn''t help but want to continue bullying.


    "I thank you! No need!" Su Rourou quickly broke free from his arms. She was afraid that if she was one step later, she would be carried up by him and thrown onto the big bed in the room.


    "I''m going to read CET-4! I won''t tell you! Hum..." she left this sentence and ran to the direction of the study.


    Of course, Luo Yichen closely followed her all the way, and they entered the study one by one.


    It was not easy to remove the ambiguous atmosphere, because something immediately... Heated up in an instant.


    At the moment Su rourourou took out her CET-4 test paper, two colorful small discs slipped from it and gently fell on the solid wood floor.


    Su Rourou didn''t care much at first, but when she squatted down to pick it up, the whole person was stunned!


    God, on the cover of the colorful disc, there are two men and women who wear little or almost nothing. It''s usually not a good thing for men and women who wear so little to hold together.


    In her heart, 10000 grass and mud horses rushed by and squeezed out three words from her teeth: "he, Xiao, Jie!"


    Yes, he Xiaojie must have done it! She has clearly refused her "kindness". Why does she insist on stuffing this thing into her schoolbag?


    Just plug it. Why are you stuck in the test paper! It''s good that she''s at home. If she takes this thing out in the study room, she''ll have no face to see people in her life!


    In her ear, Luo Yichen''s low, dull voice sounded, like it came from the distant night, with strong penetration, directly through her blank brain.


    "Idiot, so you... Always wanted to."

 Chapter 536

    Su Rourou''s back suddenly stiffened, and she couldn''t even laugh: "it''s not my thing, it''s... He Xiaojie put it in without my permission."


    Although she knew her explanation was pale and weak, she decided to try it. But obviously Luo Yichen didn''t believe it.


    He stretched out his slender finger, took out the two chapters of the CD from her hand, and rotated it between his two fingers.


    Then, he said with a clear mouth: "it''s all right, I understand, I understand everything. Otherwise, let''s watch it together tonight and warm it up? It''s faster to start at that time?"


    Su Rourou couldn''t laugh. At this time, she couldn''t even cry.


    "I thank you. I don''t need to watch it! I don''t want to watch it with you!" As she spoke, she took out her English textbook and test paper and sat down at her desk. "Ignore you. I''ll read well."


    A glimmer of disappointment flashed in Luo Yichen''s Feng eyes. When she was still very cooperative, she sat down beside her.


    He held his chin in one hand and a black pen in the other, rotating at his fingertips, and his eyes fell on Su Rou''s quiet side face.


    It''s okay. He doesn''t mind waiting a few more days. At that time, he will get it back with interest!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Finally, Luo Yichen''s birthday came in his daily countdown.


    Su Rourou''s mood is very complicated. She is nervous and looking forward to relief... Because Luo Yichen, a great pervert, used to count down in days, but in the last few days... It has been in hours.


    If she goes on like this, she will go crazy! Why don''t you... Die early and be reborn early!


    On that day, Su rourourou shut herself in the bathroom early in the morning and tried on the one she bought online like a thief... It is said to be an adjustable cute with gathering function.


    Of course, this little cute is definitely more than adjusting this effect. At the same time, it is cute with a little sexy, but also with some teasing in sexy


    Most importantly, it is still bandaged. As long as you gently pull it, it will be like a transparent butterfly wing falling with the wind


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Su rourourou was as ashamed as a cooked crayfish. She covered her warm face with her hand. In her clear eyes on weekdays, she had a little expectation and... Uneasiness.


    All day long, she was absent-minded... She didn''t listen to a word of what the teacher said in class. Her mind was full of all kinds of dog blood scenes that might happen in the evening, interrupting their plans.


    For example, the police suddenly pushed the door and burst in, took the license plate and said to them, "we''re here to eliminate pornography! Let''s all squat in the corner!"


    For another example, a strange man went to the wrong room. Of course, the man must be the domineering president of evil spirit. He would tear off his tie and say to her, "good! I like the woman they prepared for me this time!"


    Su Rourou grabbed her hair and kept shaking her head: she felt that she was really hopeless


    Secretly glanced at Luo Yichen who was listening attentively. His calm eyes were no different from peace


    In my heart, there is some imbalance. Why does she feel uneasy here alone while he is so calm? I''m still in the mood to take notes! She can''t even hear a word!


    Thinking of this, she angrily took out the pen and notebook in his hand: "don''t copy!"


    She has a hard time, and he can''t think of it!


    In fact, she doesn''t know. Luo Yichen doesn''t even know what he wrote. In his mind, all he thought was that she would belong to him completely in a few hours!

 Chapter 537

    The coffee shop with elegant environment is surrounded by lyrical piano music


    On the window seat, a boy with thick eyebrows and big eyes propped his chin and looked at the pedestrians coming and going outside the glass window. His eyes were quiet and dull.


    Until, opposite him, a tall and straight boy sat down.


    "Hey, Ke Shaoze! What are you staring at and pretending to be melancholy?" Hou Xiaofeng picked up the menu on the table and looked at it, contemptuously spitting, "I didn''t expect you to be more and more able to pretend Bi after so many years of absence!"


    "Hou Xiaofeng!" Ke Shaoze took back his sight on the road in the distance, grabbed the menu in his hand, knocked it hard on his head, "what''s your special? That''s the first thing you said when you saw me?"


    At least, should he be polite and polite?


    For example: these years, I''m not with you. How are you doing?


    Another example: you... Still don''t seem to have changed much, just like you were.


    However, probably because of the deep friendship, it seems natural to directly ignore those polite hypocrisy.


    Hou Xiaofeng covered his head and said, "Ke Shaoze, don''t knock me into a concussion! I haven''t been in love or made a girlfriend yet! My life is not complete enough!"


    Speaking of this, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising slightly, and he thought of a very lovely girl in his heart.


    Seeing his appearance of being beaten and giggling at the same time, Ke Shaoze, as a person from the past, immediately smelled the breath of Jian love.


    "You... Don''t like any girl? To be honest, you haven''t found a girlfriend for so many years?"


    Hou Xiaofeng gave him a shy look, bowed his head and said, "I hate it. You know, people always like you... People have been waiting for you..."


    "Evil......" Ke Shaoze obviously hasn''t eaten yet, but his stomach has been turned upside down for a while. "Enough! If you talk like this again, be careful I''ll beat you!"


    Just at this time, the waiter brought coffee and dessert.


    While stirring the coffee in the cup, Hou Xiaofeng secretly observed the expression on his face through the dense water vapor.


    Ke Shaoze suddenly became silent and continued to stare at the pedestrians coming and going out of the glass window in a daze.


    "Hey, I said Ke Shaoze! You spent thousands of yuan on the ticket. Shouldn''t you go back just to meet me and talk with me?" Hou Xiaofeng finally broke the silence.


    "Don''t let you think?" Ke Shaoze raised his eyebrows at him, and a trace of loss flashed in his eyes.


    Hou Xiaofeng naturally saw his loneliness in his eyes. After eating a dessert, he suddenly lowered his voice and approached him and said, "you... Don''t want to see brother Rou?"


    Ke Shaoze''s expression was instantly stiff... In fact, how could he not want to see her. The first sum of money he saved after working hard was used to book air tickets without hesitation.


    He... Came back to see her. However, he did not have the courage to find her.


    Because they have made it very clear before, in the future... Contact as little as possible.


    So he came to her city and her university... But he didn''t dare to find her.


    He thought that as long as he walked quietly in the campus she had walked through and felt that she was not far away from him... His heart, which had always been in hibernation, would slowly wake up.

 Chapter 538

    "No, I don''t want to disturb them." He withdrew his eyes from the distance, took a sip of the coffee on the table.


    Hou Xiaofeng grabbed the coffee in his hand, smashed the cup heavily on the table and said, "Ke Shaoze, I say... You''re still not a man? Dare you say that you didn''t come back to see brother Rou this time?"


    Ke Shaoze glared at him fiercely. At this time, he just wanted to give him a word - people are hard!


    But obviously, Hou Xiaofeng, the No. 1 bad friend, is best at exposing his scars and exposing his bloody wounds in broad daylight.


    Ke Shaoze didn''t speak. He just hung his head and unconsciously rotated the mobile phone in his hand. The screensaver of the mobile phone screen is still the one taken by Su Rourou during her outing


    The girl in the picture has bright eyes like stars, and her pink puffy skirt makes her look like an elf falling into the world.


    Hou Xiaofeng sighed, shook his head and said, "let me arrange everything!"


    Then he took out his mobile phone and called he Xiaojie first. I don''t know why. Although he quarreled with he Xiaojie as soon as they met, they seemed to be familiar with each other.


    Originally, he had a better relationship with Su Rourou at first, but I don''t know when he became more familiar with he Xiaojie.


    On the phone, he Xiaojie''s angry voice came: "Hou Xiaofeng, say something quickly and let it go!"


    "He Xiaojie, I say you are not a woman anymore. Can you speak a little more politely?" Hou Xiaofeng frowned tightly.


    He Xiaojie obviously didn''t buy it, and her tone was even more impatient: "I said, you said no? Don''t say I hung up!"


    "Wait! Wait!" Hou Xiaofeng has some internal injuries in his heart. He Xiaojie is a heartless woman. At least he saved her. That''s how she treats her life-saving benefactor?


    "Come on, give you two minutes!" He Xiaojie really looked at the time on her mobile phone and started timing.


    Hearing what she said, Hou Xiaofeng was a little worried and hurriedly said to the point: "well, Ke Shaoze has returned to China... Let''s all come out to get together at H University! After all... It''s not easy to return home once!"


    "Ke Shaoze...?" He Xiaojie mumbled the name again, "when did he come back?"


    "Just arrived late last night." Hou Xiaofeng wanted to say when he came back. It''s none of your business! However, he Xiaojie continued to be patient and ordered the most important sentence: "remember... Brother Rou must come together!"


    Hearing this sentence, he Xiaojie cut into the microphone angrily: "I see!"


    She knew Hou Xiaofeng didn''t want to see her, but... For the sake of Ke Shaoze''s poor past and his rare return to the country... She reluctantly informed Rourou!


    Of course, we must inform Luo Yichen in front of her, otherwise Luo Yichen will have to peel her skin when something happens!


    Thinking of this, she dialed Su rourourou''s phone with some uneasiness.


    At that time, Su rourourou and Luo Yichen were walking towards the school gate hand in hand. Although they usually hold hands like this, but... Today, a layer of sweat came out of their palms and their faces were red.


    Because the place they are going to is a place called a hotel.


    (for babies who are running out of book money, watch the book money delivery activity at the top of the comment area.)

 Chapter 539

    After receiving the call from he Xiaojie, Su rourourou was stunned.


    "What, you said Ke Shaoze is back? You want to organize a classmate party?" Because she was too surprised, her volume was a little loud, and she repeated what he Xiaojie said.


    Luo Yichen''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and a pair of Phoenix eyes full of joy suddenly became gloomy. Ke Shaoze, a haunted fellow, doesn''t come back early or late. He has to wait until his birthday or when he wants to eat her. What''s his intention?


    "But today is Luo Yichen''s birthday..." Su Rou looked at Luo Yichen uneasily. When her eyes touched his cold eyes, the whole person couldn''t help shaking.


    "Oh, please! There''s no conflict on your birthday! Let''s just get together. In the evening, you two go back and close the door and live as you want!"


    "This..."


    After hanging up the phone, Su rourourou looked at Luo Yichen in some embarrassment. Her small facial features were crowded into a ball: "Luo Yichen, what should I do? They both let us go..."


    Luo Yichen''s eyebrows moved, as if thinking about something, and then said in a deep voice: "then... Let''s go! Let''s show up and leave early."


    Although he was unwilling to let her see him on such a special day. But... Ke Shaoze hasn''t returned home for so many years. It''s rare to come back. All his classmates have gone, and they can''t be absent.


    He still knows the basic truth of being a man.


    So he tightened Su Rourou''s hand and took her to the other direction.


    "Luo Yichen... Aren''t you angry?" Su Rourou still can''t let go. After all, Luo Yichen has done many things like "duplicity".


    "As I said, I believe you." Luo Yichen''s eyes looked straight ahead, with some firmness and trust.


    Su Rourou felt a warm current in her heart and took the initiative to ring his waist... They snuggled together and came to the box of a hotel mentioned by Hou Xiaofeng.


    The box was already full. He Xiaojie, Xie Xiaoqiu and even LAN Xier came. In fact, except Hou Xiaofeng, the relationship between several people present and Ke Shaoze is very general.


    But "classmate" is such a magical word. Maybe the two students who didn''t meet too much in those years met again in the vast crowd many years later, but they had an inexplicable closeness and nostalgia for each other. Maybe I just miss the green years I went through together


    At the moment Su rourourou opened the door, she hit Ke Shaoze''s eyes as beautiful as a comic boy.


    For so many years, his appearance has not changed too much, but his temperament is a little mature and stable, and there is no shadow of the rebellious boy at the beginning.


    In Ke Shaoze''s eyes, there was also a moment of surprise... And ecstasy hidden in the depths. However, when his eyes fell on the slender figure behind her, it soon faded down.


    "Brother Rou, you''re here." He tried to make his voice sound less trembling, and tried to make his voice sound like talking to an ordinary classmate.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time..." Su Rourou smiled at him quietly, and then walked slowly inside.


    "Yo, brother Rou! Sit here, sit here!" Hou Xiaofeng stood up, enthusiastically pulled out an empty seat beside Ke Shaoze and made a "please" gesture to Su Rourou.

 Chapter 540

    Ke Shaoze''s whole body was a little stiff. He lowered his eyes and didn''t dare to see the expression on Su Rourou''s face at the moment. He was more afraid to hear her refusal.


    Su Rourou looked at Luo Yichen and saw that he was paralyzed and dignified... He thought he would sit down in the empty seat, but he didn''t.


    Luo Yichen just picked up Hou Xiaofeng''s collar without saying a word and threw him out directly. Then he sat down in Hou Xiaofeng''s position... That position is next to Su Rourou.


    Seeing that Luo Yichen had taken his seat, Su Rourou sat down magnanimously.


    Hou Xiaofeng struggled to get up from the ground, pointed to Luo Yichen''s light back and said, "Luo Yichen! You... You''re cruel!"


    Then he trimmed his collar and walked towards the only empty seat, which was next to he Xiaojie.


    Hou Xiaofeng just sat down and immediately felt a little crowded. He said to he Xiaojie, "Hey, he Xiaojie, can you move a little next to it?"


    He Xiaojie looked at Xie Xiaoqiu, who was sitting on her right. She was almost squeezed to death, so she said to Hou Xiaofeng, "are you bored with Hou Xiaofeng? Don''t you see there''s no space?"


    Hou Xiaofeng looked at her contemptuously, then smiled and said nothing.


    He Xiaojie was angered by his meaningful smile, poked him in the arm and said, "Hou Xiaofeng, what do you mean? Make it clear to me!"


    "What do I mean? I can''t laugh!"


    Seeing that the two people were going to quarrel again, Xie Xiaoqiu grabbed he Xiaojie''s arm and whispered, "Xiaojie, it''s Ke Shaoze''s reception banquet for a few days. Can you say less?"


    They then shut up and watched the waiter bring up the exquisite and delicious dishes.


    As a senior foodie, Su rourourou naturally moved her chopsticks first... Watching her eat heartily, everyone''s appetite was aroused.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was very harmonious - until Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze''s chopsticks fell on a piece of sweet and sour fish fillet at the same time.


    In fact, there were many sweet and sour fish fillets in that bowl at that time, but somehow they fell in love with the same pitifully small fish fillets.


    Not only that, they also stubbornly stretched out their chopsticks, and no one wanted to give in. The sight of the two men turned into invisible blades, sparking bursts of sparks in the air and starting a war without gunsmoke.


    "This fish is mine..." Luo Yichen said coldly.


    "It''s mine." Ke Shaoze raised his eyebrows.


    The two bitter rivals who fought for blood and blood in those years have been working harder secretly after many years. The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward, and everyone''s eyes fell on their chopsticks and... Su Rourou''s face.


    Su Rourou coughed shyly and said, "can you give me that fish?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the chopsticks of the two people moved away quickly at the same time. However, Luo Yichen''s chopsticks fell down again, picked up the fish and handed it to Su Rourou''s lips: "ah."


    Su Rourou looked at the crowd in some embarrassment, and then looked at the fish right beside her mouth. It was neither eating nor not eating.


    Ke Shaoze''s thin lips closed tightly into a straight line, and his hand holding chopsticks clenched hard, making the chopsticks in his hand almost deformed.

 Chapter 541

    Finally, under Luo Yichen''s sharp eyes like a blade, Su rourourou had to slowly open her small mouth and swallow the fish fillet into her stomach.


    They all bowed their heads to eat and dared not look at their dog abuse, let alone the sad expression on Ke Shaoze''s face.


    At this time, their thoughts are the same: how can Ke Shaoze think of it? He spent so much money to fly back, just deliberately looking for abuse.


    In order to ease the atmosphere, everyone asked Ke Shaoze questions in the form of a reporter''s interview, concerned about how he spent these years in Japan.


    Halfway through the meal, Hou Xiaofeng found that he Xiaojie''s food today was very gentle, almost to the point of chewing and swallowing slowly.


    And just at the beginning of serving, she didn''t rush to grab it as usual. Although her eyes showed an extreme desire for food, and her chopsticks were ready to move... However, as long as she thought of the appointment with "fengfengdian", she just endured it again.


    Seeing her tangled face, Hou Xiaofeng naturally wanted to seize the opportunity to make fun of her.


    "Oh, he Xiaojie... You shouldn''t, are you still losing weight?"


    He Xiaojie glanced at him angrily: "what''s your business whether I lose weight or not?"


    Hou Xiaofeng angrily touched his nose and didn''t say a word. Just... He kept looking at his cell phone, as if waiting for someone''s information.


    He Xiaojie, too, glanced at her mobile phone from time to time, as if she was afraid of missing something.


    However, to their disappointment, their mobile phones were quiet and there was no movement at all.


    Hou Xiaofeng felt a little bored, so he rang the service bell and called a few bottles of red wine. That forthright manner, just like he is the guest today.


    College is no better than high school. It''s almost normal to have a little wine at dinner. Hou Xiaofeng politely filled the wine glasses in front of the people one by one. When she came to Su Rourou''s face, she was blocked by Luo Yichen''s big hand.


    "She can''t drink tonight." His tone was cold, but his eyes were ambiguous.


    If you can''t drink, you can''t drink. What do you mean... You can''t drink tonight? This... Is a little imaginative? All the adults in a room have made up this picture automatically. Especially Ke Shaoze


    His face grew paler and paler. He really felt that he was cheap and came back to abuse! Originally, I just wanted to see her at a glance. But... Seeing the picture of their love, his heart hurt.


    For some things, it''s better to be out of sight. In fact, he had heard Hou Xiaofeng say how they abused dogs in school, but even if he said it in more detail... It couldn''t compare with the pain brought by seeing it with his own eyes.


    Ke Shaoze dropped his lonely eyes and fell on the red wine glass in front of him. So... Let''s get Luo Yichen drunk! In this way, even if Su Rourou is sober, it is useless.


    Although he also felt that he had done a lot of such actions, they had been together for so long, maybe what should have happened had happened long ago. If it doesn''t happen, it will happen sooner or later.


    However, he just didn''t want to know that at a certain moment, they two


    "Luo Yichen, how about three drinks in a row?" Ke Shaoze stopped his chopsticks and picked up the red wine glass in front of him. "Of course, if you can''t drink so much, I won''t force it. It''s not impossible for me to drink three and one."


    With that, he took a provocative look at Luo Yichen and drank the red wine in his hand. After three drinks in a row, he turned the glass in the air with the mouth down.


    A small drop of red wine left at the bottom of the glass flows down the edge of the glass and drops on the white tablecloth, fainting and dyeing a small purplish red flower.

 Chapter 542

    He had just finished drinking. Luo Yichen also picked up the red wine glass, and his slender fingers gracefully dragged the bottom of the glass.


    "I respect you too. I wish you a pleasant journey back to Japan." Although he was saying "Bon Voyage", everyone recognized the gnashing of teeth in his tone.


    Besides, Ke Shaoze didn''t say when he would go back, okay? He''s starting to rush? The most important thing is, have a nice flight. Is that really good?


    With that, his eyes narrowed slightly. Feng''s eyes sank and snapped his fingers at the waiter behind him: "bring me five red wine glasses!"


    As if he was competing with Ke Shaoze, he drank all the five glasses of red wine in front of him in one breath, and a layer of blush appeared on his white face.


    In the following time, they offered wine with "you come and I go" - or "fighting wine", which is more appropriate.


    The reason for the toast is... Provocative.


    For example: men don''t drink and live like dogs


    Another example: can''t drink, no future


    While drinking, their eyes kept staring at each other. The high-voltage current from their eyes collided and stirred in the air.


    Su Rourou looked at Luo Yichen, whose face was getting redder and redder, with some worry. She opened her mouth to say something, but swallowed the words back into her stomach.


    If they continue to drink like this, will they be able to follow the original plan tonight? In fact, she is not very urgent! It''s just... If the appointment doesn''t come true, will it be a little lost?


    Well, she won''t admit that her mood for "that thing" is both expectation and fear of "being hurt".


    As if she knew what she was thinking, Luo Yichen narrowed her slightly hazy Phoenix eyes and breathed in her ear: "don''t worry, I have a good drink."


    Probably because of alcohol, his breathing was extremely hot, and her ears were also hot. As he spoke, his hot palm became dishonest, quietly put it on her thigh under the table and rubbed it one after another.


    While secretly "teasing" her, he added in a low voice: "my strength... Is very good. Don''t believe it, you try it tonight?"


    Su Rourou''s small body immediately shuddered. Although she didn''t drink, her little face was as red as blood!


    Luo Yichen, a despicable, obscene and shameless guy! There are so many people here, and Ke Shaoze is sitting next to her. He even plays liuman (not a man, but a man of liuman)!


    In order not to let the public find out her difference, Su rourourou can only secretly bite her teeth and bear the constant provocation of Luo Yichen. Occasionally, she has to smile at the public or answer the questions raised by everyone.


    What made her point most was that Luo Yichen, a dignified guy, was getting hotter and hotter under the table, but his expression was getting more and more serious! As if nothing had happened.


    Fortunately, Ke Shaoze had drunk a little confused. A pair of beautiful eyes were covered with a layer of fog. He even raised his eyelids slowly and didn''t find Luo Yichen''s small movements.


    Seeing Su Rourou''s nervous appearance, he frequently observed Ke Shaoze''s expression. Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes sank, and her cold fingertips swam around her waist

 Chapter 543

    Good ice! Su Rourou gave a cry in her heart and glared at Luo Yichen fiercely, indicating that he had enough to stop.


    He should be glad that so many people are present now... If there are only two of them for a while, she must beat him to kneel down and sing conquest!


    A good meal is a torment. By the time the meal was over, Su Rourou''s back was already sweating.


    At the end of the meal, Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze were both drunk, with the same lax eyes and the same vain steps


    Ke Shaoze walked awkwardly to the front desk to pay the bill. The waitress looked at Luo Yichen with a smile and said, "just now the handsome man has bought the bill..."


    Ke Shaoze was slightly stunned, so he had to put away his wallet bitterly and looked at Luo Yichen with one hand on Su Rourou''s shoulder: "thank you."


    "No thanks." Luo Yichen tightened his arm and squinted at Ke Shaoze, "when are you... Going back to Japan?"


    A group of people silently black line: that''s too bad! It seems that I really want people to go back. At this time, most people will politely ask, how long have you been in China? Play a few more days!


    Ke Shaoze''s eyes fell on Su''s delicate little face, and his Adam''s Apple moved: "tomorrow... Go."


    He had wanted to stay a few more days... But now he found that it was just adding to his sadness.


    "So fast?" Su Rourou could not help but stare in surprise. In fact, she is really just a conditioned reflex. Anyone will be surprised to hear that a person just flew home yesterday and flew out tomorrow (of course, if the person is not a stewardess).


    But her surprise, in Luo Yichen''s view, had another meaning. Is she just... So reluctant to let him go back?


    A fierce look immediately shot at her, and Su rourourou hurriedly covered her mouth.


    "Why, you don''t want me?" Ke Shaoze finally "pretended to be crazy with wine" once, saying a half joking "truth", "if you keep me, I won''t go."


    Su Rourou quickly smiled awkwardly: "how dare I keep you? Your girlfriend is still waiting for you in Japan!"


    As soon as the voice fell, all the people were surprised. Hou Xiaofeng was the most surprised and injured.


    He grabbed Ke Shaoze by the neck and looked at him like a resentful woman who had been abandoned by others. "Ke Shaoze! When did you fall in love behind my back and didn''t even share this good news with me! Didn''t we agree to form a ''single front alliance''! You betrayed me and laughed it off!"


    His words were filled with righteous indignation, but in fact he felt guilty. In fact, he is also secretly in love - although it is online love.


    Luo Yichen stood quietly among a group of people. Her deep Phoenix eyes were deeper than the night, and there was a meaningful smile on her mouth.


    "When did I... Have a girlfriend?" Ke Shaoze smiled helplessly. Although he knew that Su rourourou wouldn''t care whether he had a girlfriend or not. In other words, she may also hope that she can quickly find a beloved girl


    However, there was only one person in his heart. Although that person''s side has been accompanied by another person.

 Chapter 544

    But he always believed that as long as he looked like that evening and waited for her under the same tree, he would be able to wait for her.


    After all, the future is still so long. Maybe one day she and Luo Yichen are separated, so he can... Even if he can''t wait for the result he wants, even if she and Luo Yichen have been together, he has no regrets.


    For him, she is worth waiting for him all his life.


    Hearing Ke Shaoze''s denial, Su rourourou felt her head suspiciously and looked up at Luo Yichen.


    Luo Yichen just raised her eyebrows and looked innocent.


    Su Rourou immediately understood that she had been cheated by this big belly black again! I cheated for so long! So... What did Ke Shaoze write to her?


    Although she wanted to know, there was no way to prove it. Because those letters, I don''t know when, have mysteriously disappeared.


    After everyone said goodbye, Ke Shaoze stood in place, watching the figure of Luo Yichen and Su rourourou snuggling up to each other gradually blurred in the city lights.


    Will she see him off at the airport tomorrow?


    Hou Xiaofeng stepped forward from behind and patted him on the shoulder. It was a comfort: "poor Ozawa... Let''s go, brother. Let''s have a few more drinks with you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The hotel is not far from the hotel booked by Luo Yichen. They walk slowly hand in hand all the way.


    Seeing that she was closer to her destination, Su rourourou was a little nervous and wanted to shrink back.


    She looked at Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes stained with wine and the two red tides on her white face and said tentatively, "Luo Yichen, you see you''re so drunk... Or even tonight?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Yichen had gently bitten her shoulder. The tone was extremely charming, just like the neon lights in the city, which confused her heart.


    "Tonight... I must... Get you." Luo Yichen''s breath was mixed with a little wine, which made her drunk, and the position of her heart beat suddenly.


    The night wind blew his soft hair, and his deep eyes looked at her like a hungry wolf staring at a pink white rabbit. Just one look was enough to soften her whole body.


    "Let''s go!" Luo Yichen''s pace was a little faster, as if he couldn''t wait.


    Su Rourou was led forward by him, and her heart beat like a drum, ringing in her messy mind.


    In fact, she is mentally prepared today. Last night she had been thinking about it, so that she, who had always slept soundly, suddenly woke up in the middle of the night and couldn''t sleep anymore.


    She got up with light hands and feet, looked at Luo Yichen who was sleeping soundly, and the corners of her mouth bent up slowly. Tomorrow, she will completely belong to him


    In the bright moonlight, she opened her pink diary locked in the drawer. In fact, the diary had not been moved for a long time, but that night, she wanted to write down her mood at that moment.


    There is shame, expectation... And anxiety


    [tomorrow''s me is no longer what I am today. Caterpillars will become butterflies one day... I don''t know how they will feel when they see this line of writing again many years later...] (I have to be wordy: don''t think that the man is dead again because "many years later".)


    Chinese has always been like Su rourourou taught by a PE teacher. On the eve of completing the most gorgeous transformation, it is also rare to be emotional.


    Finally, she slowly put the diary into the deepest part of the drawe

 Chapter 545

    The door of the room had just been closed. Before Su Rourou could even turn on the light, her whole body suddenly emptied


    Luo Yichen picked her up at the waist and walked eagerly towards the big bed with long legs.


    Through the bright and hazy moonlight, Su Rourou saw that it was a round big bed covered with snow-white silk bedding, which was covered with dazzling rose petals and arranged in a heart-shaped pattern.


    The room was filled with the faint fragrance of roses, and every breath was sweet.


    However, this beautiful heart-shaped pattern was instantly disturbed at the moment when Luo Yichen crushed her on the bed.


    When they fell, the air flow brought by them blew the light petals to the ground and fluttered on the white plush carpet.


    Luo Yichen irritably lifted his sweaty bangs, and then pulled open the collar of his shirt


    Suddenly, there was only heavy breathing and... Heartbeat around.


    Probably because of drinking wine, Luo Yichen''s body was very hot. His hand eagerly lifted her elegant skirt and rowed up slowly along her white slender thighs


    The silky touch from his hands made his throat a little dry. A pair of deep Phoenix eyes tightened in an instant: "soft, i... I really can''t stand it... I Miss Yao you."


    Su Rourou closed her eyes tightly, her delicate eyebrows frowned gently, and her white face was full of flushing. Her hands scratched on the sheets, and her petite body trembled slightly


    At this time, he hoped she would say good or good?


    The girl in love is like a rose with dew waiting to be picked, swinging gently in the wind. However, she still grasped the last trace of reason, put her little hand against Luo Yichen''s half open chest and said softly, "wait... Wait a minute, we haven''t taken a bath yet."


    Luo Yichen breathed and kissed her wildly: "don''t wash, I don''t want to wait for a moment..."


    "No, I want to wash! I want you to wash too!" Su Rourou insisted. Because, just drinking in the box, both of them had a strong smell of wine and shed a lot of sweat.


    Every girl attaches great importance to her first time. She doesn''t want Luo Yichen to recall after many years, only the smell of sweat on her body.


    The people under him kept protesting. Luo Yichen had to bite her teeth and loosen her, forcing down the fire in his heart.


    Well, just wash it... He endured it for so long and didn''t miss these tens of minutes. Wait, does she mean to wash with him?


    Thinking of this, the corner of his lips raised unconsciously, and then attached to her sensitive earlobe and gently teased for a while: "are you... Inviting me?"


    "What? Invite what?" Su Rourou was tickled by him. She hid behind and asked with a confused face.


    "Invite me... To wash it together?" Luo Yichen''s voice became more and more low and ambiguous. "Shall I help you Tuo drop your clothes first...? then I''ll take you in?"


    As he spoke, he began to unbutton her, skillfully and eagerly. While he was doing it, he took off his clothes by the way.


    "No... I didn''t mean that! You misunderstood!" Su Rourou hurriedly pressed his hand.


    This Luo Yichen, what are you thinking about! She doesn''t want to wash with him!

 Chapter 546

    While thinking, she took advantage of his confusion and love, got out of him, and then kicked him to the ground.


    She stood on the bed with her waist crossed and looked down at him: "what''s the hurry! Take a bath for me first!"


    With that, she jumped out of bed, walked to her bag and began to tidy up her "intimate clothes".


    Well, yes, that''s right! That''s a "war robe" she chose on Taobao for several days! She wore it for the "first time", which is very commemorative!


    If it can escape Luo Yichen''s clutches and not be torn apart by him... She must keep it well.


    In the bathroom, the sound of water was already ringing. The big tail wolf reluctantly soaked in the bathtub and brushed himself from head to foot and from inside to outside according to the instructions of the little white rabbit.


    I''ve never heard that the big gray wolf has to take a bath before eating the little white rabbit. Usually, it should be the little white rabbit who takes a bath?


    After he came out of the bathroom, Su Rourou immediately went in with her head down and her laundry. Before closing the door, she poked out a small head and warned fiercely, "don''t peek!"


    Luo Yichen picked an eyebrow at her, and the meaning was very clear: I''ve seen it all. Is there still such a thing as peeking? And even if he wants to see it, he will definitely look at it openly!


    In fact, before coming today, Su rourourou had secretly done deep skin care, removing dead skin and maintaining god horse.


    Soaking in the bathtub, she washed herself carefully to ensure that every pore on her body was fresh and clean.


    After coming out of the bathtub, she slowly picked up the set of "war robes" and put them on her body one by one.


    This "war robe" has less cloth when you look at it and less cloth when you wear it. She began to doubt whether she had bought such a style because her head had been pinched by the door. It''s better to tie a few cloth strips by yourself


    Of course, the most important thing is that the shopkeeper also bought one for one, and presented a Tulle outside... It was a layer of red transparent tulle, made into a shawl, and the length was just enough to cover her warped tun.


    So people often say that wearing a little is more Xing than not wearing it. After wearing this layer of gauze, the original underwear looks more attractive


    Even Su Rourou looked at herself in the mirror and blushed. She began to imagine in her mind how Luo Yichen would react when she looked at herself.


    Outside the door, Luo Yichen knocked: "idiot... Why did you wash for so long? Are you ready?"


    He even began to wonder if she had fainted in the bathroom? At this critical moment, he doesn''t want such a bloody accident.


    In short, tonight... She must be his woman!


    The door was slowly opened from the inside. A burst of thick water vapor floated from the crack of the door, mixed with the faint fragrance of shower gel.


    Then, Luo Yichen''s eyes straightened, and his dark eyes looked at the people who came out slowly from a piece of water vapor.


    Su Rourou lowered her head and dared not look into his eyes. She was very uneasy in her heart. She has never worn such sexy clothes and is uncomfortable all over.

 Chapter 547

    But the manager of Taobao told her that as long as she wore this "war robe", everyone who was a man would be bleeding.


    But she forgot another important fact - Luo Yichen, who didn''t need to be seduced at all.


    Su Rourou''s white little face showed a faint red. Against the background of her clothes, she looked like a shy flower, fluttering in his heart.


    The skin on her body was whiter and smoother than the skin on her face. It was revealed from the thin red gauze, which was even more charming.


    Luo Yichen''s eyes slid gently along her face and landed on her white neck. Then, unconsciously, he went down again and landed on the looming black and red inside.


    "Are you dressed like this to seduce me?" His voice was low and dull, coming out of his chest like a dull thunder across the night sky, which made Su Rourou tremble gently.


    He stretched out his slender finger, raised her chin and forced her to look into her eyes: "if you want to seduce me, congratulations... You succeeded!"


    As soon as the words fell, he carried her on his shoulder and strode towards the round big bed. Then he threw her on the bed and covered her whole body.


    The soft big bed is sunken in an obvious arc and gently shakes with their actions.


    Luo Yichen''s eyes flashed, and she slowly extended her hand... When Su rourourou thought he would take off her coat one by one with great tenderness, she only heard the sound of "stabbing" in the room


    When Su Rourou opened her eyes again, the red gauze clothes on her body had instantly become fragments


    "This is obviously for tearing, not for taking off." A big tailed wolf said plausibly.


    Then, in the red debris all over the sky, the big tail wolf lowered his head and stared deeply at the little white rabbit lying under him.


    Her exquisite curve was fully displayed in front of him. The only pieces of cloth, on the contrary, made her more charming and attractive.


    Su Rourou was so embarrassed by his thirsty sight that she didn''t know where to look, even her hands.


    "Don''t... don''t keep looking at me like this." She turned her head to one side and didn''t dare to look at him with his burning eyes. She was afraid that once she looked at him, the sky thunder would hook the earth fire and get out of control.


    As she spoke, she tried to stretch out her hand to block her body, but she was pressed by Luo Yichen. He hooked his lips, looked at her shy appearance with satisfaction, and said in a dumb voice, "let me have a good look at you... Do you know that you are really beautiful."


    His little strawberries have finally grown and matured. She used to be lovely and simple. And now she, I do not know when has gradually faded the original green and astringent, always inadvertently showing a trace of charm and tantalizing.


    He believed that in a few years, she would make him more addicted.


    Of course, there is another part of her "growing up"


    Thinking so, his eyes unconsciously moved to the white place tightly wrapped by red and black


    Su Rou wriggled uneasily and glanced at Luo Yichen secretly.


    I saw him still motionless, a pair of deep eyes like black Zhuo stone, motionless looking at himself

 Chapter 548

    She waited for a long time, but Luo Yichen just looked at her and outlined every line on her from head to foot


    At a certain moment, she really felt that... Although he hadn''t started to polish her Bo, under such eyes, she was no different from Chuan.


    "Have you... Have you seen enough?" She finally couldn''t help it any more. She blushed and whispered.


    In fact, her heart is roaring: do you want to start! My clothes are tuo gone. What do you mean by looking like this!


    Luo Yichen showed a funny and charming smile, and there was an unstoppable smile in the depths of his eyes. The bedside lamp emits an ambiguous light, which is reflected in his dark pupil and reflects bursts of brilliance.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you wait?" He stretched out his hand, straightened her little head tilted to one side, and then locked her eyes firmly. "Today is my birthday... Shouldn''t you take the initiative occasionally?"


    Su Rourou immediately understood. Luo Yichen said so much nonsense. In fact, it was just a few simple and rude words: hold your tongue! Kiss me!


    Being looked at by such eyes, her little heart fluttered, like a restless rabbit in it.


    Finally, she bit her teeth and put her hand around his neck... Then, with a little force, she pulled his head down a bit to make him closer to herself.


    "Happy Birthday!" She closed her eyes, slowly raised her chin and handed her lips up


    After touching the soft lip flap, she stretched out the tip of her small tongue, first depicting his perfect lip shape again and again, and then, like a clever little snake, got into his warm mouth and picked up his she tip.


    Luo Yichen''s hand was on her side, and her fingers unconsciously shook it up, as if trying to bear something. Being seduced by her, he really wanted to go straight to the subject immediately


    However, thinking that this was their first time, he should be gentle... So he danced with her with her warm she tip in accordance with her rhythm.


    For a time, the indoor temperature continued to rise, and a layer of fine sweat intertwined them.


    Luo Yichen suddenly left her lips a little and gasped: "idiot, I want you... To help me Tuo dress."


    As he spoke, he pulled up her little hand and put it on the casually tied belt around his waist. His eyes were full of eagerness and longing.


    Su Rourou''s heart trembled violently, and then carefully pulled open the loose knot... Then the collar of his pajamas opened, revealing his strong and tight muscles.


    Her weak boneless little hand slowly went up along the lines of the muscle, stroked his broad shoulder and gently pushed it


    In the whole process, Luo Yichen kept looking at her, and her Adam''s apple kept rolling. At the moment when his pajamas slipped, he finally couldn''t help but lower his head and kissed the lips as delicate as roses again.


    While kissing, his hot big hand swam on her and stroked her delicate and smooth skin


    Finally, I came to her neck and pulled it gently


    (for the list of lucky readers on national day, please see what the author has to say)

 Chapter 549

    With the light fall of the cloth, her beautiful beauty Qu was displayed in front of him, which ignited bursts of flames in his body.


    Before Su Rourou reached out to block it, he quickly lowered his head and pressed her hands on both sides of his body.


    In the room with ambiguous lights, their clothes are scattered on the ground at random... Once they meet, they win countless people in the world.


    Su Rourou feels that she has become an immortal and floated to the clouds. Every step is like stepping on Cotton


    Finally, before the last moment came, when they removed all the cover and met honestly, Luo Yichen asked symbolically, "idiot, i... can I?"


    Really just ask symbolically, because no matter whether she says yes or no, the result is the same! This time, even if there is a sudden earthquake or flash flood, he must... Get her!


    Su Rourou glanced at him angrily, pouted and said, "you... You ask so many... What are you doing... Uh huh..."


    The big tail wolf stopped hesitating and was ecstatic and ready to go straight to the theme... But... He was stunned


    Su Rourou closed her eyes tightly and waited for a long time. The pain in her imagination didn''t come. On the contrary, there seems to be something strange pouring out


    A bad feeling suddenly came to her mind. A slogan flew over the sky: have you started? It''s over


    Does Luo Yichen... Have difficulties to hide? God, it''s really not allowed to have too perfect human beings!


    "Idiot, you... Why are you here at this time?" Luo Yichen''s voice, with Yu discontent helpless!


    Su Rourou breathed a sigh of relief. Was it her problem? Fortunately, Luo Yichen of her family is still good.


    She sat up somewhat embarrassed and came to find a pool of bright red blood on the white sheet.


    "Ah!" She quickly covered her face and blew into the bathroom like a typhoon.


    Luo Yichen looked at the bright red on the bed that complemented the rose petals and fell powerlessly on the bed. God, he always remembers the good days of this idiot! How could it happen that this time, it was ahead of schedule!


    Listening to the sound of water splashing in the bathroom, he painfully closed his eyes and fidgeted his hair... The fire in his body is expected to be extinguished by taking a cold bath. This is his 19th birthday. Can you stop living as usual?


    At this moment, he really wanted to ask: who is the hardest person in the world?


    He turned over and over painfully in bed. At last, a light flashed in his mind: but maybe... Something else?


    Soon, the big tail wolf implemented his evil idea and threw the little white rabbit out of the bath on the bed again.


    Su Rourou stared at him with frightened eyes: "Luo Yichen, I''ve come to my great aunt, you... What else do you want!"


    Luo Yichen smiled and said in a low voice, "help me... You know."


    Su Rourou shuddered: she remembered that he had said that to herself the last time in the bathroom. She instantly understood his sinister intentions


    "No!" She resolutely refused, "do it yourself, have plenty of food and clothing!"


    The big tail wolf suddenly turned into a little loyal dog. His eyes were full of begging, so he almost didn''t wag his tail... He said with his mouth: "rourourou, today... But people''s 19th birthday, you won''t be so cruel to me, will you? People hold it so hard..."

 Chapter 550

    When the early morning sunshine poured into the white round big bed, the two people on the bed still snuggled closely together. Su Rourou''s small head rested on Luo Yichen''s arm, smashed his mouth vaguely, rubbed his small face on his arm, looking for a more comfortable position.


    Luo Yichen''s whole arm was numb, but looking at her sleeping soundly, she couldn''t bear to move for fear of waking her up.


    He looked at the person in his arms with the corners of his mouth and kept stroking a wisp of broken hair falling on her cheek. The scene of last night came to mind... It turned out that this idiot can also be very enthusiastic and active.


    Although he couldn''t eat her last night, he felt... It''s not far from that moment.


    At this time, Su rourourou''s mobile phone rang. It was Ke Shaoze.


    "Brother Rou... Won''t you come and see me off today?" When he said this, there was infinite loss in his tone.


    Luo Yichen cleared his throat: "sorry, she''s still sleeping... Last night, she was too tired."


    He deliberately put the stress on the word "too tired" and hung up the phone. Only Ke Shaoze was left at the other end of the phone. His whole body gradually stiffened and slowly turned into a sculpture


    Half an hour later, Su rourourou finally slowly opened her eyes.


    "Pig, you finally wake up." Luo Yichen moved his unconscious arm and pinched her pink nose with his other hand.


    "Ah!" Su Rourou slapped her forehead and remembered a very important thing, "I forgot to give you your birthday present!"


    As she spoke, she quickly turned out of bed, took out a heart-shaped box with strawberry dots on a red background from her handbag and handed it to Luo Yichen.


    "Why, is there... A ring in here?" Luo Yichen''s eyes fell on the small box and chuckled in a good mood, "you... Are you proposing to me?"


    Su Rourou spat out her tongue at him: "you think beautifully!"


    Luo Yichen gently opened the box, and a pair of Dark Phoenix eyes immediately became deeper, as if a warm current gushed out of his heart.


    Lying on the black velvet cloth are two black leather couple necklaces. Hanging under the necklace is... The first button he gave her school uniform and the first button she gave him on the night of the end of the college entrance examination


    The little golden button, lying quietly in the box, shines brightly in the bright morning sun.


    Seeing that he had been silent, Su rourourou thought that the young master didn''t think the gift was valuable enough, and quickly explained: "I just think... You don''t lack anything. It''s meaningless for me to buy any famous brand for you. However, these two necklaces, I..."


    "Idiot, thank you. I like it very much."


    He interrupted her before she had finished speaking. Followed by a kiss on the forehead.


    Luo Yichen stretched out her slender white hand, picked up the necklace with Su Rourou''s school uniform button, smiled and said to her, "what are you doing? Help me put it on!"


    "Oh!" Su softly avoid leaning to either side, and carefully hung the necklace around his neck, and finally adjusted the position of the small button to let it be placed impartially in his heart.


    Luo Yichen rubbed her disheveled hair, then picked up another necklace, bent down and hung it gently on her neck.


    "In the future, we will always hang this necklace..." his voice sounded in her ear.


    Su Rourou touched the small button on her neck, looked at the small button on Luo Yichen''s chest and nodded solemnly.


    She has used this necklace to encircle his people and his heart.


    Of course, he is the same

 Chapter 551

    LAN Xier walked on the overpass in front of the school... She planned to go to a bakery outside the school and buy some small bread for breakfast the next day.


    After drinking too much last night, she slept in a deep sleep and didn''t get up until noon. When I woke up, I had a terrible headache and felt like someone had cut a big hole with an axe.


    The cell phone in the bag rang. It was Li Tianwei.


    "Xi''er, why didn''t you answer my phone last night? Is there something wrong?" His gentle voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Nothing, just Ke Shaoze came back. Several students got together and had more drinks." LAN Xier shook her head while rubbing her temples, trying to wake herself up.


    At this time, a sneaky shadow suddenly pushed her, quickly grabbed her mobile phone and bag, and rushed to the other end of the overpass.


    LAN Xi''er was stunned for several seconds before he reacted. He ran and shouted, "someone robbed! Someone robbed!"


    However, the pedestrians on the road just glanced one after another, and no one was willing to help her. Nowadays, most people know the truth of protecting themselves. Chasing a thief for an irrelevant person... Only the silly white sweet heroine in the TV series can do it.


    Who doesn''t know how arrogant the thieves are now? They don''t say robbery in broad daylight. If you''re in a bad mood, I''ll give you some knives.


    Seeing the furtive figure farther and farther away, LAN Xier was almost desperate! Although there was not much money in that bag, she had all her certificates, bank cards and student cards! It will take her several days just to make up these!


    Just as she was about to cry without tears, a strong figure suddenly appeared in the crowd, shuttling like lightning, chasing after the dark figure.


    LAN Xi''er was stunned: that figure seems familiar... Tang Yu?


    When she recovered, Tang Yu had come towards her from the other end of the overpass.


    His forehead was full of sweat. His fashionable and avant-garde hair had completely lost its original shape and was stuck on his forehead.


    But the sun hit him and made his sweat shine.


    LAN Xi''er just looked at him walking towards himself bit by bit, watching the light shining like a fine drill at the bottom of his eyes, and watching the corners of his lips


    "What? Falling in love with me?" I didn''t know when Tang Yu had come to her and stretched out his hand to shake in front of her eyes.


    Then he raised his eyebrows and returned her bag and mobile phone to her hand.


    LAN Xi''er just recovered and said softly, "thank you."


    "If you want to thank me... Just..." Tang Yuning Mei thought for a while, then smiled, "just enjoy dinner with me!"


    Before today, he waited for her under the dormitory building countless times and blocked her on her way out of class countless times, but... She didn''t even look at him.


    Flowers, hydrogen balloons... He has also used any romantic pursuit. However, she was still unmoved.


    In fact, several times, he wanted to give up. However, he always thought of her involuntarily and wanted to see her involuntarily.


    And she never gave him a smile, not even a good face.


    However, there has never been a girl who can keep him interested for so long.


    Maybe at first it was just because he was unwilling, but now... He really likes her.

 Chapter 552

    LAN Xi''er hesitated for a long time. Looking at the wallet in his hand, he said, "well, let''s have a simple meal... However, my treat is to express our gratitude to you."


    "OK." Tang Yu showed a bright smile. At this time, he faded his usual cynicism and was as simple as a little boy who had just got his favorite toy.


    Seeing that Lan Xier didn''t move, he immediately said, "it''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. It''s better to... Just today!"


    LAN Xi''er thought and nodded gently. Anyway, this favor will be repaid sooner or later.


    "Where are you going?" She consulted him. After all, a rich childe like him can''t invite him to eat too shabby!


    "Whatever, it doesn''t matter!" Tang Yu spread his hands, looked into her eyes and said, "the focus is not what to eat, but... Who to eat with."


    His eyes are different from those of Li Tianwei, with a little charm, not just simple tenderness. For a moment, LAN Xi''er''s heart moved gently.


    In fact, Tang Yu is still very good-looking, and his temperament is also very outstanding. Although it''s not my favorite type, I wouldn''t resist his approach if I didn''t already have a boyfriend.


    After all, but all girls are still a little vain. Being pursued by a boy who makes the whole school girls crazy, I can''t have a sense of superiority in my heart.


    "Well, let''s go!" LAN Xi''er turned and walked towards the other end of the overpass.


    Tang Yu bent his lips, followed her with long legs and walked side by side with her. The sunshine that day was very good, which made him feel better and swept away the haze in recent days.


    She was finally willing to talk to him and eat with him. Although it''s just out of gratitude and politeness, it''s a good start, isn''t it?


    At this time, the mobile phone in LAN Xier''s bag rang again. It was Li Tianwei again. His voice was extremely anxious. In fact, he was going crazy. He kept calling her, but no one answered


    There was a bad feeling in his heart, but he could only look at the phone and do nothing. He found that he was so incompetent that he couldn''t do anything for her.


    LAN Xier almost forgot that he was robbed of his mobile phone after half a call with Li Tianwei. He must be in a hurry. She should call him and tell him he''s safe.


    "Xi''er, are you... Okay!" The moment he heard her voice, he was delighted.


    "Well, it''s all right!" LAN Xier''s voice is a little vague. She doesn''t know why. She doesn''t want Tang Yu to hear what she called Li Tianwei.


    "Just now, did you meet a thief? How about it? Did you get it back?" Li Tianwei continued to ask eagerly.


    "Well, I met a kind man and got it back." LAN Xi''er''s voice is still very vague and absent-minded. He seems to want to hang up.


    Li Tianwei on the other end of the phone also became silent. He grew up with her since childhood. How could he not feel her emotional changes.


    He doesn''t blame her. He just hates himself. Why can''t he be with her


    "It''s all right. Go and be busy first! I''ll call you later." He hung up the phone and kept holding his mobile phone in a trance.


    "Your boyfriend''s phone?" Tang Yu looked at LAN Xi''er and asked tentatively.

 Chapter 553

    In order to avoid the sight of his exploration, LAN Xier lowered his head, threw his mobile phone into his bag and gave a vague hum.


    Tang Yu saw that she didn''t want to talk more, so he stopped asking questions.


    When they arrived at the dining place, Tang Yu gentlemanly opened the chair for her and made an invitation to her.


    Then he picked up the menu on the table and put it in front of her: "order whatever you like!"


    LAN Xi''er was a little embarrassed: "it''s agreed that I''ll invite you to dinner. I should let you have something you like."


    Tang Yu went to the position opposite her, opened his chair, sat down, smiled and said, "just eat what you like. I''ll eat what you eat. In fact, I''m easy to raise..."


    As he spoke, he looked at LAN Xi''er with suggestive eyes. When a heterosexual tells you that she / he is easy to raise, it means that she / he


    How can LAN Xier, who has always been smart, not understand? However, she pretended not to understand, turned over the menu and asked, "what do you like to eat?"


    Tang Yu didn''t continue the topic just now, just like he didn''t say anything just now, joked: "so concerned about what I want to eat? Then... I''ll tell you!"


    I have to say that he is very good at pleasing girls and flirting. It is worthy of being a playboy who has lingered among flowers for many years. Ordinary girls can''t resist such a boy at all.


    With that, he reported the names of several dishes, then looked at LAN Xi''er''s eyes and pulled the corners of his mouth: "how about you write them down?"


    LAN Xier smiled but didn''t speak. He just pressed the service bell


    During dinner, Tang Yu kept bringing her dishes, as if he were the one who invited her today.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." LAN Xier is not used to it. After all, she doesn''t know him very well. Although she meets him many times, she doesn''t talk to him much.


    Tang Yu continued to serve her and helped her refill the empty glass in front of her. He smiled sincerely: "it''s my honor to serve you."


    Seeing that he insisted so much, LAN Xier couldn''t say anything more. After all, he helped himself today. The meal was originally invited to express his gratitude, and it was not good to make the atmosphere too stiff.


    She found that Tang Yuting would take care of people. He also wrapped a meat roll for her and handed it to her.


    At that moment, LAN Xier suddenly felt that she felt really good to be taken care of by others.


    In fact, all along, watching the female students around her have made boyfriend and been spoiled and protected by her boyfriend, her heart is very envious.


    Especially every time she saw Rourou and Luo Yichen together, she felt a little sad. Of course, she is definitely not jealous of her friends, but she always thinks of being alone.


    Although Li Tianwei is very kind to her, he can only convey his unfulfilled concern through his cold mobile phone and computer.


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Tang Yu picked up his cup and sipped tea carelessly: "girls, you''d better be nice to yourself. Because they are born to spoil..."


    As he spoke, he took a meaningful look at LAN Xi''er. A pair of peach eyes seemed to carry an electric current, which made LAN Xi''er tremble slightly.


    They ate and talked, and two hours passed unconsciously


    LAN Xi''er didn''t notice it. She went to the mobile phone screen at the bottom of the bag and was shining all the time.


    The name of Li Tianwei is displayed on the screen.

 Chapter 554

    Su Rourou and Luo Yichen are walking hand in hand on the shady path of the campus


    The golden leaves covered the whole road, and the deep and shallow yellow layers were stacked one after another. It looked like a scene in a fairy tale.


    Su Rourou felt that she was like a little princess held in the palm of her hand by the prince, who was taken care of carefully every day.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang... Unexpectedly, it is Li Tianwei who rarely has contact with himself!


    Although Li Tianwei has a good relationship with Luo Yichen, he is also his best friend''s boyfriend. However, because he is shy and Su rourourou is also a passive person, there is not too much intersection between the two people.


    Su Rourou answered the phone with some doubts. She really suspected that the person li Tianwei was looking for should be Luo Yichen.


    In the receiver, Li Tianwei''s gentle voice was mixed with a trace of eagerness: "soft, is it convenient for you now?"


    "Well, I''m free." Hearing Li Tianwei''s tone, Su Rourou felt that something was serious. He must have something important to find himself.


    The boy who has been wearing an indifferent smile and talking slowly has never been so flustered as today. And she vaguely guessed that the only person who could make him confused was... Xi''er.


    Sure enough, I only heard Li Tianwei say, "Xi''er, have you met anything unhappy recently?"


    Su Rourou frowned and thought for a moment, "no, I haven''t heard her mention it."


    When she said this, her mind showed the listless look of LAN Xier in KTV that day


    "I don''t know if I''m worried. I always feel that she''s a little depressed recently. Sometimes when I call her, she says a few words and doesn''t want to continue..." Li Tianwei''s voice is filled with deep worry, "I can''t be with her, and I don''t know what happened to her... Rourou, can I ask you to help me care more about her and take care of her."


    Hearing the sincerity and helplessness in Li Tianwei''s words, Su Rourou''s heart also hurt. In fact, she can understand Li Tianwei''s mood very well. At first, when she almost thought she couldn''t get into H University, why wasn''t she in such a mood?


    Even if two people have each other in their hearts, there are still many concerns across a long distance. There is no way to implement them on each other. They can only rely on pale words


    "OK, don''t worry, I will take good care of her." Su Rourou nodded solemnly, although she knew Li Tianwei couldn''t see it at all.


    I think she hasn''t talked to LAN Xier for a long time. Although the secondary college of H University is very close to the undergraduate, but... Because of the different curriculum arrangement, everyone is usually busy and gradually neglected to contact.


    And Xi''er always seems to deliberately avoid himself and Luo Yichen, and seems unwilling to go out with them. Probably, she is a little lonely when she sees the kindness and love of others!


    Thinking of this, Su rourourou feels that she is really sorry for LAN Xier. She only cares about her love, but ignores her


    Later, the mobile phone was taken by Luo Yichen. He chatted with his good friends Li Tianwei


    Su Rourou calls LAN Xier while they are chatting.


    "Hello, Rourou? What can I do for you?" LAN Xi''er took a long time to pick it up. There was a trace of uneasiness in his voice.


    There is some noise on the other end of the phone. It seems to be on the main road, and there seems to be a boy''s voice.

 Chapter 555

    "Well, I just want to say when I''m free to talk! We haven''t seen each other for a long time." Su Rourou said with some guilt, "this time, I don''t take the light bulb in our house, just our sisters, go shopping and relax, okay?"


    "Well, good!" LAN Xier''s answer was very cheerful and straightforward. He was not depressed at all as Li Tianwei said.


    Su Rourou was a little relieved. They agreed to go shopping in the city center at the weekend, so they hung up the phone in a hurry.


    "Luo Yichen, I asked Xi''er to go shopping this weekend. Just play with yourself!" She said to Luo Yichen.


    Luo Yichen pinched her face: "I see. Don''t play too late. I''ll pick you up at that time."


    Su Rourou happily took his arm: "Luo Yichen, it''s very kind of you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The weekend soon arrived. LAN Xier looked as cheerful and lively as in the past. However, Su rourourou, an ash level best friend, still found that there were light dark circles in her eye sockets.


    In the cold drink shop, Su rourourou asked while drinking pearl milk tea, "Xi''er, are you worried about something recently? Haven''t you had a good rest?"


    When LAN Xi''er heard her ask, he was stunned and said, "why do you say that? Do I look like I have something on my mind?"


    "Well, like!" Su Rourou took her hand and nodded vigorously.


    LAN Xier sighed helplessly. The emotions that have been accumulated in her heart should also be talked to someone


    "Rourou, I......" Lan Xier tried to stop talking. Finally, he gritted his teeth and decided to say his inner struggle these days. "I think I''m so lonely."


    "Is it because Li Tianwei can''t be with you..." although Su Rourou can''t empathize, she can imagine that feeling. Just imagine, if Luo Yichen can''t be with her, she will be more sad now... Than LAN Xier.


    "Soft, or you know me." LAN Xi''er''s big eyes lit up and grabbed Su Rourou''s hand. "Sometimes, I even think, what''s the difference between having a boyfriend and not having a boyfriend? Rou Rou, you say I''m... Isn''t it very bad?"


    Su Rourou was stunned for a moment, then gently shook her head: "Xi''er, long-distance love is really like this, which is a test of two people''s feelings. The key is whether your two people''s feelings are deep enough, whether they are deep enough to make you willing to endure loneliness and loneliness for each other."


    LAN Xi''er knows that what Su Rourou said is the key to the problem. From the beginning, the moment she accepted Li Tianwei, it was obvious that there were more moving elements than emotional elements, so it was precisely because of this that she could not bear loneliness so easily.


    "Rourou, if Luo Yichen can''t accompany you... Will you like another boy who has been accompanying you?" She thought for a moment and asked her mind in a more tactful way.


    "No." Su Rourou said firmly, "because I''m very sure that the person I want to marry in this life is him. Whether he is with me or not, I''ll always wait for him until we can be together again."


    Listening to her, LAN Xier sighed in her heart: it seems that it''s still because her feelings for Li Tianwei are not deep enough


    Su rourourou is smarter than when she was in high school. She vaguely heard another meaning in LAN Xier''s words, so she asked tentatively, "Xier, you just said... There is another boy with you... Is it the boy I heard on the phone that day?"

 Chapter 556

    LAN Xi''er didn''t expect Su Rourou, who has always been dull, to see through his mind so easily. However, she didn''t intend to keep it from her, so she simply admitted, "yes, it''s him."


    "Ah? So you... Like him?" Su Rourou thought of Li Tianwei''s sincere words on the phone that night, and couldn''t help feeling sorry for him.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know how I feel about him." LAN Xier lowered his head, took a hard sip at the straw, and then continued, "in fact, at first, I hated him and thought he was very sticky. But gradually, I found that he actually had many lovely places..."


    "Actually... Do you already like him? Or do you already have a good feeling for him?" Su Rourou looked at LAN Xier''s sparkling eyes when she talked about the boy, and her heart had understood seven or eight points.


    Seeing that Lan Xier didn''t deny it, she continued: "it''s just that you haven''t broken up with Li Tianwei, so... You don''t want to admit it."


    LAN Xier is silent... Su rourourou is worthy of being his good friend for many years. A few simple words broke his heart.


    "Xi''er, I know long-distance love is very hard... Even if you can''t stand it, you can understand that you like other boys. Just... Before that, you should make it clear to Li Tianwei instead of wasting him." Su Rourou gently advised, "moreover, I think Li Tianwei really, really cares about you and cares about you. His intentions for you will never change in his life. I can feel it. Are you sure you want to give up this relationship of green plum and bamboo horse for a boy who has just met for a long time?"


    "Rourou, the two of us... Are different from you and Luo Yichen." LAN Xi''er lowered his eyes and looked at the small black particles looming in the cup, "you know, in fact, the person I liked at first... Not him. Later, when I was with him, I was also grateful to him for saving me..."


    Hearing her say this, Su rourourou knows that the balance in her heart has been completely tilted... But she still needs someone to confirm her choice.


    Su Rourou sighed and decided to be the one who affirmed her choice. Li Tianwei is very good, but LAN Xier continues to be with him like this, which is also another kind of harm to him.


    "Xi''er, I still say that. If you have made a choice, make it clear to Li Tianwei."


    "But... I''m afraid of him... I''m afraid he will hate me and blame me for it!" LAN Xier''s delicate eyebrows were twisted into a ball, and tears were flashing in his eyes. "That night, he suffered such a heavy injury in order to save me, and left sequelae. Although the doctor also said that the probability of sequelae attack was very small, but..."


    At this point, she suddenly choked and casually took a paper towel to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. She felt that she was really the most selfish and cruel woman in the world.


    "If you tell him one day later, it will cause deeper harm to him. Since the harm can''t be avoided, say it earlier. It''s good for you, him and the boy."


    With these words, Su rourourou will look at herself with new eyes. When did she become so emotional and conscious.


    LAN Xi''er agitated the pink straw in the cup, and finally said, "thank you, Rourou... I''ll make it clear to him as soon as possible."

 Chapter 557

    Su Rourou is on her way back to school. In fact, her heart is a little heavy.


    Although she doesn''t have too much intersection with Li Tianwei, she always thinks he is a good boy, a boy worth trusting for life. But she also knows that the emotional thing is not who loves who more and who is more reliable, she will choose who.


    When passing by the school lake, she accidentally found the figure of he Xiaojie


    Today, she seems to have been dressed up carefully. She is wearing a medium sleeved white dress with layers of lace at the skirt. The workmanship is very exquisite.


    He Xiaojie seems to prefer white. Although the other three girls in the dormitory have hinted at her openly and secretly, white is not suitable for her.


    Of course, they can''t directly say that wearing white makes her look fatter... So he Xiaojie, who didn''t get the point, continues to like wearing white as always.


    Obviously, she came here today to wait for someone. Holding a "College English" textbook in her hand, she stood on tiptoe and looked left and right


    Seeing her eyes sweeping in her direction, Su Rourou quickly squatted down with her head in her arms and hid behind a large rock.


    He Xiaojie stretched out her neck and looked around for a while, looking like looking through autumn water.


    Su Rourou automatically makes up some pictures in the gap of "peeping".


    She always remembers what he Xiaojie secretly saw on the computer that day. The agreement between he Xiaojie and "fengfengdingdian"... Pinch your fingers and calculate. It''s probably today. That''s right!


    Her originally gloomy mood suddenly got a little excited... Wow, so she bumped into it. Was it a live broadcast of netizens'' meeting?


    Although, she also thinks it''s unkind to peep like this! But she couldn''t help it. Her feet seemed to have roots and fell in place all the time. She couldn''t pull them out if she wanted to.


    He Xiaojie, who was not aware that she was being peeped, walked back and forth in place with some anxiety and kept wringing her skirt.


    In fact, she didn''t want to come today. Because she not only didn''t lose weight at all, but also got fatter


    However, she decided to face it bravely. Because she thinks she can''t continue to be ambiguous on the Internet like this. Taking advantage of the two people''s current relationship is not so deep, if he really can''t accept her, she can also leave the whole body. If she drags on, she will be more hurt when she likes him more and more.


    Of course, she also tested him on QQ before coming.


    Jie MaoWan: [if I''m different from what you think, will you ignore me?]


    Feng Fengdian: [no, I''m such a shallow person! I like the feeling of getting along with you, not your face or body. No matter what you look like, I''ll always like you.]


    Jie MaoWan: [if, I mean if... I suddenly gained 30 pounds, would you...]


    Feng Fengdian: [don''t you believe me? Am I such a shallow person? Not to mention 30 jin, even 50 Jin, I don''t mind!]


    Hearing what he said, he Xiaojie was moved. However, the love words on the network are separated by the cold computer screen. How much is true and how much is false?


    Su Rourou was watching with relish when she suddenly found a hand on her shoulder: "you''re hiding here secretly. What are you doing?"

 Chapter 558

    Su Rourou was so frightened that she almost didn''t jump up. She looked back in panic and saw Linxi''s smiling face. Behind Linxi stood the quiet Xie Xiaoqiu.


    Su Rourou quickly made a "Shh" gesture to them, then stretched out her hand to pull them down, and motioned them with her eyes to see the direction of he Xiaojie.


    The other two finally understood that she was hiding here. She was peeping!


    Of course, they won''t tell her. In fact, they are also very interested in it, especially the heroine is one of their roommates.


    So the three men secretly held their breath and slowly poked their heads out from behind the rock.


    He Xiaojie kept looking at the time on her mobile phone. Just when she thought that fengfengdian would not appear, a slender figure suddenly appeared on the path in the distance.


    Her heart suddenly thumped. Although I can''t see the boy''s appearance clearly, it''s really excellent just looking at his figure!


    With the boy getting closer and closer, he Xiaojie was dumbfounded in an instant


    Misty grass! That boy, not Hou Xiaofeng, who is it?


    What''s more terrible is that she remembered that before going out, Feng Fengdian told her that he was wearing a gray T-shirt today


    Hou Xiaofeng''s body, just dressed, is also a gray T-shirt!


    Well, even if all this is a coincidence, the "College English" he is holding is definitely not a coincidence! That''s the sign they agreed to meet!


    Peak to peak? Hou Xiaofeng? And the same gossip character!


    He Xiaojie suddenly realized it and patted herself on the head: Yes! Why didn''t she think of it! Hou Xiaofeng, it''s crazy enough!


    Seeing Hou Xiaofeng getting closer and closer to herself, he Xiaojie turned hurriedly and trotted all the way to run for her life


    However, Hou Xiaofeng stopped her from behind: "he Xiaojie! Why do you run as soon as you see me!"


    Although he usually doesn''t match her very much, he doesn''t want to see her very much. However, her attitude of seeing him as if she had seen a ghost still made him feel very unhappy.


    As handsome and handsome as he is, I don''t know how many girls walk around him every day. If he doesn''t have a heart and make a girlfriend, it''s a matter of minutes.


    He Xiaojie was so frightened that she quickly hid the "College English" under her skirt. If Hou Xiaofeng sees this, she will be ruined!


    But what she was worried about happened. The more furtive she was, the more Hou Xiaofeng noticed the textbook in her hand.


    His small eyes suddenly stared three times as big as the original: "he Xiaojie? Jie''s hair is curved?"


    When he said this, his ending voice trembled with difficulty to hide. So the little girl he coaxes with sweet words on the Internet every day is he Xiaojie, who is more rude than a man! But the little girl in the picture has a sharp chin that can poke the dead, okay?


    This difference is too big! Well, according to cheat... Really worthy of being according to cheat


    Seeing that her identity had been exposed, he Xiaojie didn''t intend to hide it. She shouted out: "yes, it''s me, it''s me! How!"


    As she spoke, she crossed her waist, raised her chin and stared at him fiercely.


    Hou Xiaofeng loosened his hand and the textbook fell to the ground... My God! He suddenly had an impulse to throw himself into the lake!


    Although Mao wanwan also hinted that she might be a little "little fat"... But what about he Xiaojie? It''s more than a little "little fat"?


    The most important question is not whether she is a little "fat", but... She is he Xiaojie!

 Chapter 559

    "He Xiaojie, you demon! You''re holding fake photos and abducting people everywhere!" Hou Xiaofeng sat down on a small stone bench by the lake with some internal injuries, supporting the chair with one hand and the heart with the other.


    As like as two peas in the photo, the man''s facial features are exactly the same as mine. I just lost a little bit of my P. He Xiaojie roared unconvinced and spit on Hou Xiaofeng''s face. "Now which female star doesn''t have a P picture! Why can''t I have a P!"


    Hou Xiaofeng was so blocked by her that he couldn''t say a word. As soon as he thought that he once said "I miss you so much" and "I like you so much" to he Xiaojie at the other end of the computer, he... He turned upside down in his stomach.


    In fact, he Xiaojie''s mood is the same as him. As long as she thought of her "thinking Chun" to the tease and force sent by Hou Xiaofeng, she could not wait to slap herself to death!


    However, even if she doesn''t like Hou Xiaofeng, even if they "die in the light", she still wants to say one word!


    "Hou Xiaofeng, didn''t you say that even if I''m 50 kilograms fatter than the picture, you still like me!"


    I don''t know why, when she said this, she had a feeling of being cheated. However, she clearly hates Hou Xiaofeng. No matter what he says or does, she will find fault!


    Hou Xiaofeng''s back stiffened immediately and looked at he Xiaojie with incredible eyes. This woman, really dare to say! If he were her, he would have covered his face and ran away


    He reluctantly sighed deeply, turned his face to he Xiaojie and said seriously, "he Xiaojie... The key is not that you are 50 kilograms fatter than the picture. The key is that... You are he Xiaojie!"


    He Xiaojie was slightly stunned. The position of her heart was inexplicably painful, and even her nose was sour. Her tears finally broke down and shouted at Hou Xiaofeng, "don''t pretend here! I know, what you said is an excuse! In fact, you just think I''m fat, it doesn''t matter whether I''m he Xiaojie or not! If you change another girl, she''s 50 kilograms fatter than the picture, you still won''t like her!"


    With that, she ran with tears over her face, as Hou Xiaofeng had hoped. The fat on her body shook with the frequency of her running


    The tears drifting with the wind fell on the back of Hou Xiaofeng''s hand, making his chest a little stuffy. On his face, there was a rare serious look, and his thin lips closed tightly.


    "Hey, he Xiaojie! You..." he wanted to catch up, but his feet moved and took it back. What are you going to do? Do you want to hold he Xiaojie in your arms, dry the tears on her face and comfort her, "Oh, no, Xiaojie! You misunderstood me! I actually like you!"


    Looking back, Hou Xiaofeng''s eyes fell on the place where the water and sky met in the distance, and his whole shoulder collapsed. Why did he feel sorry for he Xiaojie? But, obviously, she also deceived his feelings! He''s also a victim!


    In fact, it was not Hou Xiaofeng and he Xiaojie who were shocked by this incident - there were three other people hiding behind the big stone.


    All three of them covered their mouths and stared at each other. They couldn''t digest what had just happened for a long time


    The most shocked person is Su rourourou. Because she thought the name fengfengdian was familiar for a long time

 Chapter 560

    As soon as the three men came to the door of the dormitory, they heard he Xiaojie sobbing in a low voice.


    The expressions on their faces were heavy, and they exchanged a look: for a while, they must pretend that they don''t know anything... Otherwise, he Xiaojie will cry even worse.


    So after pushing the door in, Su rourourou first approached he Xiaojie and patted her on the shoulder: "Xiaojie, you... What''s the matter with you?"


    He Xiaojie was still lying on the table and buried her whole head in her arm. Her tears were like a flash flood. She couldn''t stop them. The position of the heart is still suffused with a trace of bitter pain.


    It''s strange that she is not a crying person at all. And she was used to being laughed at from childhood. Today is not the first time she was considered fat, nor was it the first time she was rejected by boys... Last time, when she was rejected by what to say, she was just a little lonely, but she didn''t feel this kind of heartache.


    Hearing Su Rourou''s voice, he Xiaojie finally raised her head, hugged her thin body and buried her head in her chest.


    "Rourou... Sobbing..." he Xiaojie sobbed as she rubbed her snot and tears on Su Rourou''s body. "Rourou, do you think a girl as fat as me will never be liked?"


    It was hard for everyone to hear her say that. But I have to admit that most boys look at their faces


    But at this time, some "white lies" should come. Who wants to listen to the truth!


    Su Rourou looked sincerely: "Xiaojie, as I said, I think you are very cute! If I were a boy, I would be the first to chase you!"


    Lin Xi''s tone was sincere: "Xiaojie, in fact, you are not fat at all. In fact, you are very beautiful!"


    Xie Xiaoqiu is the least able to lie, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "Xiaojie, one day, a boy will find you good."


    He Xiaojie finally broke her tears into laughter, took them by the hand and said, "what you said is true?"


    The three nodded quickly: "really, it''s more real than real gold!"


    He Xiaojie made another symbolic jerk, and soon picked up the snacks on the table and ate them: "since you say so, I won''t think about losing weight anymore! The ancient imperial concubine Yang... Isn''t she also very fat..."


    Her words were only half said, and the mobile phone in Su Rourou''s bag was shaking constantly.


    "Rourou... It''s me..." in the mobile phone, LAN Xier''s voice came, and his mood was obviously much lower than when they said goodbye.


    Su Rourou quickly covered the microphone and walked towards the balcony: "Xi''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Li Tianwei just called me and said he was on the plane to H University... He will arrive in three days."


    "Ah?" Su Rourou was slightly stunned. She was moved by Li Tianwei''s infatuation and felt sad for the outcome he was about to face.


    "Xi''er, did you tell him that?"


    "No..." Lan Xi''er''s voice sounded intermittent, as if it was in a windy place. "I really don''t have the courage to say... Export... Soft, what should I do? Help me!"


    Su Rourou was silent: what else can I do at this time except to confess? Li Tianwei, such a smart Xueba, probably noticed something wrong!


    "Xi''er, I can''t help you. I just suggest you make it clear to him face-to-face while he comes this time. Some things should be ended face-to-face."

 Chapter 561

    Because too many things happened all day, it was already dark when Su Rourou came home.


    And on the way home, there was an episode


    When passing a neighborhood, the mobile phone in her bag suddenly rang. However, at the moment she stopped to pick up her mobile phone, she heard only a "bang", a flowerpot fell rapidly from high altitude and debris splashed on the ground.


    Looking at the flowerpot suddenly falling from the sky, Su Rourou''s heart jumped suddenly, and there was a feeling of being scared out of her body. She realized with some fear that if she hadn''t stopped to answer the phone just now, the flowerpot would have hit her on the head.


    "Idiot, how did you come back!" Luo Yichen''s voice came from the receiver.


    "Well, I''ll be home." Su Rourou reluctantly withdrew her mind and looked up at the building where the flowerpot fell.


    A dark figure flashed across the balcony. She didn''t see the man''s face. Is it possible that I accidentally knocked over the flowerpot? Afraid of her coming to the door to argue, so... Hide?


    Well, I think so! She is usually low-key and honest. She doesn''t do anything inhuman except spreading dog food in school. There should be no enemies, right?


    Thinking so, her footsteps are much lighter


    As soon as I got home, I saw Luo Yichen, who was wearing an apron, standing nervously behind the door and looking at herself. Her eyes were full of worry.


    "Why did you come back? I told you. Call me before you come back and I''ll pick you up."


    "All right, all right! Brother Yichen, I''m wrong..." Su rourourou saw that his face was not good-looking, quickly grabbed his waist and pushed him to the direction of the dinner table. "I''m so hungry. What''s delicious to do tonight?"


    Luo Yichen helplessly pinched her small and lovely nose, and the corners of her mouth gently hooked up: "eat, eat, you know to eat!"


    Su Rourou pouted discontentedly and snorted from her nose, "why, are you beginning to dislike me? I''m afraid I''ll eat you down!"


    "I really hope you can eat me... Down..." Luo Yichen picked her eyebrows and said this sentence in a very ambiguous tone, especially the last two words, which had a different meaning.


    Having been with this big gray wolf for a long time, Su rourourou naturally knows that what he said is totally different from what she said.


    Luo Yichen lifted her hair, winked at her, hugged her shoulder and said with a smile, "wife, the meal is on the table, I''m in bed... Which one do you want to eat first?"


    Su Rourou couldn''t help but feel a chill: what familiar lines... Isn''t this the line she wanted to perform all the time? Why was he robbed first?


    She slapped him on the face, then picked up the chopsticks on the table and cut the nails: "of course, eat first!"


    Luo Yichen''s heart seemed to be directly stabbed with two knives, dripping with blood. It turns out that fan''s charm is bigger than him... How failed he is!


    After eating a few mouthfuls of rice, Su rourourou found that she seemed to have made a mistake. She looked at Luo Yichen very seriously and seriously: "also, don''t call me ''wife'' casually. We haven''t married yet!"


    "What''s the difference?" Luo Yichen''s face sank a little, and his heart, which was black from inside to outside, made an idea.


    Sure enough, we still have to do something to turn her around quickly so that she can be called "wife" in a righteous way! At that time, he can also hear her call him "husband".


    Thinking of this, Luo Yichen coughed twice and asked tentatively, "idiot, what... Has your great aunt gone?"

 Chapter 562

    Su Rourou was wolfing down her food. When he asked, she choked immediately. God knows how many times in these days, the big tailed wolf wagged his tail and asked the same question.


    Of course, her answer was the same: "no! No! No!"


    Important things are to be repeated for 3 times!


    A glimmer of disappointment flashed in the bottom of Luo Yichen''s eyes and whispered to himself: "is this cycle too long for ten days..."


    Su Rourou pretended not to hear and continued to eat. Seeing that Luo Yichen didn''t even move her chopsticks, she put a piece of beef in his bowl: "eat more, it''s hard!"


    Luo Yichen didn''t move the chopsticks in a hurry, but moved the chair to her side for a few minutes, and her strong chest muscles pressed tightly against her soft body.


    "You... Aunt really hasn''t left yet?" He repeated it again.


    Su Rourou nodded somewhat guilty: "well, I''ve been a little out of tune lately..."


    In the last few words, she whispered more and more. She won''t tell him that she happened to be a little idle recently. She accidentally found out the "learning materials" he Xiaojie gave her that day


    Originally, she wanted to open her eyes... But unexpectedly, she was completely disgusted. I didn''t see it for a minute and went out in the upper right corner immediately.


    However, this matter left a serious psychological shadow on her in the end. Now, as soon as she saw Luo Yichen''s suggestive eyes, her scalp became numb.


    She wouldn''t tell him that her great aunt had already left


    Of course, Luo Yichen is not easy to fool. When I grew up with her, I naturally saw her discomfort in my eyes.


    He put his hand around her waist, then bit her ear and said, "did you deliberately lie to me? Otherwise, let me check it?"


    As he spoke, he blew at the root of her ear, and his hand on his waist slipped around dishonestly, as if he really wanted to start the examination.


    In a hurry, Su Rourou directly picked up his ear with one hand: "be honest! Do you want people to eat well?"


    At this moment, her stomach began to rumble. At the same time, the mobile phone on the table also rang.


    However, what rang was Luo Yichen''s mobile phone.


    "Hello?" Luo Yichen''s face suddenly became serious, recovered his usual dignified appearance, and picked up his mobile phone.


    The phone call was from Li Tianwei, who said that his plane would return around 11 pm. But... He was afraid that he could not find a hotel near the University City, so he said hello to Luo Yichen in advance.


    "Well, come and live with us!" Luo Yichen simply agreed. Anyway, he now spends every day in Su Rourou''s room, sharing half of her quilt and half of her bed. It turned out that his room was empty.


    Hearing Li Tianwei''s voice, I don''t know why. Su Rourou felt inexplicably guilty. She quickly lowered her eyes, pretended to eat seriously, and began to count the grains in the bowl.


    Xi''er, haven''t you told Li Tianwei yet? As an insider, when facing the victim, that kind of mood... Is very complex.


    She didn''t know whether she should tell Luo Yichen about it in advance. Just when she hesitated, she got a shudder on her head.


    "Idiot, why are you so distracted that you don''t even eat?" Luo Yichen had hung up the phone and looked at her with her eyebrows. "Are you hiding something from me?"


    (said the National Day holiday will eat, there must be...)

 Chapter 563

    Su Rourou knew her mood and could not hide from Luo Yichen''s eyes, so she carefully opened her mouth and said, "Luo Yichen, i... in fact, I''ve always been worried that Li Tianwei would come all the way and... Could not bear the blow..."


    "What blow?" Luo Yichen picked his eyebrows and guessed, "did your friend do something sorry for Tianwei?"


    When he said this, his hand holding chopsticks tightened, and his joints were slightly white. To tell the truth, he didn''t like LAN Xier very much because of what happened in the past. But because her best friend liked her and her girlfriend was her best friend, she didn''t show her face.


    "In fact, Xi''er didn''t mean to hurt him, but the two people were not together for a long time, and their feelings faded..." Su rourourou also tried to defend LAN Xi''er, but she was soon interrupted by Luo Yichen.


    "If... I mean, if one day we had to be separated for a while, would you do this to me?"


    When he said this, his eyes as deep as ink looked at her for a moment, as if to see the deepest part of her heart straightly.


    "No, I will never change my mind." Su Rourou looked at his deep eyes carefully and whispered her inner firmness.


    Luo Yichen suddenly leaned down, dropped a kiss on her forehead, and then rubbed her hair: "idiot, I''ll tie you around all my life and won''t leave you!"


    "Yes." Su Rou also studied his appearance, messed up his soft hair, and spat out his tongue in a naughty manner.


    (warm tip: OCD patients, don''t worry about dandruff falling into the food. The characters in the novel don''t have such trouble.)


    They smiled at each other. In each other''s eyes, there was only the reflection of each other.


    I don''t know how long later, Su Rourou thought of LAN Xi''er again. As soon as she wanted to say something, she was interrupted by Luo Yichen.


    "There is no way for outsiders to intervene in emotional matters. Let them solve them by themselves!" He sighed and picked up the chopsticks on the table. "Eat quickly, or it will be cold."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That night, Li Tianwei''s plane was late and didn''t arrive at their home until 3 a.m.


    Su Rourou slept soundly. Luo Yichen looked at her sleeping face. She didn''t have the heart to wake her up, so she got up alone to meet Li Tianwei.


    When Su Rourou woke up the next day, Li Tianwei had long disappeared from the house. There is only one suitcase. Standing alone in a corner, it seems a little sad and lonely.


    "Tianwei went out early in the morning." Luo Yichen said to Su rourourou standing at the door of the room while bringing breakfast to the table, "he said he was going to surprise LAN Xier."


    After saying this, he shook his head helplessly, and there was a trace of disdain at the corners of his mouth: "your friend, you will regret missing such a good man as Tianwei one day."


    Su Rourou''s idea is actually the same as him. If it were her, a good man like Li Tianwei, she would be willing to wait as long as possible.


    However, she is not LAN Xier. She can''t make a choice for her.

 Chapter 564

    Li Tianwei came to the bottom of LAN Xier''s dormitory early in the morning and dialed her phone. Late autumn has come, and the early morning sun is a little pale and weak, which can''t dispel the slightest chill in the air.


    Li Tianwei stood in the wind wearing only a thin coat, but he didn''t feel the cold at all. After a day''s running yesterday, he looked a little haggard, but his deep eyes were bright.


    As long as he thought of seeing LAN Xier at dawn, he forgot all his fatigue and didn''t feel the cold.


    After a long time, the phone was connected. LAN Xier''s hazy voice came from the receiver. As soon as he heard it, he just woke up.


    "Hello? Who?"


    "Xi''er, it''s me." Li Tianwei''s pale lips made an arc. As soon as he heard her voice, his heart was full of happiness.


    However, LAN Xier''s voice didn''t sound as surprised as he expected, but with a trace of surprise and... Tension.


    Yes, it''s a nervous mood. Li Tianwei''s clear and meaningful eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and there was a trace of pain in his heart. He came early in the morning to surprise her, but... She didn''t seem to want to see him very much.


    In the receiver, LAN Xi''er''s voice came again: "didn''t you say... You didn''t arrive until three o''clock in the afternoon? Why didn''t you say it in advance?"


    Li Tianwei''s bright eyes darkened little by little: "I... Originally wanted to surprise you. I''m sorry."


    When he said sorry to himself, LAN Xier felt a little guilty. In fact, she is the one who is sorry for him.


    She realized that she had just spoken in a bad tone, so she quickly smiled and said, "sorry, I just woke up, so I''m a little angry. You know, I''m angry to get up."


    In fact, the reason why she was so anxious was entirely because Tang Yu would come to the bottom of the dormitory every morning in recent days to wait for herself and go to breakfast with her.


    When she heard Li Tianwei say that he was already under her dormitory building, her first reaction was that she was afraid that they would meet


    Although she was going to confess to Li Tianwei, she didn''t want them to run into her before she confessed.


    Li Tianwei''s dim eyes gradually brightened again, and his tone was soft: "Xi''er, I know I don''t blame you. Hurry down, i... I''ve prepared a surprise for you."


    As he spoke, he looked at a large bunch of roses in his hand. The small flowers were closely arranged to form a heart-shaped shape - a total of 99. On the bright red delicate petals, there are several crystal dewdrops rolling, shining brightly in the sun.


    Listening to him, LAN Xier felt more guilty. She bit her lower lip hard until her mouth began to be filled with bloody breath: "really? Thank you."


    Remembering Li Tianwei''s kindness to himself in the past, the part of his heart began to ache, which seemed to be filled with a bloody smell.


    "Fool, do you want to say thank you between us? Come down quickly! I miss you." Li Tianwei is always shy and can''t say anything disgusting. But this time, he really missed her, so he couldn''t help but blush and say the most real feelings in his heart.


    After LAN Xier hung up, he didn''t hurry down, but hung up with Tang Yu: "are you there?"

 Chapter 565

    "I''m already under your dormitory. When will you come down?" In fact, Tang Yu has been here for quite a while, almost at the same time as Li Tianwei.


    Li Tianwei, holding a bunch of big roses, became the focus of attention, and naturally attracted his attention. But they were separated by a distance, and they were all boys. He just looked at him a few times and stopped looking at him.


    When Tang Yu said this, LAN Xi''er''s heartbeat was about to be disordered, and her breathing was also hurried: "I have something to do today. I''ll be a little late. Go to the classroom first! Don''t wait for me."


    "It''s all right. I''ll wait for you." Tang Yu disagreed. Anyway, he doesn''t like classes at ordinary times. He only goes to the classroom to accompany her.


    LAN Xi''er was more worried: "I... I may not go to class today. You, go yourself quickly. You''ll be late!"


    "Why, are you not feeling well?" Tang Yu was worried. LAN Xi''er''s voice sounded a little strange. His voice was a little lower and a little lower than usual.


    "No, no, I''m fine. It''s just... I don''t really want to go to class today! You... Must go and help me take notes."


    Seeing LAN Xier''s insistence, Tang Yu had to accept the phone and turned to walk in the direction of the classroom. If a girl dared to send him like this in the past, he must have told her to go straight away. But who made him really moved this time?


    After 20 minutes, Li Tianwei finally saw his figure thinking day and night through the glass door of the dormitory, and his heart was surging


    LAN Xi''er is beautiful. After going to college, she can dress up better. Even the clothes she wears are much higher.


    Of course, Li Tianwei doesn''t know. Those are the famous brands Tang Yu bought for her


    When LAN Xi''er ran down the last step, he naturally stepped forward and wanted to reach out and hug her. However, LAN Xi''er didn''t look at him, but looked around flustered before looking at him.


    I saw his hand stretched out towards me and the bouquet of roses in his hand. LAN Xi''er was stunned for a long time and hesitated to come forward.


    Her reaction made Li Tianwei''s heart ache again, and her face looked a little embarrassed.


    However, he did not blame her, but himself. I blame myself for not being with her every day and cultivating feelings with her. Only then can I see such a strange expression on her face.


    He secretly made a decision in his heart: in the future, he should take time to see her every week to make her feel real care and warmth.


    LAN Xier really couldn''t bear to see the disappointed expression on Li Tianwei''s face. In such a place where people come and go, it seems inappropriate for her to confess to him now.


    So she gritted her teeth and took the rose in his hand, but she didn''t put it into his arms as he wanted. And at the moment of receiving the bouquet of roses, she quickly lowered her head and let her long hair fall down, blocking most of her face.


    Li Tianwei''s hand was awkwardly stretched out in the air, and it was only after a long time that he drew back rigidly. LAN Xi''er''s reaction, coupled with her abnormality during this period of time, made him have some bad premonitions in his heart.


    In the university campus, there are also many couples in love in high school. Because they are separated from each other, they can''t stand loneliness, and finally end up breaking up.


    But he always believed in himself and could definitely endure loneliness for her. Even though there are all kinds of girls around him every day, he is unmoved.

 Chapter 566

    His feelings, as early as more than ten years ago, had been completely poured into her.


    Although he knew that her feelings for herself were not as deep as his feelings for her, he might even be with himself only because he saved her and was moved. But in his heart, she is a kind girl. Even if she likes another boy one day, should she tell herself? It''s absolutely impossible to associate with two people at the same time.


    "Let''s go!" LAN Xi''er kept his head down and urged in a low voice.


    Holding such a big bunch of roses in your hand is enough to attract attention. Next to him stood a handsome and straight boy like Li Tianwei, which naturally attracted more attention.


    However, the most important reason is that Tang Yu is a man of the moment in the school. She goes out and enters pairs with him, which is well known by everyone in the school.


    Therefore, when she was walking around the campus with another boy with flowers in her hand, many people pointed behind her - especially some girls who have always loved Tang Yu.


    LAN Xi''er''s hand holding the flowers was getting tighter and tighter, and there was no blood on his face. If this matter reaches Tang Yu''s ears, what should she... Do? After all, he thought that she and Li Tianwei had broken up.


    At this time, Tang Yu''s message came: [how''s it going? Is it better? What are you doing now?]


    LAN Xier: [well, it''s better. I''m still lying in bed!]


    After that, she waited for a long time and didn''t receive Tang Yu''s text message. She began to feel a little uneasy in her heart.


    Li Tianwei originally planned to accompany LAN Xier around the school, but... LAN Xier always took him straight to a side door of the school.


    The road was surrounded by a large area of undeveloped wild forest, and few people usually walked around.


    She walked very fast, as if she deliberately didn''t want to walk side by side with Li Tianwei, but deliberately kept a certain distance. Several times, Li Tianwei wanted to come forward and hold her hand, but when he saw her figure resisting his approach, he held back after all.


    There was an awkward silence between them. In my ears, there was only the rustle of wind blowing leaves, which seemed lonely in the silence.


    LAN Xi''er hurriedly walked for a while. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He turned back and said to Li Tianwei, "let''s go to the city center to play! Or, go to a nearby movie and sing K."


    If you continue to walk around the school and after class... You will meet many acquaintances. Maybe I''ll meet Tang Yu.


    "Well, then go to KTV!" Li Tianwei thought for a moment. He didn''t come all the way to see a movie with her quietly in the cinema. He always wanted to talk to her more.


    Who knows, after they arrived at the KTV, LAN Xier still hung his head and didn''t speak. She only occasionally picked up the juice on the tea table and drank a few mouthfuls, as if to hide her panic and embarrassment.


    She kept practicing in her heart how to open her mouth and confess it to him. Finally, after drinking the last mouthful of juice, she put the glass on the tea table with a "thump", took a few deep breaths and said, "Li Tianwei, i... I have something to say to you... I..."


    "Xi''er, why don''t we call more people to come over! More people are more lively..." Li Tianwei suddenly raised the volume and interrupted her.

 Chapter 567

    When he said this, he smiled as gently as usual. However, the corners of the mouth have been trembling gently, and even the hand on the side of the body trembled.


    His deep eyes were suddenly covered with a thick layer of sadness... From the moment he came into the box, he noticed that she was constantly looking at her mobile phone, a restless look. Probably, the last thing he wanted to happen finally happened!


    However, he would rather be an ostrich than hear the facts he had guessed from her. He was afraid... Afraid he couldn''t bear it.


    LAN Xier wanted to say something, but Li Tianwei already took out the phone. First, he dialed Luo Yichen, and then called Hou Xiaofeng, he Xiaojie, and even Xie Xiaoqiu. In short, all the students in H University have called.


    At this time, he needs a noisy environment to distract his attention and try not to think about it again.


    Before long, the crowd arrived one after another.


    Luo Yichen and Su rourourou arrived first. At the moment of entering the door, Luo Yichen first took a deep look at LAN Xier and saw that she lowered her head in embarrassment. Then she took Su Rourou''s hand and sat down at a distance from them.


    Su Rourou followed him and dared not look into Li Tianwei''s eyes for a moment. She felt vaguely sorry for him and LAN Xier''s choice.


    They had just sat down and the door of the box was pushed open again.


    "Xi''er, I heard that brother Tianwei of your family is a treat today!"


    As soon as he Xiaojie came in, she yelled. In sharp contrast to Xie Xiaoqiu, who walked quietly behind her.


    She just smiled faintly, quiet and beautiful: "Hi, long time no see..."


    Her voice was so, so soft, just as her eyes fell on him were so soft and so traceless. I''m afraid that if I miss his face for more than one second, others will notice the most secret thoughts in my heart.


    How long have you not seen him? How long has it been since I heard from him?


    How many sleepless nights, she looked at the ceiling in the dark, quietly thinking about him, thinking about the few contacts between them in the past.


    On the evening of the play, she met him at the bus stop. He said to her, "Xiaoqiu, it''s not safe for a girl to go home. Why don''t I send you!"


    On the day of the basketball league, in the high-profile gymnasium, he walked to her from a group of girls and stretched out his hand to her: "Xiaoqiu, is that bottle of water in your hand for me?"


    On the day when the final exam of the first semester of senior two ended, they walked side by side in the crowded crowd, and finally waved goodbye at the school gate. In the warm winter sun, he looked at her with his side eyes: "Xiaoqiu, I wish you a happy winter vacation."


    The intersection between them is really very few, only so few times. However, it is enough for her to aftertaste many, many times. She remembered the way he smiled every time, what he said to himself every time, even the tone and look of his speech at that time


    All this, in the memories again and again, gradually clear and more distinct.


    I thought that when I said "goodbye" to him that night, I could slowly put him down. However, later I heard that something had happened to him and he was admitted to the intensive care unit

 Chapter 568

    She was more anxious and worried than anyone, but she didn''t have a high sounding reason to stay with him and take care of him. Can only mix among the students, pretend to be an ordinary student, and express the due concern of an ordinary student.


    Later, she heard from he Xiaojie that he and LAN Xier finally came together. There was boundless sadness in her heart, but she was secretly happy for him. After years of bitter love, he finally achieved good results!


    But she still didn''t put him down. But she thought that she liked him silently, blessed him silently, and didn''t do anything to destroy their feelings. Should such a mood be allowed?


    In H University, where girls are scarce, there are naturally many suitors for elegant and excellent girls like her. Although the quality of boys from H University is uneven, there are several good ones


    But, in her heart, she never put him down. So she''s always been alone. Although she is a little lonely, she is a girl who can stand loneliness. As long as she has books for company, she doesn''t feel lonely


    He Xiaojie is always careless. Naturally, she doesn''t know the hundred turns and thousand turns in Xiaoqiu''s heart at this time. She took her hand and sat down beside LAN Xier. She touched the lavender chiffon skirt on LAN Xier and said, "Xi''er, where did you buy this dress? It''s really beautiful! I seem to have seen it in a fashion magazine. It''s a new style of * * brand this year!"


    LAN Xier was guilty, and it was even more embarrassing for her to say so. This dress is one of the many gifts Tang Yu gave her


    He Xiaojie didn''t notice the embarrassment on her face at all. She looked at her carefully for several times, scratched her head and said, "no, Xi''er, when did you become so rich? This one costs tens of thousands! To be honest, are you..."


    The expression on LAN Xier''s face suddenly became a little cautious, and even the muscles on Li Tianwei''s face twitched faintly.


    He never cared much about the fashion of girls, but he also saw that Xi''er''s clothes were exquisite and expensive.


    "Are you... The high imitation you bought on Taobao!" He Xiaojie didn''t realize she was wrong at all. She covered her mouth and showed a clear smile.


    "Well, yes!" The expression on LAN Xi''er''s face eased a little and nodded absently.


    He Xiaojie still pestered her: "send me the store link and I''ll buy it too! It''s so similar!"


    LAN Xier''s face could no longer be stretched, and the expression on Li Tianwei''s face could not be stretched. At this time, Su rourourou, who has been sitting in the corner, hurriedly came out to rescue the siege: "who''s going to order a song? Didn''t you say to sing k?"


    As an insider, she is more embarrassed than everyone present.


    He Xiaojie just left LAN Xier and jumped at the microphone. However, at this time, the door of the box was pushed open again, and Hou Xiaofeng came in wearing a light gray sportswear.


    He also wears a wrist guard on his wrist. The bangs were wet with sweat and hung down one by one and pasted on the forehead. It looks like it''s just finished playing.


    The moment he came in, his eyes collided with those of he Xiaojie.


    For a moment, time seemed to stop... The air pressure in the box suddenly increased... The crowd and noise around seemed to be fading away. The whole world seems to be just the two of them.

 Chapter 569

    (I feel unwell recently, my energy is limited, and my fans are disbanded) they haven''t been in touch since the meeting broke up unhappily that day. Even if they met occasionally in school, they pretended not to see each other and walked forward indifferently.


    I don''t know how long later, he Xiaojie took the lead in taking back her sight, lowered her eyes and lit a song on the screen. Although she is a pair of unsmiling eyes, her eyes covered with eyelashes have been watching Hou Xiaofeng''s every move uncontrollably. His ears also grew a little longer, uncontrollably listening to every word he said.


    Of course, she doesn''t know. Hou Xiaofeng is actually the same. Seeing her look away, Hou Xiaofeng also slightly moved the stiff muscles on his face and waved to Li Tianwei: "Tianwei, long time no see! When to play together! I haven''t played together for a long time. I miss it so much! Just this morning, Yichen is also here. After dinner, let''s go to the court to practice together?"


    Like he Xiaojie, he is a heartless and heartless Lord who doesn''t know how to observe words and expressions. He doesn''t know where Li Tianwei is still in the mood to play


    Li Tianwei just pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "OK, together."


    The atmosphere in the box suddenly cooled down again. Su Rourou jumped out in time, pulled Hou Xiaofeng''s sleeve and said, "Xiaofeng, among us, you are the best singer. Hurry to order some songs to liven up the atmosphere!"


    "Well, I''ll go when I have a rest! The warm-up is coming!" Hou Xiaofeng sat down beside Li Tianwei and glanced at he Xiaojie who was ordering a song.


    He''s not going to order a song! Even if you want to order a song, you have to wait until he Xiaojie orders it! And to be honest, after seeing he Xiaojie today, he is not very interested in singing.


    He would never have come if he Xiaojie hadn''t seen Li Tianwei for such a long time.


    At this time, LAN Xier''s cell phone rang. At the moment when her eyes touched the screen, her face became as white as paper.


    "Sorry, I''ll go out and answer the phone."


    LAN Xi''er walked out of the box door with his earpiece covered, and then quickly walked to an extremely remote corner, which released his hand covering the earpiece.


    In the mobile phone, Tang Yu''s calm voice sounded, as if with a trace of concern: "Xi''er, I''m back from class. Do you want to go to dinner together?"


    LAN Xi''er''s hanging heart gradually eased down and listened to his tone... Shouldn''t he find anything?


    "No, no, I want to lie down for a while." She tried to sound weaker.


    Tang Yu paused and said, "then... Shall I ask your roommate to bring you some porridge back? You can''t eat all day?"


    "I''ve eaten. Shanshan brought me some from the canteen just now. Don''t worry. I''ll just sleep." LAN Xier unconsciously paced back and forth in his place and secretly prayed that Tang Yu would hang up the phone as soon as possible.


    "Oh, all right!" Tang Yu''s voice sounded disappointed and... Strange. It seems that it came from behind her.


    LAN Xi''er suddenly looked back and saw a pair of eyes as dark as night, staring at her for an instant. In his eyes, there seemed to be no waves, but she could feel the rough waves hidden underneath.

 Chapter 570

    "You... Why are you here?" LAN Xi''er trembled and said. Her hand holding the mobile phone kept trembling, and even forgot to press the hang up key.


    "That''s what I want to ask you!" Tang Yu''s smiling face was shrouded in a cloud, and his tone was as gloomy as if it came from the Millennium ice cellar. "Aren''t you lying in the dormitory resting?"


    When he said this last sentence, in his calm eyes, there were faint waves shaking, stronger and stronger.


    LAN Xi''er opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    "When else do you want to hide it from me!" Tang Yu grabbed her wrist violently. Because of the excessive force, a blood red trace was drawn on it.


    "I... i..." Lan Xi''er hesitated, his eyes flashing.


    Tang Yu interrupted her: "your ex boyfriend came to see you, didn''t he? Are you going to rekindle an old relationship with him?"


    LAN Xi''er lowered his eyes, as if thinking about something. Finally, he clenched his teeth and closed his eyes and said, "I''m sorry, in fact, I hid you. I... Haven''t told him clearly... Not because I don''t want to say, but because I don''t know how to speak..."


    Tang Yu''s beautiful peach blossom eyes showed a look of injury. I didn''t expect that he, who has been wandering among the flowers, would one day... Become someone else''s spare tire.


    "Are you going to choose me or him!" He grabbed her wrist by the hand, and then made some effort, word by word, and said, "I... can forgive you, I can give you another chance! Just, I want you to go in and make it clear to him now!"


    From small to large, he has never lacked women around him. He doesn''t know how to actively pursue a girl, let alone what kind of feeling "like".


    But since he met her, he knows... He has changed a lot for her. In front of her, he constantly challenged his bottom line.


    Even knowing that she was contacting her ex boyfriend behind his back, he endured it. It''s all because he doesn''t want to lose her.


    Thinking of this, he pulled the corners of his mouth with some self mockery and said to himself in his heart: Tang Yu, Tang Yu, this is probably your retribution! Who let you hurt so many women''s hearts in the past?


    "You let her go!" At this time, a boy''s voice sounded behind him, with extreme anger.


    LAN Xi''er was shocked, his whole body trembled suddenly, his stiff neck moved, and slowly turned his head.


    The last person she wanted to appear appeared at this time... But I don''t know why, she had a feeling of relief.


    Just now in the box, she actually wanted to talk to him for a long time, but he... Didn''t give her a chance to say it.


    Li Tianwei, who has always been gentle and elegant, had a rare expression of extreme anger on his face, and a pair of deep eyes erupted with anger.


    Tang Yu snorted coldly from his nose, looked mockingly at Li Tianwei, and raised his chin provocatively at him. Instead of letting LAN Xi''er go, he pulled her into his arms.


    LAN Xi''er didn''t resist, but let him hug him like this, lowered his head, and didn''t dare to see the expression on Li Tianwei''s face at the moment.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, it was like a slow motion picture in a movie, which was gradually enlarged in front of him. Li Tianwei only felt that a sharp blade had crossed his heart. He could even hear the sound of blood dripping and smell the smell of blood.

 Chapter 571

    "How about I don''t let go?" Tang Yu hugged LAN Xier''s hand and tightened a little bit, with the meaning of declaring sovereignty, "why do you take care of our previous affairs?"


    Li Tianwei was suddenly silent. His hand hung on his side tightly clenched into a fist, but he couldn''t say a word of refutation. Although LAN Xier hasn''t said anything yet, it''s no different from what he said.


    This is a very obvious thing: he, probably unknowingly, has become her "ex boyfriend".


    LAN Xi''er kept biting his lower lip, lowered his head and pulled Tang Yu''s sleeve to stop: "OK, don''t say it first. Let me... Say it!"


    Li Tianwei looked at LAN Xier''s head in a daze, lifted it up bit by bit, looked at the pair of eyes he once loved to see, looked at himself for a moment, and watched her mouth slowly open


    Finally, he heard the last thing he wanted to hear from her: "Li Tianwei, I''m sorry... It''s my fault. I... Have fallen in love with others. Let''s forget it, both of us!"


    Li Tianwei''s chest fluctuated violently. His sad eyes looked at LAN Xier for a moment, and his voice was choked: "Xier, I know... I can''t accompany you all the time, which makes you suffer a lot of grievances. I promise to come to see you once a week in the future. Don''t... Don''t separate from me, give me another chance, okay?"


    LAN Xi''er''s heart trembled slightly, and the place in his heart began to ache violently. From small to large, he was a gentle man in front of her. He had never been so rude. But


    "Sorry..." she finally bit her teeth and refused him. Long pain is better than short pain. She thought he could find a better one. For example, Xie Xiaoqiu


    Today, she secretly observed Xie Xiaoqiu. She looked at him with her spare light from the moment she came in. So she must still like him.


    Hearing the last farewell from LAN Xier, Li Tianwei seemed to be suddenly evacuated, turned into a soulless driving shell, and stood in place.


    Tang Yu walked forward with LAN Xi''er''s shoulder in his arms as a winner


    Li Tianwei stumbled back, his stiff back hit the cold wall, and the cells all over his body froze instantly


    In a dark corner, a thin shadow has been standing there quietly, watching all this silently.


    Xie Xiaoqiu bit her lower lip tightly and tried not to make a sound. At this moment, her body, like him, was cold.


    In the dim light, his drooping side face looked so sad that she pulled up her heart.


    He must be very sad! After spending more than ten years, the girl I like left him in such a way after a short relationship.


    Her feet moved, but she didn''t dare to step forward after all. She could only hide in a corner he didn''t know and look at him silently.


    How she wanted to go forward and wipe the tears off his face. But she can''t


    Li Tianwei didn''t know how he got back to the box. When he regained consciousness, he found himself in his previous position.


    Everything in the box was the same as when he left, except... A space next to him.

 Chapter 572

    Beside the place where LAN Xi''er was sitting, the bunch of roses lay quietly. I don''t know because of the lack of water, most of the petals have begun to dry and wither


    Luo Yichen walked forward gently and sat down in the empty seat beside him. He didn''t say anything, just sat quietly with him for a while, and then patted him hard on the shoulder.


    Li Tianwei looked slightly sideways and smiled bitterly at him: "Yichen, am I... A failure?"


    Luo Yichen didn''t speak, but handed him a bottle of wine: "don''t say anything. Tonight... I''ll drink with you! We won''t return until we''re drunk!"


    "Take me one, take me one!" Hou Xiaofeng immediately squeezed between the two of them, also carrying a bottle of wine in his hand. He looked at the box in some doubt, touched the back of his head and said, "it''s strange. Where''s LAN Xier? He hasn''t come back for a long time?"


    Li Tianwei''s face suddenly froze, and finally gave a slight sigh: "she... Won''t come back."


    Hou Xiaofeng didn''t speak any more. A man as smart as he was has made up all the plot in an instant.


    Xie Xiaoqiu sat quietly in an unnoticed corner and looked anxiously at Li Tianwei who kept pouring wine into his mouth.


    The pale yellow liquid flowed down his perfect chin and gave off a dim light in the changing light.


    He Xiaojie, who knew nothing about it, didn''t know what the wind was. She usually ordered some cheerful and noisy songs and jumped up and down when she had nothing to do. But today, there are some sad songs.


    For example: Happy breakup


    For example: ten years


    Another example: long time no see


    In the box, for a moment, it was surrounded by a thick sadness atmosphere, and everyone''s mood was inexplicably suppressed.


    Finally, Su rourourou finally couldn''t bear to grab the microphone in he Xiaojie''s hand: "Xiaojie, please change a song! Change a slightly happier one, okay?"


    Unexpectedly, he Xiaojie suddenly lowered her head, sobbed low, and raised her chubby little hand from time to time to wipe away the tears on her face.


    Su Rourou was stunned: she... She made he Xiaojie cry? Just robbed her microphone?


    "Xiaojie, I''m sorry, i... I!" Su Rourou reproached and handed the microphone back to he Xiaojie. But he Xiaojie refused to answer, still just crying.


    Hou Xiaofeng drank some wine. He was already drunk. Hearing he Xiaojie''s cry, he didn''t know whether it was true. His feet came towards her uncontrollably


    "He Xiaojie, I said you''re fine. Why are you crying?" He half narrowed his drunk eyes and sighed helplessly, "it''s not you who are lovelorn! People don''t cry, you''re good!"


    Maybe he drank too much. When he said this, he completely forgot that Li Tianwei was still on the scene.


    Li Tianwei only felt that his bloody chest had been stabbed twice in an instant. He opened two more bottles of beer and kept pouring it into his mouth.


    He Xiaojie was already crying bitterly. When she heard Hou Xiaofeng''s voice, she cried even more bitterly. Not only sad, but also angry!


    Although the "hot love" between her and fengfengdian on the Internet may not be defined as "love", but... Since she broke up with Hou Xiaofeng unhappily, every night she would habitually sit in front of the computer and look at his head in a daze.


    Sometimes, I even turn over the past chat records and laugh and cry while watching. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself.


    She thought that she probably just fell in love with a fictional boy named "fengfengdian" in her mind.

 Chapter 573

    "Hey, you! You''re still crying! Women are trouble!" Hou Xiaofeng said, but he still handed her two paper towels, "take them and wipe them!"


    Unexpectedly, he Xiaojie didn''t appreciate it at all. She threw the paper towel directly on him and said excitedly, "it''s none of your business for me to cry! I want you to care! I just want to cry, just want to cry! You ask me why I cry, that''s a good question! I... I''m just ugly and cry by myself, can''t I?"


    "Who says you''re ugly? Who dares to say you''re ugly?" Hou Xiaofeng handed her the paper towel again and wiped it on her face with random force. It was like wiping the table with a rag. "In fact, you are not ugly at all..."


    He Xiaojie suddenly stopped crying and stared at him with red and swollen eyes. Hou Xiaofeng, isn''t it because he dislikes her ugliness that he... Ignores her?


    Her heart moved, and a feeling similar to joy and excitement filled the air... But then she heard Hou Xiaofeng say, "you''re just... A little fat."


    As soon as the voice fell, he Xiaojie couldn''t bear it anymore. She went up and punched him in the stomach: "Hou Xiaofeng, you bastard! Look, I won''t kill you today!"


    "Come on, come on, bite me!" While covering his injured stomach, Hou Xiaofeng dodged flexibly from left to right, "he Xiaojie, you are so fierce, no wonder no one wants it!"


    Seeing the two people fighting together again, Su rourourou retreated to the corner in silence. She had an intuition that these two people might have a play.


    "It''s none of your business whether I want it or not!" He Xiaojie slapped him on the shoulder with her thick palm.


    On the surface, she seems to be very tough. No one knows that her heart is bleeding silently. This is not the first time she has been said "no one wants". But the words came out of Hou Xiaofeng''s mouth, and she felt particularly hurtful.


    A group of people made a fuss for about half an hour, and wine bottles were everywhere on the glass tea table. Li Tianwei was already drunk unconscious. He collapsed on the sofa, his eyes closed tightly, and his eyebrows were full of pain.


    Luo Yichen was a little sober, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Tianwei, I opened a room for you upstairs in this KTV. I think you look like this. Let''s have a rest here tonight!"


    Li Tianwei didn''t speak. Luo Yichen and Hou Xiaofeng put him on the right and left and walked in the direction of the elevator. Several girls quietly followed behind them


    "You... Go back! I''ll sleep... Just sleep..." even though Li Tianwei was still a little dizzy, he reluctantly said this sentence intermittently.


    Everyone looked at each other and thought it better to leave him alone, so Lu continued to bid farewell.


    Xie Xiaoqiu walked at the last and gently led the door of the room. In the slowly closing crack of the door, she saw Li Tianwei''s pale face


    The hand holding the doorknob suddenly paused, and then... Slowly released.


    The party walked in the direction of the elevator


    While waiting for the elevator, Xie Xiaoqiu covered her stomach, hung her head and said to everyone, "why don''t you... Go back first! My stomach is a little uncomfortable..."


    She seldom lies, and when she lies, she doesn''t dare to look into everyone''s eyes at all.

 Chapter 574

    "Xiaoqiu, it doesn''t matter! I''ll wait for you!" He Xiaojie hung her shoulder with great loyalty.


    I don''t know whether it was because she exerted too much force or for other reasons. Xie Xiaoqiu''s thin shoulder trembled slightly.


    "Yes, Xiaoqiu, we''ll wait for you." Su Rou agreed.


    "No... no..." Xie Xiaoqiu''s head dropped lower.


    In order not to be discovered by everyone, she quickly covered her stomach and ran to the other end of the corridor. While running, he waved to everyone in the air.


    At this time, just listen to the "Ding", and the elevator just arrived. A group of people look at me and I look at you. After all, they still get into the elevator.


    Xie Xiaoqiu was running, and her steps gradually slowed down. She secretly looked back and found that there was no one at the elevator door. Then she turned around and walked slowly in the direction of Li Tianwei''s room.


    Even she couldn''t believe it. How could she do such a bold thing and take the initiative to go to a boy''s room in the middle of the night


    But she couldn''t restrain her feelings. She thought of him silently every day, hoping to see him. Finally, he came


    She knew that maybe he would leave early tomorrow morning. So tonight... Is the last night she can see him. She just wants to have a good look at him, just want to accompany him quietly for a while


    What''s more, he was so drunk tonight that he should be in great need of other people''s care.


    With this in mind, she approached the open door step by step and pushed it open quietly.


    On the big bed, Li Tianwei still maintained the posture she left, as if he hadn''t even moved, and he looked like he was sleeping soundly.


    For fear of waking him up, Xie Xiaoqiu naturally didn''t dare to turn on the light. Even her steps were very light and light.


    Under the bright and hazy moonlight, Li Tianwei''s handsome side face appeared in her field of vision. The silver moonlight sprinkled on his face through the glass window, outlined his outline, and made this moment more quiet and beautiful.


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s heart suddenly jumped up. Her feet walked uncontrollably towards the side of the bed, and then gently sat down beside him.


    Looking at his sleeping face, Xie Xiaoqiu felt that she had never been happy... Like a ghost, she stretched out her hand uncontrollably and approached bit by bit


    Finally, his slender fingers paused at the tip of his soft hair, gradually fell down and stroked it gently.


    He seemed to feel her touch, frowning gently and turning over irritably. In this way, the body with its back to her will face her straightly.


    Xie Xiaoqiu was so frightened that she quickly took back her hand and was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, she heard the man in bed murmuring like a dream: "Xi''er, don''t go..."


    His voice sounded so painful, full of irreducible sadness.


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s heart suddenly hurt and couldn''t help stopping

 Chapter 575

    Watching him suffer for another girl and listening to him shout the name of another girl, she felt that she was about to suffocate.


    Heart, is very painful. Only half of them hurt because of his injury... How good it would be if he liked her. She will love him well and wait for him patiently until they can be together.


    She sighed gently. She finally took a nostalgic look at his quiet sleeping face. After all, she took a step


    At this time, a hand suddenly stretched out behind her and firmly grasped her wrist: "don''t go, will you?"


    Feeling the strength from the wrist, Xie Xiaoqiu''s whole body trembled violently, and his heart almost jumped out of his chest. His voice sounds so lonely and helpless. How can she bear to leave?


    So she turned slowly, walked back to his bed and sat down. Only this time, Li Tianwei held her hand tightly.


    "Xi''er, don''t go!" He repeated it again.


    "Well, I won''t go..." Xie Xiaoqiu hesitated, stretched out her hand, stroked his tightly frowned eyebrows and gently rubbed them, as if to turn the melancholy between his eyebrows away.


    Feeling her touch, Li Tianwei stretched out his other hand, pressed the hand she stroked her eyebrow, and pressed it tightly against his face, looking very attached.


    Xie Xiaoqiu let him hold his hand quietly until... Li Tianwei suddenly pulled her all over herself.


    Before she reacted, he had turned over and trapped her under himself.


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    At this time, Xie Xiaoqiu wanted to say, I''m not Xier, don''t do this to me! But she never had a chance to say it again.


    During the time when Li Tianwei and LAN Xier were together, the most intimate act between them was nothing more than a hug. Although he is shy, but... He is also a normal boy, naturally eager for closer contact.


    But every time he saw her, his hard won courage dissipated in an instant.


    Tonight, perhaps drunk, he just kissed those two soft lips by instinct.


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s weak hands kept pushing him away at the beginning, but gradually, she was dazzled by his hot kiss... The hand that had been against his chest unconsciously wrapped around his neck.


    She never thought that she could have such close contact with him one day. She likes him so much that naturally she has no resistance to his kiss


    It''s such a beautiful thing to connect Wen with the person you like.


    The temperature between them gradually rose, and Li Tianwei''s iron hot hand slowly extended to the first button of her coat


    At that moment, Xie Xiaoqiu finally understood what is called... Can''t help it.


    A girl as conservative as she is will be shy even to say a few more words to boys. In her cognition, the first night must be left to the person who took her hand and walked into the palace of marriage.


    The buttons of his coat were untied one by one. Xie Xiaoqiu''s white and thin body trembled gently, like a leaf in the wind.


    Li Tianwei, like a gust of wind, blew her up high and threw her down heavily.


    At the last moment, she heard him shouting emotionally: "Xi''er, I really like you..."


    Tears ran down the corners of her eyes and wet the pillow towel.


    Her body hurts, but her heart hurts more.


    This was her first time and his first time... But he regarded her as another person.

 Chapter 576

    When Li Tianwei woke up the next day, he only felt a splitting headache. He sat on the bed and rubbed his temples hard


    He was drunk last night, but in a daze, he only felt that he was trapped in a dream full of orchid fragrance.


    In that dream, LAN Xier''s face and Xie Xiaoqiu''s face kept alternating


    He shook his head hard and patted himself on the head, but he couldn''t remember anything. He didn''t understand how Xie Xiaoqiu appeared in his dream.


    Although he had been in high school for three years, he had a good impression of the shy and quiet girl. But the two never had too much intersection, and they never contacted after graduation.


    It is often said that there are thoughts every day and dreams at night. Why did he dream of her? Is it?


    He suddenly turned over, jumped down from the bed and opened the quilt


    What came into view was a pool of shocking blood.


    Li Tianwei''s face suddenly turned pale: did he get drunk yesterday and do something sorry for Xie Xiaoqiu?


    But how did Xie Xiaoqiu come to his room?


    Thinking so, his head hurt even more, as if it would burst at any time. Yesterday, I just broke up with LAN Xier and... Hurt another good girl. He... He really wants to slap himself in the face.


    Taking out his mobile phone, he hesitated to send a text message to Su Rourou and asked for Xie Xiaoqiu''s phone.


    In the bedroom, Xie Xiaoqiu kept herself locked in the bathroom. She stood in the shower room, letting the cold water flow down her head and washed her body again and again.


    What happened last night filled her mind like a movie. So distinct, so unforgettable


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door. It was he Xiaojie''s voice: "Xiaoqiu, your phone. It''s... Li Tianwei."


    Xie Xiaoqiu stiffened for a moment, then quickly closed the shower head and shouted at the door: "tell him, I''ll go back to him later."


    With that, she put on her clothes tremblingly, almost rushed out of the door to the desk and picked up her mobile phone.


    "Hello, Xiaoqiu... Is it convenient to speak now?" Li Tianwei quickly picked it up. In fact, he had been fidgeting around the room for a long time.


    "Yes." Xie Xiaoqiu gave a gentle hum, then quietly walked to the balcony and pulled the sliding door.


    "I... I just want to ask you..." Li Tianwei kept scratching his hair, gritting his teeth, and finally said, "did you... Last night... Come to my room?"


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s heart suddenly hurt: she thought he didn''t remember last night. She thought he thought he was LAN Xier. Unexpectedly, he is still impressed


    Then she heard Li Tianwei say, "Xiaoqiu, I drank too much last night... If I did anything to you, I... I will be responsible."


    Is it? He''ll be responsible... Just because he''s responsible? Xie Xiaoqiu''s pale lips gave a pale smile and said in a voice that sounded very calm: "no, I haven''t been to your room."


    Li Tianwei''s voice sounded like a relieved look: "Oh."


    "Are you okay?" Xie Xiaoqiu''s fingertips holding the microphone were cold.


    "It''s all right. Thank you for your concern." Li Tianwei looked at the bloodstain on the bed and frowned tightly.


    He knew that the person who came to his room could not be LAN Xier. Maybe it''s just a coincidence? Are the hotel sheets not cleaned?

 Chapter 577

    Approaching Christmas Eve, Luo Yichen, as the planner and host of the Christmas party, became more and more busy. In this way, two people spend less time together


    Just in that period of time, that is, since she was almost hit by a flowerpot that day, Su rourourou often encountered some strange things.


    For a time, she thought she was in a "water reverse period" and was so unlucky that she was shot while lying down


    One day, she was just walking on the path outside the school. She met a little dog who looked very "tame" and was lying lazily in the middle of the road in the sun.


    Su Rourou has always been very loving to small animals, so she carefully bypasses them for fear of disturbing them. However, just as she passed by it, the little dog that originally looked pure and harmless suddenly opened his bloody mouth, barked at her twice, and then rushed up!


    Su Rourou was so frightened that she ran away... Finally, although she was all right, her beautiful skirt was bitten to pieces. She is a little distressed: it was bought by Luo Yichen for her. It''s the latest model in autumn and winter this year!!!


    Forget it, let''s spend money and eliminate disasters!


    Who knows, being chased by a dog doesn''t count. A few days later, she was chased and killed by a madman


    In fact, it happened almost the same as before. She just passed by a tramp who was napping. She really didn''t show any contempt or extreme language.


    However, the tramp''s eyes suddenly opened, and then without saying a word, he took out a kitchen knife from his arms and chased her all the way


    Fortunately, she ran fast, but she was frightened after all: Mom, maybe she was just released from a mental hospital!


    It is said that when people are unlucky, they even plug their teeth when drinking water. This sentence seems to be true. For several days in a row, she was almost hit by a car several times


    At that time, she was busy preparing for the CET-4. She was gnawing at the dictionary as thick as bricks and dozens of real questions every day. Therefore, she didn''t pay special attention to these "episodes".


    In fact, what she really cares about is


    Luo Yichen was busy rehearsing during the day and became a dog. When he came back at night, he fell asleep as soon as his head touched the pillow... But in their limited time together, Yan Dandan often called, and every time he called, he was still in the dead of night.


    At this time point, it is obvious that there is no intention. Thanks to her original thought that she was the spokesman of the word "beauty and kindness"!


    Although Yan Dandan''s reasons seem reasonable every time, they are all some questions about the party that need to be discussed with Luo Yichen. Although Su Rourou also knows that Luo Yichen doesn''t like her, answering her phone is entirely a need for cooperation.


    However, at a certain moment, she could not help being a little jealous.


    She finally understood what Luo Yichen used to say: I believe you, but... Still jealous or sad. What kind of experience is it.


    Naturally, her little emotion didn''t escape Luo Yichen''s eyes. He put his arm around her shoulder, put his chin on her shoulder socket and stroked a strand of hair falling from her ear: "why, jealous again? If you''re not happy, I''ll just not answer her phone in the future."


    Su rourourou pouted and glanced sideways at him: "am I such a stingy person? I know how you talk about business. I... I don''t want to affect the party you''ve prepared for so long, ah!"

 Chapter 578

    Her words were only half said. The next second, the whole person was picked up by Luo Yichen and asked her to sit on her lap. He held out his hand and pinched the tip of her nose. The corner of his mouth bent: "still say you''re not jealous? Look at your mouth. You can hang several vinegar bottles!"


    Su Rourou clapped his hand away and turned her head to one side: "come on! You think everyone is as jealous as you!"


    Looking at her awkward appearance, Luo Yichen chuckled, straightened her head, looked carefully into her eyes and said, "yes, I love vinegar, okay? Who makes me... Like you so much?"


    Speaking of the last few words, his voice suddenly became low and dull, and his hands began to caress her three times left and right.


    Feeling the lines on his fingertips, Su Rourou''s whole body trembled like an electric shock. Recently, they are very busy. They only hug each other and sleep at night... The rest, nothing


    "Idiot, your great aunt, should you go?" Luo Yichen began to replace his hand with his lips and pecked at her neck.


    "No!" Su Rourou''s tone was so resolute. She lied so many times that even she got into the play too deeply and believed her lie.


    Obviously, Luo Yichen didn''t believe it. Da Zhang gradually leaned down from Fu''s position: "really? Let me check it."


    "Luo Yichen! You... You have no shame!" Su Rourou angrily grabbed his hand and said, "who allowed you to touch that...?"


    "My girlfriend, why can''t I touch it?" Luo Yichen played a rogue, but his voice was unusually low, "idiot, when are we... That? I really can''t hold it back... Give me... OK?"


    As he spoke, he leaned down again and eagerly kissed her.


    Su Rourou still didn''t get out of the shadow brought by "island film" and kept pushing him away: "no... no! I... I''m not ready yet!"


    Luo Yichen was worried and grabbed her resistant hand: "didn''t you agree on my last birthday?"


    "Last time... Last time! This time, this time! Who told you not to... Not that last time!" Su Rourou retorted confidently. God, why does she feel like she''s talking a tongue twister?


    At the thought of the last incident, Luo Yichen couldn''t help but have some internal injuries... All the meat had reached his mouth, but it disappeared. Who wouldn''t be depressed.


    While they were talking, Luo Yichen''s mobile phone rang again.


    Su Rourou''s mood suddenly fell down again. You don''t have to think about who would call.


    "Do you... Want me to answer?" Luo Yichen didn''t answer the phone, but looked at her and asked.


    "Take it!" Su Rourou bowed her head and didn''t look at him. She''s trying to be generous


    Luo Yichen chuckled, then directly took the mobile phone and pressed the... Hang up key. Su Rou raised her eyes in surprise and bumped into those smiling eyes.


    Luo Yichen threw her mobile phone aside and threw herself under her: "come on, okay?"


    Su Rourou smiled at him with a sweet smile, then... Raised her foot a little and kicked him directly from the bed to the ground.


    "Not good!" She crossed her waist, looked down at him and said fiercely.


    (drive tomorrow, don''t look regret, bring your own paper towel to wipe your nose blood)

 Chapter 579

    (if you just want to watch Rou and don''t pay attention to the plot, you can jump to chapter 584 directly, so as to save someone from saying that I''m drunk with book money)


    At this time, the mobile phone that Luo Yichen had left in the corner rang again.


    Su Rou glanced askance at Luo Yichen, who fell awkwardly to the ground, and said faintly, "take it! Maybe there''s something important."


    But what Yan Dandan said is just a painless thing - a dress rehearsal will be added temporarily tomorrow afternoon.


    Su Rourou whispered in her heart: can''t you send a text message or talk about it tomorrow morning? Do you have to call someone''s boyfriend in the middle of the night?


    Luo Yichen said briefly, "is there anything else?"


    Yan Dandan wanted to say something, but he heard a cold and distant voice on the other side of the microphone: "nothing, I''ll hang up."


    However, before Yan Dandan pressed the hang up button, he heard the cold voice say, "wait!"


    Yan Dandan was overjoyed and thought he wanted to talk with himself. Unexpectedly, what Luo Yichen said was: "don''t call me at this time in the future. It will disturb me... People."


    Finally, he added the word "men". His tone was ambiguous. People with brains could understand what he meant at once.


    "Sorry..." Yan Dandan''s smile froze and bit his lower lip tightly. Only the busy beep on the phone answered her.


    When Luo Yichen hung up and wanted to continue what he had just done, she found that Su rourourou had fallen asleep with her head tilted on the pillow.


    "Idiot, can you sleep at this time?" He shook his head reluctantly, pinched her nose angrily, and went straight to the shower room.


    Taking a cold bath has become his homework every day. It seems that he will not get used to it if he doesn''t rush one day. It''s hard to think about yourself. Being abused has become a habit


    When Su Rourou woke up the next day, the sun had spread all over the room. Luo Yichen left her breakfast on the table, and the smell of food filled the whole room.


    Just as she wanted to get up and reward her stomach, she found that the mobile phone at the head of the bed vibrated.


    It''s a message with an unfamiliar number: [your boyfriend and other girls are opening a room in 2022 of * * hotel. Won''t you come?]


    It seems that in order to prove the credibility of this matter, the number sent several photos one after another


    In the picture, there is only the back of a man and a woman. The boy''s hand is lying on the girl''s shoulder. The background of the photo is a magnificent building, with a large glass window shining brightly in the noon sun.


    Although it was just a back, Su Rourou recognized that it was Luo Yichen. And the girl holding him is Yan Dandan


    Probably because of her unconditional trust in Luo Yichen in her heart. When she saw these photos, her first reaction was: the current PS technology is really developed! Open a room in broad daylight? Or in a hotel near the school? Luo Yichen always does things without leakage. If you really want to eat behind her back, at least find a secret place


    At the same time, a series of recent events suddenly flashed through her mind like slides.


    Although everything seems to be a coincidence, she always feels as if she has a pair of gloomy eyes that have been silently monitoring their every move in a corner they don''t know.

 Chapter 580

    Such thoughts made her more and more uneasy and uneasy. She and Luo Yichen are just two college students. Their ordinary communication circle is very small. They are all simple classmates. She couldn''t think of who would harm them?


    So she began to call Luo Yichen''s mobile phone and wanted to talk to him about it. But in response to her, there was only a busy beep.


    Su Rourou''s heart sank bit by bit, and the fingertips of her mobile phone tightened unconsciously. Just when she thought he wouldn''t answer, the phone suddenly connected.


    However, it was Yan Dandan''s voice: "hello?"


    Su Rourou''s heart sank to the bottom of the lake at that moment, and there was no sound in her throat. Is Luo Yichen really with Yan Dandan?


    In my mind, there are two voices talking at the same time.


    [impossible, absolutely impossible! Luo Yichen will not betray me!]


    [men are in need. If you don''t want to give, others will!]


    The two voices were like two invisible forces, tearing her and making her headache.


    Yan Dandan on the other end of the phone seemed to know what she was thinking. He said in a lazy and ambiguous tone, "are you looking for Yichen? He... Is taking a bath."


    "You..." Su rourourou''s lips trembled gently, and her hand holding the mobile phone trembled. She could even hear the sound of her bones and joints colliding.


    "What are we doing... Do you still use me to say?" Yan Dandan chuckled and took some Victor''s provocation, "I know what he needs better than you... What you don''t want to pay, I paid..."


    Su Rourou didn''t listen to what she said later. Tears fell silently down her face like a burst of a dike.


    Is it because she didn''t want to give it to him that he went to another woman? No, she doesn''t believe it!


    Listening to the sobbing sound in the mobile phone, Yan Dandan snorted coldly from his nose and pressed the hang up key severely. The bright red corners of the lips aroused a successful smile.


    Just at this time, there was a steady and powerful sound of footsteps behind me


    Yan Dandan''s back was stiff. He immediately blocked his movement with his body, and then quietly put the mobile phone back in the distance.


    "What are you... Doing?" A voice without temperature sounded in her ear.


    "No... nothing, just looking at the schedule of our performance day." Yan Dandan took a deep breath, slowly turned around and pretended to be nothing. "I thought, there are several programs that need to be adjusted. What do you think?"


    Luo Yichen frowned at her, and Feng''s eyes were full of doubt. Instead of answering her, he bypassed her and picked up his cell phone on the table.


    In the call record, there is a call from Su Rourou just now, but... It shows that it has been answered.


    The bleak Phoenix eyes sank down in an instant. He looked at Yan Dandan coldly with his mobile phone and asked in a deep voice, "why don''t you answer my phone without my permission?"


    Yan Dandan''s face looked a little flustered. When she quickly pretended to be calm, she said, "no... I thought you weren''t there, so I answered for you. I told rourourou that you had something to go out."


    Her hands clung tightly to her skirt, and her bones were slightly white. A bad move... I should have deleted the call records just now! If Luo Yichen calls Su rourourou at this time, their plan will... Come to naught.

 Chapter 581

    Luo Yichen obviously didn''t believe her words. He just looked at her suspiciously and ignored it. He walked directly to the corridor with his mobile phone.


    As he walked, he pressed the dial key. However, he called several times in a row, and Su Rourou didn''t answer.


    He had a bad feeling in his heart... This idiot was a little concerned about Yan Dandan''s entanglement recently. Today, this happened again. Is she thinking again?


    Thinking of this, he kicked them away with a bang, came to Yan Dandan like a gust of wind, raised his hand and pinched her chin.


    "Ah!" Yan Dandan was so hurt that tears fell down. Although the gesture of pinching her chin usually has another meaning in TV dramas, she can feel that Luo Yichen really wants to crush her chin.


    Even, want to crush her whole person


    "What did you say to Rourou!" The strength of Luo Yichen''s fingertips increased bit by bit, and there was a surge in the deep Phoenix eyes.


    "I didn''t say anything, really!" Yan Dandan pretended to be innocent with a pair of tearful eyes.


    Luo Yichen knew that she couldn''t ask anything from her mouth, so he shook off her face fiercely, and then walked out quickly with long legs.


    "If it weren''t for the party, I wouldn''t even want to say a word to you." In the crack of the door, came a sentence left by Luo Yichen without temperature.


    Yan Dandan touched his aching chin and looked at the shadow cast by the gate on the ground. His beautiful eyes were gloomy.


    She took out her cell phone and sent a message: [he has found it, we need to do it quickly.]


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Rourou looked at the constantly changing numbers in the elevator. Her heart was tightening in bursts, and the whole person kept shaking. 15¡¢16¡¢17¡­¡­20£¡ Just listen to the "Ding", the elevator stopped on the 20th floor.


    In the corridor, the silence was terrible. Only the not bright chandelier emitted some bleak white light.


    Along the way, Su rourourou wished she could come here earlier. But at this time, her footsteps suddenly became heavy and some could not step away.


    After walking for a century, she finally came to room 2022.


    Strangely, the door was open, and there was a pair of men''s and women''s rapid breathing


    Like ghosts and gods, Su rourourou tightly closed her eyes and gently pushed open the door with trembling fingertips


    The metal hinges creak with the opening of the door, which is strange in the silence and makes people feel frightened.


    Taking a deep breath, Su rourourou suddenly opened her eyes, but... The expected picture didn''t appear. The whole room was empty, even the sheets were flat and neat, and there were no wrinkles at all.


    The room was full of ambiguous gasps she had just heard at the door... But they were only sent out from the bright TV screen.


    Is someone setting up a bureau? Su Rourou''s heart suddenly clicked. Intuition told her that she should leave here immediately!


    However, just as she was about to turn around and leave, there was a sudden pain in the back of her head, as if she had been hit hard with a blunt instrument.

 Chapter 582

    She just felt dark in front of her eyes. Suddenly she lost consciousness and collapsed on the ground. A slender black shadow covered her small body.


    Gu Mochen lowered his head and looked at the girl lying on the ground, with a cold arc in the corner of his mouth: Luo Yichen, I want you to taste the taste of the beloved being defiled by others.


    He picked up Su Rourou''s collar, dragged her all the way to the big bed, and then threw her on the bed.


    Her long eyelashes were tightly closed, and her small white face looked like a fairy without fine dust. For a moment, Gu Mochen''s eagle like eyes flashed and seemed to swing.


    But in the end, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a series of numbers: "it''s delivered, 2022."


    After hanging up the phone, he said to the unconscious Su rourourou like talking to himself: "in fact, I don''t really want to lay hands on you. If you want to blame, you''re Luo Yichen''s woman..."


    Outside the door, there was a rush of footsteps. A moment later, an obscene old man came into the room.


    Looking at the beautiful girl lying on the bed, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said to Gu Mochen, "this woman... Can you really play around? I still like to take the initiative. It''s boring to faint like this. Why don''t you... Take some medicine?"


    "Whatever you play, don''t play dead." Gu Mochen gave him a cold look, then turned and walked out of the room and closed the door.


    In the gradually closed gap, his cold voice came faintly: "call more people, it''s OK."


    The old man''s eyes suddenly lit up, but soon darkened: it''s not impossible to call more people, but in the first round, you must * yourself first!


    As he thought, he showed a Yin Dang smile and slowly approached Su Rourou: "little beauty, I''m coming..."


    He put a small white pill into Su Rourou''s mouth, then stretched out his furry palm and touched her smooth and white face with satisfaction.


    Touching, he suddenly remembered a very important thing and patted himself on the forehead: How did he patronize and drugged her? Why did he... Why did he forget to take some "cheer up" medicine? After all, I''m too old to do some things


    No, no, it''s rare to have such a pure and watery female college student to play. We must have fun!


    Thinking of this, he reluctantly left Su Rourou, and then walked out of the door again: "little beauty, wait until your uncle comes back to play with you! Make sure you... Yu Xian wants to die..."


    Su Rourou didn''t know how long she had been asleep. When she opened her eyes again, there was a very obscene old man''s face in front of her.


    A pair of little eyes squeezed almost invisible by fat are shining green. A string of glittering saliva hung on the edge of some shriveled corners of the mouth.


    Su Rou was shocked, but she couldn''t make it up at all. Even talking is a little difficult, like being stuck in the chest and unable to get out.


    "Little beauty, are you awake?" The old man''s face was getting closer and closer. A pair of greasy hands were about to touch her white face.


    Tut tut Tut, the little beauty''s eyes are so beautiful! It''s like a clear spring. It''s so watery that he can''t help but be distracted when he sees it.


    Fortunately, he just ate a total of 5 * brothers. He will be able to... Hey, hey

 Chapter 583

    At this time, there was a knock outside the door. A clear male voice came across the door: "Hello, sir, room service."


    The old man''s hand was frozen in the air, and he cursed in a low voice: "his uncle, when did I call room service?"


    However, in order not to be disturbed when "working" for a while, he patiently walked to the door and suddenly opened the door.


    But before he could see the man''s face, he got a solid blow on the bridge of his nose. Then, the stormy fist and foot fell down, attacked every part of him, and finally stayed in a shameless place.


    "Ah!!!" He covered a certain part and gave out a scream like killing a pig. His small eyes were full of blood.


    Luo Yichen''s toes stepped on him severely, and he rotated several times from left to right, which kicked him aside.


    The old man was like a leech, writhing painfully on the ground: "you... You..."


    "Luo... Yichen..." Su rourourou, who had been lying in bed and couldn''t move, made a low sob from her throat, and pearly tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    The moment she woke up just now, she was really scared... If Luo Yichen didn''t come in time, she couldn''t imagine what would happen next.


    Lying in bed, she just kept regretting one thing. Why didn''t she give Luo Yichen her first time


    "Idiot, don''t cry! Let''s get out of here!" Luo Yichen left the old man, rushed to the bed, held her in her arms and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Feeling the trembling body in his arms, he almost broke his teeth. Blame him for failing to protect her


    Who is behind all this? He must find out the man behind the scenes! He will never let go of those who dare to touch him!


    "Yes." Su Rourou quietly leaned against his arms, listened to his steady and powerful heartbeat, and felt his familiar temperature. The fear in my heart dissipated little by little with his arrival.


    In this way, he carried her all the way into the elevator surrounded by glass. The door of the elevator closed slowly and landed slowly.


    The opposite elevator rose slowly and passed their elevator at a certain moment.


    A cold black figure was reflected on the transparent glass window. It was a man wearing a cap with a duck tongue, the brim of which was pressed very low, and a mask on his face, which hid the whole face well.


    Luo Yichen''s eyes had been staring at Su Rourou, but he glanced casually with his remaining light, and the deep pupil suddenly contracted.


    Although, only less than a second; Although, he couldn''t see the man''s face at all. However, he still felt the smell of deja vu from him


    Gu Mochen?


    Why did he dress up like this and show up here again? Is it just a coincidence?


    A light suddenly flashed in his mind. At a certain moment, Gu Mochen''s shadow gradually overlapped with an outline in his memory


    What happened ten years ago, like a shadow hidden under the surface of the memory lake, gradually emerged on the water and gradually became clear.


    Is it... Him? However, the man has died and is no longer in this world. Moreover, Gu Mochen''s appearance is not the same as him at all.


    Thinking of this, Luo Yichen held Su Rourou''s hand and unconsciously tightened it, with a gloomy color in Feng''s eyes. He vaguely felt that there was an invisible net in the dark, opening towards them bit by bit

 Chapter 584

    Gu Mochen walked so fast that he didn''t know why he suddenly turned back halfway. Along the way, he kept calling the man, but no one answered.


    He wanted to leave like this, but he always remembered the rainy winter ten years ago


    "You''re here at last! Help me, help me!" The old man''s shrill cry interrupted his memory.


    Gu Mochen looked coldly at the old man wriggling on the ground and at the empty bed: "where is she?"


    "Being... Taken away by a man! Don''t let me see her again, or I..." the old man was so angry at what had just happened.


    However, before he could finish scolding, he was severely kicked several times and stepped on his "key disabled" part impartially.


    "You''re too noisy! Shut up!" Leaving this cold word, Gu Mochen left indifferently and slammed the door.


    "Ah!" The old man rolled in pain, screamed more bitterly, and closed his eyes in despair. Is it because he played with too many women in the past, so God wants to repay him like this?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back home, Luo Yichen gently put Su Rourou on the bed and carefully covered her with a quilt.


    "Idiot, have a good sleep first." He stroked her forehead and held her hand in a soft voice.


    She must have been scared just now. The thought that if he didn''t arrive in time, she would be... He felt that he was going crazy!


    "Yes." Su Rou answered vaguely and held his hand tightly. "Don''t go, just stay here with me, okay?"


    "Well, I''ll always be with you. I won''t go anywhere." Luo Yichen''s heart tightly clenched into a ball, "are you better?"


    "Much better." Su Rou nodded softly. On the way home from the hotel, she felt her strength slowly returning to her body, and her chest was not so blocked.


    It''s just... It seems that the body starts to heat up and the brain is in a trance, as if the whole person is going to float up.


    Luo Yichen seemed to notice her abnormality, and tightened the palm of her little hand nervously: "your head seems to be a little hot. Is it cold? I''ll get the thermometer."


    "No, don''t go..." Su Rourou didn''t want him to leave at all. Only when she felt him and touched him did she feel at ease.


    Moreover, the palm of his hand was cold, just enough to cool her increasingly hot body temperature. She unconsciously put her hot cheek on the back of his hand and gently rubbed it for a few times.


    The cold touch made her feel comfortable, and unconsciously longed for more and more such touch.


    "Luo Yichen... Will you hold me?" Her voice sounds strange, even she feels strange, with a trace of tenderness... It seems to be inviting him.


    Hearing her gentle words and her small face lingering on the back of her hands, Luo Yichen''s whole body stiffened: "OK, darling, I''ll sleep with you."


    Then he took off his coat and got into the quilt.


    "Why don''t you wear pajamas?" At this moment, Su rourourou really admired herself and remembered such a small detail.

 Chapter 585

    But I don''t know why, this sentence came out of her mouth, but it seemed to have another meaning, a bit of a taste of refusing and welcoming.


    "Because I can feel you better." Luo Yichen stretched out her hand and put her small head on her arm. The other hand naturally wrapped around her slender waist.


    This is their habitual posture of hugging and sleeping every night, but most of the time they are wearing clothes.


    Feeling the cold touch on his skin, Su Rourou felt her hot body cooling down bit by bit. But it was only temporary... The body that had just cooled down became more hot in the next second, making a layer of sticky sweat on her body.


    "Idiot, what''s the matter with you? Why is your body so hot?" Luo Yichen also felt her rising body temperature. Her eyes flashed and suddenly had a bad hunch.


    In the next second, Su rourourou''s slender legs unconsciously wrapped around his waist, and his voice was more charming than before: "Luo Yichen, i... I feel so uncomfortable and hot... Will you help me?"


    As she spoke, her smooth big Tui kept rubbing him. The scorching temperature made his body burn.


    However, all this seems far from enough. Su Rourou pasted the whole person again and twisted her body uneasily, as if she wanted to find the most comfortable position. The softness of the month before Hungary lingered back and forth on his strong chest with her movements


    Luo Yichen''s body became more and more rigid. The same is true for a certain part of the body


    "Idiot, you... Don''t move. Shall I take you to the hospital?" He probably knows why she became like this. At the thought of that wretched old man using such indiscriminate means against her, he regretted why he didn''t cut off one of his parts directly just now!


    "No, I don''t want to go to the hospital!" Su Rourou pouted angrily, as if to vent her dissatisfaction. She beat him hard on the chest. What she hates most in her life is going to the hospital! The most annoying thing is the smell of disinfectant.


    "Well, then we won''t go." Luo Yichen patted her on the back and comforted her carefully.


    "How hot!" Su Rourou tore open the collar of her coat in some irritability. In fact, she wanted to strip all the clothes soaked in sweat.


    Luo Yichen''s deep Phoenix eyes sank and hurriedly pressed her hand: "don''t... don''t take it off. Otherwise, I''ll go out and buy some medicine for you?"


    As soon as Su Rourou heard that he was leaving, she immediately panicked, and the whole person wrapped around him like an octopus.


    This time, her soft body keenly felt the changes in some part of his body.


    As if she was infected, she felt that she was getting hotter and hotter. There was only one thing in her mind... That is, to feel him well.


    With that in mind, she has already done so. When she regained consciousness, she was already sitting on Luo Yichen''s body, and a pair of hot little hands were like water snakes, swimming on his smooth skin.


    "Idiot, don''t do this, i..." Luo Yichen grabbed her restless hand, with a thick nasal voice in her hoarse voice, "I can''t help it..."

 Chapter 586

    Before he finished, he was blocked by her burning lips - as strong as he had blocked her lips countless times in the past.


    "Then don''t bear..."


    Su Rourou thought she must be crazy. She was so crazy that she almost bit Luo Yichen''s lips. Her brain can''t think about anything. Her only idea is to get close to him and then close to him


    Although at this moment, the two hot bodies have been close and tight, she still couldn''t help but want to get closer. Although she doesn''t know how to get close.


    She was tickled by the tip of her tongue like a snake. Luo Yichen finally couldn''t bear to roar, turned over and pressed her under her, and kissed her with all her strength.


    Su Rourou''s hand swam back and forth around his waist, and then slowly down


    The first time she felt her initiative, Luo Yichen''s whole body tightened up, a heart trembled violently, and the blood of her whole body rushed to her forehead at the moment she touched him.


    "Luo Yichen, do you like what I do to you?" Su Rourou didn''t know what had happened to her. She even said something that she couldn''t say in ordinary days. That tone, listen to more hook people, more hook people


    "Yes... I like it very much... A little more." Hearing such provocative words, Luo Yichen completely lost his mind, and the hot kiss slowly fell down along the curve of her body and fell on every corner of her body.


    I don''t know when Su Rou''s clothes have all faded, and her exquisite body is displayed in front of him.


    Her skin was white and red, and a pair of big eyes were shrouded in a thin mist, with a bit of mystery and charm. The ruddy lips were slightly open and kept breathing out sweet breath, which made him dizzy.


    "Luo Yichen, i... I''m so sick. Hurry up..." Su rourourou twisted her body more and more irritably. She didn''t know what to do to calm the fire in her body.


    "Idiot, i... I don''t want to take you in such a situation..." Luo Yichen looked at her with eyes down, with some forbearing pain in her voice.


    Although he has been longing for her body all the time, but... This is their first time. He doesn''t want it to happen under the action of drugs.


    "But I want you..." Su Rou''s soft, waxy voice came from his ear, making his whole heart seem to burst.


    "Idiot, do you know what you''re talking about now?" Luo Yichen held her hot little face and stared at her deeply, "look at me, say it again..."


    "I want you, I want you, Luo Yichen... Don''t you want me?" Su Rourou opened her hazy eyes and tried to see his beautiful face.


    In a trance, she stretched out her hand, stroked his flawless handsome face, and outlined the outline that made her excited with her fingertips.


    Yes, she wants him, not just drugs. The moment she woke up in the hotel, she kept regretting why she didn''t give him her first time.


    She wants to dedicate all her best things to him, and she also wants to get the best of him.


    "Idiot, are you... Ready? I don''t want to wait any longer... I want all of you." The sweat on Luo Yichen''s forehead fell on the tip of her dark hair and gave out an unbearable whisper.

 Chapter 587

    He really endured it for too long. If he can''t be released again, he will go crazy!


    "Luo Yichen... I want you too. Hurry up!" She still wants to say something. Luo Yichen has directly * * (fill in the blank by herself, Yanyan is very pure) her body.


    Both of them made a dull hum at the same time. Luo Yichen was satisfied, but Su Rourou was pure pain.


    "What a pain! Luo Yichen, you bastard, can''t you be gentle? Mmm, mmm..." Su Rourou kept twisting her body, as if trying to squeeze him out of her body. But his hands were tightly around his neck, as if to get closer and closer to him.


    "Idiot, don''t move..." Luo Yichen reluctantly grabbed her restless little hand, and the other hand pressed her slender waist that kept twisting. "If you move again, I really can''t stand it."


    His perfectly shaped forehead exuded a layer of fine sweat. This idiot, this kind of thing, how gentle she wants him to be... No matter how gentle, it will still hurt!


    Moreover, she teased him like this while asking him to stop. It was a rhythm that drove him crazy! Well, he almost forgot that she always drives him crazy deliberately and easily.


    "I don''t care, I''m in pain!" Su Rourou wiped the tears from her eyes, pouted and said, "it hurts so much... Ah... Luo Yichen, you bastard!"


    While kissing the tears on her face, Luo Yichen coaxed: "darling, stick to it for a while and it won''t hurt... I promise you''ll like it very much."


    "No, no, you stop! I''m dying of pain..." Su rourourou twisted her body more violently and pleaded in a low voice, "Luo Yichen, would you stop first..."


    God constructed women''s special bodies so that they can better remember the men who hurt them for the first time


    "I also want to stop, but... I can''t stop at all..." Luo Yichen''s hand stroked her face, stared at her foggy eyes and gasped in her airway, "darling, I promise it won''t hurt soon! When did I deceive you?"


    Su Rourou shouted silently in her heart: that''s strange! You always lie to me, okay! But this time, Luo Yichen didn''t seem to lie to her. After a short period of pain, it is more * * pleasure (fill in the blanks according to the old rule).


    Su Rourou tightly grasped the sheet under her body, her body trembled uncontrollably, and the center of her feet curled up slightly.


    Listening to the charming breathing of the man in her arms and her trembling body, Luo Yichen seemed to be encouraged to fight bravely.


    When that moment came, Su rourourou finally realized what Luo Yichen said earlier - "my physical strength is better than you think"


    It''s really too good, too good to be better... She burst into tears in an instant, as if she foresaw her future, and there would be countless sleepless nights.


    And that night, they kept fighting all night, and didn''t sleep until dawn.


    The dryness and heat on Su Rourou''s body has faded, leaving everywhere kissing marks and... Pain all over her body. Of course, there is... Satisfaction.


    Luo Yichen''s hand tightly hugged her waist, and a long Tui directly crossed over and pressed on her moon retreat, with a satisfied smile on the corners of her mouth.

 Chapter 588

    When she woke up the next morning, Su Rourou found that Luo Yichen was looking at her with ambiguous eyes, with a bad smile in her mouth.


    "Luo Yichen, if you look at me like this again, believe me or not..." Su rourourou stood in front of him as if she had been stripped naked, so ashamed that she didn''t even know where to put her hand.


    What happened last night was like a movie picture. It was played repeatedly in her mind. She really wanted to dig a hole in the ground and go straight in.


    Damn Luo Yichen, knowing that she was drugged, she still wanted to make fun of her


    "Believe it or not, what? Did you eat me?" Luo Yichen leaned down slightly to close to her cheek, and his tone became more ambiguous. "Come on, if you haven''t eaten enough, I will... Go all out."


    Su Rourou angrily pushed away his closer and closer face and snorted, "you dream! I don''t think so... In fact, I''m still very pure!"


    Before she finished her words, Luo Yichen interrupted her. His voice suddenly lowered and imitated her voice: "Luo Yichen, I Miss Yao you..."


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became ambiguous


    Although she was speechless, Su Rourou had to admit that he imitated... It''s really damn like! Her little face turned red at the thought of her gaffe that night.


    "Shut up!" She angrily picked up a pillow on her bed and threw it at him.


    Luo Yichen skillfully caught it and interpreted another sentence: "Luo Yichen, hurry up... Help me."


    "Luo Yichen! You are despicable, obscene and shameless!" Su Rourou finally couldn''t bear it and threw him down on the bed.


    Then she rode directly on him, picked up her pink fist and pounded him on the chest.


    Luo Yichen didn''t dodge, but let her do whatever she wanted, and her voice became more and more low: "if I was mean, obscene and shameless, you... Would have been my man long ago, and I don''t have to wait until last night... Besides, you haven''t seduced me all the time..."


    "Shut up! You still say, still say!" Su Rourou was more and more embarrassed. She wanted to give him a few more times, but Luo Yichen turned over and pressed him below.


    "The right way to shut up is like this..." he said, blocking her lips directly.


    Su Rourou twisted her body about to fall apart and made a senseless resistance: "Luo Yichen, early in the morning, you... You won''t think again..."


    Luo Yichen left her lips a little and gasped: "what happened in the early morning? Can''t you think about it in the early morning?"


    "No, last night... You worked too hard." Su Rourou''s eyes turned and changed a more tactful way of refusal, "if you''re tired, I''ll be distressed."


    But soon she knew that she said so, which had the opposite effect. Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes suddenly sank, and her voice was low and dull: "are you questioning my ability?"


    "No, no! I didn''t mean that, ah!" Su Rourou also wanted to explain that a big tailed wolf began to attack her again, causing her to breathe for a while.


    Luo Yichen gently licked her earlobe and said in a low voice, "why don''t you feel it well? Am I tired or not?"


    Su Rourou wanted to cry without tears and begged for mercy: "you''re not tired. Can I be tired?"


    Luo Yichen stopped the action in his hand and meditated: "no, I''m not tired. How can you say tired?"

 Chapter 589

    "Luo Yichen, you bastard!" Su Rourou took a hard bite on his shoulder. She wanted to give him another shot, but she bumped into his affectionate eyes.


    He put his hands on her side and looked down at her: "idiot, I just want to... Come with you... Without the effect of medicine."


    Su Rourou''s face turned red immediately: This Luo Yichen, why do you have to be so straightforward and provocative every time you talk?


    At this time, the mobile phone at the head of the bed suddenly rang. Just when she thought Luo Yichen would throw out his cell phone as usual, he suddenly turned down from his bed and quickly picked up his cell phone.


    Not only that, he didn''t seem to want to be heard by her. Holding his mobile phone, he went to his own room next door and pulled the glass door back.


    Across the glass door, Su rourourou could feel that Luo Yichen deliberately lowered his voice. She could only hear some vague and intermittent voices, but she couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    However, after the last incident, she decided not to doubt Luo Yichen casually. And she always remembered what he had said to himself. No matter what he did in the future, it was for her.


    Thinking so, she suddenly felt that her heart had become stable and fell asleep with the quilt with his breath.


    In another room, Luo Yichen''s handsome eyebrows frowned tightly, and the expression on his face was very serious: "tell me what you''re doing. How''s it going?"


    "Young master, we have checked for a long time. The boy named Ling Feng you mentioned turned on the gas with his mother as early as the age of ten... Committed suicide. Therefore, we can''t find any information about him at all."


    Hearing this answer, Luo Yichen''s eyebrows tightened even more. Sure enough, didn''t you leave any clues?


    "OK, I see. However, I want you to continue to check a person - Gu Mochen. I want all his information and resume from birth..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dimly lit box, a man in black was leaning on the sofa. In his hand, he gracefully carried half a glass of red wine, shaking purple and glittering liquid in circles.


    The luster of the wine glass shook with the movement of his hand, casting a changing halo on his face. Those sharp eyes stared somewhere in the glass, as if they were lost in thought.


    An Yirou, sitting beside him, finally couldn''t help but move in his direction: "Gu Shao, why does our plan change? Don''t you want to deal with Luo Yichen? Hurting Su rourourou can defeat him more than directly hurting him!"


    "Luo Yichen... I will never let go. As for her, I don''t want to move for the time being." Gu Mochen didn''t even lift his eyelids and said coldly, "you can do what I ask you to do. I hate women who talk a lot..."


    Ann Yirou originally wanted to say something. Seeing that he was a little unhappy, she had to close her mouth obediently. However, in those beautiful eyes, there was also a burst of resentment that was difficult to hide. Su Rourou, why are you so lucky?


    On the night of tracking Su rourourou back to school, she met a mysterious man in black - that man is Gu Mochen. He put a note in her hand, on which there was only a short line of text and telephone number.


    [Luo Yichen''s enemy is my friend...]


    At first, they conspired to destroy her, but why did he suddenly change his mind?

 Chapter 590

    She remembered the handsome boy with diamond earrings she met in the bar that day. Seeing the old man''s attitude towards his fart, it was estimated that he also had a family background. And the boy said Su rourourou was his girlfriend in front of so many people?


    Why are there always so many excellent men around her? Ke Shaoze, who used to circle around him, turned and fell in love with her. Now even Gu Mochen, who hated her to the bone, is... Softhearted?


    At the thought of this, the resentment in her heart could not help deepening a little. She has to deal with a group of fat old men every day, trying to please them with a smile, just to give her a tip and a gift when they are in a good mood.


    Obviously, they used to be classmates in the same class. Obviously, her starting point was higher than her at the beginning, but why did she fall into this field now?


    Recalling the past days in school and the boys who had chased her in those years, especially Ke Shaoze, who had been silently following behind her, Ann put her soft and slender fingertips back tightly, and made a slight sound at the joints.


    All this is caused by Su Rourou! Therefore, she will not make her feel better!


    "It''s all right. You can go. These are your reward." Gu Mochen dropped a word without any temperature, and then threw a check in her face.


    Ann Yirou quickly picked it up and looked at the numbers on the check, even her eyes straightened. So... The man in front of me is also a gold owner. He is not only a gold owner, but also quite handsome. Although he is not as good as Luo Yichen, he is much better than those old men.


    An Yirou''s eyes turned and didn''t get up and leave immediately, but moved a little in the direction of Gu Mochen.


    "Gu Shao, how boring it is to drink alone. Why don''t I stay with you?" She thought he would not refuse her. After all, although she was down, her appearance was still online.


    Instead of accompanying those disgusting old men, it''s better to grasp the handsome young gold owner in front of you.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Mochen just glanced at her coldly, and finally his eyes fell on her hand holding her arm.


    His voice, colder than his eyes, seemed to come through the ice for thousands of years: "let go."


    The simple two words, with full deterrence and aura, made an Yirou tremble.


    She let him go angrily and smiled awkwardly: "Gu Shao, don''t do this! I... I can make men happy..."


    "I don''t lack women." This time, Gu Mochen didn''t even look at her again. He picked up the red wine glass and took a sip gently.


    Ann Yirou couldn''t hang up the smile on her face anymore. She had to pretend that nothing had happened, picked up her bag and walked away with high heels.


    After she left, Gu Mochen dropped his glass and drew out a cigarette to light it.


    Light blue smoke swirled and floated in the box, making him seem to be in a dream.


    In the dream, there was a face that he missed day and night. The smile on her face was always so warm and loving.


    "Feng Feng, mom cooked delicious food for you tonight."


    "Feng Feng, the teacher said you did well in the exam this time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The past came to mind one after another, as the cigarette in his hand burned out bit by bit.


    Gu Mochen''s fierce eyes like an eagle suddenly became gloomy and ruthlessly snuffed out the cigarette in his hand in the ashtray.


    Luo Yichen... I absolutely want you to feel that life is better than death!

 Chapter 591

    The day before Christmas, cheerful Christmas songs echoed in the campus. The campus was full of small couples snuggling together in pairs, full of festive atmosphere.


    The only fly in the ointment is that this day of each year is the day of the National English proficiency test. In fact, Su Rourou never understood why she had to arrange the exam on this day? Do you mean to make everyone''s "Christmas Eve" unsafe!


    At that time, she had just finished CET4 and walked out of the examination room. Luo Yichen had already been waiting for her outside with her trouser bag in her hands.


    Not only did he take part in TEM-8, but he also handed in the test paper half an hour early. His arrogance made the invigilator gnash his teeth.


    "Idiot, how was your test?" Luo Yichen came forward and grabbed her shoulder, scraped her nose and joked, "can you achieve the small goal of 600 points you said?"


    "Cut, don''t look down on people!" Su Rourou narrowed her eyes and gave him a disdainful look.


    Just when she was about to say "600 points are too few and too non challenging", as if to deliberately stimulate her, Luo Yichen said faintly: "anyway, I don''t have any hope for you."


    This sentence seemed very brief, but two knives were inserted into Su Rourou''s chest in an instant.


    "Luo Yichen! I tell you, 600 points is a piece of cake for me!" She looked up at him unconvinced, and the volume increased a bit unconsciously.


    This time, she felt very good about herself. From beginning to end, with the help of God, she finished it at one go. She had even begun to imagine in her mind the high spirited look of holding the report card on his face on the day when the results were released.


    "Idiot, every time you make a little progress, you don''t know where your tail is." Luo Yichen gently pulled the corners of her mouth and hugged her and continued to walk forward.


    As if to make this Christmas more atmosphere, snowflakes like goose feathers fall from the air


    "Wow, it''s snowing! It''s snowing that makes it feel more like Christmas!" Looking at the snowflakes flying all over the sky, Su Rou couldn''t help but reach out and catch them, watching the perfect crystal melt in her hands.


    As she spoke, bursts of white air came out of her mouth and gradually drifted into the air. When a cold wind blew, she couldn''t help shrinking her neck, rubbing her hands and saying, "it''s so cold!"


    Luo Yichen immediately took up her little frozen hand and put it on her mouth for a few breaths.


    "Idiot, on such a cold day, you''re asked to wear more when you go out in the morning. You just don''t listen." As he spoke, he took off his coat, wrapped her tightly inside, and gently put her hand in his pants pocket.


    "You wear it, too." Su Rourou took out her small hand from his pocket and gently shook off the coat on her body, half wrapped around her shoulder and half wrapped around Luo Yichen''s shoulder.


    Gently press and hold her small hand on her shoulder. Luo Yichen immediately felt the place on her shoulder warm and her heart warm.


    He lowered his head and stared at her deeply, and she just looked up at him


    They didn''t know how long they looked at each other, then unconsciously closed their eyes and slowly approached each other''s lips.


    In the heavy snow, their lips gently touched each other''s lips, and then gradually deepened


    Snowflakes fell on their shoulders and hair tips, but the two people with only each other in their eyes were unaware of it.


    "Gold is enough to lose, gold is enough to lose, only buy LV! Lala Lala!!!"


    Just as they kissed passionately, a thick and low female voice came behind them, breaking the romantic and beautiful atmosphere.


    Then, at the same time, they felt a heavy moving object jump over them and bring a cold wind.

 Chapter 592

    "Rourou! Luo Yichen! Why are you still lingering here? The party will start in 8 hours! You have to get ready quickly!!!" He Xiaojie looked like she was in full readiness.


    Less than a week before the Christmas party, Yan Dandan seemed to have evaporated and disappeared without a trace. The position of the hostess of the party was so vacant.


    Time is pressing, but we can''t find a suitable substitute. Everyone is very anxious. At this time, he Xiaojie resolutely stepped forward and volunteered to apply for a substitute.


    At first, many people didn''t think highly of her because of her appearance... But after rehearsing once, it was found that he Xiaojie''s eloquence was not lost to Yan Dandan at all.


    Although several beautiful girls also applied for substitutes at that time, Luo Yichen finally chose he Xiaojie.


    He Xiaojie is grateful for this. All along, she likes singing, dancing and playing the piano when she''s free. She feels like a girl born for art!


    However, because of her fat body, she was rejected from the palace of art again and again. For example, when she was in primary school, she applied for the conductor of chorus and was rejected; For another example, Juliet, the heroine who applied for drama in high school, was ridiculed as "pig leaves"


    The hostess of the party this time, but for the first time in her life, she can stand on the stage and show her talents. From the day she was hired, she was in a state of excitement and completely came out of the shadow of "lovelorn".


    Well, in fact, her online love with fengfengdian is not love at all


    Three black lines suddenly appeared on Su rourourou''s forehead. She really wanted to say to he Xiaojie: there are still eight hours... You''re in a hurry! Even if it''s a popular female star, it won''t take so long!


    However, she understood her excitement from her heart. So she changed a very Euphemism: "Xiaojie, it''s still early..."


    "It''s getting late! Nah, Nah, we''re going to sit in the hair, make-up, dress, and rehearse again!" He Xiaojie became more and more excited and excited. She affectionately took Su Rourou''s hand and dragged her forward.


    His eyes unconsciously fell on the bag in her hand. He Xiaojie immediately felt 10000 points of injury: "Lv!!! You... When did you buy it?"


    As if to set off her mood, the Christmas song in the campus radio is very good. Switch to the next one. It''s the "gold enough defeat, gold enough defeat, only buy Lv" she just sang.


    "This... Is my Christmas present." Su Rourou looked at Luo Yichen with some embarrassment. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising and was full of happy smiles.


    "If you like, I''ll buy you some more." Luo Yichen spoiled her long hair and carried the bag in her hand. "I''m very tired. Let me help you with your bag!"


    The lush pines and cypresses on the campus are covered with snow; The once sparkling lake is also covered with a thick layer of ice, flashing cold light.


    He Xiaojie only felt that her whole body was cold, and the world around her was gradually away from her... She lifted the heavy shoulder bag on her shoulder, and her heart was full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    God, when can she find a boyfriend who is so good to herself? Every woman has an LV in her heart


    "Eh, Hou Xiaofeng?" Su Rourou saw that on the court in the distance, several boys who had just finished playing were sweating in their direction.


    Hearing Hou Xiaofeng''s name, he Xiaojie''s face became stiff... Like a female star with excessive cosmetic surgery. Her expression was stiff when she did anything.

 Chapter 593

    "Hey, where are you going?" Hou Xiaofeng looked at the combination of he Xiaojie, Jiasu and Luo CP and thought it was strange.


    Of course, when he said this, his eyes fell on Su Rourou and Luo Yichen. He didn''t know what had happened to him. He was a little embarrassed to see he Xiaojie.


    "Well, our school has a Christmas party tonight. Xiaojie is the host!" Su Rourou quickly took the opportunity to create opportunities for them and pushed he Xiaojie forward. "If you''re free, come and have a look! Xiaojie has good eloquence and adaptability. It''s the first time we found her so talented... Ah!"


    She originally wanted to praise he Xiaojie and hold her up as a figure who should be in the sky, but her arm was firm and pinched by someone.


    You don''t have to think about it. It was he Xiaojie who pinched her. She stared at Su Rourou with some angry eyes. I don''t know why her face suddenly turned red and twisted.


    If she had gone, she would have walked forward with her waist crossed, and roared Hou Xiaofeng away, shouting, "what are you looking at? Who wants you to see! Let''s go!"


    But this time, she even looked forward to him coming from her heart


    The idea frightened even herself! God, what is she expecting! Prove your talent to him? Make him regret breaking up with himself?


    "Take a look. Go when you''re free." Hou Xiaofeng spun his basketball and gave an ambiguous answer. In fact, his heart is still inclined to go to a large extent.


    He was interested to know how talented he Xiaojie was. He thought, this is probably because he is more gossip! Just in front of he Xiaojie, he didn''t want to be too eager.


    When he Xiaojie heard such a vague answer, a trace of loss flashed through the depths of her eyes, but she still pretended not to care, and pretended to ignore Hou Xiaofeng: "soft, time is running out, let''s go quickly!"


    Seeing her anxious appearance, Su rourourou smiled in her heart, and then walked forward with her hand in her hand.


    Just before leaving, she looked back and gave Hou Xiaofeng a deep look: "you must come!"


    "Let''s go! Why are you talking so much nonsense!" He Xiaojie pulled her hand and quickened her pace. She didn''t dare to look back at Hou Xiaofeng''s expression.


    They came too early. The auditorium was empty and only a few people in charge of stage layout were busy.


    This year''s stage layout, the school spent a lot of money to build more than a dozen Christmas trees. These Christmas trees are not ordinary small Mini Christmas trees. Each tree is more than three meters high. The inside of the trunk of each tree is made of steel bars. The trees are twined with colorful strips of different colors, as well as colorful lights and small decorations, which shine in a flash.


    Just looking at such a picture can make people instantly feel the strong smell of Christmas.


    The three looked at the top of the stage for a while, and then walked towards the dressing room.


    None of them noticed that a resentful sight came from the stage and slowly moved with their back


    Ann Yirou was among a group of staff, wearing a black hat and hiding all her long hair in it. She was wearing a black down jacket and a pair of thick black framed glasses blocked most of her face.


    After such a disguise, if you don''t look carefully, no one will recognize her at all.


    Looking at Su Rourou''s back, her fist clenched tightly: Gu Mochen, just because you cancel the plan doesn''t mean I want to cancel my plan

 Chapter 594

    Just after opening the door of the dressing room, he Xiaojie excitedly threw her bag on the chair and pulled Su Rou Judo: "let''s quickly change into performance clothes!"


    "Now? Are you sure?" Su Rourou couldn''t help but burst out three black lines, "is it... Too early? And it''s so cold..."


    The costumes are small dresses with bare arms and legs. On this snowy day, wearing such clothes requires the blessing of N warm babies.


    "There''s no heating here!" He Xiaojie snapped on the heating switch and dragged Su rourourou in the direction of the dressing room.


    She would not tell them that she had secretly imagined in her heart how she looked in this beautiful little dress countless times. Even the fattest girl has a heart for beauty and wants to stand on the dazzling stage one day and become the focus of attention.


    So she can''t wait to change into this costume. Yes, that''s it. You can''t wait a second.


    Su Rourou was dragged forward by her and turned back to give Luo Yichen a helpless look.


    Luo Yichen hooked her mouth, and then sat down on the sofa with the words "we boys are not involved in your girls'' affairs" written on his face.


    After arriving at the dressing room, he Xiaojie, who was very excited, immediately found a very cruel fact. The little dress in front of her was clearly tailored according to the size she reported at that time, but why did it take so much effort to put it on her body?


    A line of subtitles floated over the dressing room - he Xiaojie, you''re fat again!


    However, although she was slightly injured, he Xiaojie was not flustered. She had done enough homework before she came.


    Not only didn''t even have lunch, but also brought a corset and a corset.


    She handed the two artifacts into Su Rourou''s hand. Her eyes closed and her heart crossed: "Rou Rou, come on, strangle me severely! Please be sure to strangle my waist into a flash of lightning!"


    Su Rourou looked at her waist with three layers of life buoys, and pulled the corners of her mouth in embarrassment, trying to make her eyes look sincere: "OK, I''ll try my best..."


    So he Xiaojie held the door frame, and Su Rourou clutched the two belts back hard, and finally succeeded in reducing he Xiaojie''s waist by 0.0001cm.


    He Xiaojie expressed dissatisfaction with this, but after looking at the belly that was about to burst, she finally chose enough.


    She struggled to put on the little dress that was about to collapse, put on a pair of high-heeled shoes whose heels would break at any time, and twisted to the mirror.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she was quite satisfied - except that her waist was a little thicker, her arms were a little thicker, her thighs were a little thicker, and there was a little more meat on her face.


    She felt sorry for herself for a long time, and the more she looked, the more she felt that she was untimely. If she could cross back to the Tang Dynasty, there would be nothing wrong with Yang Yuhuan.


    Until in the mirror, there appeared a girl with better skin than snow, wearing a big red fluffy skirt, approached her from the mirror


    The girl''s slender waist was like a willow, as if it could be broken with a gentle grip. A delicate melon seed face, inlaid with two big eyes like black grapes, is looking at her glitteringly.


    "Xiaojie, you look good in this." Su Rourou took he Xiaojie''s hand, looked at her up and down, and couldn''t help admiring her.


    He Xiaojie glanced at the corners of her mouth: she felt the same way before she saw her


    Without comparison, there is no harm

 Chapter 595

    When she came out of the dressing room, he Xiaojie''s mental state was obviously depressed. She walked out weakly on crooked high heels.


    And Su Rourou seems not particularly satisfied with her little dress. In order to match the theme of Christmas, clothing manufacturers specially chose the combination of red, green and gold. Therefore, Su rourourou''s red dress has several dark green Christmas flowers and leaves hanging on her skirt, as well as some ornaments in the shape of gift boxes.


    In short, as soon as she put on this dress, she immediately felt that she had become a moving Christmas tree and was uncomfortable all over.


    Just as she lowered her head and pulled her skirt, a shadow covered the light in front of her eyes. Luo Yichen''s enlarged handsome face didn''t know when it had appeared in front of her, and was staring at her for a moment.


    Su Rourou was so frightened that she couldn''t help but step back. The heel of her high-heeled shoes stepped on the chubby instep of he Xiaojie.


    "Ah! It hurts!" He Xiaojie jumped up with her injured foot in her hand. What made her more surprised was that the originator didn''t respond at all. Instead, she looked up and looked at her close boyfriend sweetly.


    "Idiot, you look good in this way. I began to look forward to... You look better in your wedding dress. It must be more beautiful than now..." Luo Yichen raised a wisp of broken hair on her forehead as if there were no one else and put them neatly behind her ears.


    He has decided to turn her into Mrs. law as soon as possible. It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. Why not tonight?


    "I hate it. I''m not old enough!" Su Rourou hung her head in embarrassment and twisted her skirt. "Isn''t it strange to wear this? Why do I feel like a moving Christmas tree?"


    "No, you''re beautiful..." Luo Yichen couldn''t help reaching out and stroking her delicate white face and said in a dumb voice, "if you''re a Christmas tree, I... Will become a small gift hanging on it and give you my whole person."


    Finally, he drew close to her ear and added: "the body and heart are given to you, of course - the most important thing is the body. Because the heart is always with you..."


    "Keep your voice down. There''s someone else here." Su whispered softly and beat him on the chest.


    Luo Yichen grabbed her little hand and put her on her chest, making her feel her beating heart.


    Fuck! So you know there are others here! He Xiaojie looked at the cruel dog abuse ambiguous interaction in front of her. There was a place in her heart that hurt more than the part she was trampled on by Su Rourou.


    Once upon a time, there was such a similar scene in her girl fantasy world. The hero is the peak in her fantasy at that time


    Sometimes even she can''t tell whether she likes fengfengdian or Hou Xiaofeng. In fact, there is no solution to the problem she is struggling with, because they are the same person


    However, most of the time, she was only angry about hou Xiaofeng! She had a feeling that she had been deceived by him and abandoned by him.


    "Xiaojie! Xiaojie! The makeup artist is coming. Go and do the modeling first!" Su Rourou reached out and waved in front of her.


    He Xiaojie just regained her consciousness. As if she had stepped on her foot just now, she patted her hand vigorously: "I see!"


    In the process of walking to the dressing table, she thought silently in her heart: tonight, she must become the most beautiful appearance in her life, stand on the stage of great attention, and let the damn Hou Xiaofeng regret it!

 Chapter 596

    That night, he Xiaojie really became the focus of attention as soon as she stepped onto the stage. It''s just that this kind of focus doesn''t seem to be the kind she originally wanted.


    This is just like that some people like to see peacocks and hippos in the zoo.


    Under the stage, there was a burst of applause and laughter, mixed with the taunt of several boys.


    "Although there are few girls in our school, they haven''t reached this level, have they?"


    "Don''t tell me, this is the flower of your school of economics!"


    "So fat, it''s good to pollute everyone''s eyes!"


    In the sarcasm of the crowd, he Xiaojie''s confident smiling face suddenly collapsed, and her hand holding the microphone trembled.


    Luo Yichen''s mouth was wearing an official smile, but a cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He lowered his voice and said to he Xiaojie, "don''t care what others think."


    He Xiaojie looked at him gratefully: Rourou really found a good man... Although it looks cold on the surface, it is so delicate in the heart. I really hope I can have such a boyfriend and stand up when I need help most.


    I don''t know why, at a certain moment, Hou Xiaofeng''s shadow appeared in her mind, but it soon disappeared.


    Hou Xiaofeng... Is he here tonight? At this moment, she wished he hadn''t come. At such an embarrassing moment, she... She doesn''t want to be seen by him!


    Well, she just doesn''t want him to use it to laugh at her in the future! There is absolutely no other reason


    In fact, Hou Xiaofeng had already come. He just sat in the last row and looked at her from a distance across the crowded head


    At the first sight of her, he thought he Xiaojie was very beautiful. Of course, the so-called "beauty" is based on the original her as a reference.


    A fleshy girl like her still doesn''t conform to the public''s aesthetics. Looking at her embarrassed appearance on the stage, Hou Xiaofeng didn''t gloat as usual, but... Some chest tightness?


    He must be crazy, because he Xiaojie was distressed. This... Is entirely because I had such a relationship with her on the Internet!


    At this time, several boys sitting in the front row whistled at he Xiaojie on the stage and shouted together, "change people quickly! Change people! We want to see the beauty host! Ah..."


    Before the boys finished, everyone got a solid kick on their back.


    Hou Xiaofeng put his hands around his chest and looked at them condescending. One foot still stepped on a boy''s shoulder: "you dare to say more? Clean your mouth!"


    Under Luo Yichen''s encouraging eyes, he Xiaojie trembled and said the first sentence: "annual Christmas, let''s get together here and have a happy moment..."


    Her enunciation is clear, her voice is thick and powerful, echoing above the spacious stage, which is quite a bit like a professional host.


    The noisy auditorium gradually quieted down, and everyone looked at her in unison - this time, it was no longer with the eyes of "Hippo".


    Next, no one coaxed again... With the progress of each program, everyone recognized he Xiaojie''s hosting skills more and more.


    She can be very solemn when she is solemn, but occasionally she is a little playful, driving the atmosphere of the whole audience to a climax again and again.


    Originally, the boys who teased and laughed at her in front also shut their mouths and looked at the girl who smiled brightly on the stage.

 Chapter 597

    "Although she is a little fat, she... Seems to be very cute." One of the boys muttered to himself.


    The other boys immediately became interested, hooked his shoulder and said, "why don''t you... Go after her?"


    The boy quickly waved his hand: "no, no, no, just appreciation..."


    In fact, there was another sentence he didn''t say. It''s enough to appreciate it. If it''s used as a girlfriend - forget it


    "Cut, I think you''re afraid you can''t catch up!"


    "I won''t catch up with her? Don''t be funny, will you?"


    Their conversation fell into Hou Xiaofeng''s ear word by word, and his fist on his side unconsciously shook up.


    This group of people discussed he Xiaojie in this way of wagering and teasing, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. But he felt that it was just because they had been classmates for three years, just because they had such a virtual relationship on the Internet.


    After being affirmed by the public, he Xiaojie became more and more relaxed and natural, and completely entered the state. Even in some times, he stole a lot of the limelight from Luo Yichen.


    However, Luo Yichen didn''t care. It would be great if he could not say a word. Just stand here and listen to what he Xiaojie said and occasionally say "uh huh, right, right" and so on.


    Maybe the lights on the stage are too dreamy. Maybe he Xiaojie tonight is much more beautiful than usual. For a moment, Hou Xiaofeng also felt that he Xiaojie is really cute


    Thinking of this, he twisted his arm hard: it''s terrible! It''s horrible! How could he have such an idea!


    He Xiaojie secretly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart until she finished the final fashion show. This time, she gave herself 100 points!


    Just as she was about to step down behind Luo Yichen, a boy walked quickly off the stage with a large bunch of flowers.


    As he walked, he took a gust of air and blew the bangs on his forehead. That posture, that style, the whole domineering President


    He Xiaojie was shocked: is he... Going to send flowers to her? It''s impossible. In full view of the public... Give it to Luo Yichen? This is the first time a boy has sent her flowers.


    She grew up thinking about such scenes countless times. The handsome prince, riding a white horse and holding flowers, came towards himself in the afterglow of the sunset.


    But after she saw the boy''s face, she didn''t want that bunch of flowers very much. The boy looks not like the president at all, but very much like cow dung suitable for inserting flowers


    Just when she was stunned and despised, the boy suddenly rushed over and gave her a big bear hug. Before he Xiaojie reacted, he just handed the flowers in his hand to her.


    He Xiaojie skimmed her lips and finally accepted: "thank you."


    Hou Xiaofeng has been sitting in the last row, watching the scene on the stage. He has an impulse to rush up and beat up the boy!


    Especially when he saw he Xiaojie smiling brightly at the boy on the stage, his impulse to beat him up became stronger and stronger


    Why is his heart so uncomfortable? The stomach is sour. Is this the legendary jealousy?


    No, it must not be true! How could he be jealous of that man and woman he Xiaojie!

 Chapter 598

    The final finale is the fashion show


    In the music full of youthful breath, vigorous college students put on different shapes on the stage in the clothes provided by the sponsors.


    Su Rourou stood behind the curtain and peeped out her small head.


    After more than ten days of training with Luo Yichen, it''s like that now that she walks like a cat, she can even occasionally show some noble, cold and gorgeous momentum.


    However, for the first time in her life, she was still very nervous. She whispered to herself in her heart: don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, I''m not nervous.


    Behind her, someone approached her slowly, bringing a familiar smell of mint.


    "Idiot, it''s your turn to play." Luo Yichen grabbed her waist from behind and straightened her body which was leaning forward slightly.


    "Luo Yichen, what should I do? I''m still so nervous!" Su Rourou kept rubbing her cold little hands, and the parts of her heart beat around.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ve been watching you and accompanying you all the time." Luo Yichen covered her hand, rubbed it in the palm of her hand, and then dropped a kiss on the tip of her hair, "when you''re nervous, you think about me more. Or you imagine that I''m the one who shows with you..."


    When saying this, the cool Phoenix eyes glanced obliquely and fell on the white figure not far away.


    He Yan immediately felt his eyes and several sharp blades flying across the air, and his straight back was stiff.


    He coughed twice and said to Su Rourou, "Rourou, let''s go. It''s our turn to play."


    "Yes." Su Rou nodded gently, and then reluctantly loosened Luo Yichen''s waist.


    "Please call ''Su Rourou''. She doesn''t know you very well." Luo Yichen looked at He Yan with some provocative eyes.


    This sentence just stepped on the pain of what he said. He pretended not to hear it and turned to the stage.


    On the stage, the white smoke emitted by dry ice was swirling. Colorful lights shine on this layer of white smoke, adding colorful light to them.


    At the moment when she walked from the curtain to the stage, Su Rourou only felt that her feet were like stepping on the clouds, and she felt like she was in a dream.


    The girl with skin better than snow looks even more beautiful against the background of a red dress. As soon as she appeared on the stage, the audience went crazy, especially the boys, screamed and cheered one after another.


    An Yirou mingled with a group of highly emotional audience, with a cold smile on his face. The slender hand has been stuck in the pocket... The thumb of the right hand keeps rubbing on the button of a remote control, waiting for the moment when the start button is pressed


    Su Rourou kept cheering herself up in her heart, trying to recall every look and every detail Luo Yichen taught her, and walked gracefully to the front of the stage.


    Under the amazing eyes of everyone, she found the feeling of self-confidence for the first time in her life, and realized what the queen model of "stepping on the whole world" is.


    He Yan, who walked side by side with her, wore a quiet smile at the corners of her mouth, and the rest of her eyes followed her every move.


    He knew that they were just on the show, just pretending to be lovers. When the stage is over, she will return to Luo Yichen... But even if it''s only a short moment, he''s satisfied.


    What he didn''t know was that Su Rourou automatically replaced his head with Luo Yichen''s head in order to make herself more in shape, like PS matting from beginning to end.


    After standing in front of the stage, Su Rourou finished the last pose and gently put her hand on He Yan''s arm.


    Then, she turned round perfectly, and her long drooping hair drew a beautiful arc


    At the moment of turning around, she suddenly felt that she stepped on an unknown obstacle, and the whole person fell forward unprepared

 Chapter 599

    "Rourou, are you okay?" The voice of "anxiety" sounded in my ears.


    The expected hard touch did not come. On the contrary, Su Rourou fell into a soft embrace with a faint smell of grass.


    He Yan took her waist in one hand and her arm in the other, which timely avoided her intimate contact with the earth.


    In the audience below, there was a scream higher than a burst, and everyone was very excited. Because, in their view, this scene is like this


    The beautiful girl in red is lying in the arms of prince charming with a 45 degree tilt. Her long black hair falls behind her and the ends of her hair swing gently. At this time, the prince and the girl in red looked at each other affectionately for thousands of years


    Real romantic! The audience went crazy: "kiss her! Kiss her! Kiss..."


    However, before their "pro" words were finished, a black figure rushed onto the stage like a wind and electricity switch


    Before they reacted, Luo Yichen pulled Su rourourou directly from He Yan''s arms with long arms.


    Su Rourou turned around. Her red skirt was like a blooming rose. Her long flying hair brushed his arm


    Then, without warning, she fell into another arms. The familiar breath of mint came to her face and made her heart beat faster.


    "Luo Yichen?" She opened her eyes in surprise and looked at the enlarged handsome face in front of her.


    Is this guy using instant movement? Can you rush from behind the scenes to the stage in just a few seconds?


    Luo Yichen hooked her lips, then made a little effort with his long arm and picked her up in full view of the public


    Su Rourou naturally wrapped around his neck. The high heels on his feet fell to the ground with his actions, and his long hair swayed gently with the frequency of his walking.


    There were bursts of startling voices under the stage, especially those girls, who were all envious.


    Where is this clothing show? It''s clearly a stage play full of romance! A high cold boy in black and another elegant boy in white are competing for the heroine.


    Finally, it was obvious that the young man in black won and returned with a smile. And the young men in white can only stand behind them and watch them snuggle up to each other.


    In other words, it is really lonely... It seems that the temperature of her body and the touch of being brushed by the tip of her hair still remain on his arm.


    Just now, he stumbled over her secretly on the white fog shrouded stage in order to hold her for such a moment.


    Whenever he looked at Luo Yichen and naturally held her in his arms, he thought secretly in his heart: what kind of feeling is it to hold her? He also wants to experience this feeling once, even once.


    Tonight is probably the closest moment to her in his life. If he misses tonight... It''s hard to have another chance.


    Looking at their fading backs, in other words, their long eyelashes fell down, covering the sadness at the bottom of his eyes.


    As if to match his mood at the moment, the lights on the stage suddenly dimmed, leaving only a row of scattered giant Christmas trees shining.


    The few girls under the stage expressed their heartache one after another


    Girl a: meimoda, come to my sister''s arms!


    Girl b: there is no grass at the end of the world, why love a flower alone!


    However, a moment later, the whole audience was suddenly quiet


    The huge crystal chandeliers above the heads of Luo Yichen and Su Rourou suddenly shook violently and made a tinkling sound


    Then, the giant Christmas trees closest to them shook violently.

 Chapter 600

    The audience, covering their mouths, watched the scene on the stage, and finally burst out in panic.


    In the scream of the crowd, the crystal chandeliers fell one by one from the sky of the stage, and the Christmas tree fell one by one, falling straight down in the direction of their heads!


    Su Rourou watched them getting closer and closer to herself, but her feet softened in bursts and couldn''t make any effort at all.


    "Idiot, be careful!" Without hesitation, Luo Yichen immediately wrapped her tightly with his own body, as if protecting the most precious thing in the world.


    Then there was the sound of broken glass, the loud noise of heavy objects falling to the ground and... Luo Yichen''s painful groan.


    Su Rourou only felt that her eyes were dark, her body fell rapidly, and she fell straight back on the cold floor.


    However, she didn''t feel the pain, because Luo Yichen carefully protected the back of her head with his broad palms.


    At the same time, the impact force of the heavy object falling to the ground was all pressed on Luo Yichen, and then transmitted to her.


    Luo Yichen, with her flesh and blood as a buffer, blocked the most direct and fatal impact for her. Even so, she still felt that the skeleton of her whole body was overstocked by strong pressure, and the pain made her unable to make any sound.


    She was in such pain that Luo Yichen who stood in front of her... Wasn''t it... More dangerous?


    Thinking of this, she quickly exhausted the last bit of strength of her body and shouted Luo Yichen''s name. But there was a terrible silence in reply.


    Then, the red viscous liquid fell on her face drop by drop, bringing bursts of bloody breath


    She realized in horror that Luo Yichen''s forehead and hair tips were already covered with shocking blood... The bright red blood marks cut his white face into pieces.


    Su Rourou trembled and stretched out his hand, gently put it on the back of his head, and immediately felt more viscous and bloody liquid


    She finally realized that Luo Yichen''s injury was much more serious than she thought. She really hoped that this moment was just a dream... But the pain from her chest kept reminding her that all this was true.


    "Luo Yichen, wake up!" She was pressed to move and could only cry helplessly.


    From small to large, she has been used to his existence. Although in the past she was always wrong with him and quarreled with him as soon as they met, she was still used to his existence


    Now, she is deeply in love with him, even more inseparable from him. She thought he would always be by her side. She never thought that one day he would leave before herself.


    "Luo Yichen, wake up, I beg you!" Tears burst like a flood, and her little body trembled. Su Rourou finally understood what despair and fear would be in her heart at the moment when the end of the world came.


    The surrounding audience seemed to be pressed the freeze frame key and looked at the scene in front of them. No one could believe that the stage was still full of romance. At the moment, it was bleeding.


    In other words, he was the first to recover, picked up the microphone on the stage and shouted at the bottom: "what are you doing? Come up and help save people!"

 Chapter 601

    The crowd then reacted. Hou Xiaofeng rushed ahead and worked together with several strong boys to lift the Christmas trees on Luo Yichen and Su Rourou to one side.


    At this time, Luo Yichen was already unconscious, and even his breathing was very weak. Blood flowed down his cheeks to the socket of his neck and dyed his little black dress dark red.


    Su Rourou only felt that there was no oxygen in her brain. She couldn''t think and breathe. Even her heart beat seemed to stop.


    In the distance, there was the sound of an ambulance... Then a group of white nurses rushed into the auditorium with stretchers.


    In the chaos, no one noticed an Yirou sitting in the dark corner, with a ferocious sneer on his face.


    Su Rourou, you were the one I wanted to hurt, but... It seems more interesting. Watching the person you love most leave you, you must live better than die? Over the years, I have suffered so much that I can finally get it back with interest!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Rourou doesn''t know how she spent the most desperate night. That snowy Christmas Eve was the coldest winter in her memory.


    She wandered back and forth like an unconscious puppet in the emergency room. She prayed silently in her heart and looked forward to the moment the door opened. The doctor would smile and say to her, "Congratulations, the patient has been out of danger."


    However, 5-6 hours later, the door of the emergency room was still tightly closed.


    As time passed by, Su rourourou''s fear and despair grew larger and larger. Luo Yichen has become an indispensable person in her life. She can''t live without him!


    She couldn''t imagine how she would go on without him.


    He Xiaojie, Xie Xiaoqiu, Lin Xi and LAN Xier sat side by side on the bench outside the emergency room, with a sad look on their faces.


    In particular, he Xiaojie has regarded Luo Yichen as bole and herself as a thousand mile horse from her heart. She hasn''t been able to repay her bole, but he had such an accident


    He Yan, Hou Xiaofeng and Wang Xu are boys in the end. They are still a little rational. They walked behind Su Rourou and whispered, "Rou Rou, you can''t go on like this. Go and have something to eat first!"


    Su Rourou opened her big blank eyes and mechanically shook her head: "I''m not hungry..."


    She was not hungry, sleepy, or painful... From the moment Luo Yichen closed her eyes, all her senses had lost consciousness.


    "Then sit down and have a rest. You''ve been standing for hours." He Yan''s heart became a ball, not just because Luo Yichen, but because he didn''t want to see her sad


    "Rourou, I know you''re sad. In fact, I''m also sad." He Xiaojie couldn''t help wiping her tears, then came forward and hugged her thin shoulder, "but you always have to eat! If you starve yourself, how distressed it would be when Luo Yichen woke up!"


    Su Rourou''s mind suddenly heard what Luo Yichen said to herself on her seventeenth birthday.


    No matter what happens, you must eat well. Don''t hurt yourself, otherwise... I will be sad


    Thinking of this, there were tears in her dry eyes: "well, I eat."

 Chapter 602

    Hearing what she said, he Xiaojie''s eyes lit up, wiped a handful of tears carelessly, and said to Hou Xiaofeng, "Hou Xiaofeng, go pack something to eat."


    She didn''t know why she sent Hou Xiaofeng. There are two other boys at the scene, but she just said this to Hou Xiaofeng unconsciously.


    Hou Xiaofeng didn''t know when he listened to he Xiaojie so much. It was clear that in the past, she told him to go east and he had to go west.


    Without saying a word, he trotted out with his wallet.


    Su Rourou gulped into her mouth the soup dumplings, dumplings and noodles with flat meat brought back by Hou Xiaofeng. Tears kept falling into the soup.


    In fact, when she eats these things in her mouth, she can''t feel any taste. Even if there is a pile of soil in front of her, she will eat it without changing her face.


    Even if she can''t feel the taste, she still wants to eat. She once loved delicious food, but now eating is just for her to live and wait for the moment of miracles


    Seeing her heartbroken appearance, everyone secretly wiped tears.


    At this time, the door of the operating room opened


    Headed by a serious looking doctor, his eyes were bloodshot and obviously extremely tired: "you, who is the patient''s family?"


    Su Rourou''s heart trembled and dragged her soft steps forward, barely standing in front of the doctor: "I am."


    The doctor sighed, "sorry, we''ve tried our best..."


    Su Rourou''s pupils contracted violently, her face was as white as paper, and her small body kept shaking like bleak leaves in the wind.


    The doctor then said, "the patient''s brain has been seriously injured and is now close to brain death..."


    "Brain death?" Su Rourou repeated this sentence blankly, her fingertips cold. Desperation overwhelmed her and she fell to the ground.


    He Xiaojie and others immediately came forward and helped her up. The doctor''s voice came again: "brain death, commonly known as'' vegetative ''... However, there is still a possibility of awakening, although it is very small."


    A group of nurses in white came out of the emergency room pushing the mobile hospital bed. Luo Yichen lay stiffly under the white sheets like a cold body.


    His body was full of pinholes and various tracheas, and his once clear eyes were now tightly closed, as if they would never open again in a lifetime.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" Su Rourou unconsciously repeated these four words and fell down beside Luo Yichen''s bed. "Luo Yichen, you said... You would accompany me all your life! You lied! Wake up, wake up, wake up and tell me that none of this is true!"


    Doctors and nurses saw many scenes of life and death, so they could only leave her a meaningless sentence: "I''m sorry for the change..."


    "Rourou, don''t do this. Maybe a miracle will happen; maybe he will wake up soon." Several girls came forward and dragged Su rourourou up. Their eyes were red. "You must live well until he wakes up."


    Su Rourou didn''t listen to what they said. In her eyes, only Luo Yichen''s tightly closed eyes


    He Yan stood behind her, with tears in her eyes and a few hard rolls in her throat. Looking at her heartbroken appearance, he kept regretting in his heart: why didn''t he react earlier at that moment to protect her instead of Luo Yichen

 Chapter 603

    Later, Luo Yichen was sent to the intensive care unit


    The parents of both sides rushed to the hospital on the earliest flight that night.


    Looking at Luo Yichen lying unconscious on the hospital bed, Li Juan, who has always been calm and self-contained, couldn''t help but jump up and cry: "Yichen, you can''t leave your mother! Didn''t you say you would protect your mother all your life?"


    Cheating husband, she has no hope in her life. The only son is the pillar that has always supported her to live


    Now, the only pillar has fallen. She seemed to be hollowed out in an instant. All her anger disappeared from her body, and she was ten years old.


    Luo Shaohua''s eyes were also red, silently came forward and grabbed Li Juan''s arm: "calm down, maybe... There is hope."


    Li Juan finally couldn''t bear it and threw away his hand: "calm down, how can I calm down? I know... You haven''t had our mother and son in your heart all the time! Have you been with him on Yichen''s birthday every year? Now he has become like this, you''re relieved, you''re free?"


    Luo Shaohua was stunned and realized the harm he had caused to them all the time. In fact, he still cares about them... Otherwise, he won''t keep it from them all the time.


    Li Juan is still right in one sentence: as long as he is willing to hide it from her, it shows that he still cares about her. After all, Li Juan is his wife. She has been with him since he was unknown. She hasn''t eaten less. When he was hanging out with other women, he didn''t think about them or feel guilty


    Only when he had some power and money, he could not stand the temptation of the colorful world and gradually deviated from the original moral code in his heart.


    After so many years of husband and wife, even if Li Juan didn''t say it clearly at this time, he realized... Their mother and son probably already knew about him.


    "Sorry, I didn''t take good care of you in the past." His tears finally couldn''t help flowing down. He looked at his only son on the hospital bed and closed his eyes forever. He regretted... Why didn''t he accompany him more, and why he was fascinated by those young women.


    Lin Shu and Su Changqing stood behind them, silently wiping their tears. Seeing the tense atmosphere between them, Lin Shu hurried forward to pick up Li Juan and gently comforted: "Li Juan, Yichen has now... You can all say less! If he still has consciousness, it will be more sad to see you like this..."


    Su Rourou''s eyes were red and swollen, and all the tears in her body seemed to have run out. She sobbed and went to Li Juan''s side. She whispered, "godmother..."


    Li Juan fell blankly to the ground and had no strength to respond to her.


    Su Rourou quickly squatted down and knelt down beside her: "godmother, it''s all my fault! Yichen is to save me..."


    Li Juan took back her dull eyes and slowly fell on Su Rourou: "Rourou, it''s not your fault. You are the person Yichen wants to protect most in his life. Even if he chooses again, he will still do so."


    Su Rourou bit her lower lip tightly and knew that the tip of her tongue was filled with a bloody breath: "godmother, I will always accompany Yichen, even if..."


    Even if he never wakes up


    Just the last sentence, she didn''t say it. Because she doesn''t want to say such words. She doesn''t want them to come true.


    In the depths of her heart, there was still a glimmer of hope. Even one in ten thousand hope is the driving force to support her to live.

 Chapter 604

    In the next few days, after accepting this cruel fact, Su Rourou''s heart gradually calmed down.


    She had prepared for the worst: to stay with him all her life, even if he never woke up. If he leaves her first, then she... Doesn''t live alone in this world.


    She would come to accompany Luo Yichen every day, hold his hand and keep talking to him. Every time I say it, tears can''t help flowing down


    She will wipe his face and body every day to keep him clean and refreshing. Because she knows that he is such a clean person... She doesn''t want him to find any peculiar smell on his body when he wakes up.


    What she did more every day was to sit by the bed and read him the story of Romeo and Juliet. Although she knows that Luo Yichen is not a person who likes listening to stories, she believes he will want to hear this story.


    Because it was the first play they performed together. Because of this play, she found herself in love with him... Also because of this play, he kissed her on the stage for the first time


    However, Luo Yichen always lies quietly, like a prince falling asleep in a fairy tale... Sometimes Su rourourou thinks, can a kiss wake the prince up?


    However, fairy tales are deceptive. She gave him an affectionate kiss every night, but... Luo Yichen''s eyes were still tightly closed.


    One sunny afternoon, Su rourourou sat by the bed as usual and read the story of Romeo and Juliet. This time, as like as two peas, Su Changqing and Lin Shu came home and found the script they had performed together. They read the same lines as they had done.


    "Romeo, Romeo, why are you Romeo? Abandon your name! As long as you are willing to be my lover, I am willing to abandon my name for you..."


    "I swear, my love for you is the most sincere emotion from my heart..."


    "Well, don''t swear, I believe you! Although I like you too..."


    Reading, her tears fell silently and fell on his thin fingertips


    She remembered Luo Yichen''s affectionate eyes and words when they rehearsed together. Look at the lifeless shell lying on the bed now. She can''t believe that the person lying on it is him


    "Luo Yichen, will you wake up quickly? As long as you wake up, I''ll do whatever you want me to do..." Su rourourou casually wiped her tears with the back of her hand and put the script on her lap. I don''t know when it has slipped to the ground


    In fact, she had prayed silently to heaven in her heart: if she could wake Luo Yichen up, she would be willing to exchange her life.


    "Idiot..." faintly, she seemed to hear an extremely weak voice ringing in her ear.


    The voice was very low and light. I didn''t know if I could hear it carefully. She even wondered if it was because she was too sad


    Until there was another "idiot" in her ear... She suddenly stopped her tears and rushed to Luo Yichen''s hospital bed.


    Luo Yichen''s eyes were still tightly closed, but under his eyelids, something seemed to move, and his eyelashes trembled slightly.


    "Luo Yichen, is that you? Are you calling me?" Su Rourou seized his hand with ecstasy and shook it gently.

 Chapter 605

    "Idiot..." this time, Luo Yichen''s eyelids finally opened slowly, and a very light and shallow smile appeared at the corners of his dry mouth.


    Su Rourou cried again, but this time she cried with joy: "great, Luo Yichen, you have survived!"


    Luo Yichen''s mouth couldn''t help but smoke: what do you mean to live? Listen to what she means, it seems that she doesn''t want him to live?


    While wiping her tears, Su rourourou said intermittently, "I''m really happy! I''m really happy! I don''t know what to say!"


    Luo Yichen laboriously raised his hand and wiped the tears from her face: "idiot, I feel like I have had a long, long dream... All of you in the dream. However, you have been crying in my dream, which makes my heart ache."


    "Then why don''t you wake up earlier! Do you know how scared I am?" Thinking of the suffering she had suffered during these days, Su Rourou flattened her mouth, and her big eyes were full of grievances and grievances.


    "Stop crying. Didn''t I wake up?" Luo Yichen''s hand kept groping on her face and lingered on


    The delicate touch from the fingertips is so real. It''s great to feel her again


    But Su Rourou kept crying. Luo Yichen frowned helplessly: "don''t cry, you make my heart uncomfortable."


    Su Rourou stopped her tears. As soon as she was ready to stand up and ask the nurse to come in and check, she was pulled by Luo Yichen.


    "Let me have a good look at you... I miss you very much." His voice was dry and dull, but it sounded so touching.


    Su Rourou remembered that she should pour him a glass of water first. Really, she was so excited just now that she forgot such an important thing.


    Luo Yichen is the same. When a comatose person in a TV play wakes up, the first sentence should not always be: "water... I want water..."


    But he kept shouting "idiot, idiot, idiot!", Is she more important to him than water?


    When she handed the water to Luo Yichen''s lips, his lips were tightly closed and didn''t seem to want to drink.


    Su Rourou feels more and more that Luo Yichen is really a different wonderful flower. Is he not thirsty after not drinking water for so many days?


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Luo Yichen looked at her quietly and said naturally, "feed me."


    Su Rou looked confused: "aren''t I feeding you?"


    As she spoke, she leaned the water close to his lips: "here, drink quickly!"


    Luo Yichen frowned, turned his head to one side like a negative spirit, and gave a soft "hum".


    Looking at his awkward appearance and pale pink neck, Su rourourou suddenly realized that what he said "hello" was... In another way


    Although she had an epiphany, was it appropriate to do such a thing in such a solemn and solemn place as the hospital?


    "I''m so thirsty that no one is willing to feed me with water... I''m still trying to save her, alas..." Luo Yichen''s voice came from her chest, listening to Su Rourou''s feeling of guilt one after another.


    Can''t she be afraid of him?


    So she bit her teeth, drank a mouthful of water, put it in her mouth, and slowly bent down towards him

 Chapter 606

    As if feeling her approach, Luo Yichen slowly turned around, closed his eyes bit by bit, and his long eyelashes fell like feathers.


    At the moment of touching his dry lips, Su Rourou''s heart suddenly hurt. In the past, these two lips were crystal and moist like jelly, with a sweet aroma


    Thinking of this, she moistened his lips bit by bit with the tip of her tongue, described his perfect lip shape again and again, and slowly injected the water in her mouth into his mouth.


    When she left his lips a little and was ready to drink a second sip of water, Luo Yichen pressed her neck tightly and let her lips stick to his mouth again.


    "Idiot, I want more." Between the intertwined lips and tongues came his intermittent murmur.


    "Luo Yichen, I can''t live without you." Su Rourou kissed him passionately and whispered, "promise me you won''t leave me again."


    "Well, never again." Luo Yichen''s bracelet put on her neck, tightly clasped her in her arms, and kissed her with all her strength.


    Just as the panting two kissed each other, suddenly a little nurse''s voice sounded at the door: "I heard that the patient in Room 202 woke up?"


    Their backs stiffened at the same time. They slowly left each other''s lips and turned their heads to one side.


    "Well, the patient just woke up, so it''s difficult to swallow... I''m helping him..." Su rourourou explained flustered, with a small face red like an apple.


    The little nurse was quite considerate. She just gave a low smile and then pretended not to see anything.


    Finally, he explained with uneasiness: "the patient is still very weak and is not suitable for some too intense... Sports."


    Su Rourou''s face immediately burned up, like the rosy clouds on the horizon.


    After the routine examination, Luo Yichen''s body confirmed that there was no possibility, and he could be discharged after a few more days of observation.


    Li Juan, Luo Shaohua, Lin Shu and Su Changqing had insisted on staying to take care of him, but in the end they agreed that if they stayed, they would definitely be four glittering big bulbs!


    What''s more, what Luo Yichen needed was su Rourou''s care... They saw through and flew back together on the plane the next day.


    Before leaving, Li Juan took Su rourourou''s hand and told her everything: "rourourou, we''ll give it to you."


    "Well, godmother, you can rest assured!" Su Rourou patted her chest and promised, "I will make Yichen recover her vitality and health as soon as possible."


    Under her careful care, Luo Yichen really recovered quickly, but he still pretended to be ill. Because it''s great to be taken care of by her


    "Idiot, I want to drink water." He raised his eyelids and said calmly.


    Su Rourou will immediately bring him a glass of water, and then consciously feed him in his favorite way.


    "Idiot, I want to eat fruit." After a while, he had a new idea.


    Su Rourou will immediately bring him a side of fruit and feed him one by one - of course, in his favorite way.


    Finally, Luo Yichen took the opportunity to put forward a request she didn''t agree with in the past: "idiot, help me take a bath..."


    Su Rourou was stunned, and her big eyes blinked: this, this is a little inappropriate, isn''t it? Although she helped him take a bath every day when he was unconscious, but


    Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes sank, lowered his voice and said, "forget it... Some people take a bath all day and wash themselves delicious, but they don''t consider other people''s feelings at all... Alas, I''m so stupid to save her!"


    Three black lines suddenly appeared on Su rourourou''s forehead: Why did you mention it again? How many times does he want to use the same stem?

 Chapter 607

    But she knew that if she didn''t agree with him, Luo Yichen had some ways to make herself feel guilty and die.


    So she could only obediently admit her fate: "OK, I''ll drain the water first..."


    When the bath water came out, Luo Yichen had taken off all his clothes inside and outside, leaving only a pair of black boxers.


    I don''t know why, Su Rourou''s face burned up, and her eyes didn''t know where to look.


    In fact, it was the part she didn''t dare to see, and it was the part that attracted her most attention, which made her collapse. Although they have had a close relationship, she hasn''t seen it... Ah!


    "Hurry in and take a bath!" She urged in a low voice, pushing his back with both hands towards the bathroom.


    Luo Yichen stepped into the bathtub gracefully with his slender long legs, and then sat down slowly. Hot water rushed out with his movements and splashed down the edge of the bath.


    Su Rou was so frightened that she jumped out quickly. Just as she wanted to get the mop, she heard Luo Yichen stop her: "idiot, come and wash it for me."


    Su Rourou gritted her teeth, took a bath cloth and walked to the edge of the bath. She looked down at Luo Yichen: "you... Want me to wash you, but you know I''m clumsy... You can''t ask too much."


    "Well, I''m easy." Luo Yichen shrugged his shoulders, and the clouds were light and the wind was light on his face.


    Su Rourou whispered in her heart: just him, what''s the meaning to say that she''s easy? He is the second in the world, so no one dares to be the first!


    "Come on, come and help me." Luo Yichen once again invited her and winked at her, trying his best to charm her.


    Looking at his fascinating eyes, Su rourourou seemed to be hypnotized and walked towards him step by step.


    Then she slowly sat down on the edge of the bath, stretched out her hand, bowed up a spray and sprayed it on his shoulder. Then he picked up a handful of water and sprinkled it on his back


    In the rushing sound of the water, she heard Luo Yichen muttering discontentedly, "does anyone take a bath like you? Won''t you rub my body?"


    Su Rourou remembered that she had brought a bath cloth, so she took the bath cloth from the edge of the bath, wetted it slightly in the water, and brushed it fiercely against Luo Yichen''s smooth back.


    "Hmm..." Luo Yichen couldn''t help but groaning under her poison, "you... You think you''re brushing clothes. Can you be gentle? I''m a patient..."


    Su Rourou cooperatively lightened her strength, but Luo Yichen was still dissatisfied: "no, I don''t want to wipe the bath cloth. I want you to help me... Wash it with your hand."


    The place where he breaks a sentence is very strange. Su Rourou knew that he was definitely intentional


    By hand? Three black lines appeared on Su rourourou''s forehead, and her palms were sweating. Finally, she bit her teeth and slowly stroked his broad back, rubbing it gently.


    This time, Luo Yichen gave out bursts of stuffy hum again, but it was a satisfied stuffy hum: "yes, that''s it... Continue..."


    In the bathroom, the white steam from hot water shrouded around them, making everything around them hazy.

 Chapter 608

    Su Rourou is really glad to have such a layer of white water vapor, which saves her the trouble of seeing things she shouldn''t see.


    It''s strange to say that she wiped his body when she was in the hospital, but... It''s far less blushing and heartbeat than in the bathroom at this moment.


    I don''t know how many times I rubbed my back back back and forth. Luo Yichen finally couldn''t help saying, "can you wash in another place?"


    With that, he was full of suggestive eyes and landed on his chest without bias


    Su Rourou''s face was slightly red by the steaming heat. She took a deep breath, raised her hand and gently put it on his sexy clavicle.


    Then, after a short stay, he went down slowly and came to his strong chest... At this time, the atmosphere became a little ambiguous, and the heat on them gradually increased.


    Su''s soft, boneless hands rubbed back and forth on his hard muscles, causing him to feel chest tightness, shortness of breath and blood gas surging.


    "Almost, you can wash other places..." Luo Yichen''s voice was a little dull and heavy breathing.


    Su Rourou seems to be bewitched. Her little hand slides down slowly, like a clever little snake, to his tight belly.


    Luo Yichen''s breathing became heavier and heavier, with a trace of pain and pleasure: "well, it''s there. Wash more for a while."


    After receiving such instructions, Su rourourou cooperatively washed the abdominal muscles several times and poured a little more shower gel.


    The sticky touch made Luo Yichen''s body tense in an instant, and his throat tightened again and again. This idiot is deliberately teasing him? Or are you deliberately teasing him?


    "Is that all right?" Su Rourou asked patiently, wiping the sweat on her forehead.


    Luo Yichen frowned tightly: "no, there are still many places that haven''t been washed."


    With that, his ambiguous eyes fell below the water


    Su Rourou suddenly felt a chill: "well... I''ve been soaking in the water for so long. Have I almost soaked it clean? Don''t wash it so seriously?"


    Luo Yichen looked at the blush on her face with satisfaction and hooked the corner of her lips: "that''s right, then I''ll get up."


    With that, he stood up from the bathtub, and the water splashed down, splashing ripples on the water surface of the bathroom.


    Su Rourou quickly covered her eyes. For a moment, she thought: in fact, it''s good to let him continue to stay in the water.


    Why did her heart suddenly jump and keep beating at the moment when he stood up from the bathtub, and she had a very bad hunch.


    Touching the hot sight of Luo Yichen on her face, she even jumped up with her eyelids


    In order to cover up her embarrassment, Su Rourou quickly turned around, brought a bath towel and wrapped him tightly inside


    This time, Luo Yichen didn''t put forward such excessive requirements as "help me wipe my body", but rubbed it again and again.


    After taking a bath and lying in bed to rest, Luo Yichen suddenly opened his mouth calmly: "idiot, you can also take a bath! If you have a good bath, come again..."


    Su Rourou was just going to take a bath, but... These words came out of Luo Yichen''s mouth after just taking a bath, but they have an extremely rich amount of information.

 Chapter 609

    When she came out from the bathroom, Luo Yichen seemed to have fallen asleep.


    His quiet sleeping face was half bright and half dark under the dim orange light, but it was still as beautiful as carved. The long eyelashes covered his eyes and cast a shadow under them.


    As if afraid of startling him, Su Rourou got into bed with light hands and feet, then carefully opened the quilt and drilled her small body into it.


    Then, she tilted her body and looked at Luo Yichen''s handsome side face for a moment. In addition to being moved, she was still moved


    In fact, she has watched him fall asleep in this way in recent nights. She was really afraid of losing him once... It''s nice to feel him again.


    Therefore, she should keep looking at him like this to make up for the despair brought to her by the dark days.


    At this time, Luo Yichen''s butterfly like eyelashes shook gently, and then slowly opened his eyes: "idiot, why don''t you sleep?"


    He turned his head slowly, and looked into her eyes, staring at each other deeply.


    "I can''t sleep." Su Rourou told the truth in her heart, "I just want to look at you and feel you by my side."


    Only in this way can she feel incomparably appropriate, and her heart is warm and rising. During his sleepless days, her heart was hanging, like a lonely sail that couldn''t find a lighthouse on the vast sea.


    Luo Yichen stretched out her hand and gently stroked a touch of hair falling on her face. Her voice was so gentle that it could drip into the water: "idiot, I''m sorry... I''ve scared you. I said I would accompany you all my life and make you happy, but you shed so many tears for me."


    "No, it''s not..." Su Rourou''s eyes are a little red and her nose is sour. "It''s not that you''re sorry for me, it''s that I''m sorry for you... You''re just trying to save me..."


    As she spoke, her tears couldn''t help flowing down again, and her little body shook gently, like a wounded little beast.


    "Well, between us... There''s no need to say sorry." Luo Yichen sighed softly, stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms and patted her on the back: "don''t cry, I don''t know what to do when you cry."


    With that, he put his chin on her shoulder socket, closed his eyes and breathed the faint sweet fragrance from her greedily. It''s nice to hold her like this


    In fact, he also wants to feel her temperature and her sweetness well - just "feel" in another way.


    Su Rourou also stretched out her hand tightly around his tight waist and wiped her tears impolitely on the collar of his pajamas.


    Seeing her move like this, Luo Yichen couldn''t help laughing and saying, "if you''re really so moved, why don''t you... Promise each other by example!"


    Su Rourou''s whole body stiffened for a moment, then immediately changed his face, pouted and beat his chest: "you haven''t fully recovered yet, and you''re still thinking about these messy things!"


    Luo Yichen hooked up the corner of her mouth and pressed her little hand that was killing. Her tone was ambiguous: "my strength is enough for you..."


    As he spoke, his eyes became deep. What flashed inside was a color with strong emotion, which made Su Rourou''s heartbeat miss half a beat.


    Su Rourou was shy and anxious: "you... You''re not afraid of the wound splitting..."

 Chapter 610

    "If you really love me, take the initiative..." Luo Yichen slowly lowered her head and rubbed the tip of her nose. "In this way, my wound won''t crack."


    Looking at his black eyes close at hand, Su Rourou''s heart was confused, his brain was dizzy, and the whole person became soft.


    Luo Yichen''s lips had begun to peck at her face irregularly: "idiot, you know? If I can''t wake up after such a long sleep, my biggest regret in my life is - I haven''t married you home..."


    Hearing such an affectionate confession, Su Rourou was moved beyond measure, and the ocean in her heart was surging.


    Luo Yichen added another sentence at this time: "besides, I haven''t... Yao is enough for you..."


    When he said this, he deliberately looked at her with ambiguous eyes, and saw that her face was flushed and her heart was gradually disordered


    "Me too..." she didn''t know how she said these shameless words, but under his bewitching eyes, she seemed to be hypnotized and said the most real thoughts in her heart.


    As soon as the voice fell, she turned over with a red face and pressed him under her body. Then the crazy kiss fell like a storm, leaving him no chance to breathe.


    At this moment, she has only one thought, that is... To feel his existence well - whether in body or heart.


    The soft lips of rose petals stroked his Chun one after another, and the tip of his tongue with fragrance skillfully entered his mouth, reminding him of his she tip correction.


    Luo Yichen''s temperature was getting higher and higher with her provocation. He just felt that the whole person was about to be melted by that high temperature.


    Only by kissing the person who kept fanning the flames in his arms, could his dryness and heat be alleviated slightly, but he immediately became more restless.


    The two people were so entangled for a long time that they gasped and left each other''s lips. Su Rourou then continued to kiss his chin. After tossing and turning on it, she pecked all the way down his neck to the great artery above his clavicle.


    Feeling his pulse, her heart trembled violently, stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked it again and again


    The crisp and numb feeling was like thousands of small claws scratching and scratching in the heart... Luo Yichen''s eyes unconsciously closed, his handsome eyebrows twisted into a ball, his thin lips slightly opened, and issued an unbearable Shen chant: "idiot, you... You''re driving me crazy."


    "Do you... Want me to continue?" Su Rourou raised her face from him and asked in a charming voice.


    "Yes." Luo Yichen sent out a vague groan from his throat, and the Adam''s apple rolled gently.


    Su Rourou seemed to be inspired by his confused and infatuated appearance. The dexterous she tip went all the way down his main artery to the sexy clavicle.


    After the old technique was repeated in that place, she no longer longed for it and continued all the way down


    While kissing his strong chest, she stretched out her hand and untied the buttons of his pajamas one by one. Let this chest appear in front of her.


    After all this, she still felt that she was not enough. She stretched out her hand and caressed his left chest, feeling his rapid heartbeat.


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, her soft fingertips touched a part of his min feeling, which made his whole body tremble suddenly, like being hit by lightning.


    He felt the gentle trembling of his body, and Su Rourou''s heart trembled. The whole person was like a hydrogen balloon, floating in the air.

 Chapter 611

    "Idiot, hurry up, I can''t stand it..." Luo Yichen gently moved her body and wanted to press her under her and severely punish her naughty teasing, so that she could know the consequences of Liao''s meddling with herself.


    But it was rare for her to take the initiative. He really enjoyed her teasing, which made him feel her love for himself.


    After all, being able to make such a shy woman do such things... Shows that she really loves herself.


    Su Rourou didn''t know what was wrong with her. She looked up slightly from the CEO of evil spirit, and said vaguely: "why, that''s it... You can''t stand it? What should you do next?"


    As she spoke, she lowered her head and drew a circle around his chest with the tip of her naughty tongue


    Luo Yichen''s body finally couldn''t help shaking violently, his chest kept undulating, and his Adam''s apple kept rolling.


    Su Rourou was satisfied with his reaction. After a slight smile, she continued to follow his muscle curve to his tight abdomen


    The dexterous tip of the tongue wriggles bit by bit along the line of the abdominal muscle. In this process, she can feel Luo Yichen''s lower abdomen tightening in a burst and a position


    She wanted to tease him for a while, but she only felt a whirl


    When she came back to her senses again, she found that she had been pressed by Luo Yichen''s strong and compact body.


    Luo Yichen''s bangs have been completely soaked with sweat, and his Phoenix eyes are dark, like black holes in the universe. Such a pair of eyes, as long as you look at them, will be doomed and completely occupied.


    Su Rourou stared into his eyes. For a moment, she forgot where she was and what she was doing. Her pink mouth opened slightly, as if inviting him to kiss Fangze.


    He could no longer bear her such deadly provocation and temptation. After a slight gasp, he kissed her slightly open lips.


    His she tip swept through every corner of her mouth, pestering her sweet she tip again and again, forcing her to go crazy and fall with him.


    The hot palm directly covered her * * and * * hard (the blank filling question came). Although he often treated her like this in the past, most of the time he didn''t really enjoy himself under the banner of "massage".


    But this time, he can finally vent his feelings freely and do whatever he wants with his feelings. Because he knew that her desire for him was no less than his desire for her.


    "Luo Yichen, you... You don''t... It''s strange..." Su roujiao gasped and made a provocative Shen sound intermittently, which made him more reluctant to stop.


    "Why, don''t you like it?" Luo Yichen said in a hoarse voice, deliberately increasing the strength in her hand, so that she couldn''t help raising the volume.


    "And say you don''t like it?" Luo Yichen happily hooked her lips and was very satisfied with her response. "It doesn''t matter. There are only two of us here. You don''t have to be too shy. Just * if you want, I like to listen to your voice."


    (in fact, the asterisk is to sing whenever you want... Well, what you think is what it is. Fill in the blanks by yourself. Anyway, I''m very pure.)


    "Luo Yichen, you... Are so shameless!" Su Rourou was ashamed and angry. She couldn''t do anything about her inexplicable voice.


    It''s because he kept Liao dialing her that she couldn''t help making those strange noises

 Chapter 612

    "Why, it''s shameless?" Luo Yichen raised her eyebrows, gasped and tore open her pajamas as thin as cicada wings, "next, I''ll let you know... What''s really shameless."


    As he spoke, he tore the pajama into pieces, whispered it to her ear and said, "don''t you lie next to me dressed like this? Don''t you dare say... You didn''t want to talk to me..."


    It''s obvious to dress like this in winter. The idiot didn''t know how to hide his mind a little and said she was stupid and she wasn''t happy.


    However, he just likes her, so silly and lovely


    "You''re talking nonsense, I didn''t..." Su Rourou''s Secret mind was exposed and angrily beat him twice on his chest, but he was soon subdued by Luo Yichen.


    His kiss fell on her snow-white body like raindrops, and the hot tip of his tongue outlined the exquisite curve of her body. Finally, he stopped at a commanding height (where is the commanding height? Imagine yourself, I didn''t say anything.)


    While teasing her, he said, "don''t worry, I will satisfy you tonight and make up for your loneliness and emptiness for so many days..."


    With that, he began to earnestly fulfill his promise and do his best to charm


    Under his waves of attack, Su rourourou has turned into a pool of water, clinging to him and bearing the pleasure he brings.


    "Idiot, do you like it?" Luo Yichen lay on her body and uttered a dull hum with satisfaction. He whispered close to her ear.


    Can she say she doesn''t like it? If she says she doesn''t like it, he will do it again, twice... Countless times until she says she likes it!


    Su Rourou, who knew this well, nodded with a red face, and buried her head in his chest with shame: "like, like, like very much..."


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yichen''s belly was much darker than she thought. He satisfactorily hooked the lip angle and raised her chin: "since you like it so much, let''s... Do it again?"


    Three black lines suddenly appeared on Su Rourou''s forehead, and she immediately understood that the problem was actually unsolvable. Whether her answer is like it or not, it will end up with the same result.


    "No, you have just recovered from a serious illness. You''d better have a good rest!" As she spoke, she quietly slipped under the bed, but was fished back by a powerful big hand.


    Luo Yichen put his hands on her side, blocked all her retreat, and looked at her with drooping eyes: "why, are you doubting my physical strength? Well, in that case, I can only prove my strength with practical actions!"


    Su Rourou is helpless to touch her forehead: No, why did she step on his minefield again? Tonight, she won''t want to sleep


    Sure enough, a big tail wolf spent a whole night to prove his strong strength to the little white rabbit


    The little white rabbit was eaten and wiped clean by the big gray wolf. He had no power to parry. He could only lie in his arms and let him take whatever he wanted.


    Of course, the little white rabbit also enjoys some unspeakable pleasure, although her mouth will never admit it.


    The next morning, the golden sunshine poured into the wide bed and shone on their bodies embracing and sleeping.


    At the moment when they opened their eyes and saw each other, their hearts trembled suddenly, and then they were occupied by full happiness.


    "Did you sleep well last night?" A big tailed wolf asked knowingly.


    The little white rabbit curled his mouth discontentedly: sleep? She hardly ever closed her eyes, okay?


    Looking at her lovely appearance, Luo Yichen sighed with satisfaction and stretched out his hand to lock her firmly in his arms: "soft, I really love you."

 Chapter 613

    Since he was three years old, he has been thinking all the time about how to get close to her and how to make her like himself


    Later, she finally fell in love with herself, and he was thinking all the time about how to make her like herself more and how to make her completely belong to herself


    Now that she finally belongs to herself, he has a new idea - how about turning her into Mrs. law?


    No way, he is the one who keeps setting new goals and making progress!


    "Let''s get married!" He rubbed her messy hair with his chin and sent out a low whisper.


    "What? Marriage?" Su Rourou suddenly widened her eyes, "but we haven''t reached the legal marriage age yet..."


    "What''s the relationship? Marriage is a commitment given by two people to each other, not the bondage of that piece of paper." Luo Yichen hugged her hand tightly and dropped a kiss on the tip of her hair. "As long as we agree with each other, we are husband and wife... In foreign countries, there are many facts about marriage, and there is no need for a marriage letter to restrict. As long as they fit physically and mentally and are willing to go on together, that is the other half identified in their hearts."


    He spoke affectionately and she was moved by his words.


    In fact, she has long recognized him as the one who can hold hands and walk through ups and downs all her life.


    "So, did you... Just propose to me?" Su Rou blinked a pair of clear big eyes and looked at him for a moment.


    If this is his proposal to her, isn''t it too... Easy? Girls always have to be reserved and put on airs in time to show how much they deserve to be cherished.


    "Well, sort of!" Luo Yichen nodded softly, "are you... Willing?"


    What do you mean "yes"! Su Rourou was immediately unhappy


    "Hum!" She reached out her finger and poked him hard in the chest. "You''re insincere! No one proposed, like you now. No flowers, no candlelight dinner, no diamond rings... Nothing!"


    Luo Yichen showed a helpless and spoiled smile, firmly grasped her hand and said silently, "there will be, I will give it to you..."


    He bought the diamond ring long ago. Last night, he looked at her beautiful sleeping face. He was so excited that he couldn''t sleep. He had been planning the proposal all the time.


    But seeing her beautiful appearance this morning, I couldn''t help saying that first. As I knew, we should make surprises before advertising, so as to please her more!


    "Then I''ll see your sincerity." Su Rourou proudly raised her chin. "If your performance makes me satisfied, I will consider it."


    Women are duplicity creatures. In fact, I have long regarded myself as the person of the other party, but I have to put on airs.


    Looking at her bulging cheeks, Luo Yichen couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her cheek: "I have this confidence, I will make you satisfied. Whether it''s a proposal or other aspects..."


    As he spoke, his deep eyes fell on her smooth skin exposed outside the quilt, and his eyes moved slightly.


    Su Rourou couldn''t help shaking. She wrapped herself tightly with a quilt and quickly changed the topic in time: "Luo Yichen, I''m hungry. Go and get something to eat!"


    As she spoke, she naturally stretched out her legs and kicked him out of bed impolitely.


    Luo Yichen fell and sat on the cold floor. Looking at someone who continued to enjoy in bed, a helpless smile was aroused in the corners of his mouth.


    This idiot, arousing him, is really getting easier and more violent. It seems that he spoiled her too much and spoiled her.


    But... That''s how he continues to spoil her and spoil her lawlessly. In this way, no man dared to ask for her except him.

 Chapter 614

    In a luxurious apartment, Luo Shaohua sat coldly on the leather sofa and lost a bank card on the glass tea table in front of him.


    Opposite him sat a charming and enchanting young woman, who looked dozens of years younger than him. Her exquisite slap face, impeccable facial features and Long Wavy Curls are scattered at will, which makes her figure more concave and convex.


    Looking at the black bank card on the glass tea table, Tang Fei''s bright red lips pulled out a sarcastic arc: "Luo Shaohua, you don''t... Want to spend so much money on me?"


    Luo Shaohua raised his eyes to look at her, and then made a circle in the luxurious living room: "if you don''t think it''s enough, this apartment belongs to you."


    The unwilling look in her eyes made him wake up completely. Although he also knew at the beginning that everyone was just getting what they needed. He wanted her to be young and beautiful; She wanted him to be rich and powerful


    But most of the time, she carefully covered up her purpose in front of him. Now, probably because he opened his words first, she felt there was no need to hide it.


    Thinking of this, Luo Shaohua closed his mouth tightly: "if you have no opinion, we won''t contact again in the future. I''m sorry for the past. These are your compensation."


    Then he stood up and walked towards the gate like a gust of wind.


    Tang Fei''s original sarcastic smile suddenly disappeared, showing a somewhat hasty look, came forward and hugged his arm: "Shaohua, do you really don''t want me? Did I do something wrong... So you..."


    Luo Shaohua gently pulled away her hand and didn''t even look at her again: "you didn''t do anything wrong. I did it wrong."


    During the period when Luo Yichen was unconscious, looking at the increasingly emaciated face of his son lying in the hospital bed, he blamed himself every minute and every second.


    When he was young, he didn''t accompany him well for work and entertainment; When he grows up a little bit, he


    From beginning to end, as his father, he never accompanied him and cared about him well.


    He prayed silently in his heart every day: as long as he could open his eyes again, he would try his best to play the role of a father.


    Aware of his determination, Tang Fei''s expression once again changed from begging to threat, and even her voice became sharp: "Shaohua, I have paid so many years of youth for you, do you have the heart to treat me like this? I''m sincere to you. If you must be so ruthless, don''t blame me..."


    When she said this, she was not confident enough. sincerely? How can she be sincere about a man who is old enough to be her father? From beginning to end, all she wanted was his money.


    It''s just that she is a smart woman and knows to plan in the long run. Now Luo Shaohua gave her a lot of breakup fees, but she is used to being a captive canary. It''s impossible for her to go out to work and make money by herself.


    So no matter how much money he gives her, with the great amount of money she has developed over the years, it will definitely not last for a few months. She thought again and again, or continue to hold this big tree, is the best choice.


    However, Luo Shaohua didn''t miss her at all, and fiercely shook off her hand: "Tang Fei, why did you and I come together? Everyone knew it at the beginning. I''ve seen a lot of women, and you don''t have to act here for me."

 Chapter 615

    With that, he didn''t look at her again, and the tall and straight figure disappeared behind the closed door in an instant.


    When the door closed, a strong air current blew her curly hair hanging on her side


    Tang Fei sat down on the tile floor reflecting the crystal lamp, clenched her clothes tightly with her hands, and her bright red nails sank into the meat.


    In her eyes with exquisite eyes, there was a resentment of hatred: Luo Shaohua, do you want to go away like this? It''s not that easy! The kung fu I spent on you must be recovered with interest!


    The cold tile floor cooled her heart bit by bit, and her thin shoulders shook uncontrollably.


    At this time, her mobile phone on the glass tea table rang and made a tinkling sound.


    Did he change his mind? Tang Fei''s hatred stained eyes suddenly became bright. She struggled to sit up from the ground, then rolled to the tea table and quickly unlocked her mobile phone.


    But what she received was a message from a strange number: [Luo Shaohua''s enemy is my friend.]


    Tang Fei''s fingertips trembled and her heart beat violently. Who is this man? Why does he know so much about the relationship between himself and Luo Shaohua? And he just broke up with her. Where did the other party get the news?


    Intuition told her that the identity of this unknown person is not simple, but... What''s terrible about her? Anyway, it''s enough that the other party can provide the results she wants.


    So, without hesitation, she dialed back according to the number


    In the microphone, a young man''s deep voice came: "Hello, Miss Tang Fei."


    The man''s voice seemed to come from the distant darkness, which made Tang Fei''s heart jump. Then she heard the man continue to say, "why? Are you afraid of me? Don''t be afraid, I will be your best partner..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As usual, Li Juan sat on the sofa in the living room and turned the newspaper bored. She was wearing a white knitted skirt with exquisite workmanship and a pricey fur outside, which made her elegant and luxurious. But no matter how gorgeous the dress is, it can''t hide the sadness between her eyebrows.


    "Madam, would you like some more flower tea?" The housekeeper in a black suit came forward, put his hands behind his back, and gently leaned over and asked.


    "No." Li Juan closed the newspaper and stood up. As soon as she was ready to go upstairs to have a rest, she heard familiar footsteps outside the door.


    She stopped in some doubt and looked back. She saw Luo Shaohua''s tall figure coming in from outside the gate.


    The afternoon sun shone on his slightly gray hair, which made him look a little tired. Even so, he can''t hide his upright and handsome facial features.


    Li Juan''s nose is sour. She thinks of many, many years ago when they just got married. At this time every day... He will go home on time.


    But how long has it been? He didn''t return to this house on time, and even didn''t go home all day and night.


    Luo Shaohua walked towards her in the sunshine. There was no too much expression on his face, but his voice showed an imperceptible warmth: "wife, I''m back."

 Chapter 616

    During these days, he Xiaojie can be said to have had a good time. She hasn''t had such a pleasant life in her life.


    All the activities in the school began to find her. There were so many activities that she couldn''t receive them. So far, her figure is active in every corner of the campus every day, and her popularity is getting higher and higher.


    Although, she is still so fat, or even fatter than before. However, more and more people like her.


    Walking on campus every day, countless people will take the initiative to say hello to her.


    "Are you the hostess of the party that day? Really talented!"


    "I really appreciate you. Let''s make friends!"


    "In fact, you''re not fat at all. You''re cute!"


    Not only that, there are suddenly many admirers behind her, and even several high-quality male gods with online appearance and background.


    He Xiaojie looked up at the clear winter sky, then took a deep breath and closed her eyes happily.


    She had a hunch: the cold winter was about to pass, and her spring... Was coming soon!


    Sure enough, just as she opened her eyes, a boy who looked like the male god Yangyang came towards her.


    He held a bunch of bright red roses in his hand. His smile is more brilliant than flowers. His voice is more beautiful than the male god Yangyang.


    "Xiaojie... Excuse me, may I call you that?" The boy stood in front of her and looked down at her with a smile.


    Looking at the same face as her male god, he Xiaojie only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and nodded numbly: "HMM."


    The boy''s smile on his lips was deeper: "maybe this is the first time you''ve seen me, but... I''ve been silently paying attention to you in the corner for a long time."


    He Xiaojie''s eyes were firmly locked by his beautiful smile and couldn''t move away at all.


    "Really?" She murmured to herself, reached for the flowers in his hand, held them in her arms and sniffed deeply.


    "Do you like the flowers I send you? If you like, I will send you flowers every day in the future." The boy walked closer to her, "by the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is..."


    Before he could introduce himself, a cold male voice came from behind: "stay away from her!"


    The two men looked back in surprise at the same time. Hou Xiaofeng came out at an unknown time, squeezed his body into the gap between them, looked up at the boy and said, "what do you want to do!"


    He Xiaojie angrily picked up his collar and threw him aside: "Hou Xiaofeng, there''s nothing for you here. Go aside and cool down!"


    Hou Xiaofeng struggled to get up from the ground and wiped his chin: "who said nothing about me?"


    He Xiaojie snorted coldly and looked at him from a high position: "excuse me, who sent me flowers has half a dime to do with you?"


    "Of course it does!" Hou Xiaofeng took a step closer to her, suddenly overbearing the president, pulled the flowers in he Xiaojie''s hand and threw them on the ground.


    Not only that, he seemed to be too angry and stepped on it.


    "Hou Xiaofeng, are you itchy again? Do you want to quarrel with me again!" He Xiaojie rolled up her sleeves and looked ready to have a big quarrel with him.


    "Yes! I just want to... Quarrel with you!" Hou Xiaofeng took another step forward. The two stood face to face with their chin raised.


    "Come on, come on! I''m afraid of you!"


    "Classmate, why are you like this..." the boy angrily came forward and just wanted to find Hou Xiaofeng''s theory, but he was ruthlessly interrupted.


    "Shut up!" He Xiaojie and Hou Xiaofeng turned their heads at the same time, glared at him and said fiercely. It seemed that he was very dissatisfied with interrupting the war of words between the two of them.


    Then they put him aside and started another endless war of words

 Chapter 617

    It was a winter night when the cold current had just left and the temperature suddenly warmed up. Luo Yichen suddenly said to Su Rourou on a whim, "idiot, let''s go for a ride on the beach!"


    Three black lines suddenly appeared on Su Rourou''s forehead: "the seaside...? are you sure?"


    Now, it''s winter! Although the temperature was not very low that day, it was still a little cold.


    Luo Yichen''s brain circuit is really different from that of normal people. At this time, where is going for a ride by the sea? It''s just going to drink the northwest wind!


    However, Luo Yichen treacherously used a beautiful man''s trick on her. A pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes looked at her for a moment, which made her blush, heartbeat and eyes dodge.


    "Well, go with me."


    What made her even more angry was that he was still charming, shaking her arms like she usually did, and his thin lips were tightly closed.


    Su Rourou was still hesitating, but looking at Luo Yichen''s increasingly soft and cute eyes, she couldn''t help feeling a chill.


    That''s enough. I''d better promise him quickly! Otherwise... Her pores will stand up.


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you." She shook her head helplessly. People say that no matter how strong a man is, he has the most childish side. And they usually only show this side in their favorite people


    It can be seen that this sentence is true.


    Since they had a close relationship, when the two were getting along in private, Luo Yichen often suddenly showed the unreasonable side of the little boy, arguing to let her spoil him and coax him.


    Of course, most of the time, he is still very domineering. Like... Now.


    He had grabbed her by the wrist and dragged her out quickly, as if afraid that she would repent a second later.


    He stuffed her into the co driver''s seat of the black Porsche, bent over and tied her seat belt, and then walked with long legs to the door on the other side.


    Along the way, Luo Yichen was obviously out of shape and completely lost the feeling of stability when driving. One moment a sudden brake, one moment a sharp turn, let Su Rourou follow bursts of panic.


    "Luo Yichen, what''s the matter with you?" She asked with some concern. It is absolutely a great event to let Luo Yichen lose his sense of propriety.


    But Luo Yichen looked slightly sideways and smiled disapprovingly at her: "I''m fine, I''m fine."


    Yes, he''s fine. He''s really fine. He''s just... A little nervous. Because in a moment, he will start his proposal plan that he has been brewing for several days.


    Although he knows that the idiot is just hard spoken. The probability of agreeing to him is as high as 101%! But every time he faced her, he always lacked the confidence he should have, for fear that she would refuse him if she was unhappy.


    The seaside is very cold in winter. A bright full moon hangs on the plane where the sea meets the sky, revealing only a small half of its round face. It''s like a baby secretly watching them, hiding half of his round face in the sea.


    The sea breeze at night is a little strong, which brings a slight coolness to your face. There was silence around. Only the sound of the waves was stronger than before


    In such an immersive environment, Su Rourou''s mood was also slightly infected. Without saying a word, she took off her shoes and walked slowly towards the beach hit by the waves.


    Luo Yichen quietly followed behind her, gently surrounded her waist from behind, and put his chin on her neck socket.

 Chapter 618

    Feeling the warmth from behind, Su Rourou''s hand slowly covered his big hand folded in front of her.


    Luo Yichen gently rubbed his cheek against her cheek for a few times, then held her small hand tightly and felt her softness.


    The starry sky overhead is boundless, and the waves rush to the beach one after another, making a loud noise in the silent night.


    I don''t know how long it took, Su Rourou turned slowly, raised her head and gently printed a kiss on his cheek.


    Luo Yichen''s whole body trembled violently like an electric shock, and a layer of light powder floated on his white face. He tightened his big hand holding her hand, and then pulled her into his arms with a violent pull.


    Then he slowly lowered his head and carefully printed his lips on her lips.


    His movements were so, so gentle, as if she were his most precious treasure. He seemed afraid that she would be hurt and damaged if he tried hard.


    Su Rourou gently closed her eyes, and the hand on his shoulder moved slowly down, and finally formed a circle around his waist.


    "Idiot, will you marry me?" Luo Yichen pressed her ear and whispered softly.


    His voice sounded so magnetic, as if it came from a distant time tunnel, which made her heart sink unconsciously.


    "Yes." She nodded gently, but soon found something wrong.


    "Wait, Luo Yichen! Where''s my flowers? Where''s my diamond ring? My... Uh huh."


    Before she could finish listing them one by one, Luo Yichen kissed her lips again. This time, his kiss was overbearing


    I don''t know how long it took before he gently left her lips, his hands still holding her cheeks and staring at her affectionately: "idiot, you, diamond ring... I''ve already bought it."


    "Early? How early?" Su Rourou''s lips couldn''t help rising, but she still tried to make herself look less happy.


    It turns out that Luo Yichen has long wanted to marry her


    "Probably, the day I fell in love with you..." Luo Yichen said ambiguously, then lowered his head and took out a small dark blue velvet box from his pocket.


    Gently open the lid, a strawberry shaped pink diamond is shining brightly in the bright moonlight


    Su Rourou couldn''t help but cover her mouth and let out a exclamation. What a beautiful pink diamond, what a chic shape, it''s like it''s tailor-made for her.


    Because the fleshy Luo Yichen always bites her ear and says, "idiot, you know? You are my little strawberry..."


    Yes, from childhood to childhood, his favorite food is strawberry, and she... Is the most precious strawberry in his eyes.


    "Shall I put it on for you?" Luo Yichen''s low, dull voice came from the night.


    "Yes." Su Rourou lowered her head somewhat embarrassed, but the radian of the corners of her lips was deeper. A heart was slowly swollen by happiness, as if it would burst at any time.


    Luo Yichen stretched out her white slender fingers, carefully took the pink diamond out of the box, and then solemnly put it on her slender ring finger bit by bit.


    Ten fingers connect the heart, and the ring finger is the part connecting the heart. From that moment on, he drew a circle that only belonged to him in her heart and trapped her firmly in it.


    At the junction of the sea and the sky, I don''t know who released countless Kongming lights, fluttered into the night sky, and finally disappeared into the distant horizon.

 Chapter 619

    Su Rourou raised her left hand and couldn''t help looking at it again and again. The corners of her mouth were always filled with a happy smile.


    Luo Yichen looked at her flowery little face with satisfaction, touched her messy hair blown by the wind, then clasped her shoulders with both hands and forced her to turn around.


    "Wow!" At the moment of turning around, Su rourourou saw a heart-shaped pattern made of white candles on the beach. The candlelight was blown out by the sea breeze and cast a shaking light and shadow on the beach.


    Luo Yichen took her hand and approached the heart-shaped candle step by step


    When they had just stood still, the sound of fireworks suddenly sounded in the distance, followed by the sound of fireworks blooming.


    Su Rourou unconsciously looked back. Where the sea meets the sky, colorful fireworks gradually rose and bloomed in the air in turn.


    The gorgeous colors of fireworks are reflected in each other''s pupils


    Luo Yichen held her hand tightly, and the other hand naturally wrapped around her waist: "idiot, I said I would hold hands with you all my life and watch the most beautiful fireworks."


    He always remembered that on the new year''s night of the second year of senior high school, she once said to him with envy that she didn''t know which boy was lighting heart-shaped fireworks for his beloved girl


    "Well, I will always hold your hand and never let go." Su Rourou''s heart was greatly touched. At a certain moment, her eyes were moist.


    At this time, Luo Yichen took out two small red books from his pocket and handed one of them to her.


    With the dim moonlight, Su rourourou saw the three big words "marriage certificate" written on it.


    "Luo Yichen, where did you get this?"


    "What do you think?" Luo Yichen raised eyebrows at her.


    Su Rourou suddenly realized: Oh, universal Taobao


    "But didn''t you say that it doesn''t matter whether there is a paper marriage certificate to prove our relationship?" Su Rou raised her small face and looked at him with some confusion.


    "This is not a proof, but a... Commemoration." He just wanted to have something to witness their eternal moment.


    Su Rourou opened the first page with some curiosity and found that what was pasted on it was an art photo taken by the two of them when they were three years old.


    In the picture, she is wearing a white fluffy skirt, while he is wearing a small black suit, which is really a bit like the dress he will wear when he gets married.


    Su Rourou looked at this picture full of memories. Her mind was like a movie picture, quickly passing through the little things they got along with from small to large.


    "Do you like it?" Luo Yichen''s eyes have been falling on her small face, paying attention to every change of her expression.


    "Yes." Su Rourou nodded somewhat moved, and then carefully put the small red book into her bag.


    "Idiot, from today on... You are my wife." Luo Yichen hugged her from behind and whispered in her ear. The words were full of happiness and nostalgia.


    "Hate, don''t cry so numb..." Su Rourou blushed, but her heart trembled gently because of the word "wife".


    But Luo Yichen naturally wouldn''t turn over her so easily. He put forward a more shameless request: "be good, call your husband to listen..."


    "No, I don''t..." Su Rourou naturally refused with great shame.


    Luo Yichen began to attack the sensitive part of her body (here is very pure, referring to the itchy part), which attracted her to beg for mercy.


    "Hurry up, call your husband and let you go..." Luo Yichen continued to move on his hands.


    "OK, OK, husband..." Su Rourou gave a low call while dodging.


    "What did you just say? Say the last two words again."


    "Husband..."


    They frolicked in the cold night for a while. Just as they got on the bus and were ready to start, Luo Yichen''s mobile phone rang.


    "Yichen, come back quickly! Your father... Was taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission."

 Chapter 620

    Luo Yichen''s face suddenly sank: "OK, I''ll go back now."


    Su Rourou couldn''t hear their call clearly, but from the expression on Luo Yichen''s face, she had a hunch that something very serious had happened.


    Because Luo Yichen, who has always been calm, rarely sees a panic look on his face. Although it was only a short moment, although he had cleverly covered up his panic in order not to worry her, he was caught by her carefully.


    "Luo Yichen, is it... The call from godmother?" Su Rourou asked tentatively. Her big eyes looked uneasily at his expressionless face, as if she wanted to find some clues from it.


    "Yes." Luo Yichen vaguely answered and slowly started the car. "There''s nothing special, just let me go home."


    "Really?" Su Rourou whispered suspiciously, "when are you... Going to go back?"


    "Go back tonight." Luo Yichen held the steering wheel in one hand and gently put the other hand on her right hand. He rubbed it a few times to calm her mood. "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon. It''s up to three days. Just stay here and wait for me, okay?"


    Although he was comforting her, Su rourourou felt the coldness and trembling of his fingertips.


    She is very stupid, yes, but her intuition tells her that things are definitely not as understated as Luo Yichen said. Now, during class, if it''s just some trivial things, with the calm character of godmother, how can Luo Yichen go home?


    "Luo Yichen, I''ll go back with you! It''s just that I haven''t been home for a long time..."


    However, before she finished her later words, she was interrupted by Luo Yichen: "no, it''s really a small thing. I can handle it well. You have to have class and counter attack to be a Xueba. Stay here and wait for me to come back."


    When he said this, he squeezed out a smile for her and tried to make his tone sound as joking as usual.


    "Then... Don''t lie to me." Su Rourou finally nodded gently and held his hand. "If you don''t come back after three days... I''ll go back to you."


    "OK." Luo Yichen held her hand tightly, as if she had grasped her with all her strength and felt her warmth.


    His hands were too cold, too cold. Su Rourou put them on her lips and blew a few mouthfuls of heating as he usually breathed for himself.


    While driving, Luo Yichen turned back from time to time and looked at her with a smile, but a touch of worry flickered in Feng''s eyes.


    Along the way, he has tried to calm his mood, but he always accidentally slammed the brake or stepped on the accelerator.


    Although he was like this on his way here, he was completely too excited at that time.


    However, on the way back, he did so because... He was too upset.


    After taking Su rourourou downstairs, Luo Yichen didn''t get out of the car, but rolled down the window and said to her, "idiot, I won''t go up and drive directly to the airport. When you go to bed at night, remember to close the doors and windows. If you really dare not live alone, you can ask he Xiaojie and them to accompany you, or you can go back to the dormitory for two days."


    "Well, OK, you go quickly. Don''t worry about me." Su Rourou nodded gently, then leaned down and kissed him on the cheek. "Call me if you have something, I''ll wait for you to come back."

 Chapter 621

    Luo Yichen reached out and pinched her cheek as before, and described her outline with nostalgic eyes: "well, I''ll go."


    With that, he started the car again and drove out of the gate of the community slowly


    Su Rourou stood under the dim street lamp, watching the black Porsche gradually integrate with the night, and finally disappeared.


    I don''t know why, I suddenly feel empty in my heart. Three days is nothing to most people. But from small to large, they seem to have never been separated for such a long time


    At night, Su Rourou lay alone on the empty big bed, turned over several times and couldn''t sleep. The tip of the nose still lingers with the faint mint fragrance of Luo Yichen, but... There is no body temperature around him.


    She turned over again irritably, held the quilt full of his breath in her arms, and put her head on it, just as she had put her arm on his arm for countless nights in the past.


    In the faint fragrance of mint, she finally went to sleep vaguely


    She had a long, long dream, just like a movie picture, recording their every bit from small to large.


    It was a happy and sweet dream, full of faint fragrance. So that when she woke up the next morning, the corners of her mouth continued to rise.


    Luo Yichen''s text message has been received on his mobile phone: [idiot, are you awake? I''m home, don''t worry.]


    Su Rourou: [well, have a good rest first.]


    When she put down her cell phone, she stretched and thought that after one night, she had only three days and two nights to see him again.


    For the people they miss, people always break their fingers and calculate when they can see each other again all the time.


    At noon the next day, when Su rourourou returned to the dormitory, everyone gossip around: "today, your brother Yichen didn''t accompany you to class?"


    Su Rourou sighed: "there''s something wrong at home. I''ll take a temporary leave of three days."


    He Xiaojie said meaningfully, "aren''t you... Lonely? Do you want me... To accompany you!"


    Su Rourou nodded: "don''t say, I just wanted to ask who would like to stay with me for two nights."


    "I, I''m the first one to sign up, it''s me!" He Xiaojie immediately affectionately took her arm, turned back and raised her chin to Linxi and Xie Xiaoqiu, "there is always a first come, first served."


    She was so excited at the thought of living in a luxury apartment without worrying about the lights out in the dormitory and watching movies and chatting all night.


    At the end of class that evening, Su Rourou and he Xiaojie walked back hand in hand. Along the way, he Xiaojie kept chattering because she was too excited.


    Su Rourou thinks about Luo Yichen in her heart. She is not listening to her very seriously, but occasionally, uh huh, ah, a few sounds are a response.


    In fact, she has been absent-minded all day today. No matter what she sees, she always thinks of him.


    Seeing the lovers hugging each other on the road, she will remember that he hugged her like this and walked together in every corner of the campus;


    When she saw a big tree on the roadside, she would remember that he had stood under this tree and waited for her to come down from the girls'' dormitory building for countless nights;


    Even when she walked into the classroom, she would remember that he held his hand and walked up the stairs every day


    "Rourou, what are you thinking!" He Xiaojie stretched out her chubby paw and shook it in front of her eyes, then showed a clear smile, "Oh, thinking of your brother Yichen?"


    Seeing her mind exposed, Su rourourou blushed and pinched her arm.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. People don''t often say that a small farewell is better than a new marriage!" He Xiaojie gave her an ambiguous smile.

 Chapter 622

    Finally, she held her hands on her chest and looked forward to it: "soft, waiting for you in three days... It must be a passionate night..."


    Su Rourou''s face turned more red and chased her and fought: "he Xiaojie, don''t talk nonsense. I won''t tear your mouth."


    Although she said so, what she thought was no different from what he Xiaojie thought.


    They were only chasing and fighting, and no one noticed that after a big tree not far behind them, a thin figure cast a dark shadow on the ground.


    An Yirou''s mouth was filled with a sneer, and her eyes were full of resentment: Su rurou, I didn''t expect... You will be alone one day. Last time you were lucky, this time


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Su rourourou and he Xiaojie had dinner early and stayed in bed to watch "smile and fall in love with the city".


    The heating in the room was fully turned on, making them warm and lazy.


    Both of them are food to the letter. In addition, he Xiaojie has completely given up her weight loss career, so she put a lot of snacks on the bedside table. Eating snacks in his mouth and looking at the male god in his eyes, not to mention how comfortable it is.


    "Don''t say, your brother Yichen really looks a little like Yangyang." He Xiaojie looked at the magnified handsome face of Xiao Nai on the screen, and her tone was full of envy, "and ah, even the skills of flirting with younger sisters are the same..."


    "Come on, it''s Yangyang. He looks like our brother Yichen, okay!" Su Rourou immediately retorted.


    He Xiaojie chewed a potato chip and said, "no, why didn''t your brother Yichen come to you today?"


    Su Rourou felt something wrong when she said so. Generally speaking, Luo Yichen will send text messages to herself every once in a while after being separated from her for so long. Except for the safe information he received this morning, he never contacted himself again


    Thinking of this, she picked up the mobile phone at the head of the bed, motioned he Xiaojie to turn down the volume and pressed the dial key.


    But to answer her, there was only a beep on the phone... I made several calls in a row, but no one answered.


    He''s probably busy with something else! Su Rourou thinks so in her heart and throws her mobile phone aside.


    Although there was some uneasiness in his heart, he definitely didn''t doubt Luo Yichen. Because she has 100% trust in him.


    People are like this to the people they trust. Even if they don''t reply to your text messages or phone calls in time, they will have a very firm idea in their heart: he must be busy and will return when he is free.


    However, Luo Yichen didn''t give her any reply until she went to bed at night. Su Rourou imagined countless possibilities in her heart and lost sleep again.


    Nearby, he Xiaojie''s snoring like an earthquake and her low voice of somniloquy came.


    Su Rourou couldn''t sleep any more. She flipped back and forth like a salted fish on the bed. Finally, she finally couldn''t bear to poke he Xiaojie''s back: "Xiaojie, Xiaojie..."


    "Uh huh, why..." he Xiaojie''s eyes half narrowed and said vaguely, "Rourou, why don''t you sleep..."


    Three black lines suddenly appeared on Su rourourou''s forehead: how can I sleep with your snoring so loud!


    At this meeting, he Xiaojie''s snoring suddenly stopped, making the room surprisingly quiet.


    Su Rourou wrapped herself in a tight quilt, closed her eyes and began to count sheep. Just when she was sleepy, she heard a rustle of footsteps in the living room.

 Chapter 623

    At first, she was a little happy. The first thing she thought of was that Luo Yichen came back early. But she pricked up her ears and listened carefully for a while. She was very sure that it was definitely not Luo Yichen''s footsteps.


    Because she is too familiar with the footsteps of Luo Yichen


    "Xiaojie, did you hear... What sound?" She pushed he Xiaojie anxiously.


    "Huh? Footsteps? Like someone in the living room...?" He Xiaojie was still confused. She suddenly woke up a lot, "who is it? Is it a thief?"


    As soon as her voice fell, the footsteps were getting closer and closer to their room


    Su Rourou''s heart suddenly clicked: if you are a normal thief, you should look in the living room for a while to see if there is anything valuable before you come to the bedroom... So


    She couldn''t help thinking of what happened some time ago, and the time when she was lured to the hotel by "setting up a bureau", her anxiety became stronger and stronger


    He Xiaojie had already completely sobered up and suddenly patted her head: "Rourou, is it... Is your brother Yichen back?"


    Her voice was full of breath and was particularly clear and loud in the silent night. At this time, footsteps have come to the bedroom door


    Then, outside the door, there was a rustling sound of turning the door handle, as if the man outside was unlocking with something


    Out of an instinctive intuition, Su rourourou immediately grabbed he Xiaojie''s chubby arm and dragged her all the way to the bathroom.


    Looking at her panic stricken appearance, he Xiaojie finally realized the seriousness of the matter and regretted about why she wanted to show off and quarreled to come over to spend the night with Su Rourou.


    If Lin Xi, a taekwondo black belt, came over tonight, everything would be easy


    As soon as they locked the bathroom door, the bedroom door was opened. The dull footsteps rang in Su rourourou and he Xiaojie''s heart in the silent night.


    They hid behind the door and held each other tremblingly. They had no idea for a moment. Obviously, the other party is prepared. Even the speed of unlocking is so fast


    So if you want to open the bathroom door again, it''s sooner or later. There was nothing in the bathroom that could hold against the door panel, and there was no other way for them except to work together to block the door with their bodies.


    Although he Xiaojie looks strong, her strength is big among girls. But judging from the dull footsteps, the other party should be a man. Even he Xiaojie is not her opponent.


    With a "pop" sound, the sound of turning on the light came from the bedroom, and then they saw the light from the bedroom through the crack of the door.


    The man seemed to come to Su rourourou''s bed and began to turn over the quilt and pillow on her bed... Maybe the man found that there was no one on the bed, and soon the footsteps came towards the bathroom.


    Their hearts were clenched tightly with the man''s footsteps, and their hands shook with each other.


    At this time, Su rourourou thought of the cell phone she held tightly in her hand! Tonight, because she was waiting for Luo Yichen''s phone, she held her cell phone until she fell asleep

 Chapter 624

    He Xiaojie''s eyes also fell on the mobile phone in her hand, immediately grabbed it and quickly pressed the dial key. I don''t know why. The first person she thought of was Hou Xiaofeng.


    Although they are always wrong, and although they are more and more wrong recently, Hou Xiaofeng always destroys her good fortune again and again, scaring many of her suitors away. However, he was the first person she thought of when she was in the most critical situation.


    In the mobile phone, Hou Xiaofeng''s voice sounded: "he Xiaojie, you..."


    He was sleeping, but as soon as he saw the name of he Xiaojie, his sleepiness disappeared without a trace. Not only did he not feel sleepy, he was also very excited, as if he had just beaten chicken blood.


    But on the surface, he tried to pretend to be the most casual taste to show his indifference.


    Before he could show his indifference, he Xiaojie had quickly interrupted him with a trembling voice.


    She covered the microphone with her hand and said in a low voice, "Hou Xiaofeng, come to Luo Yichen''s house quickly. Rourou and I have met bad people! Now we are hiding in the bathroom, and we don''t know how long we can last..."


    When she said this, her whole body was shaking.


    "OK! I''ll be right there!" Hou Xiaofeng hung up with a snap.


    Listening to the busy beep in the mobile phone, he Xiaojie knew that he must be on his way here.


    The man outside the door seemed to hear a sound coming from the bathroom. If he had only suspected that they were hiding in the bathroom, he would be 100% sure at this time.


    Soon, outside the bathroom door, came the sound of unlocking


    Su Rourou and he Xiaojie looked at each other and exchanged their thoughts. At this time, we can only adopt the tactics of procrastination and block the bathroom door with our body - as long as we can.


    They worked together to hold the door, exhausted the greatest strength in their life, and their hearts were plopping, as if they could jump out of their chest at any time.


    The man outside the door was so strong that he almost pushed the door open several times. Fortunately, he Xiaojie has gained a lot of weight recently and has put her whole body weight on the door panel. Otherwise, Su Rourou''s strength without the power to bind a chicken can be ignored.


    Suddenly, the other party seemed to stop all his actions and no longer hit the door panel with his body. The sound of footsteps gradually disappeared


    Just when Su rourourou and he Xiaojie just breathed a sigh of relief, they heard the rapid footsteps coming from far to near, like the run-up before the long jump


    Both of them opened their eyes at the same time, filled with despair and acceptance. It seems that the other party wants to knock the door open with explosive force and impact after a run-up!


    Everything was quiet... Only a loud bang. The man knocked the door open smoothly. Su rourourou and he Xiaojie fell to the ground when they were shocked by the door panel that collapsed in an instant.


    Only then did they see each other''s appearance... It was a man with bulging muscles, like a man with muscles in a cartoon. He has a ferocious face, all of which are small potholes. However, the most shocking thing is the striking scar on his face.


    The man sent out danger signals all over his body, as if he could suddenly pull out a knife at any time and directly let them die.


    They held together tremblingly, and there was a fine and viscous cold sweat on their body and forehead

 Chapter 625

    Su Rourou''s mind suddenly flashed, forced out a smile to the man, and tried to calm her voice: "this... Brother, there is a lot of cash in the drawer, you can take as much as you want. As long as you don''t hurt us, if you don''t think it''s enough, I''ll go to the bank to get it for you..."


    There was no expression on the man''s face, and even his evil eyes did not move. It was obvious that he was unmoved by her request.


    Su Rourou also knew that the other party definitely didn''t come for money. The reason why she said so was just to delay a little more time.


    "You two, who is Su Rourou?" The man finally spoke. His voice seemed broken and made a sound like a stuck tape.


    He Xiaojie and Su rourourou looked at each other, and no one spoke first.


    The man''s eyes fell on he Xiaojie: "you... Are not su Rourou."


    He Xiaojie shook her head: "no..."


    The man seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, and then stared at Su Rourou, who had shrunk into a ball with obscene eyes: "you look good. It seems... I have great luck."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his muscular arm and directly lifted Su Rourou from the ground, as if carrying a little rabbit.


    Su Rourou took advantage of his inattention and took a hard bite directly into his arm!


    The man probably didn''t think that a little girl who looked soft and weak had such courage. She snorted unprepared and took a step back.


    However, he was tall and agile, and soon stabilized his figure. That pair of sinister eyes sent out a colder light, like a sharp arrow stabbing Su Rourou''s heart.


    Su Rourou was sitting down by the sink, and her hand holding the edge of the sink trembled. At this time, she found her fingertips touching a cold object


    The scar man had begun to approach her step by step, and his harsh voice penetrated into her mind like a ghost: "originally, I wanted to be gentle with you..."


    Su Rourou was so frightened that she couldn''t help leaning back, but the man had come up to her, put his hands on the table of the sink and leaned close to her.


    Just when his face was less than 2cm away from her, Sue softly picked up a bottle of spray beside the washing pool and spurred on his eyes.


    For a time, the white liquid covered the eyes, and the man squatted down in pain, covered his eyes and kept screaming.


    Seeing this scene, he Xiaojie, who had been paralyzed on the ground, quickly stood up, raised her heavy elephant leg and kicked the man''s back.


    "You two little bitches, see how I deal with you later!" The man kept rubbing his eyes with his hands and yelled at his broken throat.


    At this time, there were bursts of rapid footsteps in the hall... Hou Xiaofeng took a group of boys into the bathroom from the door.


    Hou Xiaofeng''s hair is still messy. He went out in a panic. At the moment he rushed in, he Xiaojie''s eyes lit up, as if she saw a golden light behind him... I don''t know why her nose is a little sour. The original feeling of being protected is like this... So happy and secure.


    That group of boys have guys in their hands. At first glance, they fight all year round and have rich practical experience. Without saying a word, they fought around the man squatting on the ground, leaving him no room to fight back.


    The muscle man who originally seemed to have a cold smell all over his body turned into a pool of mud and was trampled around by a group of people.


    He Xiaojie and Su rourourou looked at each other and immediately joined the wa

 Chapter 626

    Half an hour later, a group of police came and took the scar man away


    Standing in a messy room, Su rourourou trembled all over. The heating in the room was still blowing, but she felt a sharp chill.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly had a bad hunch... Luo Yichen hasn''t replied to her text message yet. The uneasiness in my heart is getting stronger and bigger


    Recently, many unexpected things have really happened. She always vaguely felt that behind the scenes of this series of things, there must be a mysterious person they didn''t know who was manipulating all this.


    But they are in the light, the man is in the dark... They have no power to fight back.


    Thinking of this, Su rourourou tightly hugged her arm and said to Hou Xiaofeng in a trembling voice, "Xiaofeng, I want to buy a ticket home for the nearest flight. Can you take me to the airport?"


    Hou Xiaofeng was stunned. His first reaction was to persuade him: "brother Rou, so many things have happened tonight. You''d better have a good sleep first. I''ll take you to the airport early tomorrow morning."


    Su Rourou stubbornly shook her head and firmly grasped Hou Xiaofeng''s arm: "no, I''m really upset now. I have a bad hunch... There may be an accident in Luo Yichen."


    Looking at her pale little face and her anxious eyes, Hou Xiaofeng remembered what Ke Shaoze had said to him before he left.


    [help me... Take good care of brother rou.]


    Of course, even without Ke Shaoze, from the standpoint of his classmates for many years, he would not hesitate to help.


    So without saying a word, he picked up the coat he had left on the sofa and went straight out of the door: "come on, brother rou. I''ll go through fire and water for you!"


    Su Rourou couldn''t take care of cleaning up. She casually put on a dress and followed him out of the door with her bag and mobile phone. Just before he left, he said to he Xiaojie, "Xiaojie, please help me tidy up a little and lock the doors and windows."


    He Xiaojie nodded and stood at the door watching the figures of Hou Xiaofeng and Su rourourou disappear one after another at the end of the corridor, with a heart still beating. The shock I just received has not completely recovered


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At more than five o''clock in the morning, Su rourourou finally returned home. It''s late in winter, and it''s still dark. It''s not much different from night.


    Walking on the path at the door of her house, she unexpectedly found that the light in her room was still on. Just opposite Luo Yichen''s house, it was dark.


    At this point in time, the dark one is actually very normal. But I don''t know why. Su Rourou is a little nervous in her heart. She always feels that the darkness at the moment is an unusual darkness and a darkness that brings infinite depression to people.


    Dragging her tired body, Su rourourou slowly moved to her door, took out the key and opened the door. It was like hearing the movement of opening the door. Lin Shu''s familiar figure immediately appeared in the upstairs window.


    "Rourou, why are you back?" The voice of surprise came across the night, with a trace of uneasiness.


    "Nothing. I''ll come back if I want to." Su Rou raised her head and said something to the window. Then she lowered her head and walked quickly into the hall.


    Lin Shu and Su Changqing can''t wait to come down the stairs and collide with Su Rourou who is walking up the steps.


    "Dad, mom, why did you get up so early?" Su Rourou looked up and asked with some doubts. She had a bad feeling in her heart.

 Chapter 627

    Lin Shu and Su Changqing''s faces looked dignified, and their eyebrows tightened tightly. For a moment, they didn''t dare to look back at Su Rourou and look at them.


    In fact, they didn''t get up so early, but didn''t close their eyes all night.


    "Rourou, mom has something to tell you. But you have to promise mom that after listening... Be strong." Lin Shu thought for a long time, and finally decided to tell Su Rourou the truth. Although Luo Yichen has always explained that she can''t let her know and doesn''t want her to worry about him... This kind of thing can''t be guaranteed sooner or later.


    Listening to Lin Shu''s voice, Su Rourou is more sure - something bad has happened. Besides, it''s about Luo Yichen.


    A heart clenched tightly and was in pain. She reluctantly pulled the pale corners of her mouth and said to Lin Shu, "Mom, what... Just say it. I''m not a child anymore..."


    Lin Shu glanced at Su Changqing, then continued to look back and said to Su rourourou, "there''s an accident at Yi Chen''s house."


    Su Rourou''s heart sank fiercely, and a dull pain hit his heart. His voice began to tremble: "what''s the matter? Why didn''t you tell me one by one?"


    Although she promised Lin Shu to be strong, tears still spilled out of her eyes uncontrollably.


    Lin Shu looked at his daughter and felt sad. He secretly wiped a tear: "your godfather was taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission a few days ago... He hasn''t been released yet. It''s estimated that it''s more or less bad."


    "What? Commission for Discipline Inspection?" Su Rourou''s pupils contracted instantly, "what did Godfather do..."


    Su Changqing, who had been standing behind Lin Shu without saying a word, sighed softly and said helplessly, "someone reported your Godfather... Corruption, bribery, misappropriation of public funds, and... Improper private life..."


    Su Rourou may not understand the front, but she knows the last one. It seems that someone has long been eyeing Godfather and has been collecting this evidence - just to give him the most fatal blow.


    The intuition in my heart is getting stronger and stronger. At a moment they didn''t know, a huge net had been laid and shrouded them from the air


    "What about Luo Yichen and godmother? Where are they now?" Su Rourou''s first thought was Luo Yichen. His father had such a thing, his heart must be very sad, right?


    Hearing Li Juan''s name, Lin Shu couldn''t help wiping another tear: "your godmother and Yichen have been begging people everywhere these days to see if anyone can find a way to ''get your Godfather out''... However, those people flatter you and call you brothers on weekdays. At the moment of danger, they avoid it one by one for fear of falling behind and getting into trouble."


    As soon as the voice fell, heavy footsteps sounded outside the hall


    Then Luo Yichen helped Li Juan to appear at the door. Li Juan seems to have lost her former grace and dignity, as if she had aged ten years overnight. Her hair was cluttered on her forehead, her eyes were bloodshot, and she obviously didn''t sleep all night.


    Although Luo Yichen''s waist was straight, his face also had a weariness that was hard to hide. On weekdays, the clear Phoenix eyes were also covered with a thick layer of sadness.


    At the moment of seeing each other, their hearts hit violently at the same time.

 Chapter 628

    "Luo Yichen..." Su rourourou''s nose was sour and rushed in his direction.


    She hugged him tightly around his waist, as if to use up all her strength.


    "Idiot, don''t worry, I''m fine." Luo Yichen''s voice sounded faint, but with a trace of weariness that was difficult to hide.


    Su Rourou still held him tightly and refused to let go. She buried it on his face in front of his chest and was dissatisfied with the tears again.


    Luo Yichen, at this time, deliberately concealed the seriousness of the matter in order not to worry himself. Although she is not smart, she still knows what it means to be taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission.


    Luo Yichen felt a piece of moistening in front of her chest. Luo Yichen''s heart hurt slightly and reached out to touch her hair: "I''m really fine..."


    On this side, Su Changqing and Lin Shu surrounded Li Juan and asked with concern, "how about finding someone who is willing to help?"


    Li Juan opened her red eyes and said in a hoarse and tired voice, "no... I almost begged everyone I could, but... No one is willing to wade in this muddy water."


    Especially those who are close to Luo Shaohua at ordinary times. They talk about it every day, but after the accident, they are the ones who hide the furthest.


    Because they are afraid of being implicated and the next person taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission is themselves.


    Su Changqing is a man after all. He calmed down and said to Li Juan and Luo Yichen, "it''s estimated that you can''t be in a hurry now. You''ve been tired for several days. Hurry to eat breakfast and go back to your room to sleep."


    Lin Shu also nodded and took Li Juan to the direction of the table: "breakfast, I''ve prepared it for you."


    Li Juan''s eyes turned red again and her voice choked: "Lin Shu, thank you... Now it''s estimated that you''re the only one who''s willing to help us."


    When Lin Shu saw his friend crying sadly, his eyes turned red


    A group of people ate their breakfast in silence in a very depressed atmosphere. Li Juan and Luo Yichen got up and left, ready to go home and have a rest.


    Although Su Rourou was reluctant to let Luo Yichen go, she could only bite her teeth and hold back when she looked at his haggard face.


    She really doesn''t trust him. A proud son like him has suffered the only setback so far - maybe he missed the day of the provincial high school basketball league. But now, I have to face such a cruel fact


    Before they left, Su Changqing, who was always silent, stopped them and said solemnly, "if you have any difficulties in the future, just come to us. We will try our best to help you."


    Li Juan nodded gently: "thank you... Fortunately, there are you, otherwise I don''t know if I can stick to it."


    She has been waiting for her husband for most of her life. She never expected that he would change his mind one day


    Unexpectedly, some time ago, Luo Shaohua seemed to have suddenly changed. Not only does she go home on time for dinner every day, but also she often walks around and goes shopping with her on weekends.


    The woman''s intuition told her: Luo Shaohua, back


    But what she didn''t expect was that the couple made up and it happened suddenly in less than a few days... God, are you kidding her?


    (many readers don''t know yet, because Yanyan has been too tired recently, and the reader group has been dissolved. It''s not that you''ve been t!)

 Chapter 629

    At night, lying on the small pink bed she slept in since she was a child, Su rourourou''s heart was at sixes and sevens, and she couldn''t sleep.


    The room opposite Luo Yichen was still dark. Like a big black mouth, it can swallow everything in the world anytime and anywhere.


    Su Rourou had a faint feeling that Luo Yichen had not slept at all.


    Thinking of this, she quickly opened the quilt covered on her body, casually put on a coat and headed for Luo Yichen''s room.


    Just the moment her toes landed, she saw a familiar figure sitting in front of the desk in the dark. Her glasses looked at the night outside the window for a moment, as if she were lost in thought.


    Luo Yichen looked worried, his handsome eyebrows tightened tightly, and his thin lips pursed downward


    Seeing his haggard appearance, Su rourourou felt that her heart was very painful, and even her breathing was about to stop.


    She walked up to him step by step, gently took his hand and gently comforted him: "Luo Yichen, don''t be too sad... At least I''m with you."


    As she spoke, she held the back of his head with one hand and asked him to lean his head on his shoulder


    Because she always remembers that she once said to him: when you are tired, my shoulder can also be relied on for you.


    She knows that no matter how strong a man is, he will inevitably be vulnerable. Therefore, she will act as the shoulder he can rely on when he is weak.


    Luo Yichen leaned her head on her shoulder motionless, and his hands unconsciously stretched out and firmly surrounded her waist.


    Both of them stopped talking, just hugged each other quietly, allowing time to pass minute by minute.


    Gradually, Luo Yichen held her waist hand tighter and tighter: "idiot... Follow me, let you be wronged."


    She is his only spiritual pillar now. He is so selfish that he doesn''t want to let her go. But... Isn''t it unfair to her? Without him, she could find a better one.


    "I''m not wronged!" Su Rourou smiled lightly, and her mind came back to the startled burglary that had just happened last night. At this juncture, she didn''t want to add any more psychological burden to him.


    Luo Yichen didn''t speak, but took a deep breath and felt the faint fragrance and warm body temperature on her almost greedily.


    In the past few days, he didn''t know how he made it. From childhood to adulthood, he never begged anyone, let alone looked at other people''s faces


    But maybe God wants him to make up all he owed in the past. In the past few days, he tasted the cold and warm of the world.


    "Luo Yichen, I will always be with you. I don''t allow you to leave me because of excuses such as'' for my good ''..." Su Rou patted him gently on the back, his voice was soft as if he was afraid to disturb him, "I will accompany you through this difficulty..."


    "Yes." Luo Yichen answered vaguely in his throat, and his chin rubbed gently in her neck socket.


    He hasn''t closed his eyes for several days, but he doesn''t feel sleepy at all because of anxiety and anxiety.


    However, when he held her in his arms, when he felt her familiar aroma and temperature, his hanging heart gradually fell back to the distance, and the whole person became much more stable.


    As if aware of his fatigue, Su rourourou loosened his waist and came out of his arms: "it''s late. You can have a rest early."


    "Hmm..." Luo Yichen nodded softly and watched her figure disappear at the other end of the window.

 Chapter 630

    Soon after, the result of Luo Shaohua''s trial came out - fixed-term imprisonment of 8 years and compensation for all public funds misappropriated.


    Within a few days, the Luo family sold all their property, from the original unlimited scenery to nothing. Among the properties sold off include the "love nest" where Luo Yichen and Su rourourou lived together in H city and... The mansion where Luo Yichen lived since childhood.


    Seeing that their mother and son were homeless, Lin Shu and Su Changqing took them to their home and prepared two bedrooms for them.


    Looking at the sad look on Li Juan''s face, Lin Shu sighed: "from now on, you can live with us for the time being. Now is your most difficult time. If you need anything, just mention it. We will do our best to help..."


    Li Juan''s eyes have been dull since she came back from the court. She didn''t have some focus until she heard Lin Shu''s words.


    "Lin Shu, thank you." Her voice was hoarse and choked. She held Lin Shu''s hand with her cold fingers. She couldn''t say a word anymore. Only tears swirled in her eyes.


    Luo Yichen''s eyes were also a little red. He came forward to hold Li Juan''s shoulder and said softly, "Mom, you still have me."


    Hearing her son''s words, Li Juan''s tears fell even more fiercely. His son, from small to large, is the favored son of heaven. He is outstanding in appearance, study and family background.


    She has lived this age. When she was young, she also suffered hardships and experienced everything that should be experienced. It''s hard to accept this fact for a while, but... It will survive in the end.


    She is most worried about whether Luo Yichen can survive this level and accept the sudden gap.


    As if she knew what she was thinking, Luo Yichen''s eyes became firm and solemnly said to her, "Mom, don''t worry about me. I''m an adult and I can bear it."


    Su Rourou looks at Luo Yichen anxiously with her red eyes open. In fact, she as like as two peas in Li Juan''s mind. She wanted to come forward and hold him tightly from behind, but she didn''t do so in front of so many people.


    But fortunately, Luo Yichen still looks very strong, his back is still straight, and his tone is still firm and confident.


    Su Rourou prayed silently in her heart. As long as she survived the three or five years in front of her, everything would be all right after Luo Yichen graduated!


    Everyone was in a heavy mood. After a hasty dinner, Li Juan and Luo Yichen, who had been running around for several days, went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    In fact, Su rourourou still had a lot to say to Luo Yichen, but seeing his tired eyes, she didn''t know where to start for a moment.


    "Rest early!" She tried to squeeze out a smile and pushed him to the bedroom door. "As soon as you wake up tomorrow, it will be a new day!"


    "Well, don''t worry, I''m fine..." Luo Yichen pulled some pale lips, slowly raised his hand and touched her hair, "good night."


    "Well, good night." Su Rou said softly, and then watched the door of his room close bit by bit.


    When she slept until midnight, Su Rourou''s heart suddenly hurt. She has never had angina pectoris, but somehow she has such inexplicable pain.


    She suddenly sat up from the bed and ran uncontrollably towards Luo Yichen''s bedroom. There is a very bad feeling in her heart, which makes her heart more and more painful and painful


    The bedroom door was pushed open with a squeak


    The cold moonlight shone on the light blue bed, looking so pale and lonely.


    The things on that bed are arranged neatly, like the consistent style of Luo Yichen. Just a corner of the quilt was lifted, and the people on the bed didn''t know when they had disappeared

 Chapter 631

    Just two hours ago, Luo Yichen received an anonymous text message: [Luo Yichen, what''s the feeling of being desperate?]


    The last signature of this message is Ling Feng.


    At the moment of seeing the name, Luo Yichen''s Dark Jade eyes suddenly tightened, and his fingertips trembled.


    So, in fact, Ling Feng... Didn''t die that night ten years ago. Not only did he not die, but he lived on in the world and regarded his family as enemies. Over the years, he has been dormant in a dark corner to accumulate his strength, waiting for the day of revenge against them.


    With trembling fingers, Luo Yichen typed a short line of text on the mobile phone screen: [what do you really want.]


    Ling Feng''s message soon came back: [I don''t want to do anything, but I want to watch your family go to destruction step by step and despair step by step. Meet me and you will know more things you don''t know.]


    Luo Yichen''s eyes fell heavily on the mobile phone screen, and finally fixed on the words "destruction" and "despair"


    When he came to the appointed place, a long black figure stood under the dim street lamp, which seemed to have been waiting for him for a long time.


    It was a man in black clothes and a black cap with his hands in his trouser pockets.


    He stood with his back to the direction of Luo Yichen, and the street lamp cast his cold shadow on the ground, which looked strange in the cold winter night.


    Luo Yichen secretly clenched his fist and walked towards him step by step. A cold wind blew and disordered his bangs, revealing his dark Phoenix eyes like the night.


    As if he was aware of his approach, the man turned slowly, slowly, like a slow shot of a movie, and finally fixed in a suffocating moment.


    Gu Mochen! Luo Yichen''s heart pounded, and the things that had happened before were fast forward in his mind like movie pictures. Everything seems to have an answer


    Catching the shock that flashed in his eyes, Gu Mochen''s dark eyes sank, and the corners of his mouth recalled a cold arc: "Luo Yichen, don''t you recognize me? We used to be the best playmates in childhood."


    Luo Yichen''s lips closed tightly, and his feet stopped about one meter away from him. He didn''t speak, just looked at him with sharp eyes, as if he wanted to penetrate him.


    In front of this man''s face, the facial features are so ordinary that it can''t leave any impression.


    The plain facial features are not the same as the boy in my memory. If the only similarity between him and the young man is the pair of eyes that have insight into everything and seem to be observing and examining others all the time.


    Luo Yichen''s clenched fists were tighter and tighter: that day, when he first saw him in the auditorium, he keenly caught the familiar breath from him. However, he could not connect any shadow in his memory.


    Until I met him again in the hotel elevator, the sleeping memory was awakened in an instant. However, that was only his guess.


    Afterwards, he also asked someone to explore Gu Mochen''s details on several occasions, but he found nothing in the end. Now think about it, Gu Mochen should have been on guard and disguised all his data as watertight.


    "Surprised?" Gu Mochen seemed very satisfied with his reaction, and the radian of the corner of his mouth gradually deepened. "I had cosmetic surgery as early as a few years ago. By the way, I changed my name..."

 Chapter 632

    Looking at the cold face in front of him, Luo Yichen''s clenched fist trembled.


    Gu Mochen didn''t speak any more, just sneered at the corners of his mouth and quietly observed the change of expression on his face.


    Aware of his exploring vision, Luo Yichen tried to calm the expression on his face and didn''t want him to find any flaws.


    The two people have been facing each other like this... I don''t know how long it took before he finally opened his mouth slowly, and the cold voice came to Gu Mochen''s ears with the night wind.


    "You hate us so much that you must kill us?"


    The smile on Gu Mochen''s face suddenly stopped, and the light of hatred shot out of his evil eyes. It seemed that he wanted to tear Luo Yichen into pieces.


    "You... Have the face to ask such a question?" Gu Mochen''s pupils tightened suddenly, the flames of hatred burned more and more, and even the smile at the corner of his mouth gradually became ferocious.


    "If it weren''t for your father, would my father die? Would my mother commit suicide? Even I... Almost died. Although it''s better for me to live than to die, as long as I think your family is still happy in the world, I tell myself - I must live! One day, I''ll see you break down and die like me!"


    "It was your father who failed in business and couldn''t turn the money around..." Luo Yichen glanced at him and said coldly, "why do you blame my father for all the mistakes?"


    Hearing him mention the events of that year, Gu Mochen felt more and more hatred in his eyes: "my father borrowed money everywhere and was desperate, but your family stood by and refused to help at all! When my father was beautiful, your father called him brothers and said he would go through hardships and advance and retreat together! But what was the result?"


    "He went to your house with the last glimmer of hope, but he was coaxed out by your servant. When I got home that night, he had turned into a cold body..."


    At this point, his eyes full of hatred were instantly covered with blood, and there were faint tears flashing. The rainy winter night ten years ago, through the long and distant time, really reappeared in front of him again.


    As a child, he understood for the first time what is fear and what is despair. Since then, his life has no color


    At the moment when he came back to life, he had only one faith in his heart - Revenge! He must let Luo Yichen''s family experience the taste of family destruction and death.


    "If you must blame all the fault on my father, I have nothing to say." Luo Yichen knew that Gu Mochen''s hatred was deep-rooted, and no matter what he said, it didn''t help, "just come to me if you have anything and don''t hurt innocent people. I just ask you one thing and let her go..."


    Gu Mochen didn''t expect that what he said would be these. He was stunned for a moment, and his eyes flashed slightly: "Luo Yichen, you have nothing now. What qualifications do you have to talk to me about conditions?"


    "Let her go and do whatever you want to do to me."


    As the night grew colder, Luo Yichen said the last sentence and felt that his blood had solidified all over his body. This winter is probably the coldest and coldest winter he has ever experienced in his life.

 Chapter 633

    Although Luo Yichen didn''t say it clearly, Gu Mochen knew who he meant by "she" in his mouth and held his hands tightly in his pockets.


    In fact, he had already let her go... If he hadn''t been unable to bear it again and again, she would have


    Ten years ago, in the dark days, their family''s business was on the verge of bankruptcy. My father ran around to borrow money


    He always remembered that night, which was the most desperate time of his life. He curled up in the rain and thought about how to face the gray future


    A pair of pink rain shoes stopped in front of him, followed by a crisp voice: "brother, why are you in the rain here?"


    He looked up from his arm and saw a little girl with round eyes and a round face, with a lollipop in her mouth, just looking at him strangely.


    With the umbrella in her hand, she blocked the flying raindrops for him and brought him a brief warmth.


    It was her... The little girl he would see every time he followed his father to Luo Yichen''s house. Although Luo Yichen has been playing tricks on her, he can feel that Luo Yichen likes her very much.


    In fact, he seems to like her a little... Whenever he sees her big eyes, his heart jumps like kicking a little rabbit.


    He also wanted to come forward and talk to her, but he didn''t have the courage all the time. He could only stand quietly in a corner and silently watch them play and play.


    He knows that she likes to eat. As long as something related to eating can quickly attract her attention. So every time he went to Luo Yichen''s house, he filled his pocket with candy and thought he would give it to her when he saw her.


    But... The moment he saw her, he shrank back and timid again. He could only reach into his trouser pocket and silently hold those colorful sweets.


    "Is that you? Aren''t you going to Luo Yichen''s house today?" The little girl obviously recognized him, took out a lollipop from her pocket and handed it to him, "do you want to eat sugar? Mom said that if you eat sugar, your heart will become sweet and you won''t be sad."


    The pure and carefree smile on her face burned his eyes. He looked away coldly, "go away! Otherwise... I don''t know what I''ll do to you!"


    Hearing the resentment and threat in his tone, the little girl was stunned, took a step back in some fear, spread her feet and ran to the rain


    Before leaving, the lollipop in her hand slipped to the ground and lay quietly in the rain.


    He slowly stretched out his hand, fingertips close to the lollipop... But just before he was about to touch the candy that could bring happiness and sweetness to himself, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    In the receiver, his mother''s hoarse sobbing voice came: "Fengfeng, where are you? Come back quickly... Something happened to your father..."


    The past is like black-and-white photos, turning page by page in my mind - the company went bankrupt, and my parents died one after another


    "As I said, you are not qualified to negotiate with me." Gu Mochen didn''t look at Luo Yichen again and turned away indifferently


    Luo Yichen has been standing under the dim street lamp, watching his figure swallowed up by the night bit by bit.


    He didn''t know how he got home. When he opened the door again, he saw a thin figure flying towards him in the dark.


    "Luo Yichen, are you back? I thought... You don''t want me..." Su rourourou hugged his waist tightly and her voice trembled.

 Chapter 634

    "Idiot, how can I be willing not to want you..." Luo Yichen hugged her tightly, as if he had exhausted his whole body, as if he wanted to rub her into his body


    "Luo Yichen, do you know how painful my heart was when I found out you were not in the room?" Su Rourou raised her head from his arms, and her beautiful little face was covered with tears. Those bright and moving big eyes on weekdays are as red as a little rabbit at this time.


    "Well, haven''t I come back?" Luo Yichen gently raised her hand and wiped away the wet tears on her face, "stop crying. You know, I can''t stand watching you cry..."


    "Luo Yichen, I want you to swear that you will never leave me." Su Rourou''s heart is still very uneasy. She doesn''t know why. She always has a feeling that he will disappear into her own world in the next second.


    "Well, I swear... I will never leave you in my life, otherwise I will..." Luo Yichen looked at her gently and said word by word.


    However, in the middle of what he said, Su Rourou quickly covered his mouth: "don''t say it, I believe you."


    How could she be willing to force him to swear?


    "Luo Yichen, I know you are very sad now. But I will always be with you." She once again put her arms around his waist and buried her little face in his chest. "I''m not the kind of person who can only share happiness and can''t share adversity. Therefore, I won''t allow you to leave me on the pretext of ''I''m all for you'' and ''you can find a better one''. If you leave me like this, I won''t forgive you all my life."


    As she spoke, her tears overflowed again and wet his chest.


    "Yes." Luo Yichen''s Adam''s apple rolled gently, and there was a choking in his voice. He put his chin on her forehead and stroked her back again and again with his hands.


    They stood quietly embracing each other under the moonlight. In the eternity of that moment, it seemed that all the troubles and noise of time were far away from them.


    I don''t know how long later, Su Rourou came out of his arms and stuck his lips on tiptoe. She warmed his cold lips little by little with her warm, soft lips.


    Luo Yichen grabbed her shoulder and stopped her next move: "idiot... Don''t do this, your parents are next door..."


    Su Rourou broke away from him and kissed his lips again. This time, she was more active and enthusiastic than the last time.


    Luo Yichen just let her kiss at first, but gradually fell on the bracelet on her side, her waist and her back, shuttling through her long soft hair.


    "Luo Yichen, i... Miss Yao you." Su Rourou''s purplish red lips were slightly open, his soft little hands held his cheeks, and a pair of black and white eyes stared at him deeply, "it''s now..."


    With that, she crushed him on the door panel, kissed him and hugged him with all her strength and all her feelings in this life.


    She is so upset. Only by feeling his real existence in this way can her heart be a little more stable


    Moonlight spilled into the room through the window and cast a figure of entanglement on the wall.

 Chapter 635

    Luo Yichen''s body became hotter and hotter with her active approach. In the confusion again and again, he finally couldn''t help picking her up and walking towards the big bed.


    They fell on the soft mattress together. Su Rourou turned over and pressed him under her body, which opened another spark on him.


    In the whole process, Luo Yichen''s deep Phoenix eyes were always open, and her tender eyes fell on her beautiful face all the time, and she was reluctant to leave for a moment.


    He just looked at her and kept looking at her, as if he wanted to engrave her in his mind.


    When she raised her eyes again, Su rourourou couldn''t help blushing, covered his eyes with her soft hand, and said angrily, "close your eyes quickly. At this time... Who has such big eyes..."


    "I just want to have a good look at you..." Luo Yichen''s big hand swam away on her back and said in a low hoarse voice, "who makes you so beautiful..."


    Su Rourou snorted from her nose, and reluctantly covered his eyelids: "I don''t care, don''t look... HMM..."


    Before she finished, the rest of her words were drowned by his hot kiss.


    Luo Yichen turned over and pressed her back under her, feeling her sweetness and beauty with her heart.


    Su Rourou''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, bearing the pleasure and throbbing he brought... His hands were firmly around his neck from beginning to end.


    At the moment when they were closest, he whispered in her ear: "soft, I really like you..."


    "Me too..." Su rourourou''s face was flushed, and she half opened her misty eyes and looked at the man who deeply loved herself and herself. "Luo Yichen, I also like you..."


    Hearing her emotional confession, Luo Yichen seemed crazy, as if he wanted to completely rub her into his body... Began another wave of siege strategy.


    Their bodies are tightly entangled together, like two entangled vines, which will not be separated for a lifetime.


    The light blue curtains swayed gently with the wind, and the moon outside the window hid shyly into the thick clouds. It seemed that she blushed and beat her heart because she saw the scene of love.


    After the enthusiasm faded, Su rourourou quietly lay on Luo Yichen''s chest and listened to his steady and powerful heartbeat.


    Luo Yichen raised her hand and gently fiddled with her sweat soaked strands of broken hair. A pair of Phoenix eyes still looked at her beautiful and lovely little face.


    The red tide on her face had not faded, and her eyes looked particularly bright in the dark, like the brightest star in the night sky. The thin red lips gently sip, just like the petals of a rose, delicate and sweet


    The Dark Phoenix eyes suddenly sank. Luo Yichen''s Adam''s apple rolled gently and pressed her under her again


    "Luo Yichen... You..." Su Rourou had just slowed down. She didn''t expect him to recover his strength so soon and move himself to have "evil thoughts" so soon.


    Although usually most of the time, his performance has always been very brave. But it was the first time for such a brave man as today


    "Didn''t you say... You want me?" Luo Yichen''s voice was low and dull, with infinite temptation, "I will give you all I have..."


    Their bodies are entangled together again, leaving only sweat and ambiguous breathing

 Chapter 636

    That night, Su rourourou fell asleep with Luo Yichen''s arm as usual.


    She is like a koala, clinging to his body tightly, feeling his body temperature and the faint mint fragrance on him,


    But I don''t know why, in the deepest and deepest dream, she had a very sad and sad dream


    In the dream, they were also in such a room and under such a moonlight. The two of them hugged each other so tightly.


    But when she was sleeping, when there was still a wisp of happy smile on her lips, Luo Yichen sat up quietly and gently put her head on her arm on the pillow.


    Finally, he put his chin on one hand and lay on his side slightly, looking at her for a moment.


    His eyes were so soft, like a feather; His eyes are so affectionate, like a deep sea; His eyes were so... Heartbreaking, as if it was the last time he looked at her like this.


    I don''t know how long it took, it seemed that some cold liquid fell on her face drop by drop, flowing down her white cheek to her lips


    Su Rourou in the dream felt the taste of the cold liquid, salty... Bitter


    Then more and more liquid fell on her face, falling one after another like a storm. Her heart, feeling his extreme sadness, also began to ache


    She wanted to open her eyes and see if Luo Yichen was crying; She wanted to raise her hand and wipe the tears from his face.


    However, in her dream, she couldn''t move. She could only watch him silently heartache


    When she opened her eyes again, Luo Yichen was no longer in the quilt beside her. Touching the cold mattress, Su rourourou''s heart sank suddenly, like sinking into the boundless deep sea


    The sad dream of last night came to her mind very clearly. Her heart trembled violently, and suddenly there was a very bad premonition.


    Barefoot, she quickly climbed out of bed and found a light blue note on the desk. The note was pressed under the flowerpot of the little strawberry she had given him.


    [Rourou, I''m sorry. I''m gone... Don''t wait for me. - Luo Yichen]


    On that note, there are traces of being wet by tears, bumpy and uneven


    "Luo Yichen, you..." Su Rourou''s hand holding the note couldn''t stop shaking, and the whole person was crying, "you said you would never leave me... You said you would always accompany me..."


    Tears, little by little, wet the light blue letterhead and covered the tears he had left on it.


    "Even if I said I would never forgive you... Will you still leave me?" Su Rourou finally couldn''t support her body anymore. Her collapsed body slipped down the edge of the desk.


    On the desk, the little strawberry with luxuriant branches and leaves trembled gently in the cold wind of winter morning. Every leaf is telling endless sadness.


    Under the thick leaves, a small strawberry is ripe, but... No one has picked it. A strong wind blew, it trembled violently, and finally fell from the branches and leaves on the brown dust.

 Chapter 637

    Hearing her cry, Lin Shu and Su Changqing rushed to her immediately. They are still wearing pajamas, wearing a coat outside at random. Their hair is messy. They look like they have just woke up.


    After seeing the note in Su rourourou''s hand, their first reaction was to rush into Li Juan''s room... Sure enough, they also found a note left by Li Juan.


    [Lin Shu, Changqing: Thank you for your help during this time. I really thank you for supporting us silently behind us when we are most helpless. It''s just... There are too many rumors and intentional injuries in this place. So I decided to leave here with Yichen far away. Sorry, please forgive us for leaving without saying goodbye. Because in front of you I can''t say... I wish your family peace and happiness and good luck all your life. Let''s forget about Rourou and Yichen. I hope she can find a better person...]


    Looking at Li Juanxiu''s font, Lin Shu couldn''t help crying. Su Changqing patted her on the back silently, and her eyes turned red for a moment.


    "Dad, mom... You say, where on earth have they gone?" Su Rourou''s face was as white as paper, and her bloodless lips trembled slightly. She put her hands around her arms and tried to make her body less cold.


    "There is probably no place for them to settle down here..." Lin Shu wiped his tears. "Your godmother has a sister abroad. I don''t know if they went there..."


    Su Rourou''s mind suddenly flashed a light and remembered the girl named Linda who briefly appeared in their life at the age of 17.


    She still remembers Luo Yichen saying that Linda is his cousin and has been living in the United States since childhood. Luo Yichen... Will he also go to the United States? Away from all right and wrong and disputes here?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly stood up excitedly and rushed to her room... She felt her mobile phone under her pillow.


    Linda added her wechat before she left. Although they haven''t been in touch, they are still on the list of friends.


    She seems to have grabbed the last straw and sent Linda a message.


    [Linda, you must know something happened to Luo Yichen''s family during this time. This morning, he left here without saying goodbye to his godmother. If he went to America, please tell me, okay? I really... Don''t want to lose him.]


    The other party''s dialog box has been displayed in the editing status, but Su Rourou has waited for a long time and hasn''t received a reply from Linda.


    Just when she was almost desperate, Linda finally replied.


    [sister Rourou, we already know this. Our family is very sad. It''s just... They didn''t come to us, and I don''t know where they went. If there''s any news, I''ll let you know as soon as possible.]


    Su Rourou''s whole person seemed to be suddenly hollowed out. Her mobile phone slipped to the ground and made a "bang".


    The biting cold spread from the cold ground to every cell of her body along the soles of her feet, making her blood coagulate at this moment.


    At the other end of the phone, Linda silently looked at the wechat conversation. Luo Yichen left her a message a few hours ago.


    Don''t tell her... Where I am

 Chapter 638

    Later, for a long time, Su Rourou was like a puppet without consciousness, mechanically repeating the same thing every day.


    She didn''t know how she got back to school. All she knew was that everyone looked at her with an almost compassionate look.


    "Soft, cry if you want." He Xiaojie said that to her more than once.


    Su Rourou just smiled and didn''t speak. Her tears, as early as that day, completely ran away


    The first thing when she returned to school, she went to the "love cabin" where they had lived and took away some clothes and daily necessities they had left.


    The apartment has been resold to another couple. The two young couples are as greasy as they used to be, watching Su Rourou silently pack up their things.


    Su Rourou sat on the ground with her hair scattered and bare feet, and put the items that still smelled of Luo Yichen in the suitcase one by one.


    She moves very slowly, very slowly, because every time she picks up a small thing, her mind will recall every bit of her life with him.


    Luo Yichen''s smiling appearance, angry appearance and jealous appearance... Appeared in front of her very clearly.


    However, even if it is vivid, it is only a memory after all.


    The little couple probably thought she was too slow and had some little dissatisfaction. They whispered a few words.


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw Su Rourou''s tears falling one by one, dripping on the log colored floor, making a rattling sound.


    She thought that her tears had dried up... But at that moment, after pulling away from her good memories, she couldn''t help crying again.


    The little couple immediately became worried and hurriedly stepped forward to help her up from left to right: "this beauty, we... We don''t mean anything else, just hope you can move a little faster... Do you want us to help?"


    They just whispered a few complaints, and she wouldn''t cry like this, would she?


    Su Rourou casually wiped the tears on her face and motioned them to let go: "it''s all right. I''ll do it myself. Thank you."


    As she spoke, she continued to slowly tidy up the things in the room.


    This time, the little couple stood in the corner of the wall honestly, and the atmosphere was afraid to go out. The girl in front of me probably had a very sad past here, so she cried so sad.


    Even their hearts ached when she cried.


    Finally, a few hours later, Su rourourou finally dragged her suitcase out of the "love nest" where they once lived together.


    When the familiar door closed slowly, when the air with mint fragrance was isolated behind the door... Su rourourou''s tears flooded again.


    A few days later, she went to Luo Yichen''s dormitory and sorted out the things he left one by one.


    He Yan stood behind Wang Xu and looked at her silently, but he didn''t dare to disturb her at all


    This time, Su rourourou was much stronger than the last time and let all her tears flow back down the lacrimal gland... Because she didn''t want to show her fragile side in front of the people she knew.


    Before she left, she looked at the sadness on he Yanyi''s face and finally thought of something


    As if she had found another self, as if she had found someone who knew her sadness best, she turned back and said to him, "what do you mean... You''re sad when he''s gone..."


    "Yes, I''m really... Sorry." In other words, looking at her puffy eyes, there was a burst of angina pectoris.

 Chapter 639

    I don''t know when, Su Rourou seems to have suddenly changed.


    In the past, she was an introverted girl. When laughing, it is a kind of gentle smile that is almost shy; When she spoke, her voice was that kind of soft and gentle whisper


    But later she became fond of laughing. Any small matter can make her laugh and laugh.


    Even he Xiaojie, who has the lowest laugh point in the whole dormitory, can''t help wondering: "Rourou, when did you... Laugh so low? When did you become so bold and unrestrained?"


    Su Rourou didn''t answer her. She just held her stomach and continued to laugh, so that tears came out of her smile.


    He Xiaojie walked around her: "what I just said is so funny?"


    Linxi and Xie Xiaoqiu silently looked at the tears in Su Rourou''s eyes. No one spoke. They are not heartless he Xiaojie. They know it in their heart.


    Some people just use a smile to disguise their pain. Now Su Rourou seems to be smiling, but she is actually crying.


    Of course, what they didn''t know was that Su Rourou had insomnia all night. In the dead of night, she took off her disguise and cried secretly in the quilt.


    Every time it was almost dawn before she fell asleep. In fact, she really wants to sleep a little longer, because only in her dream can she relive the beauty of the past


    Every day, Luo Yichen will come to her dream. The beautiful pictures of the past, like movies, lingered in her dreams


    At the age of three, she offered her first kiss in order to compete for the chocolate in his mouth


    When I was in kindergarten, many little boys liked him, but they stayed away from her overnight. She didn''t know until they were together that Luo Yichen defended her "palace status" countless times with a small fist


    On the day she confessed to Ke Shaoze, she was blocked on the way by Luo Yichen... He not only robbed her love letter, but also threatened her to do this and that for herself.


    Later, he was very "intimate" to give advice for himself, saying that he wanted to help himself catch up with Ke Shaoze. In fact... He was trying to affect her heart all the time.


    Later, she finally fell in love with him. She liked him very much and even gave him her most precious things.


    However, he just disappeared into her world without any news - it''s like he never appeared


    Unconsciously, tears wet the pillow towel again.


    Luo Yichen, no one can replace you in my heart... And the youth years that we have gone through together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The United States, New York... Winter snow covers the whole city, and people seem to have entered a world wrapped in silver and plain.


    Pedestrians on the road wore thick coats, shrunk their necks and stepped on the thick snow.


    Luo Yichen stood by the bus stop waiting for the bus... His cold Phoenix eyes looked at the distant horizon, as if he wanted to penetrate the sky on that side and see another world.


    Probably because of the snow, today''s bus was half an hour late. He took off his heavy gloves, took out his mobile phone and looked at the time.


    Little by little, snowflakes fell on the innocent smiling face on the mobile phone screen, and then gradually melted away. The picture shows a girl sitting on a merry go round. She looks back and her big eyes are full of happy smiles.


    Luo Yichen reached out, wiped the water drops on the mobile phone screen bit by bit, and then put the mobile phone back into his pocket.


    At this time, the bus he had been waiting for for finally arrived unsteadily


    The door squeaked shut, carrying him on his journey to the unknown.


    Goose feather heavy snow fell from the air, covering the traces left by the bus in the snow

 Chapter 640

    Two years later... Su rourourou has been promoted from freshman to junior, from a fresh person on campus to a veteran on campus.


    She has been able to refuse those boys who come to chat up without blushing and beating her heart; You can also calmly answer for n absent students when the teacher calls the roll; You can also eat a bug in the canteen and take it to the window without changing your face to tell Aunt Da Fan: "I have collected seven bugs. Can you summon extra meals?" In the face of each exam, her attitude changed from nervous to indifferent: "Hey, was it international economics yesterday?"


    At that time, her long hair reached her waist and was scalded into a slight wavy roll, adding a bit of intellectual maturity to the baby face.


    Whenever she combed her long hair in the mirror, she always remembered that many years ago, someone once said to her, "when your long hair reaches your waist, I want you to be my most beautiful bride".


    Whenever walking on the tree lined path of the campus, she will remember that the person once said to her, "soft, we must go to the same university and walk together for four years."


    But the man who said this is gone.


    She grew her hair alone and walked through that long time alone


    With the passage of time, she hid the scars in her heart bit by bit. The people around her seemed to have made an appointment and didn''t mention the name of that person in front of her.


    However, in the dead of night, she will still think of him and wonder if he is doing well now.


    That day happened to be her birthday. In fact, she hasn''t thought about her birthday for many years. Because the person she cares about the most and hopes to spend her birthday with her is long gone.


    However, the people around her are very keen to help her celebrate her birthday, and even remember her birthday better than her own.


    In fact, she doesn''t know. They just want her to be happy - happy from the heart, not forced to smile.


    That day, they booked a box in the hotel early and bought her a huge cake.


    After preparing for all this, they began to rush her, the birthday star.


    "Rourou, come quickly! Everyone is here and waiting for you."


    "I see. I''m already at the gate of the hotel." Su Rourou shook her head helplessly. These people have made three calls in a row. Isn''t it so urgent? But listen to them, do you have a surprise for her tonight?


    Pushing open the door of the box, the first thing that appeared in front of her was he Yan with a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    "Happy 20th birthday." He handed the rose in his hand to Su Rourou''s hand, and his faint eyebrows and eyes smiled into a beautiful arc.


    Around, there were cheers and cheers: "soft, take it!"


    Su Rourou looked down at the roses in He Yan''s hand. There were eleven yellow roses, symbolizing lifelong friendship.


    "Thank you." She smiled at him and reached for it.


    In recent years, he Yan has become her "boyfriend", and they have reached the point of talking about everything.


    Sometimes she would feel sorry for him - in other words, he is good at everything, but... The hobby of loving men has not changed. But it''s probably hard to change


    After sitting down, Su rourourou looked at everyone curiously and found that they all had mysterious smiles on their faces - especially Hou Xiaofeng.


    "You said, where is the surprise you want to give me?" Su Rourou asked suspiciously.


    "Since it''s a surprise, of course it should be announced at the last minute!" The expression on Hou Xiaofeng''s face became more and more mysterious.

 Chapter 641

    The atmosphere during the banquet was full of happiness - except that he Xiaojie quarreled with Hou Xiaofeng "occasionally" and "low-key".


    At the last moment of cake cutting, he Yan stood up and carefully inserted the birthday candles one by one on the thick cream.


    Then he "snapped" on the lighter and lit two heart-shaped candles one by one.


    He Xiaojie took the initiative to turn off the light of the box, and then the whole box fell into silence. Only the flickering candles beat gently and cast shaking shadows on young faces.


    Looking at the smiling faces around her, Su Rourou''s eyes were suddenly wet. Over the years, thanks to their company, she was able to walk down all the way.


    She didn''t tell anyone about the pain in her heart - but she knew they knew it.


    "Thank you... Thank you for spending your 20th birthday with me..." she said, her voice choking.


    "Well, what are you crying for?" He Xiaojie stood up first and handed her a paper towel. "Today is your birthday. You should be happy."


    Su Rourou gently wiped her tears, and the tears in the corners of her eyes shone golden in the light of the candle.


    He Yan stood quietly beside her, looked at her quietly, and his eyes fell on the shining tears.


    "It''s almost time. Make a wish quickly!" He whispered a reminder.


    Su Rourou sat down on the chair in front of the cake, closed her eyes and folded her hands, and made a wish for her 20th birthday.


    "I want it too. I want it too. Rub a birthday wish." He Xiaojie closed her eyes piously as she spoke.


    Seeing this, they were infected and closed their eyes.


    Although there are different protagonists in their wishes. But the themes around are all about love


    At the moment of blowing out the candle, Su Rourou prayed silently in her heart again - she must realize her birthday wish!


    When the light came on again, everyone curiously surrounded Su Rourou and asked, "Rou Rou, what''s the wish you just made?"


    Su Rourou closed her small mouth tightly and looked unfathomable: "sorry, no comment! If you say your birthday wish, it won''t work! Unless... Each of you tell me your wish just now!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was silent.


    The wish made by Linxi and Wang Xu is nothing more than that they can always be happy together;


    The wish made by he Xiaojie and Hou Xiaofeng is actually the same wish, but the two people are still dead and don''t admit it;


    LAN Xier''s wish is also very simple. He will continue to walk with Tang Yu;


    As for Xie Xiaoqiu... From all the good wishes of her youth, there has always been only one person''s name.


    And Su Rourou''s wish, in fact, everyone knows it, but no one is willing to say it. They pretend to be stupid together as if they had made an appointment.


    Su Rourou sighed softly: her birthday wish can only be a wish - it may never come true.


    Looking at her eyes shrouded by light sadness, he Yan suddenly hooked his lips and smiled, wiping a piece of cream on her face.


    "What do you mean, you''re dead!" Su Rourou withdrew from her sadness and attacked him.


    Seeing this, a group of people joined the war one after another... For a time, countless creams flew around in the box.


    A moment later, everyone''s face was covered with colorful cream, but the young face was wearing a bright smile.

 Chapter 642

    When I went back in the evening, a group of people left together, but they gradually dispersed in the noisy street.


    He Xiaojie and Hou Xiaofeng quarreled as soon as they met, but somehow they quarreled all the way and came together.


    Su Rourou told him what to say, and gradually fell to the end. Of course, this is entirely because she has something on her mind and deliberately slows down her steps.


    Seeing the time passing by, her birthday will be over in two hours. However, her birthday wish has not come true.


    In other words, those shallow eyes have been secretly paying attention to every expression change on her face, naturally looking at her loss.


    In order to make her mood higher, he pointed to a boy whose back was very "enchanting" at the intersection ahead and said, "soft, look over there."


    Su Rourou just regained her consciousness. Looking in the direction he pointed out, she suddenly realized: "Oh, I know, that''s your type."


    Since they got acquainted, she has spoken to him more casually. As she spoke, she patted him on the shoulder and looked at him with encouraging eyes: "if you like it, you have to pursue it bravely. Why not chat up now? Ask for QQ and mobile phone number! Go!"


    "Well, just looking at his back, I know he''s my type." He Yan said while touching his chin, but his eyes fell on Su Rourou''s face again.


    Listening to him, Su rourourou pushed him hard from behind he Yanzhi, which was an assist.


    He Yan turned back and hooked her lips, then walked towards the boy with long legs and patted him on the shoulder from behind.


    But unexpectedly, the man with a particularly enchanting back has a big and thick face. The skin is as black as Bao Gong, and the plump lips seem to be swollen, with a light bluish black.


    Su Rourou obviously felt he Yan''s body tremble slightly, and then she laughed unkindly.


    The next scene that made her laugh even more happened. As soon as the enchanting man saw what Wen Junxiu said, his eyes immediately straightened. Before he could speak, he rushed over and gave him a big bear hug!


    If they hadn''t been on the street at the moment, Su Rourou felt that the boy would have knocked down Qiang * directly.


    He Yan was so frightened that he pushed him away and ran to Su Rourou''s direction, looking at her for help. Then, hiding behind Su rourourou, he said to the enchanting man with peach eyes, "don''t come here. I actually have a girlfriend. Just now, I was just kidding!"


    The enchanting man glared angrily at Su Rourou and stamped his foot before he was unwilling to turn around and leave.


    Su Rourou had laughed so hard that she couldn''t stand up. She even wanted to laugh with tears. This time, she smiled from her heart. Even the tears in the corners of her eyes were not the sad tears of the past.


    "What are you laughing at? Are you still not a good sister?" He Yan seemed to be scolding her for not speaking of righteousness and standing idly by, but a pair of light eyes fell on her slightly curved lips.


    She finally smiled... This time, it was a real smile from her heart.


    That''s nice


    Later, the two said this all the way and unknowingly walked to the bottom of the girls'' dormitory.


    "Happy birthday." In other words, looking at the white and smooth face under the moonlight, his eyes looked like a lake and shook gently.


    "Thank you." Su Rourou waved to him, "it''s late. Go back to the dormitory and have a rest first!"


    They just waved goodbye, but no one noticed - behind a big tree outside the dormitory, there was a long and thin figure standing.

 Chapter 643

    "Brother Rou!" A familiar male voice came from the quiet night and made Su Rourou''s body tremble slightly.


    She turned her head in disbelief, like a slow motion movie


    "Ke Shaoze? When did you come back?" She shouted out his name with joy, and her eyes suddenly looked like the brightest star in the sky.


    "As soon as I got to the airport, I hurried over..." Ke Shaoze''s beautiful eyes had an irrecoverable tiredness, and there was a blue beard on his chin, a dusty appearance.


    Under the tree behind him, a black suitcase stood quietly, casting a shadow on the ground.


    "You talk first. I... went back." He Yan, who had been ignored, coughed gently, and a trace of imperceptible loss crossed his brown eyes.


    "Well, see you tomorrow." Su Rourou waved to him again and looked at Ke Shaoze again. "How long are you going to come back this time..."


    He Yan''s footsteps are very slow, very slow. He always pretends to look back inadvertently and looks at the two people standing under the tree talking happily


    "This time, I... Won''t go again." Ke Shaoze looked at her eyes and became firm. "I have opened several chain photography studios in Japan. This time I come back... I intend to develop our company''s photography studios in China..."


    "Wow, that''s great!" Su Rourou smiled so that her eyes bent up, like the crescent moon in the sky. "In the future, can you take pictures for me for free?"


    "Of course." Ke Shaoze''s eyes kept falling on her face, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly. Over the years, he has photographed countless women under his lens... But she has always been the only person he wants to shoot most.


    At this time, Su rourourou''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It was a text message from Hou Xiaofeng: [brother Rou, are you satisfied with the surprise we gave you?]


    Su Rourou: [satisfied, very satisfied!]


    Originally, Ke Shaoze is what they call a surprise! Although she was really surprised at his appearance - why, there was still a little loss?


    In fact, she knew that what she was waiting for was another person


    As if aware of her loss, Ke Shaoze stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her eyes: "brother Rou, what are you thinking? I haven''t given you a birthday present yet!"


    Su Rourou quickly piled up a smile and stretched out her hand to him: "then bring it! What are you doing with so much nonsense!"


    "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''re getting more and more impolite!" Ke Shaoze shook his head helplessly and took out four beautifully packaged small boxes from his carry on bag.


    "Why... Four?" Su Rourou asked in a puzzled way as she took over.


    "Because... This is a gift I owe you for four years." Ke Shaoze still looked at her with a smile, but there was a faint sadness in the depths of his eyes. In those years without her, every year on her birthday, he would go to the store to choose a gift for her.


    However, those gifts could only lie quietly in the deepest part of the cabinet. He didn''t have the courage to give them to her.


    Because he promised her not to disturb them again.


    Until Hou Xiaofeng told him that they broke up. Until he gradually made some achievements in his field


    He thought, maybe it''s time to go back. In the past, she and he have gone through a long childhood and youth together; This time, he accompanied her and spent the rest of the time together


    Company is the longest confession. After waiting for so many years, he finally got an opportunity and will never miss it easily.


    When Su Rourou went upstairs, the hostess who had been wrong with her stopped her: "who has your flowers?"

 Chapter 644

    In fact, since Luo Yichen left, the aunt''s attitude towards her has somehow improved, and her eyes still have some pity and sympathy.


    Su Rourou took the bunch of lavender roses with some doubts. Wrapped in a layer of silver wrapping paper, 99 roses in full bloom are like shy and beautiful girls, emitting a faint fragrance.


    99 roses represent a long and lasting love. In the middle of the bouquet, there is a big bow tied with a pink heart-shaped card.


    Su Rourou''s eyes lit up and opened with joy, but the smile on the corner of her mouth solidified rapidly - because there was not a word in it.


    Holding the bunch of flowers, her eyes fell on the blank card and looked at it for a long time. Who on earth sent it?


    In her mind, she suddenly crossed an answer, an answer that even she couldn''t believe. Did God hear her prayer and realize her birthday wish?


    Thinking of this, she rushed out of the dormitory door and looked around in the dark with her big eyes open. But to her disappointment, there was nothing


    "Luo Yichen, is that you?" She looked blankly at the thick night and muttered to herself.


    The night wind blew away her whispers and brought them far away


    Under the big tree outside the dormitory building, a tall and slender figure has been standing quietly and motionless. The shadow of the tree covered him.


    Looking at her hazy silhouette across the night, Luo Yichen whispered, "idiot, happy birthday."


    Su Rourou looked around again for a while. Finally, she turned around reluctantly and walked slowly up the stairs leading to the dormitory.


    As she walked, she kept looking down through the glass window at the corner of each staircase, hoping to see the familiar figure in the moonlight as long ago.


    However, she didn''t see the person she wanted to see until she walked to the top floor of the dormitory


    Even across a long distance, even across the thick night, she saw his figure at a glance. Because, in countless tossing and turning nights, in the painful memories again and again, his appearance has been deeply branded in the deepest part of her heart.


    And she could feel that his eyes were looking in her direction across the night


    "Luo Yichen!" She shouted out his name excitedly, and tears of joy overflowed from the corners of her eyes.


    Turning around, she rushed downstairs at the fastest speed in her life and ran to the big tree full of memories. In those best days, he had waited for her under the tree countless times


    Every time in the past, she walked to the person who brought her happiness with a happy smile.


    But this time, she never saw him again. It''s impossible. She saw him just now... She won''t recognize the wrong person!


    "Luo Yichen! You come out, I see you!" Su Rourou anxiously looked at the passers-by and looked at the shadow cast by the surrounding trees on the ground, "don''t hide from me anymore, will you come out?"


    In response to her, there was only the rustle of leaves blown by the night wind and the strange eyes of passers-by


    The cold liquid slid down her white face and landed on the lilac petals of the rose drop by drop, like drops of crystal dew, shining brightly in the moonlight.


    Midnight has passed, and her birthday wish... Probably has expired.

 Chapter 645

    Luo Yichen stood on the other side of the dormitory building without saying a word. He just glanced at her slightly, and his heart was too painful to breathe.


    In the moonlight, her thin back trembled gently, like a wounded little beast.


    He forced himself to close his eyes back on her. His back was tightly close to the cold brick wall, and his head was depressed. Under the slightly falling bangs, there were faint tears flashing.


    He wanted to come forward and hold her tightly from behind, but he couldn''t. Because... He can''t give her anything


    In those years in the United States, he missed her all the time, but all he could do was miss her.


    He remembers her birthday every year. Every time at zero o''clock, he would look at the picture he took for her in the playground on the mobile phone screen and say to her "Happy Birthday" from a long distance.


    This year is her 20th birthday... After all, he couldn''t help but use his savings saved from working for several months to buy a ticket to return home.


    He didn''t dare to think about anything. He just wanted to look at her from a distance. It was enough. What he didn''t dare to think about was that he didn''t know whether there was another person around her.


    Although he knew that if such a person really appeared, he should be happy for her, but... He was still afraid of witnessing the moment of this scene.


    When he saw the picture that he Yan sent her back, when he saw the scene that Ke Shaoze appeared in front of her, his heart almost stopped.


    He thought that he was really a very selfish and selfish person. When she left, she said so freely that she didn''t wait for him anymore. But deep inside, there is still a little hope, still want to selfish monopolize her heart - even if he can''t give her happiness.


    Su Rourou stood quietly under the tree, looked up at the bright starry sky and stayed for a long time


    The tears on her face were gradually dried by the night wind: was she really wrong? Luo Yichen, what you see now is the same starry sky as me?


    She once said that if he left her like this, she would never forgive him in her life - but deep down, she still longed to see him again


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies... Time is unconsciously changing everyone''s heart and appearance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Rourou has become a senior old bacon. I don''t know when the astringency between the eyebrows has quietly faded. Her body exudes more and more maturity and self-confidence, just like the best look she hoped she could become.


    In this way, wherever she goes, she is like a glittering light source, attracting the attention of everyone. But no one found that there was a touch of sadness hidden in her elated smile and in the deepest part of her eyes


    That year, many students were busy looking for jobs, taking the postgraduate entrance examination and taking the civil service examination.


    That year, many students embarked on a blind date under the eager eyes of their parents


    Of course, most of them - are female students.


    It is said that men are afraid of entering the wrong industry and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man - it can be seen that for a woman, finding a good man is more important than finding a good job!


    It was at this time that Lin Shu and Su Changqing began to talk to Su Rourou about the son of aunt''s cousin and Uncle Zhang''s nephew next door.

 Chapter 646

    Su Rourou perfunctory their reason is very simple: "I''m busy taking the postgraduate entrance examination now. I don''t have time to think about this!"


    Lin Shu looked at her and kept shaking her head and sighing. She stopped talking for a long time. Finally, she said, "Rourou, don''t wait for him... Maybe he won''t come back in his life."


    Although, Luo Yichen has always been the most ideal candidate for her son-in-law in her heart - whether it''s when he''s beautiful or when he''s down. But he just left without leaving any message and didn''t contact them for years.


    She loves her daughter and is worried that if she waits so aimlessly, her youth will be delayed.


    "I didn''t wait for him." Su Rourou''s eyes flashed and turned to look at the distant horizon outside the window.


    She''s not waiting for him. She won''t forgive him all her life! Really, I''m not waiting for him


    But the people she met later were not as good as him


    Or, in her heart, she can''t compare with him.


    As if she had guessed what was on her mind, Lin Shu then said, "I look good at Ke Shaoze, who is usually close to you. You have known each other for many years, so you can try..."


    Three black lines suddenly appeared on Su rourourou''s forehead. She always remembered her mother''s disregard for Ke Shaoze at the first sight when she saw him.


    It was a rainy evening. At the first sight of Ke Shaoze, Lin Shu commented on him as "no three no four people" and "don''t associate with him in the future".


    Life is like a reversal play. I can''t imagine that after many years, he has become a "good person" in his mother''s mouth and "you can try to associate with him".


    "Mom, I''m just friends with him. It''s not suitable. If I could, I would have... Tried." Su Rourou told the truth from the bottom of her heart, "besides, people have girlfriends."


    In the first years, Ke Shaoze was always with her. She didn''t understand his mind, but deliberately pretended to be stupid and didn''t want to understand it. In her heart, there was no spare space for anyone.


    Because she felt owed in her heart, she began to avoid him and deliberately avoided him until one day¡ª¡ª


    Ke Shaoze told her that he already had a girlfriend, and they resumed normal contacts between "brothers".


    Listening to Su Rourou''s words, Lin Shu no longer reluctantly, but timely shifted his goal to another person: "why don''t you think about that? Although I''ve known Ke Shaoze for a short time, I think that young man is also very good."


    Hearing the name of He Yan, more black lines appeared on Su Rourou''s forehead. There are some things she doesn''t want to say too clearly, but she has to say


    "Mom, he and I are ''good sisters'', we... Even more impossible!"


    It''s really not even possible! I don''t know if her mother understood her vague statement


    Lin Shu''s face immediately became more ugly: "you said that you didn''t want to see the object I introduced you. There are few good people around you. You turned one into a ''good friend'' and the other into a ''good sister''..."


    Looking at her mouth that keeps opening and closing, Su rourourou knows that she will start a "family education class" for several hours next.


    She pretended to be in pain, covered her stomach with her hands and said, "Oh, my stomach suddenly hurts! Mom, take a break and I''ll listen to your teachings later!"


    As she spoke, she ran upstairs like running for her life


    Behind him came Lin Shu''s voice: "this child! Every time..."


    Su Changqing gently patted Lin Shu on the back: "wife, forget it, this kind of thing can''t come in a hurry. Rourou, the child, still didn''t put down Yichen..."


    Lin Shu''s eyes were suddenly wet: "but... For so many years, Yichen hasn''t heard from him at all..."

 Chapter 647

    Su Rourou never thought that she had contributed to he Xiaojie on her first blind date in her life.


    It was the day when the second semester of senior year just began. At that time, Su rourourou had just received the letter of admission of graduate students from H University, and her college career was almost complete.


    The only thing left is the content of the last two links: graduation thesis and graduation internship.


    In order to celebrate her admission to graduate school, she decided to relax and corrupt for a few days


    She stayed in the dormitory all day and night, and watched all the idol dramas in the computer again.


    Now she likes watching idol dramas more and more. It''s like hiding herself in a beautiful woven story to let herself forget the pain that love once brought to her.


    She is lucky, because she once had such an unforgettable love, even more vigorous than that in the TV series. However, she is also unfortunate, because the person who once brought her everything has disappeared into her world... His departure has left a wound in her heart that will never heal.


    Just as she silently wiped another tear on the iPad screen, the mobile phone dropped on the bed suddenly rang.


    He Xiaojie''s voice came from the receiver: "Rourou, what are you doing? Let''s go. I''ll treat you to delicious food tonight!"


    As soon as she heard the food, Su Rourou''s mood immediately became excited: "good! He Xiaojie, it seems that you have made a lot of money recently!"


    He Xiaojie has gone to an entertainment magazine for an internship and successfully became an entertainment reporter.


    Su Rourou feels that this job is just why Xiaojie tailored it, which not only satisfies her interest in gossip, but also allows her to meet many stars anytime and anywhere.


    For example, Yangyang, the boy they were infatuated with in college, was interviewed by he Xiaojie. Of course, as a senior fan of Yangyang, Su rourourou also asked he Xiaojie for peripheral goods of male god.


    For example, autographed photos; For example, limited edition CD; Another example is the latest photo album


    "No, people are just ordinary! How can you be a future graduate student and national scientific researcher like you!" He Xiaojie smiled awkwardly and turned the topic back in time, "in fact, there are others eating together tonight..."


    "Ah? Who else? Do I know?" Su Rourou is a little confused.


    He Xiaojie finally blurted out her true intention: "well, there are several boys and... Other girls... But Rourou, don''t worry, you don''t have to pay a penny!"


    According to her description, Su rourourou feels that the meal sounds a bit like the legendary one of many blind dates?


    "I''m not going, I''m not going!" She immediately flatly refused, "he Xiaojie, don''t try to deceive me. Do you think I''m stupid? It''s obviously a blind date!"


    Yeah, I just think you''re stupid! It''s just unexpected that you don''t seem so stupid now... He Xiaojie whispered in her heart.


    Seeing that she was exposed, she simply admitted: "that''s right, but Rourou, what about you... Just make up the count. You just have to be responsible for eating, and there''s no loss."


    Hearing the word "eat", Su rourourou gave a hopeless "um" and agreed.


    However, she thought of a rather serious question: "do you... Have no opinion about hou Xiaofeng going on a blind date?"


    "I wipe, I go on a blind date, it''s none of his business!" As soon as he Xiaojie heard Hou Xiaofeng''s name, she immediately looked like a fried cat.


    Hou Xiaofeng was sent by a monkey. I don''t know what medicine she took wrong. She has been destroying her good fortune over the years. She hasn''t found a boyfriend yet!


    Su Rourou smiled but said nothing: in fact, these two people like each other in their hearts, but they are still unwilling to admit or face it

 Chapter 648

    That night, Su rourourou just wanted to bury herself in dinner, but she couldn''t.


    There are four boys and four girls in the box. They are all about the same age. A few, like her, are graduating students; The others are professionals who have entered the society.


    Of course, none of this is the point - the point is that she was the most beautiful of all the girls present.


    Apart from He Xiaojie, the other two girls who had been slighted were obviously hostile to her. From time to time, they gave her a few white eyes with thick eyes. But he Xiaojie, who invited her on her own initiative, didn''t care at all.


    Her attitude is very good: anyway, a girl as fat as she is, no matter who she stands next to, she is killed by the second. Moreover, she has always won with character and talent, not relying on her appearance to attract attention. Ten thousand steps back, even if she doesn''t find the right person, she will come to eat and drink for nothing.


    As a result, Mingming accompanied he Xiaojie on a blind date. Mingming agreed that Su rourourou, who just came to eat, had hardly eaten anything from beginning to end. She was surrounded by a group of pretty good-looking boys. "Asked" about her hobbies and mate selection criteria


    On the contrary, he Xiaojie ate happily and attracted a lot of white eyes from the other two girls.


    Their eyes seemed to say: ah Xi, what a heartless man! With such a beautiful friend on a blind date, I can eat so happily without image!


    Halfway through the blind date, a dramatic scene suddenly appeared. The door of the box was suddenly pushed open from the outside


    When everyone was stunned, Hou Xiaofeng walked in with his hands in his trouser pockets. His chin was held high, but his eyes were unusually sharp, and he shot straight at he Xiaojie, who was buried in hard work.


    He Xiaojie''s cheeks were bulging. When her eyes touched his eyes, she suddenly coughed violently.


    In fact, she really wants to scold, but... Her mouth can''t be empty! Therefore, she can only shoot Hou Xiaofeng with hate eyes, and greet his ancestors for 18 generations in her heart!


    Hou Xiaofeng, circle you fork! You haunting fellow, why do you always come to bad things!


    Hou Xiaofeng waved casually to the crowd: "sorry to disturb your interest. I wonder... Can we join temporarily?"


    When such a handsome Korean guy with one eyelid joined, the other two girls who were left out in the cold naturally nodded wildly with joy.


    But they didn''t understand... What he called "us"? What do you mean?


    The next second, a tall and slender boy came in through the crack of the semi open door. His skin was white and bright, almost killing all the girls present. His eyes are deep and charming, just like those of Chinese and American teenagers in comics.


    This time, Su rourourou''s turn widened her eyes, and her chin almost didn''t fall into the bowl. Why did Ke Shaoze come here?


    "Hi, brother rou." The expression on Ke Shaoze''s face was very calm and natural, as if explaining to her, "I came with Hou Xiaofeng."


    No one noticed the loss that flashed through the depths of his eyes.

 Chapter 649

    Hou Xiaofeng expertly opened the seat beside he Xiaojie, sat down and looked at the people with meaningful eyes: "the world is so small. This is my ex girlfriend."


    At that time, he Xiaojie had swallowed the things in her mouth into her stomach. Her mouth was just able to move freely. She grabbed Hou Xiaofeng''s collar and roared: "who is your ex girlfriend?"


    "Isn''t it? You forgot... Our pure online love." Hou Xiaofeng''s face did not change, his heart did not jump, and his eyes were ambiguous.


    He didn''t mention it. As soon as he mentioned it, he Xiaojie became even more angry: "you''re okay to mention it!"


    That pure online love, that online love of seeing light die, is the eternal pain in her heart!


    They always quarrel regardless of occasion. They are not afraid of losing face and cross their waist in front of a group of people they just know.


    For a moment, spittle flew across the table and sprayed on the exquisite and delicious food bit by bit... Su rourourou looked at he Xiaojie with some sadness, and one hand secretly touched Gulu''s stomach.


    Ke Shaoze said very little tonight. He just sat quietly aside and watched them quarrel with a smile. The rest of his eyes fell on Su Rourou all the time.


    As a result, the already unpleasant meal became even more unpleasant with the participation of Hou Xiaofeng and Ke Shaoze.


    At the end of the meal, all the people I knew briefly left one after another, leaving only a few old acquaintances who came together unconsciously.


    "Brother Rou, I''ll take you back!" Ke Shaoze looked at Su rourourou, he Xiaojie and Hou Xiaofeng with suggestive eyes.


    Su Rourou immediately knew it and said to he Xiaojie, "Xiaojie, Ke Shaoze and I have left in advance. You talk slowly."


    He Xiaojie''s hand holding Hou Xiaofeng''s ear stiffened for a moment, and finally she could only say "Oh" helplessly.


    She doesn''t understand. Does she and Hou Xiaofeng look like "chatting" in the eyes of outsiders?


    On the way back, Ke Shaoze just drove quietly, his deep eyes looked straight ahead, and his thin lips closed tightly into a straight line.


    Su Rourou obviously felt that he seemed a little unhappy tonight. In the past, when they went out to play together, Ke Shaoze always smiled at the corners of his mouth and kept telling all kinds of cold jokes and jokes to make everyone laugh.


    So she tried carefully, "well... You don''t seem very happy tonight?"


    There was just a red light ahead. Ke Shaoze suddenly stepped on the brake, and then he came back to his senses. His eyes flashed: "no, no unhappiness."


    Su Rourou asked carefully, "did you... Quarrel with your girlfriend?"


    Ke Shaoze was stunned: "there was no quarrel. We... Were very good."


    Su Rourou felt her head in doubt: "yes, why haven''t I seen your girlfriend? Next time we get together, take her out to play!"


    "She... Likes to be alone, not too noisy." Ke Shaoze''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t dare to look at Su Rourou again. He looked back at the passers-by on the crosswalk ahead.


    The green light is on... Ke Shaoze starts the car slowly and moves on.


    Su Rourou secretly looks at his profile on the windshield. She has a lot of doubts in her heart, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    She always wondered what kind of girl Ke Shaoze''s girlfriend was. But Ke Shaoze seemed to want to hide her, and even the "photo cheat" refused to show her.

 Chapter 650

    In order to make su rourourou feel more at ease in the postgraduate entrance examination, Lin Shu and Su Changqing bought a single apartment near H University. They thought that she would graduate and work in the future and would move out sooner or later.


    Ke Shaoze parked his car in the parking lot downstairs. After turning off the fire, he sat motionless and didn''t mean to get off at all.


    Su Rou coughed twice and asked tentatively, "well... I''ll go first?"


    Ke Shaoze''s body was still motionless, just slightly turned his face and looked at her: "HMM."


    Under the dim light, his side face was covered with a light layer of sadness. Su Rourou asked with some uneasiness: "are you... Really all right?"


    "Nothing." Ke Shaoze''s voice was a little hoarse. "Go back and have a rest first."


    Su Rourou is not what she used to be. She is no longer so simple and stupid. She knew that Ke Shaoze must have something to do, but he didn''t want to tell himself. In that case, she can''t ask again.


    Thinking of this, she smiled at him and waved goodbye: "drive carefully on the road."


    Just a few steps away, she heard someone calling her name behind her: "brother Rou!"


    Ke Shaoze''s voice came with the cool night wind in spring, and the ending voice trembled with a trace that could not be observed.


    Su Rourou looked back suspiciously: "hmm? You have something to tell me?"


    "No... nothing." Ke Shaoze hesitated for a moment and smiled at her for the first time since today. Although the smile was a little far fetched, "I just want to say good night to you."


    Then, he sat motionless in front of the window, watched her little figure disappear into the night, and his hand on the steering wheel unconsciously clenched into a fist


    Su Rourou''s single apartment is located on the 22nd floor. When she walked into the elevator, she suddenly felt that today''s elevator was a little strange. The air was filled with a faint smell of mint, just like the smell he once had.


    She shook her head in self mockery. This mint fragrance... In fact, it''s not uncommon. She''s a little too sensitive.


    Maybe, just a child has eaten peppermint in the lift, or someone just smells the perfume.


    Even so, her dusty heart became throbbing because of the familiar fragrance.


    The elevator "Ding" stopped on the 22nd floor. The door slowly opened and penetrated the lights in the corridor.


    The light in the corridor was as dim as usual, but... The air was filled with the fragrance of mint that was not usual.


    Su Rourou''s footsteps are getting slower and slower, and her heartbeat is getting stronger and stronger


    Somehow, she had a vague premonition that he was around her, very close to her, waiting for her.


    The footsteps echoed in the open corridor, mixed with her "bang bang" heartbeat


    After walking for a century, Su rourourou finally came to her house and slowly took out the key. The metal key makes a jingling sound in the silence, which is particularly clear.


    The key turned around in the keyhole and made a "pop" sound... Su rourourou put her hand on the doorknob, but she didn''t have the courage to open the door.


    If it''s not what she imagined, will she... Be disappointed again? Over the past few years, she had felt him around her countless times, and even saw him on the night of her 20th birthday. But when she chased out, he had already disappeared.


    The hand holding on the door handle makes a little effort, and the brown solid wood door opens little by little


    A gust of night wind came out from the crack of the door, bringing a stronger smell of mint.

 Chapter 651

    There was no light in the room. The cool moonlight poured into the room from the open window. Everything seemed so quiet and beautiful.


    The wind on the 22nd floor was very strong. The night wind poured in from the window, blowing the light pink curtains and casting a shaking shadow on the wall.


    No one? Su Rourou had a flash of loss in her heart... This time, like countless times in the past, she always felt that he was around her because she missed him so much.


    Put down the bag in her hand. She didn''t even want to turn on the light. In this way, she collapsed directly on her little bed


    Gently close her eyes, she felt the night wind blowing on her face and... The faint smell of mint floating with the night wind.


    The glass door of the balcony creaks in the gust of wind... A slender and tall figure slowly enters the room from outside the balcony.


    In fact, he had been standing on the balcony just now and watching what happened downstairs... Although he was far away, with his familiarity with her, he still saw what had just happened clearly.


    So, is she with Ke Shaoze? Have they just finished their sweet date and turned back step by step?


    After a busy day, Su rourourou''s consciousness gradually blurred and unconsciously fell into a half asleep state. In my ears, there is a whistling wind, which seems to be mixed with... Slight footsteps.


    She was startled, all her pajamas disappeared, and suddenly opened her eyes!


    What came into sight was the look of the person she thought about day and night. He was standing quietly by the bed, staring at her with his eyes down. His eyes seemed to be full of all the moonlight tonight, with a trace of tenderness... The emotion that made her palpitation.


    Su Rourou''s heart clutched tightly, and an excited spirit sat up from the bed and stared at the man close at hand.


    His appearance has not changed much from the past, but there is a bit of maturity in his cold and arrogant temperament.


    At this time, his dark eyes like the night were also looking at her for a moment, just as she looked at him.


    Su Rourou suddenly choked. She closed her eyes and opened them. She found that he was still in front of her bed, and her eyes were still fixed on her face.


    So this time, she was not dreaming, but... Did she really see him? The position of the heart suddenly hurts one by one, but with a trace of sweetness.


    They looked at each other like this, as if they had passed through a long time, as if they wanted to see what they remembered from each other''s face


    I don''t know how long it took, Luo Yichen finally spoke slowly, with a low and powerful voice: "soft, I''m... Back."


    At the moment of hearing his voice, Su Rourou''s tears slipped from the corners of her eyes, and her little body couldn''t help shaking violently.


    She covered her mouth with her hand and cried like a wronged child. Over the years, the scar on her heart always hurts in the dead of night, making her sleepless


    "Don''t... don''t cry... Haven''t I come back?" Luo Yichen''s face was a little flustered. He stepped forward, bent down, stretched out his white slender hand and caressed her tearful face

 Chapter 652

    However, at the moment when his hand was about to touch her face, Su rourourou suddenly pushed him away and looked at him with resentful eyes: "don''t touch me!"


    Luo Yichen was stunned. His outstretched hand was awkwardly stiff in mid air, and finally hung down powerlessly. He knew that his behavior had deeply hurt her.


    In fact, he has been back for some time... But every time he looks at her silently in a corner she doesn''t know, but he doesn''t dare to come forward. Because... He was afraid, afraid to know how she would look when she saw him.


    Until he heard Lin Shu say, in fact, over the years, although she had no resentment against him, she had been waiting for him


    With such an answer, he finally summoned up his courage and came here. He knew she wouldn''t forgive him easily, but... He would try every means to get her forgiveness.


    "Rourou, i..." thousands of words blocked his chest. For a moment, he didn''t know where to start. "Are you still blaming me?"


    Su Rourou jumped out of bed, stood up in front of him, looked up at him, and looked at him coldly: "do you know how I came over so many years? In those years, you left so ruthlessly without saying goodbye. No matter how many emails and short letters I sent you, you never responded..."


    "Sorry, it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t." Luo Yichen''s eyebrows twisted in pain, and his Adam''s apple rolled gently, "I know you''ve been wronged a lot. I... I swear, from now on, I''ll always be with you, won''t leave you, won''t let you be wronged... Give me another chance, okay?"


    "You have said these words to me in the past, but in the end... You finally broke your oath. Even if I said that if you left me, I would never forgive you all my life, you still left me. Do you think I will trust you again?" Su Rourou''s mouth twitched slightly and pointed to him in the direction of the gate, "sorry, please leave."


    Luo Yichen''s whole body became cold and stiff bit by bit because of her words. He could even hear the creak of his skeleton.


    He stood motionless, without the slightest intention of leaving.


    "Are you always so unreasonable? Why don''t you leave now when I ask you to leave?" Su Rourou''s volume increased for a few minutes, and her chest kept rising and falling. "Why did you leave when I begged you not to leave? I clearly said that I am not the kind of person who can only share happiness and can''t share adversity..."


    Speaking of the last sentence, her tears burst the bank again and wet the black hair hanging on her cheek.


    "Why did you leave selfishly and break into my world again? Luo Yichen, I ask you, why? In your eyes, am I the kind of person who comes and goes at once? Have you considered my feelings? You go! I want you to disappear in front of me now..."


    The next second, her lips were blocked by him without warning


    He used his most domineering way to make her unable to say the following sentence.


    "Luo Yichen, you bastard, let me go!"


    Su Rourou struggled desperately and kept pushing back his chest, but he held her tighter.

 Chapter 653

    As if to fill the boundless yearning over the years, Luo Yichen seemed crazy and ravaged her pink lips. One hand firmly clamped her slender waist and the other hand clasped the back of her head, forcing her to get close to him and him again.


    Su Rourou is already thin. In addition, she has always been smiling in her heart over the years, so she is much thinner than before.


    Luo Yichen held her in her arms, but she couldn''t feel any weight and couldn''t help feeling distressed. He kept blaming himself in his heart, why he didn''t take good care of her, why he let her suffer for so many years


    But if he didn''t leave, he was worried that Gu Mochen would attack her and her family


    Su Rourou was held back by his big hands, and even the only mouth that could protest was blocked by him. Ashamed and angry, she finally couldn''t bear it and bit him hard on his lips!


    Luo Yichen let out a dull hum and finally left her lips. His slender fingers stroked his bloody lips and stared at her.


    "Luo Yichen, I hate you! Get out of here now, or... I will hate you more!"


    A pair of black and white eyes stared at him angrily. In addition to anger, there was more sadness and grievance.


    Looking at her firm eyes, Luo Yichen finally hung down her shoulders powerlessly, and her long eyelashes trembled a few times: "are you really... Unwilling to forgive me?"


    Su Rourou didn''t speak. She just turned her back to him. There was a light shining in the corner of her eyes in the moonlight.


    Looking at her silent and determined figure, Luo Yichen uttered an almost inaudible sigh, turned and walked in the opposite direction step by step


    Before leaving, he stood outside the big brown solid wood door and gave her a deep look. Then he closed the door bit by bit.


    Hearing the "bang" sound behind her, Su Rourou''s shoulder trembled slightly. Then she turned slowly and looked at the closed brown door.


    At last, she felt as if her whole strength had been hollowed out, and she was paralyzed on the soft pink bed.


    Tonight, she doesn''t want to do anything or think about anything. She just wants to have a good sleep


    However, God could not satisfy her even this little wish. In her dream... She was brushed countless times by Luo Yichen''s enlarged handsome face.


    "Idiot, can you walk faster?"


    "Say you''re an idiot, you don''t want to..."


    "Idiot, it''s my nickname for you from childhood."


    "Idiot, I will never leave you... I will always be with you."


    She still remembers every word he said, playing it again and again in her dream.


    When I woke up the next day, it was already 12 noon


    Su Rourou didn''t want to go out, but she looked at the empty refrigerator, felt her tummy, and thought about the same taste of takeout


    She finally decided to go out to the supermarket to buy something and come back to eat and clothe herself.


    "Ah!!!" Just as she opened the door, she was startled by a figure standing outside the door and took a few steps back.


    Luo Yichen stood at the gate of her house like a sculpture, without too many expressions on her face, but looked at her with those deep eyes. Those eyes are like a vast and boundless sea. Under the calm sea, there are waves.

 Chapter 654

    During this time, he has been hiding behind her and secretly looking at her. He has never looked at her so closely.


    She looks much more mature than before, and her facial features are more exquisite. Although I just casually put on a casual sweater, although the long curly hair is just casually tied into a horsetail, the simple dress is more beautiful and charming


    "Good morning." Luo Yichen''s eyes flashed, and his voice sounded a little hoarse, mixed with a little fatigue.


    "Get out of the way. I''m going out." Su Rourou told herself to keep her mind steady and not to feel distressed because of his slightly hoarse voice.


    Luo Yichen stood motionless and didn''t mean to make way at all. After coughing twice, he handed her the breakfast in his hand: "this... Here you are."


    Su Rourou was stunned, and her eyes fell on the soybean milk fried dough sticks in his hands. For a moment, she felt as if she had returned to college... Every sunny morning, Luo Yichen would prepare such a breakfast for her.


    The little heart trembled slightly: so he stayed at the door early in the morning to bring himself breakfast?


    Of course she didn''t know. In fact, Luo Yichen didn''t stay at the door early in the morning, but didn''t leave all night.


    He stood quietly all night with his back against the solid wood door of her house. Although she didn''t want to see him and forgive him, he didn''t want to leave her again.


    In the days without her company, he had insomnia and heartache all night. Often inadvertently, he habitually reached out and brushed the other side of the big bed, but found that what he finally held in his arms... Was just a touch of air.


    Last night, although she was standing and leaning against the cold door, as long as I thought of her, she was in a place separated by a wall. The heart that had been wandering for many years and had no place to place was like a sudden sense of belonging.


    Su Rourou just looked at the paper bag in his hand, but didn''t reach for it. Instead, she said coldly, "I''m not hungry. Keep it for yourself!"


    As if she was deliberately against her, she just said "I''m not hungry" coldly, and her already hungry stomach sent out a "Gulu Gulu" protest at this time.


    Su Rourou''s face was a little red, and a trace of embarrassment flashed through the bottom of her eyes, but she soon recovered from the high cold and stressed again: "get out of the way, I''m going out."


    Luo Yichen still refused to get out of the way and stubbornly extended his hand with breakfast in front of her, as if she didn''t answer, he would maintain this position all his life.


    Su Rourou lowered her eyes, secretly clenched her teeth, and suddenly pushed him away


    Unprepared Luo Yichen took a few steps back. When he stabilized his body again, Su rourourou had already slipped away like a loach.


    She went to the elevator and pressed the button desperately, but the Lord seemed to oppose her again. He came up from the first floor!


    This time, in the gap of waiting for the elevator, there was a familiar sound of footsteps behind him. Within a moment, Luo Yichen had stood side by side with her, as if waiting for the elevator.


    Su Rourou took a few deep breaths hard, then glanced at him sideways, turned back and walked angrily towards the next safety stairs.


    She doesn''t know what she thinks. Does she really want to walk down the 22nd floor? All she knew was that... As soon as she saw Luo Yichen, her heart hurt and her breathing became not smooth.


    Her brisk footsteps echoed in the empty stairwell.


    Before long, she was acutely aware that Luo Yichen''s familiar footsteps sounded at the stairs above her head

 Chapter 655

    Luo Yichen followed her leisurely. She was fast, he was fast, she was slow, he was slow


    The stairs are very long. Su Rourou stepped on the stairs one by one, as if she had gone through that long time.


    It was like a century before Su rourourou finally came out of the dark staircase. Suddenly, a busy road appeared


    She looked slightly sideways, and Luo Yichen was still following her in the corner of her eyes.


    As if aware that she was looking at herself, Luo Yichen quickly turned his head and pretended to look at the scenery on the roadside. He put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked relaxed, as if he were really just a passer-by who happened to pass by accidentally.


    I didn''t expect to see him for so many years. His acting skills are getting better and better! Su Rourou secretly spit in her heart and clenched her small fist tightly.


    Hum, did he think she was still her? The idiot who ate so much that he didn''t leave any residue, but turned to wipe his mouth?


    The black grape''s eyes turned, and Su Rourou suddenly thought of it. She quickened her pace and walked towards the corner of the building. Then she suddenly dodged and hid in the depression of the wall, secretly paying attention to the movement behind her


    Luo Yichen found that the person in front of him had been lost. He immediately lost his sense of propriety and rushed over quickly.


    As he approached the corner, Su rourourou suddenly put out a foot from the depression and tripped him directly to the ground.


    Hearing the cold hum from above, Luo Yichen realized that he had been tricked. He stood up quickly and patted the dust on his body. The whole process was elegant and calm, and there was no sign of embarrassment.


    "When else do you want to follow me?" Su Rourou put her hands around her chest, raised her chin and squinted at him, "did anyone tell you that your behavior is childish and boring!"


    "Who''s following you? Is this road yours? Why can''t I go?" Looking at her angry little face, Luo Yichen''s face as black as the bottom of the pot finally appeared a smile.


    Her angry appearance reminded him of himself many, many years ago. At that time, he liked her but didn''t know how to express it. He always liked to quarrel and quarrel with her when he had nothing to do. But no matter how vicious and ugly he said, his heart was sweet from beginning to end


    "You...!" Su Rourou pointed at him with her fingers, and finally took it back angrily. She stamped her feet and continued to walk forward. The words "when you are air" were written on the back of her head.


    Of course, as the "air", Luo Yichen naturally follows suit. In this way, he followed her "aboveboard" and entered the trust Mart supermarket near her home.


    There are many people in the supermarket. Su Rourou deliberately walks fast to get rid of him. But unexpectedly, Luo Yichen seems to have his own shielding function. As long as he passes by, someone will automatically give him a way.


    Not only that, those people kept looking at him with their chests in their hands. Men, women, old and young all had amazing eyes.


    In this way, Luo Yichen continued to follow her, going east and West. That''s all right. What makes Su Rourou point out is that no matter what items she takes off the shelf, Luo Yichen''s hand will fall on the same item with her in a "timely" manner, as if their hearts are in touch.


    Of course, Su rourourou knows that he didn''t mean it. He meant it!


    As long as Luo Yichen touched anything, she didn''t want it! So after being tossed about by him, she didn''t buy anything and walked aimlessly in the supermarket with empty hands.


    As she walked along, Su rourourou suddenly took care of her mind. Looking at the familiar figure at Yu Guang, a smile came up at the corners of her mouth.


    Her toes turned in a direction and began to walk towards the women''s special supplies area

 Chapter 656

    In the women''s special supplies area, there is an aunt who carries a small horn for promotion all the year round. Today, as usual, she shouted to customers coming and going: "* * brand sanitary napkins, 360 degree care without dead corners! * * * protection, considerate and considerate!"


    Su Rourou usually takes a detour when she sees her, but this time she welcomes her with great enthusiasm: "aunt, recommend me some easy-to-use sanitary napkins!"


    That aunt has always been despised. It''s rare for someone to take the initiative to chat up with her. She is ecstatic. She took Su Rourou''s hand and enthusiastically put all kinds of sanitary napkins in front of her, commenting on their advantages, disadvantages and prices one by one.


    Su Rourou pretends to be smiling and listens carefully. In fact, Yu Guang has been falling on Luo Yichen.


    She thought it was impossible for him to follow her to this "man stop" place. However, she underestimated the thickness of Luo Yichen''s face.


    He not only walked in behind her disapprovingly, but also stood behind her and listened to her "teachings".


    Moreover, his attitude is more proactive than Su Rourou, and he asks questions from time to time: "Oh, maozi, why?"


    It was the first time for aunt to see such a handsome young man in this area. Naturally, she gave patient guidance and reply to his questions.


    Finally, she looked at Su rourourou with ambiguous eyes: "girl, your boyfriend?"


    Su Rourou rolled her eyes angrily. Just when she wanted to say no, she was interrupted by a shameless big tailed wolf behind her: "yes."


    The aunt smiled more vaguely and affectionately took Su Rourou''s thin arm: "little girl, aunt has come here! Look, how many boyfriends are willing to accompany their girlfriend to buy this kind of thing? So, aunt will give you a sentence summarized in this job for many years..."


    Su Rourou has a black thread and desperately wants to take her hand out of her hand, but she is pulled tightly by the aunt: "men who don''t buy sanitary napkins with their girlfriend are not good men!"


    "Aunt, I thank you." Su Rourou jerked the corners of her mouth at her and fled in another direction.


    "Hey, hey, I said, do you still buy it?" Behind him came the anxious call of the aunt.


    Su Rourou trotted all the way until she was far away from the women''s special supplies area, which slowed down slightly. This time, she has a new idea and walks towards another women''s special supplies area.


    As soon as the shopping guide saw her, she warmly welcomed her: "Hello, miss! Today''s March 8th women''s Day special, our counter is full of 388 minus 38!"


    Su softly can''t help but feel in her heart: "although it''s 38 women''s day, but you make complaints about 3838, is it really good?


    Aware of the footsteps coming closer and closer behind her, Su rourourou smiled at the Miss shopping guide: "bring me that one over there and that one over there!"


    The Miss shopping guide looked at her up and down, and then asked in a tentative tone, "Miss, what''s your size..."


    As they were talking, she felt Luo Yichen stop behind her.


    Somehow, Su rourourou immediately straightened her chest and put on a cool and noble Look: "C!"


    In fact, even she thinks... This cow is really boastful! However, her mouth said the word out of control, which was not controlled by her brain.


    ¡°C£¿¡± Miss shopping guide''s beautiful eyes stared at the boss. Before she questioned, someone gave her the answer.


    "Clearly, it''s A." Behind him came Luo Yichen''s slightly joking voice.

 Chapter 657

    Su Rourou''s small mouth closed tightly, his hand on his side clenched into a fist, suddenly turned back and glared at him: "shut up! How do you know I''m a!"


    Luo Yichen looked at her with natural eyes and put his hands around his chest. "How can I not know?"


    As he spoke, he winked vaguely at her, and his eyes fell from her white face to below her neck.


    For so many years, without his "supervision", she seems to have shrunk a lot. It''s a pity that he made some "hard work" at the beginning


    Su Rourou naturally noticed his slightly contemptuous sight and straightened his waist for a few points: "my size, I know it in my mind! Don''t worry about it! You go, go now!"


    She was finally driven crazy by him, like a cat with its tail stepped on. She was so anxious that she jumped!


    Luo Yichen seemed very satisfied with her reaction, and the smile on the corner of her lips gradually deepened.


    The young lady of the shopping guide looked at them with ambiguous eyes and has automatically made up many pictures that are not suitable for children.


    He knows her size like the back of his hand... So their relationship is absolutely extraordinary! At least, it is definitely not a pure "relationship between men and women".


    When Su Rourou was strangling Luo Yichen for the 101st time in her heart, she didn''t expect that the demon wouldn''t let her go, but intensified even more.


    He said to the young lady of the shopping guide in the tone of a genuine boyfriend, "wrap the one over there and the one over there... For me."


    Seeing that he was so generous, the young lady of the shopping guide only chose "expensive" and not "right", so she was happy to make a bill.


    Just as she turned around, Luo Yichen emphasized again: "all a cups."


    Su Rourou was so angry that countless green smoke came out of her head. Her finger joints clattered, but there was nothing she could do. This damned Luo Yichen can say these words that ordinary men can''t say so calmly! Well, she almost forgot that he is not an ordinary man


    In the gap of the shopping guide''s packing, Su Rourou angrily dropped a cold hum and turned away.


    "If you want to wear it, you can keep it for yourself... Or you can wear it on your head!" This is what she left him before she left.


    Looking at her far back, Luo Yichen''s lips unconsciously raised, and Feng''s eyes were filled with a smile. Finally, she was willing to talk to him... And said so many words for so long.


    Over the years, her appearance has not changed much, but her temper has changed a lot and become more willful


    But no matter what she becomes, he likes it.


    Several shopping guides whispered to Su rourourou while packing, expressing a high degree of envy, jealousy and hatred. Finally, they came to a unanimous conclusion: men who don''t buy underwear with their girlfriend are not good men!


    Su Rourou touched her empty stomach and rushed back to her small apartment. She slammed the door and locked it twice! In the past, even if it was against thieves, it was not so against today.


    However, Luo Yichen is more heinous than thieves!


    After being locked, she didn''t know why she was still standing there. Her big eyes kept looking out through the cat''s eyes.


    To her disappointment, there was no one outside the door... There was a quiet emptiness.


    She pounded her head hard and didn''t know what to be disappointed with. At this time, her stomach growled again

 Chapter 658

    Luo Yichen is the monster! She went out but didn''t buy anything, so she came back empty handed!


    She scolded him many times in her heart. Suddenly she heard a knock on the door, and her whole body immediately shrunk into a ball with vigilance.


    Strangely, from the cat''s eyes, there was still no one outside... Su rourourou took a deep breath and dared to open a crack in the door.


    In the crack of the door opened little by little, she saw several big shopping bags, which contained... All the things she touched and touched in the supermarket today.


    In particular, several large bags of sanitary napkins were so full that they almost broke the bag.


    Su''s soft and beautiful eyebrows wrinkled, and her big eyes looked complex: it''s estimated that only Luo Yichen can do such a abnormal thing.


    What''s more, I don''t know what kind of psychology, Luo Yichen deliberately put those underwear in the most prominent position, and deliberately turned the A on the sign in a place within reach.


    At the same time, her mobile phone rang. It was a strange number. But Su Rourou knew that it was Luo Yichen''s new number in China.


    Because the content of such shameless SMS is not what ordinary people can send out. Once it is sent, several messages will be sent in succession.


    [when buying underwear, try to choose the right size for yourself. Don''t be blindly optimistic.]


    Are those sanitary napkins enough for you for a year


    [I remember, your favorite use was this brand of ultra-thin breathable dry mesh...]


    Looking at the content of the text message, Su Rourou''s hand holding the mobile phone trembled and finally threw the mobile phone out!


    Then, she lay on the bed powerlessly, with wisps of white smoke rising from her head


    For several days in a row, in order to prevent the evil spirit of Luo Yichen, she kept in her room without leaving home. Fortunately, Luo Yichen bought her a lot of delicious food, as well as a lot of fresh vegetables, fruits and fish, enough for her to eat for several days.


    In these days, she read novels and TV dramas day and night. Only in some casual moments, her eyes always fall on her mobile phone unconsciously, as if she was expecting something in her heart.


    On the seventh day, Su rourourou finally felt that if she went out again, several mushrooms would grow on her head.


    So she plans to go to the library to install literary girls. In order to match the theme of going out, she put on a loose long skirt of Mori women''s Department, stepped on a pair of casual white shoes and put her long curly hair behind her.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she nodded with satisfaction: don''t say, people really depend on clothes. She looks like a young woman in literature and art. I don''t know if anyone thinks she is a famous writer on a website and asks for a group photo and signature.


    Thinking of this, she took another book as a prop for B, hummed a ditty and went out with her backpack on her back.


    When she reached the gate, she carefully looked out through the cat''s eyes for a while, and then opened the door safely after confirming that there was no one.


    On that day, the sun was surprisingly good, the flower beds and green trees on both sides of the road were thriving, and there was a vigorous scene of the recovery of all things.


    The journey was surprisingly smooth, and no evil spirits suddenly appeared to affect her mood. But it is strange that even so, her mood is still not very good, and there are some small losses.


    Entering the library, it was immediately cool and quiet. Su Rourou couldn''t help slowing down, walked to the bookshelf and turned the book aimlessly.


    Her slender fingers crossed a colorful book, and then stopped on a Book


    However, at this time, the other hand stretched out from behind her and covered her little hand impartially


    A faint fragrance of mint lingers in the air.

 Chapter 659

    Feeling the familiar temperature of his palm, Su Rourou''s heart beat violently. Her white face was unknowingly stained with a touch of light powder, and her neck was a little red.


    For a moment, it seemed that all the noise around them was far away from them, as if there were only two of them left here. Su Rourou didn''t look back. She just stared at the big hand covering her little hand. Countless beautiful memories came to her heart at this moment.


    In her freshman year, she often came to the library to pack literary and artistic youth, turn over novels and drink coffee. And every time, Luo Yichen quietly took her hand and accompanied her. How many sunny afternoons, they sit quietly on the bench next to the window, snuggle up to each other and bask in the sun. They don''t need too much words, but they can feel each other''s most real heartbeat.


    At that time, time seemed to be wasted. They can sit quietly all afternoon until the library closes and leave hand in hand.


    In the spring afternoon, the sun shines through the floor glass window of the library on the bookshelves row after row, casting shadows on the ground one after another. I don''t know how long it took before Su Rourou finally pulled out of her memory and tried to pull her hand away from him.


    But Luo Yichen held so tightly that she couldn''t move at all.


    Aware of her resistance, Luo Yichen put her other hand on the bookshelf and trapped her in it, leaving her nowhere to escape.


    "Soft..." he leaned down and whispered close to her ear, and the warm breath blew across her neck.


    Hearing the two most familiar words, Su Rourou''s nose was suddenly sour and her chest was in severe pain again.


    Time seems to flow back slowly with the sound of "softness" at that moment


    Seeing that she didn''t resist any more, Luo Yichen''s lips gently rubbed around her ears and approached her cheek bit by bit.


    At the same time, the hand he had put on her hand held her face and made it slightly sideways in its own direction


    In this way, his lips are getting closer and closer to hers... He can even feel her sweet breath haunting his nose.


    However, the next second, he only felt a sharp pain in his feet and couldn''t help humming. He jumped back a few steps and hit the bookshelf with his back straight.


    It turned out that Su rourourou stepped on him when he closed his eyes and wanted to kiss her!


    Looking at Luo Yichen, who was suddenly leaning against the bookshelf and his face was full of pain, Su rourourou''s mouth drew a successful smile, and then left with a cold hum.


    This idiot is getting smarter and trickier now. Luo Yichen sighed in frustration. A pair of deep Phoenix eyes were dark first, and then bright again


    It was not until sunset that Su rourourou left the library. Holding a dozen newly borrowed books in her hand, she walked slowly on the path by the lake.


    The spring breeze blew over the lake, blowing her long hair scattered on her side, and also blowing her heart frozen for many years


    With her fresh and sweet temperament and a few "spiritual food", her image of literary and artistic young women has successfully attracted a large number of boys.


    Just ten minutes from the library to the school gate, 22 boys came to talk to her.

 Chapter 660

    For so many years, Su rourourou has touched the routine to deal with these boys.


    When Luo Yichen was there, naturally no one dared to come up and chat up with her. However, since he was not around as a flower protector, this situation occurred frequently and could not be prevented.


    At first, she was so frightened that she ran away. But she found that the more she ran, the more the boys ran after her.


    Later, she went to the other extreme. As soon as she saw a boy coming around, she gave them a cold look and a bad tone. But she found that the worse her attitude, the more eager those boys were to try.


    At last, she succeeded in finding a solution. With a smile, he wrote them his mobile phone number, QQ number and wechat number one by one - but all he Xiaojie left.


    Well, she admits she''s a little unkind. However, she is also entirely for the good of he Xiaojie. Doesn''t she quarrel every day and want to have a vigorous love before graduating from college?


    But today, the boy she met was obviously a little paranoid. After getting her number, he even pressed the dial key in front of her and called it "in this way, you can save my phone number."


    Su Rourou''s mouth twitched and thought: who wants to save your phone number?


    While thinking, she took advantage of the gap of the boy''s dialing and ran in the direction of the school gate.


    Unexpectedly, the boy found himself cheated and pursued him: "wait! Wait! Why don''t you give me your real mobile phone number!"


    Su Rourou is also drunk when she thinks about it. Unexpectedly, there are still people who are so reluctant to humiliate themselves.


    Although the boy looked a little abstract, he was still tall, so he caught up with Su Rourou in a few seconds and grabbed her arm tightly: "beauty, don''t run!"


    Su Rourou tried hard to get rid of his hand, but she couldn''t get rid of it.


    The boy continued to ask, "which department are you from? Are you a freshman?"


    Su Rourou was originally very angry about his almost paranoid behavior. Only when she heard the words "freshman", she was stunned, and there was a faint trace of joy in her heart.


    When the boy saw that she had stopped resisting, he thought she had accepted her accost. As soon as he wanted to talk to her more "everywhere", he was picked up from behind.


    When he reacted, he found himself lying on the grass by the side of the road and almost knocked a big brick on the back of his head.


    "Go away! Stay away from her!" Luo Yichen glanced sideways at him, patted his hand gently and said coldly.


    This series of actions went through the clouds and water at one go, just like he had done countless times in the past.


    Then he held Su Rourou''s hand tightly and half dragged her forward.


    "Luo Yichen, let me go!" Su Rourou shouted loudly, trying hard to get rid of his hand, but also deliberately stood in place and squatted.


    But Luo Yichen''s strength was so great that he picked her up again and again and continued to drag her forward.


    In the whole process, he was silent, just like a jealous boyfriend, who was about to drag his girlfriend to a deserted corner to implement the "punishment of love".


    Su Rourou followed him all the way to the parking lot... Luo Yichen still drove the black Porsche in the past.


    When he opened the door, he just wanted to put her in, but found that Su rourourou had already broken free while he was unprepared and ran several meters away.


    Not only that, she also threw a provocative look at him while running, as if to say... Come on, have the ability to catch me! Can''t catch, can''t catch


    The Dark Phoenix eyes sank, and Luo Yichen held the hand of the door tightly: idiot, you''re dead!

 Chapter 661

    Su Rourou gasped all the way and ran to the school gate.


    However, when passing near the bus stop, I heard the sound of car horns behind me.


    At first, she didn''t care much. She just kept walking fast until the horn sounded louder and more frequently


    Just wanted to scold a few words such as "who has no quality" and "who has nothing to do with blind BB", the whole person was stunned and his chin almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Luo Yichen drove the black Porsche and walked slowly with her steps.


    Seeing her turn back, he rolled down the window and smiled brightly at her: "get in the car and I''ll take you back."


    Su Rourou glanced at him angrily: "no, my house is very close. It''s only ten minutes'' walk."


    Although he said this only to be perfunctory, it is actually a big truth. She ignored him and walked quickly down the path.


    But unexpectedly, Luo Yichen still followed her all the way, honking his horn all the way, attracting passers-by''s frequent glances.


    She finally could not bear to stop again and looked back at him fiercely: "what do you want?"


    "Not much." Luo Yichen looked indifferent, "I just want to give you a ride."


    Su Rourou was so angry that her hair blew up. She clearly said that her home was very close and she would be there in ten minutes'' walk. And Luo Yichen has been to her house, knowing that what she said is true!


    "No, thanks." Su Rourou once again flatly refused him, holding her head up and moving on.


    Luo Yichen''s voice came from behind her with the wind: "if you don''t get on the bus, I''ll follow you and honk!"


    People can be shameless, but not so shameless! Su Rourou''s footsteps suddenly stopped, clutching the hem of her long skirt tightly, and her small face turned white with anger.


    But soon, she smiled again on her face, looked back and said, "OK, then you can continue!"


    With that, she stopped directly and stood by the roadside pretending to look at the scenery. While watching, she also fanned herself with her hand, not to mention how comfortable it was.


    Luo Yichen had to stop the car, and a pair of cold Feng eyes watched her every move through the window.


    At this time, it was rush hour. He was willing to stop here, but some people didn''t want to! The cars behind him all honked impatiently, and even the taxi driver leaned his head out of the window and yelled.


    "You son of a bitch, a good dog is out of the way! Can you drive?"


    Hearing the five words "good dog out of the way", Su rourourou laughed unkindly.


    The silver bell like laughter made Luo Yichen''s face as black as the bottom of the pot black again. In the sound of trumpets and shouting and swearing, he finally had to bite his teeth, reluctantly restart the car and drive to the intersection ahead.


    Watching the black Porsche go away, Su rourourou''s mouth aroused a smile. Luo Yichen, does he think... Is she still the same one?


    At the same time, Luo Yichen looked at the little figure standing on the roadside through the rearview mirror while driving.


    The setting sun shone on her and gilded her long hair on the side of her body. The wind blew up a corner of her long skirt, making her slender body look lighter, just like a fairy who accidentally entered the world


    Holding the steering wheel tightly with both hands, a pair of cold Phoenix eyes darkened a bit: this idiot is more and more difficult to cheat. It seems that he has to think of another way.


    For example: retreat for progress, the mass line... Or something else.

 Chapter 662

    Next, Su rourourou lived in peace for several days until she received a call from he Xiaojie one day.


    Since becoming an entertainment reporter, her voice has become louder. Su Rourou has to hold the microphone away in advance every time she answers her phone.


    Sure enough, he Xiaojie''s excited and hearty voice came from the microphone: "soft, let''s organize a classmate party tonight!"


    "Oh." Su Rourou casually answered while eating potato chips and watching the TV play.


    However, after eating several potato chips in a row, she felt something wrong: "classmate party...? didn''t she just get together two days ago?"


    It''s a classmate party. In fact, there are only a few people in H University. When they have nothing to do, they will find a time to eat, sing and sing together. The frequency of parties is really a little frequent.


    "Oh, it''s different this time!" He Xiaojie said in an agitated tone, "don''t you know that Li Tianwei has also come to H city? So this time, it''s a party specially organized to meet him!"


    "Li Tianwei?" Su Rourou choked and couldn''t help thinking of the night many years ago when he was drunk in the KTV.


    Speaking of, since that happened, he seems to have evaporated from the world. He hasn''t appeared for many years. Moreover, even in the wechat group of the class, he didn''t say a word.


    Sometimes Su Rourou also thinks of such a person and feels sorry for his relationship with LAN Xier. Although the boyfriend LAN Xier later made seemed to be very kind to her, she always felt that he was not as reliable as Li Tianwei.


    "Yes, will you come?" He Xiaojie confirmed again and seemed worried that she would not go.


    "Well, I''ll go, just..." Su rourourou asked tentatively, "have you informed Xi''er yet?"


    "Well..." he Xiaojie hesitated, and then suddenly the conversation changed, "you have a good relationship with her, you go to inform!"


    "..." Su Rourou was silent. She kept regretting in her heart. Why did she mention such a stubble and pretend that she didn''t know anything?


    But to her surprise, LAN Xier readily agreed.


    There was some noise on the other end of the phone. Su Rourou seemed to hear Tang Yu''s voice. The volume was a little high. Then the microphone was covered by LAN Xier


    Although she couldn''t hear what they were saying, the fierce speed sounded like a quarrel.


    Su Rourou suddenly feels guilty in her heart: shouldn''t the couple quarrel because of her phone call? Tang Yu... Probably won''t rest assured that his girlfriend will go to see his ex boyfriend.


    After all, every girl''s first boyfriend is the best memory in their hearts


    Luo Yichen''s enlarged handsome face forcibly broke into her mind at this time, no matter how she shook her head.


    In fact, she is just deceiving herself and others. He has always been in her deep mind.


    What Su Rourou never expected was that she would meet Luo Yichen again at the classmate party


    Damn he Xiaojie, why didn''t you make it clear in advance!


    But he Xiaojie immediately said that she was innocent: "I only said that I would wash the dust for Li Tianwei, but I didn''t say that Luo Yichen didn''t come... Besides, people are good Ji friends, and it''s normal to play together?"

 Chapter 663

    On that day, Su rourourou happened to be a little late. When she arrived, there was only one empty seat left. And the vacant seat is between Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze.


    Su Rourou was already sweating and her heart beat violently again. She was helpless to help her forehead: who arranged this seat? What a level! It''s okay. Do you want to do something for her?


    But the man probably forgot that Ke Shaoze already has a girlfriend


    Soon, she found another group with a higher level - LAN Xier sitting next to Li Tianwei!


    Is it really appropriate to arrange your ex boyfriend and ex girlfriend together? She really wanted to say to the group: who arranged the seats tonight? Stand up and promise not to kill him!


    However, she also ignored one thing. On the other side of Li Tianwei, Xie Xiaoqiu was sitting. However, no one noticed the uneasiness and loss on Xie Xiaoqiu''s face.


    Because... No one knows what she thinks about the little girl Li Tianwei has buried in her heart for many years, let alone what happened between her and him that night.


    Watching Li Tianwei and LAN Xier look embarrassed, Su rourourou balances a lot and sits down calmly.


    In the whole process, he deliberately didn''t look at Luo Yichen sitting aside. He just smiled at Ke Shaoze and said hello.


    Ke Shaoze immediately picked up the thick slurry of grains and cereals on the table and filled her with a glass: "brother Rou, girls can drink this to supplement their health."


    "Thank you." Su Rourou took it with a smile, gently put it on her lips and took a sip. "This one is very delicious."


    As soon as the voice fell, she heard Luo Yichen sitting next to her press the service bell and said to the waiter, "give me ten more bottles!"


    During the dinner, Ke Shaoze kept cooking for Su Rourou.


    "Brother Rou, this fish head soup is very authentic. Try it quickly."


    "This braised spare ribs is also very good. Eat more."


    Within a moment, Su rourourou''s plate was full of dishes high in the hill, and the soup bowl in front of her was full. She has always been a foodie. As long as she has something to eat, she will temporarily forget all her troubles.


    Just... Why did she eat? She felt that her left body was getting colder and colder. It seemed that a gust of Yin wind was blowing from that direction.


    She trembled slightly, looked in the direction of the wind, and immediately hit Luo Yichen''s dark and deep eyes.


    A cloud hung over his head. His eyes looked like a laser that could destroy everything. They were shooting straight in the direction of her and Ke Shaoze, as if they were going to tear them to pieces.


    Su Rourou didn''t dare to look at him again. She lowered her eyes and only looked at the food in her bowl. She tried to lower her eyes and avoid unnecessary eye contact with him.


    In fact, she wanted to tell him that it was unnecessary. Ke Shaoze had a girlfriend and just greeted her as a friend.


    But at last she thought, why should she explain so much to him? He''s not her!


    Thinking so, her eating frequency accelerated a lot, her whole body relaxed and ignored him directly.


    On this side, Hou Xiaofeng and he Xiaojie are not idle. In fact, as soon as they meet, their mouths will never be idle - unfortunately, they are not kissing, but quarreling.

 Chapter 664

    In the whole process, he Xiaojie kept looking at her mobile phone and sending wechat, as if she was in a "hot chat" with someone.


    Hou Xiaofeng looked at her absent-minded appearance and was very unhappy when she abandoned food and talked with someone.


    He grabbed the mobile phone in he Xiaojie''s hand: "what mobile phone do you look at when eating? It''s so adult. You think you''re still a child!"


    He Xiaojie immediately became nervous when she saw that her mobile phone had been taken away by him: "I want you to take care of it! Give it back to me! Give it back to me!"


    Hou Xiaofeng didn''t want to read her text message, but her nervous appearance suddenly made him curious - or jealous, which would be more appropriate.


    He held the mobile phone high and threw it around quickly, leaving he Xiaojie anxious.


    Then, taking advantage of her unprepared, he secretly looked at a wechat displayed outside the screen.


    That''s a picture of a boy. The content of wechat is very simple: [well, let''s meet sometime!]


    Hou Xiaofeng only felt that his head suddenly burst open. He tried to calm his mood, pretended to be joking and said to he Xiaojie with a smile: "Oh, he Xiaojie is good! Where did he hook up with a handsome guy?"


    He Xiaojie grabbed back her mobile phone unhappily and said coldly, "I want you to take care of it!"


    "I don''t care about you!" Hou Xiaofeng tilted his mouth, but his hand on the table was tightly clenched into a fist, "I''m just worried that you... Have a big gap with ''photo deception'', which will scare people away at that time."


    "Hou Xiaofeng, you!"


    This sentence finally succeeded in making he Xiaojie stop talking. She silently ate the food in the bowl without looking at Hou Xiaofeng again.


    Hou Xiaofeng also felt that he had gone too far, but he also held a breath in his heart and was unwilling to take the initiative to apologize. What he didn''t know was that he Xiaojie''s heart was always hurt by the "light death" with him.


    This meal can be called the most embarrassing meal in history, because Li Tianwei''s situation is not much better.


    Li Tianwei has always been a shy person. Naturally, he doesn''t know how to face the creature of "ex girlfriend".


    What''s more, Xie Xiaoqiu is sitting on the other side of him. Although there seems to be no too much intersection between him and Xie Xiaoqiu, he always thinks of her occasionally since he had that strange dream that night.


    He didn''t know what had happened to him. He always wanted to ask her again: did she really not come to his room that night? However, he thought that a girl like her might not... Casually have something to do with any boy


    LAN Xier''s attitude is relatively generous. She not only took the initiative to chat with Li Tianwei, but also took the initiative to help him fill the wine glass in front of him.


    Li Tianwei answered her question with some restraint and moved the wine glass in his own direction: "enough, I''m not very good at drinking..."


    However, LAN Xi''er opened his hand disapprovingly and grabbed the wine glass and filled it again: "they are all people who are going to enter the society. They can''t drink and socialize. How can they do that?"


    Probably afraid that being too enthusiastic about Li Tianwei would make others feel strange, she warmly greeted Xie Xiaoqiu who had not spoken.


    "Xiaoqiu, would you like some, too?"


    Xie Xiaoqiu quickly waved his hand: "no, thanks. I can''t drink..."


    As she spoke, she secretly looked at Li Tianwei with the rest of her eyes.


    Every tiny look in her eyes couldn''t escape LAN Xier''s eyes. Because she discovered her deep feelings for Li Tianwei as early as high school.


    Those smart big eyes gradually darkened: it seems that Xie Xiaoqiu... Still likes him. Why couldn''t I stick to it like her?

 Chapter 665

    If Li Tianwei was in the past, she would never come. First, she felt embarrassed; Second, Tang Yu will never agree.


    But now... She suddenly misses Li Tianwei''s kindness and feels a little more guilty about him. Recently, she and Tang Yu always quarrel at every turn. Probably all couples quarrel before graduation.


    In the face of the unknown future and the relationship between the two people that they don''t know whether they can continue to maintain, they will always feel very uneasy and uneasy.


    In fact, she is the only one who is upset. For Tang Yu, his future direction is very certain - taking over the family business.


    He once said to LAN Xier, "Xier, don''t worry. I''ll raise you if it''s a big deal. Or, you go to work in my company."


    But LAN Xier didn''t want to. She was always worried that Tang Yu''s family would look down on herself and hinder them from being together. After all, she and he are originally people from two worlds.


    And she also knows that most of the sons of rich families like him will eventually embark on the road of commercial marriage


    ¡­¡­


    This meal is delicious. It''s called a man who harbors ghosts. At the end of the show, Su Rourou deliberately slowed down her steps to avoid Luo Yichen.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Luo Yichen seemed to inadvertently slow down his steps and put his hands in his trouser pockets.


    It has to be said that his acting skills have made a qualitative leap over the past.


    When she got to the gate, she was surprised to find that Ke Shaoze didn''t leave with Hou Xiaofeng. Instead, she stood on the steps at the door of the hotel and looked around, as if she were waiting for someone.


    Seeing her coming out, Ke Shaoze''s dark eyes immediately lit up: "brother Rou, I''ve been looking for you."


    Su Rourou pointed to herself with her finger: "looking for me? What''s up?"


    At the moment of seeing Ke Shaoze, she immediately felt a cold sight falling on her back, which made her back ache for a while.


    Ke Shaoze naturally came forward and walked side by side with her, looking at her slightly: "I''ll take you back."


    "This..." Su Rourou didn''t know why she hesitated. Obviously, she used to take his ride back. But... The sight that fell on her back immediately became sharp again, and poked her spine to wear.


    "What''s the matter?" Ke Shaoze disapproved and said, "didn''t I often give it to you in the past?"


    When he said this, his volume deliberately increased for a few minutes. Yu Guang fell on the Yan Long figure behind Su rourourou, and his eyes flickered slightly.


    In the past, he was usually stimulated by Luo Yichen. It was not easy for him to have an opportunity to stimulate him. How could he let go easily!


    Sure enough, as he wanted, he obviously felt Luo Yichen''s figure slightly stiff, although he couldn''t see too many expression changes from his face. However, as a man, Ke Shaoze could keenly detect the sour gas emitted from him - like boiling water, bubbling out.


    Seeing Su Rourou hesitating, he just wanted to come forward and grab her arm, but he was robbed by the other hand


    Aware of the strength falling on her arm, Su Rourou turned around and hit Luo Yichen''s cloudy eyes.


    "I''ll... Take you back." His voice was faint, but it was bitterly cold.

 Chapter 666

    "No, thanks." Su rourourou was much more decisive in rejecting Ke Shaoze than she had just rejected him.


    Luo Yichen''s facial muscles twitched slightly, and his face became more gloomy in an instant. His whole body was shrouded in a black mist, like a ghost from the dark night, emitting bursts of Yin Qi.


    Su Rourou was not frightened by him at all. Instead, she broke free of his hand and turned to go outside.


    Seeing the shriveled appearance of his former nemesis, Ke Shaoze couldn''t help but proudly lift the corners of his lips and cast a provocative look at him.


    "Brother Rou, wait for me." While shouting Su Rourou''s name, he chased out, stood in front of her again and pointed to the other direction, "my car is over there..."


    Before he finished, Su rourourou interrupted him with a slightly sorry voice: "tonight, I want to be alone. Thank you for your concern."


    She was about to move on, but Ke Shaoze grabbed her slender wrist in a hurry: "brother Rou..."


    Su Rourou looked back in doubt. Her eyes fell on his big hand holding his wrist. Suddenly, a strange feeling surged in her heart. Ke Shaoze, do you really have a girlfriend? Why... Hold another girl''s hand like this?


    She was still puzzled, and immediately felt that her other hand had been caught by someone, and the strength used by that person... Was much greater than Ke Shaoze.


    Without looking back, she also knows who that person is


    "I''ll see you off." Although Luo Yichen''s face has been comparable to the sewer, his tone still can''t be refused.


    But Su Rourou refused him again and took a deep breath: "I said no, thank you."


    These words were almost squeezed out of her teeth one by one. She tried not to be angry with him.


    How many times does Luo Yichen want her to say it? I can''t understand people, can I?


    Facts have proved that Luo Yichen obviously can''t understand people''s words, because he not only didn''t let go, but grasped it more tightly.


    Perhaps such scenes often appear in TV dramas. The heroine is held by two handsome boys left and right, just like a hot pastry.


    In the past, Su rourourou saw this pink picture. She usually held her chest in her hands and risked her heart in her eyes: Wow, there are two boys competing for her. I really envy her!


    However, when she became the heroine of the TV series, she didn''t feel much at all. Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze were like two aggressive little cocks, fighting against her arm.


    Luo Yichen first pulled her in his direction, and she immediately stumbled a few steps in his direction; Ke Shaoze wouldn''t give up. Then he pulled hard. Su rourourou immediately took a few steps back in his direction


    After several rounds, Su rourourou only felt that her wrist was about to dislocate and her head was about to faint! I dare to say that these two people regard her as a rope and are tugging at the river!


    Su Rourou was finally angry and finally broke out! She could not bear to shake off their hands at the same time and ran angrily towards the night.


    Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze were fighting hard. At the same time, they were stunned. They could only watch her slim back gradually blur in the night


    When the night wind blew, two equally excellent and handsome boys glanced at each other, left a cold hum and left in the opposite direction.

 Chapter 667

    Li Tianwei, LAN Xier and Xie Xiaoqiu came together unconsciously


    In the bright daytime light in the hotel lobby, Li Tianwei looked at Xie Xiaoqiu and LAN Xier in some embarrassment. His long eyelashes trembled slightly and cast a shadow in the deep eye socket.


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s heart ached slightly, and he held his clothes tightly in his sweaty palm. She lowered her eyes and did not dare to see Li Tianwei or LAN Xier again, nor did she dare to face what Li Tianwei was about to say. Because she knew that whether it was the graduation dinner night many years ago or now many years later, LAN Xier would be his last choice


    Even though she had the closest contact with him, so what. In his heart, she will never have a place. What''s more, until now, he didn''t know it was her that night


    At one moment, she also regretted why she didn''t tell him what happened that night. But when she calmed down, she felt that even if she did it again, she would still choose to keep silent. If he''s only with her for responsibility, she''d rather not.


    Thinking of this, she said softly, "well... I have something else to do. I''ll go first. I won''t disturb you."


    As she spoke, she walked out quickly with her head down, afraid to look back at them.


    When passing by Li Tianwei, she obviously felt her heart ache violently. Then she heard the sound of heartbreak ringing in her ear.


    "Xiaoqiu, wait!" Looking at the thin back drifting away, Li Tianwei couldn''t help but call her.


    He didn''t know why he had such an impulse. Maybe... It was just because the faint orchid aroma from her was very similar to the aroma lingering in the dream.


    Hearing Li Tianwei''s voice, Xie Xiaoqiu''s figure paused, and his heart, which was in severe pain, trembled gently. She just stood there, just frozen in place, still didn''t have the courage to look back at him. Because she was afraid, what she said from his mouth was not what she wanted


    Behind her, Li Tianwei''s hurried footsteps sounded, and then his voice sounded in her ear: "Xiaoqiu, I''ll take you back! As for Xi''er..."


    Li Tianwei looked back at LAN Xier in embarrassment as he spoke. In fact, he can send two people back at the same time, but LAN Xier already has a boyfriend. He doesn''t think his identity is very convenient.


    In the whole process, LAN Xier stood quietly and looked at them. She didn''t know why there was a little loss in her heart. But even so, she squeezed out a smile and said to Li Tianwei and Xie Xiaoqiu, "I''m fine. Let''s go. I''ll call my boyfriend to pick me up later."


    With that, she took out her mobile phone from her bag and walked around to another area with few people in the lobby


    Xie Xiaoqiu looked up at her figure with her back to them. She looked at Li Tianwei timidly and didn''t speak.


    Li Tianwei didn''t look at LAN Xier again and smiled at Xie Xiaoqiu lightly: "let''s go. It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest early."


    When he came to the front door, Li Tianwei opened the door for her very gentlemanly and made a gesture of invitation.


    Xie Xiaoqiu bit her lower lip tightly, restrained the little joy and throbbing in her heart, and walked out with her head down.


    After they left, LAN Xier put down his phone and stared at the night outside the glass door. There was no sound in the receive

 Chapter 668

    The moon was round and bright that night. In late spring and early summer, the night wind brings a little warmth, mixed with a faint fragrance of flowers.


    Xie Xiaoqiu and Li Tianwei strolled along the path, secretly raising their eyes and looking at his perfect side face from time to time. The moonlight cast a silver light on his face, outlined his beautiful lines, and let her heartbeat miss a few more shots.


    Although they didn''t talk too much, they seemed to have a tacit understanding between them. They didn''t feel embarrassed, but felt very casual and comfortable.


    "Xiaoqiu, have you had a good time over the years?" Li Tianwei first broke the silence and looked at her slightly.


    In the moonlight, her white face was shining like ceramics, and her slightly drooping forehead had an unspeakable charming charm.


    "I''m... fine." Xie Xiaoqiu answered softly, his heart beating unconsciously, "how about you...?"


    "I......" Li Tianwei sighed and didn''t go on. Even if he doesn''t say it, the smart Xie Xiaoqiu knows that he hasn''t had a good time these years. Otherwise, it will not disappear in the class wechat group for so long, nor will it not contact you for so many years.


    She also knew that there was only one reason for his bad life - LAN Xier.


    She just didn''t know that before coming here today, maybe Li Tianwei was concerned about LAN Xier in his heart. But after seeing her, he suddenly felt that the stone that had been pressed on his heart for so many years had disappeared in an instant, and the past that had been kept in his mind for so many years was immediately relieved.


    Perhaps, he and she are like two intersecting straight lines. After a short coincidence, they quickly separate in different directions.


    "How long are you... Going to stay in H city?" Xie Xiaoqiu gently bit her lower lip and asked tentatively. Although she knew that even if he settled here, he would not have any intersection with her. However, she still hopes he can stay in the city.


    As long as she knows that he and she are under the same blue sky and breathing the air of the same city, it is enough. Fall in love with a city, maybe just because there are people she cares about in the city.


    "I''m going to work for the new company in a few days. I''ll stay here all the time."


    In her ear, Li Tianwei''s clear voice sounded, making her heartbeat almost stop


    Is he staying? But it''s because... LAN Xier.


    "Well, that''s good. In the future... We can get together more with our classmates." Xie Xiaoqiu lowered her eyes, and her long eyelashes covered the throbbing emotion in the depths of her eyes.


    As long as he can look at him through the shadow of everyone at the party occasionally


    "Don''t just talk about me, Xiaoqiu. What about you? What''s your plan after graduation?" Li Tianwei raised a faint but beautiful smile, looked at Xie Xiaoqiu and asked.


    When he looked at it with such eyes, Xie Xiaoqiu''s face turned even redder. She began to rejoice. Fortunately, in such a dark night, he should not notice his difference?


    "I... I have received the letter of admission for graduate students." She whispered. Finally, she thought about it and added, "during this period, there are only graduation papers and graduation internships left."


    "Which company are you... Going to practice in?" Li Tianwei seems very interested in the graduation internship.


    "I tried to send my resume to Shengshi group with Rourou some time ago..."


    "Shengshi group...?" Li Tianwei repeated the name to himself with a thoughtful look.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Xiaoqiu raised her eyes somewhat puzzled.


    "No... nothing." Li Tianwei smiled at her, "I hope... Your graduation internship can go smoothly."

 Chapter 669

    He Xiaojie didn''t know what bad luck she had, so she fell out with Hou Xiaofeng. What she doesn''t know is that Hou Xiaofeng deliberately followed her all the way


    He Xiaojie was busy sending wechat, but Hou Xiaofeng kept circling around her like a fly and couldn''t get rid of her anyway.


    The most annoying thing is that this fly is not an ordinary fly, but a fly with its own peeping function. Hou Xiaofeng''s small flexible eyes have been spinning on her mobile phone screen.


    But the more he was like this, the more tightly he Xiaojie covered it. The more tightly she covered it, the more Hou Xiaofeng wanted to see it.


    In this way, the two people fell into a dead circle and got out of control.


    Until he Xiaojie could not bear to roar: "Hou Xiaofeng, are you finished? What do you want!"


    Hou Xiaofeng pretended to have a joking expression on his face: "Oh, why, what shameful words do you send to any boy? You don''t dare to let people see it?"


    He Xiaojie crossed her hands and shouted at Hou Xiaofeng: "it''s not a matter of seeing or not seeing people, it''s a matter of personal privacy!"


    In fact, she was just communicating with her partner at work. Originally, things were a little cumbersome. Hou Xiaofeng had been involved in it all the time, which made her very angry.


    "Even if I say something to a man, what does it have to do with you!"


    She really can''t stand the tease sent by this monkey! Since the beginning of freshman year, she has had two nerves for three days, which scared away the fans around her!


    Her words had just finished. Hou Xiaofeng''s joking expression on his face stopped. His eyes suddenly became serious and looked at her for a moment.


    When he looked at him like this, he Xiaojie dared not look back at his eyes, pretended to be careless and turned her head to one side.


    "He Xiaojie, don''t you know why..." Hou Xiaofeng''s eyes fluctuated slightly, and his voice was different from that in normal days, "you really... Don''t know?"


    "I don''t know! I''m not a roundworm in your stomach!" He Xiaojie gave him a nasty look. In fact, there was a kind of speculation in her heart, but she didn''t want to be amorous after experiencing the "light death" incident.


    "Alas." Hou Xiaofeng lowered his head and sighed, "can''t you really guess?"


    "Strange, why should I guess? Who cares what you think!" He Xiaojie straightened her waist and choked him back.


    Hou Xiaofeng suddenly raised his head and stared at her, with an injured look at the bottom of his eyes: "Xiaojie, don''t you know that I''ve liked you for a long time?"


    He Xiaojie was stunned at first, and then laughed three times with her hands on her hips towards the stars: "hahaha, Hou Xiaofeng, do you think you can cheat me again for the same trick?"


    She never forgot that Hou Xiaofeng deliberately ridiculed her after pretending to confess to her in the KTV box that year.


    Hou Xiaofeng somewhat reluctantly stroked his forehead: he has done evil and can''t live. What on earth will he do before she believes it?


    "Hou Xiaofeng, before I do it, quickly disappear in front of me... Mmm, mmm..."


    He Xiaojie wanted to scold him more, but when she came back, she found that her mouth was blocked by Hou Xiaofeng''s dead monkey!


    What''s more terrible is that she didn''t want to slap him in the face at all, and couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    Hou Xiaofeng''s kiss was a little astringent, but it was passionate


    He Xiaojie responded to him faintly, thinking: originally, kissing is like this.


    They embraced and kissed oblivious in the moonlight and cast entangled figures on the ground.


    Many years ago, he once said to her: he Xiaojie, in fact, you are very good. One day... Someone will appreciate your unique beauty.

 Chapter 670

    LAN Xi''er walked on his way back, looking at his lonely figure on the ground, and somehow thought of the word "alone".


    The mobile phone in the bag suddenly rang. It was a call from Tang Yu: "Xi''er, I was a little social just now. I didn''t hear your phone. Where are you now? I''ll pick you up."


    "No, I''m almost at school." LAN Xi''er tried to make his voice sound calm. In fact, he couldn''t have no complaints in his heart.


    The closer to graduation, the more entertainment Tang Yu had. It seems that his family intends to start cultivating him, hoping that he can take over the company before graduation.


    She also knows that he is busy with business, but sometimes he will inevitably feel lonely and neglected


    "Sorry, I''ll... Go and find you!" Tang Yu nervously untied the first button of his shirt. He drank too much wine at dinner tonight, which made him still feel dizzy.


    "Forget it, another day! You''re tired tonight." LAN Xier said this and hung up the phone.


    Instead of moving on, she sat on a bench by the side of the road and looked up at the night sky alone. The stars as like as two peas at the seaside of the seventeen year old are seen in the night sky.


    She will never forget that there was a boy who almost couldn''t wake up in order to protect her. However, she lost him on the long road of growth.


    Thinking of this, her sense of guilt became stronger and stronger. She couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone and sending a text message to Li Tianwei.


    [sorry...]


    Although there were only three short words, which she said when they broke up, she still wanted to say it to him again.


    After a long time, just when she thought Li Tianwei would not reply, she received a text message from Li Tianwei.


    The content of the text message is somewhat similar to a text message he sent her many years ago, but it is completely different after a closer look.


    If I fall in love with a flower, I will quietly guard her and watch her bloom. If one day I no longer love her, I will silently wish her happiness from my heart


    LAN Xi''er looked at the message for a long time. Finally, he sighed and put the mobile phone back in his bag.


    Missed, after all, missed. He no longer loves her


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Su Rourou walked to her downstairs community, she was just about to enter the glass door when she heard someone gently honking her horn at the door.


    Looking back, I found that it was what I hadn''t seen for some time.


    "Eh, why are you so entertained tonight and waiting for me here?" She slowly approached the window and leaned over to look at him sitting in the seat.


    Inadvertently, she caught a glimpse of a bunch of roses next to the seat of the car, and couldn''t help joking: "Yo, which little girl is it for? Oh, no, no, which little boy should it be?"


    In other words, unlike Ke Shaoze, Ke Shaoze is a "good brother" to her. In essence, she is at least a man. In other words... She has equated him with "good friend" in her heart, so her voice is more casual.


    "What''s your point? I sent you a wechat to see my band tonight... You forgot." He Yan didn''t answer her question, but reluctantly sighed, opened the door and jumped down.


    The two were talking happily. No one noticed that there was a black figure standing motionless in the night on the roof of the 22nd floor, like a sculpture

 Chapter 671

    "This..." Su rourourou scratched her head in embarrassment. She blamed he Xiaojie for temporarily notifying her of a classmate party, which made her forget such an important thing! What do you mean, I informed her a month in advance!


    She was still trying to find a reason to explain, but he Yan felt more comfortable. He Yan had patted her on the shoulder generously: "it''s okay, I know... You''ve always been so forgetful."


    "Ha ha..." Su Rourou smiled awkwardly. "When is the next performance? I will go, I will go!"


    He Yan sighed: "next time... I don''t know."


    Approaching graduation, his family became more and more dissatisfied with his playing in the band and kept urging him to go back early.


    And tonight, he had prepared a surprise for her, but... She didn''t come.


    The two of them pulled a few words. Su rourourou looked at the late time and waved to him: "I''ll talk to you another day. I have to report to the internship unit tomorrow!"


    In other words, he didn''t ask her to stay. He just turned back to the car and took a beautifully packaged big bag and handed it to her: "I bought you a gift for traveling in Europe some time ago. I don''t know if you will like it."


    Su Rourou rudely took it over and said, "as long as it''s expensive enough, I''ll like it!"


    "You......" He Yan shook his head helplessly, and then urged, "hurry up! It''s getting late. Make an appointment another day."


    Su Rourou decisively left him, pushed open the glass door and went in. However, she heard what he said behind her and suddenly stopped her, looking like "Rourou!..."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Rourou looked back in doubt.


    "Won''t you invite me up?" He said jokingly, "I haven''t visited you since you moved here so long."


    "Well... Another day! It''s a little late tonight." Su Rourou yawned as she spoke.


    She definitely didn''t take what she said as a man''s defense. She was really just a little sleepy.


    He Yan was silent for a while and suddenly said, "let me send you up! Can''t I bother you without going in?"


    "OK, I''m afraid of you. Send it if you want!" Su Rourou is too sleepy to talk nonsense to him. She really doesn''t know what to give just a few steps away.


    In other words, he really sent her to the door before turning to say goodbye.


    At the moment Su rourourou turned away, he turned back and looked at her deeply... Although it was only a few steps away, it would be good to be with her and see her for one more minute.


    Just as Su Rourou pushed the door in, she immediately smelled a familiar fragrance of mint and screamed in her heart. This haunting Luo Yichen must have "broken into" the boudoir again!


    But before she reacts, the whole person has been pressed on the door panel... While her body hit the door panel, she closed the door together.


    "Luo Yichen, you... You unexpectedly casually entered my room again!" She looked at the gloomy face pressing her, and the volume increased a little unconsciously.


    "Godmother doesn''t trust me. Let me come and see you often." Luo Yichen said eloquently.


    In Su Rourou''s heart, countless grass mud horses rushed past: don''t worry? With him, you should worry more!


    Sure enough, the next second, Luo Yichen stretched out his hand, raised her chin and forced her to look at him: "you''ve had good luck recently..."

 Chapter 672

    There was Ke Shaoze before, but what did he say later... There must be someone else at some time he didn''t know!


    Su Rourou immediately corrected her way very "intimate": "not recently, but always very prosperous!"


    This sentence completely angered him. The hand holding her chin gradually increased, and then a kiss fell without warning.


    "Luo Yichen, you bastard! Let me go!" Su Rourou struggled desperately, but she was overwhelmed by his strong body.


    "Are you trying to drive me crazy on purpose?" Luo Yichen''s kiss meant punishment, "so congratulations, you succeeded."


    Tonight, watching her talking and laughing with Ke Shaoze, he was about to explode. If there were not the last trace of reason, he would kiss her and force her in full view of the public to let her know who is her man!


    As he spoke, his big hot hands caressed her face and stroked her vigorously at will. The smooth and tender touch made him linger and breathe disorderly


    In those years of separation from her, every time I can only dream back in the middle of the night. When they used to be together, I can only find the sweet smell of her in my dream.


    Now, he can finally taste the sweetness in her mouth again. How can he stop. His kiss became more and more domineering and fierce, and Su Rourou''s small face burned up, and the bangs on his forehead were wet with sweat.


    "Luo Yichen! You let go of me! Let go!" Su Rourou also imagined biting him like she did the same old trick last time, but Luo Yichen took the first step and gently bit him on her lips.


    "Want to bite me? Huh?" He raised his eyebrows at her. "If I''ve been bitten by you once, I''ll never be bitten by you again!"


    As he spoke, his overbearing hot kiss fell on her collarbone and slowly fell down


    Aware of the change of his body, Su Rourou was a little flustered. She doesn''t want to, don''t talk to him in this situation!


    But Luo Yichen obviously didn''t think so. His hand had moved to her chest and rubbed Rou hard: "you have shrunk a lot in the days without me. It''s all right. In the future... I''ll work hard."


    As he spoke, he pulled hard and tore the front of the shirt on her body... Several small metal buttons fell on the ground with his action, making a clear collision sound in the silent night.


    Looking at her snow-white skin exposed in the moonlight, Luo Yichen''s Adam''s apple rolled gently, her deep Phoenix eyes sank and suddenly lowered her head


    Su Rourou, ashamed and angry, pushed him to his mouth, but Luo Yichen''s action became more and more fierce because of her resistance, and it was a little rough.


    "No! I don''t!" Su Rourou knew that she was not his opponent at all. She could only cry helplessly, and several crystal tears flowed down the corners of her eyes.


    Luo Yichen forced her in such a rude way! She hasn''t forgiven him yet. He... Still treats her like this!


    The cold tears slid down her beautiful neck and fell on his lips


    Feeling the bitter taste, Luo Yichen suddenly raised his head from her, looked at her in a daze, and stretched out his hand towards her: "you... Did you cry?"


    However, Su Rourou turned her head and avoided his touch: "you go! I don''t want to see you again!"


    Luo Yichen''s hand dropped slowly, and a pair of Phoenix eyes dimmed.


    "Sorry, i... I shouldn''t force you. You... Don''t cry..."


    Before leaving, he took a deep look at her, and finally failed to say the last sentence: it hurts me to see you cry

 Chapter 673

    The next morning, Su rourourou was awakened by bursts of alarm bells. She stared at her disheveled hair, opened her hazy eyes and suddenly sat up from bed. Only then did she remember that today was the first day of graduation internship!


    A few months ago, she sent her resume to Shengshi group, the most famous group in H city. The group has numerous inter provincial and even multinational branches, ranking among the world''s top 500 enterprises.


    Xie Xiaoqiu was the one who submitted her resume with her at that time. More coincidentally, they received a reply at the same time.


    Thinking of this, Su rourourou quickly called Xie Xiaoqiu: "Xiaoqiu, what should I do! I may be late!"


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s whisper came from the other end of the mobile phone: "it''s all right. It''s only eight o''clock now. It''s a big deal. I''ll wait for you downstairs. If we go in together, you won''t appear to be very late."


    "Xiaoqiu, it''s very kind of you." Su Rourou was moved to give her a kiss across the air, and then hurriedly hung up the phone.


    Fortunately, Su Rourou hurried slowly and finally arrived downstairs on time.


    In order to make herself look less "*******************************************************************************************************. Naturally, as an ol, high heels are essential when walking.


    Xie Xiaoqiu had already stood outside the revolving glass door at the gate waiting for her. Today, she is also dressed up solemnly, with the same standard accessories as Su Rourou - suit skirt, bud head and high heels. The only difference from Su rourourou is that she wears a pair of black framed glasses and looks like she has the word "secretary" written on her face.


    Two young and beautiful girls stop at the door at will, which has become a beautiful scenery and attracted the attention of countless passers-by.


    They straightened their waist and stepped on the small high heels together, just like a quasi ol, and walked into the hall of Shengshi group.


    After reporting to the personnel department, the department manager took them around the market planning department and briefly introduced the two new interns to the old employees of the planning department.


    Su Rourou pretended to be very clever and sensible, nodded and smiled at everyone, but she had some doubts in her heart.


    These employees look very warm and polite, but their clothes are a little abnormal - especially female employees.


    They are all wearing exquisite makeup, which is so small that even a pore has been carefully decorated. If the dressing room is the most basic courtesy, it can be justified.


    It''s just, what''s the matter with the skirt that''s short above the knee? What about the white shirt with the third button? What''s the smell of perfume?


    As soon as the department manager left the front foot, those female colleagues took out small mirrors one after another. They made up their makeup and combed their hair. At the same time, they were still whispering and making love together.


    Female colleague a: "I heard that the newly appointed CEO will come to each department for inspection today."


    Female colleague B: "according to the internal reliable information, he is a male god level existence. He should have appearance, talent and courage! He graduated from Harvard University!"


    Female colleague C: "I also heard that the CEO''s personal secretary is also a rare beautiful man! They are alumni and working partners for many years."


    Looking at this group of women with peach eyes in front of her, Su Rourou finally understood why they were so badly dressed

 Chapter 674

    She and Xie Xiaoqiu looked at each other and passed on countless rich messages. One after another, they came to their "cubicle" and sat down.


    As soon as their buttocks came to the seat cushion, they heard a female colleague at the door peering in the direction of the corridor, turning back and mouthing to the crowd: "they''re coming..."


    This sentence was like a drop of water falling into the oil pan, which immediately exploded the group of female colleagues. In fact, what really exploded was their ignorant daughter''s heart at that moment.


    Everyone loves to see handsome men and beautiful men. Su rourourou and Xie Xiaoqiu are naturally curious. They craned their necks and looked in the direction of the glass door


    The next second, they were stunned at the same time, with round eyes and unbelievable faces.


    A line of subtitles floated over their heads: the world is really small.


    Of course, this is a more elegant statement. Another statement is more simple and rough, that is - the enemy has a narrow road.


    Luo Yichen, who was wearing a white shirt and a black suit, came in in the morning light. Her chestnut hair was shining golden in the sun, and her deep Phoenix eyes also reflected a fine light. Although his face still didn''t have too many expressions as before, it was enough to drive that group of female staff crazy.


    In their eyes, Luo Yichen''s appearance is like the God of the film coming down to earth, and it''s like the star walking on the red carpet at the award ceremony. It''s so domineering and threatening.


    "How handsome!" I don''t know who whispered a sigh, and the rest felt their hearts were melting.


    Soon, every cell in Su rourourou and Xie Xiaoqiu''s whole body was trembling and boiling because


    Behind Luo Yichen, another beautiful man with high face and long legs soon appeared, the same suit and shoes. The difference is that there is a faint smile on his white face, which looks very gentle and shy.


    God, Li Tianwei! Su Rourou and Xie Xiaoqiu looked at each other and stared at the boss, as if they were playing a game bigger than who''s eyes.


    Xie Xiaoqiu suddenly remembered the thoughtful expression of Li Tianwei when she told Li Tianwei that she was going to practice in Shengshi group that night.


    Although Su Rourou and Xie Xiaoqiu have the same expression on their faces, their inner thoughts are very different.


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s heart was filled with a little joy. He secretly looked at Li Tianwei from time to time. The worries of his little daughter''s family could hardly be hidden.


    But Su Rourou is that there are 10000 grass mud horses galloping by in her heart, turning her eyes in the direction of Luo Yichen from time to time. The things he did to her last night, which were forced and overbearing, immediately came back to her eyes


    Compared with their shock, Luo Yichen and Li Tianwei didn''t have any superfluous expressions on their faces at the moment they saw them, just as they had expected to see them here.


    Luo Yichen walked around the office slowly and slowly, with cold eyes and elegant steps like all the bosses in the TV series.


    Finally, whether intentionally or unintentionally, he stopped at Su Rourou''s desk, then turned to the crowd and said, "everyone has worked hard. From today on, I hope that under my leadership, Shengshi group can take it to a new level."


    As soon as the words fell, everyone clapped their hands and looked like they wanted to clap their hands. Only after su Rourou hesitated for a moment, she clapped her hands casually and perfunctorily.

 Chapter 675

    Luo Yichen stopped at Su rourourou''s desk, while Li Tianwei, the close secretary behind him, just stopped beside Xie Xiaoqiu.


    He turned his head slightly and bent his lips slightly towards her. His smile was gentle and shallow... Xie Xiaoqiu only felt that his heartbeat missed half a beat immediately


    Before leaving, Luo Yichen looked back at Su Rourou as if he had not noticed.


    The look in her eyes made Su Rourou''s heart tremble slightly, and her scalp became numb. After being with him for so long, she knew what he was going to do with one look and one expression.


    Usually he looks like this to prove that he''s going to have bad luck next!


    However, what made her speechless was that a group of flower obsessed female colleagues were holding their hearts in their hands and their hearts in their eyes. Female clerk a: "did Luo always look at me just now?"


    Female clerk B: "you think too much. He''s actually looking at me!"


    Su Rourou OS: you all think too much. In fact, he is... Killing me with his eyes.


    Sure enough, Su Rourou''s hunch came true. For the next whole day, she was like a top, running back and forth between the planning department and the general manager''s office.


    The manager of the planning department calls her every hour: "Su rourourou, send this document to Luo''s general office."


    Or: "Su rourourou, take this cup of coffee to Luo''s general office."


    Looking at Xie Xiaoqiu, who is also an intern, but is idle in a daze at the computer, Su Rourou''s heart is broken! All this must have been deliberately ordered by Luo Yichen!


    Thinking of this, she managed to squeeze out a bunch of smiles, reached for the coffee in the hands of the manager of the planning department, stepped on high heels and went to the general manager''s office on the top floor.


    Maybe her eyes were so murderous that many people often looked back at her and pointed at her along the way.


    However, Su Rourou didn''t care at all. At this moment, she just wants to do one thing, that is to tell Luo Yichen that she is a college student, not a handyman! It''s best not to "bother" her in the future, otherwise


    Before entering the door, she didn''t knock at the door as before, but broke in directly.


    Luo Yichen was sitting on the leather sofa, half of his body leaning against the cushion, his eyes gently closed, and one hand kept rubbing the position of his temples.


    Li Tianwei was standing by the sofa with his head down, reporting something to him.


    They heard the movement at the door and looked at Su rourourou at the same time.


    Luo Yichen''s deep Phoenix eyes suddenly opened, and his body half leaning on the sofa sat straight.


    "Have you ever told you to knock before entering? This is the most basic courtesy." He said to Su rourourou in the tone of his superiors talking to his subordinates.


    Su Rourou didn''t speak, but directly put the still steaming coffee heavily on the tea table next to the sofa, and then immediately turned around and left.


    "You... When did I say you could go?" Luo Yichen suddenly grabbed her wrist from behind and said in a deep voice.


    Seeing the dramatic tension in front of him, the well-trained Li Tianwei was stunned for a few seconds and immediately nodded and withdrew: "president Luo, I''ll go out first."


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Su Rourou shook off Luo Yichen''s hand and looked down at him: "Luo Yichen, what do you want?"

 Chapter 676

    Luo Yichen took a sip of the coffee on the coffee table with a light face: "what do you mean, what do you want? Also, in the company, please call me president Luo."


    "Dare you say you didn''t mean it?" Su Rourou tried to calm her emotions and try to make her tone sound "polite". Of course, try your best.


    Luo Yichen put the coffee back on the table and said, "what did I do on purpose?"


    "You!" Su Rourou bit her teeth and squeezed out the following words from her teeth, "are you deliberately entertaining me? Is it fun?"


    "Xiao Su, you''re wrong." Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes flashed, then stood up from the sofa, stood face to face with her, bent over and looked at her, "you''re an employee of our company. I asked you to do something within your power. What''s too much?"


    Su Rourou choked on him and couldn''t say a word. What made her vomit blood was that he called her Xiao Su!


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Luo Yichen nodded with satisfaction: "well, if there''s nothing wrong, you can go out first."


    With that, he bypassed her and walked towards his desk.


    Behind him, Su rourourou''s indignant voice came: "Luo Yichen, I''m a college student. What I want to do is something with technical content, not to do chores for you!"


    Luo Yichen''s figure paused slightly, and a smile seemed to appear on the corners of his mouth. However, the smile disappeared when he turned to face her. Instead, a slightly fierce look


    "Do you want to do something with technical content? Excuse me... What kind of thing is called a thing with technical content? Send documents to the leader and communicate with the leader more. Is that to cultivate your interpersonal skills?"


    Su Rourou was choked by him again and couldn''t speak. She could only stare at him with her big eyes. She almost forgot that Luo Yichen was a man who could confuse right and wrong. White could be said to be black. How stupid was she to reason with him?


    She was still thinking about him in her heart. Luo Yichen told her the truth in turn, as if he was much older than her. His tone was earnest and sincere.


    "Today''s young people are just too impetuous. Which new employee doesn''t start at the grass-roots level? They can''t do this well and can''t stand this grievance. How can you stand in the workplace in the future?"


    Su Rourou held her hand tightly on her side. She felt... It would be better to leave here quickly. Anyway, she never took advantage of the theory with Luo Yichen.


    Thinking so, she pretended to be humble and saluted him slightly: "yes, president Luo, you''re right! If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first and don''t disturb your office."


    As she spoke, she walked out and rolled her eyes secretly.


    "Wait, when did I say... You can go?" Behind him, Luo Yichen''s faint voice came, but it showed an invisible deterrent.


    Su Rourou kept telling herself to be calm in her heart, then turned back and smiled brightly at him: "excuse me... What else do you have to say?"


    His eyes touched the bright smile on her face. Luo Yichen''s eyes moved and said after a moment: "take ten copies of these documents and bring them to me."


    Su Rourou took several deep breaths in a row, then went to his desk, abruptly took away the dozen documents in his hand and walked out of the office door.


    Looking at her exquisite figure disappearing in the crack of the door, Luo Yichen''s lips aroused a meaningful smile.


    It''s a long time coming. Can''t you stand it?

 Chapter 677

    Finally, it was time to get off work. Su Rourou lay weakly on her desk, with the words "life is like a year" written on her face.


    She only felt that her head had become a big chimney, with countless cooking smoke curling up from her head.


    At this time, Xie Xiaoqiu gently walked behind her and patted her on the shoulder with some worry: "Rourou, are you okay? You look very tired..."


    Su Rourou sighed deeply: "Xiaoqiu, do you think I''m all right?"


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s eyes flashed: "well... In fact, he just deliberately created opportunities and wanted to see you more!"


    "All right, don''t mention him! Let''s get off work!" As soon as she mentioned Luo Yichen, Su Rourou was angry and fiercely poked the pen on the table on the table, making a "Dong" sound.


    Xie Xiaoqiu was so frightened that she pursed her mouth, shrunk her neck, picked up the bag on her seat and walked outside the door with Su rourourou.


    Walking outside the office gate, a male colleague suddenly stopped them: "Xiaoqiu, Rourou..."


    When they looked back at the same time, they saw a man who was very gentle and handsome, smiling at them.


    "Maybe there are too many colleagues in the office. Don''t you know my name? My name is * * * *, a newcomer who just came last year."


    "Oh, Hello!" They immediately started the business greeting mode, smiled and nodded.


    "You probably don''t know. I happen to be a graduate of H University! In sum, we are alumni!"**** "Let''s go, let''s talk while walking. In the future, we will be colleagues and take care of each other!"


    I didn''t expect to meet alumni when I came to practice. Su Rourou and Xie Xiaoqiu were naturally happy: "then... Please give me more advice."


    The three walked and talked all the way, from the college entrance examination score line to the graduation thesis, and unknowingly walked into the elevator.


    In the elevator, it seems that someone is already inside... Moreover, the man''s whole body is shrouded in a black smoke, and his face is like a sewer.


    "Ah!" When Su Rourou saw her face clearly, the door of the elevator had been closed with a jingle. She had no chance to escape.


    Since she had no chance to escape, she pretended not to see him


    Just, when the other two said hello to him politely, was it really good for her to do so? Anyway, I just don''t want to talk to him!


    But her eyes drifted uncontrollably to his figure reflected on the elevator door, looked at the expression on his face, and unexpectedly found that he was looking at her through the reflection on the door.


    Their eyes collided at that moment, and Su rourourou quickly lowered her head. Because... Luo Yichen''s eyes are really terrible, terrible, as if she was going to eat her alive.


    At this time, the man named * * * * added fuel to the fire: "are you free tonight? Why don''t we have dinner and talk more!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the three immediately felt the cold wind coming behind them, which made them shiver. The temperature in the elevator suddenly dropped below zero, just like a mobile freezer.


    At this time, Su rourourou''s mobile phone rang as if to interpret the word "make it worse".


    From the receiver, Ke Shaoze''s cheerful voice came: "brother Rou, are you off work? I''m waiting for you in the underground parking lot of your company! Let''s celebrate in the evening!"

 Chapter 678

    In such a narrow and confined space, Ke Shaoze''s slightly excited voice naturally spread to the ears of others.


    I don''t know why, Su rourourou felt the chill on her back more and more obvious. The cold penetrated into her bones, making her even shiver with her skeleton.


    She remembered the look in Ke Shaoze''s eyes when he sent her back that night and his girlfriend who had never been exposed. She was suddenly uneasy. But Ke Shaoze''s people are here. She can''t avoid it, can she?


    So she looked at Xie Xiaoqiu and said, "Xiaoqiu, go with you!"


    Xie Xiaoqiu quickly waved his hand: "no, no, i... I won''t go."


    She always likes to be quiet, and she almost didn''t even say a few words with Ke Shaoze. It''s really inappropriate to run to rub rice like this!


    As soon as the voice fell, Xie Xiaoqiu trembled violently and felt a cold light shooting straight at her.


    Su Rourou didn''t want to force her, so she said to the microphone, "well, I''ll be in the parking lot right away. Wait for me."


    At this time, the elevator reached the lobby on the first floor and opened slowly.


    ****Gossip ground looking at Su Rourou, eyes ambiguous: "your boyfriend?"


    Su Rourou quickly shook her head: "no, it''s a good friend."


    She didn''t know why she was so eager to get rid of her relationship with Ke Shaoze. She didn''t seem to want to be misunderstood at this moment.


    With these words, she suddenly felt warmer, and the wind behind her temporarily stopped blowing.


    ****Stepping out of the elevator, Xie Xiaoqiu followed him out of the elevator.


    ****Suddenly stopped and smiled at them, "then the three of us can make another appointment another day!"


    "Well, OK, bye." Su Rourou hung up the phone and nodded gently.


    When the elevator door closed again, Su rourourou suddenly realized that at this moment, there were only two people left in the elevator, she and Luo Yichen!


    She secretly glanced at the reflection of Luo Yichen on the door and found that his deep Phoenix eyes were still looking at herself for a moment. Is it... Has he been staring at himself like this from the beginning to now?


    Su Rourou''s heart beat suddenly disordered, and even the air in the elevator seemed to become thin.


    From the first floor to the underground parking lot, but in a few seconds, she felt like years had passed. Finally, at the moment when the elevator door opened, a cool wind poured into the elevator, making her anoxic head wake up a lot.


    She walked quickly out of the elevator door as if fleeing from some terrible place. Just a few steps away, I saw a figure in a light blue shirt waving at her not far away.


    "Brother Rou, brother Rou, here!" Ke Shaoze''s heart softened at the first sight of her.


    However, when he saw the figure coming out behind Su Rourou, his heart just softened became stiff again. At the moment, his mood can only be described as "xinplug".


    Luo Yichen, why is he here? Dressed like this again? Is it


    The smile on his face instantly condensed to his lips. Ke Shaoze looked at Su Rou walking towards him bit by bit.


    "What are you doing?" Su Rourou stretched out her hand and shook it in front of him. "Hurry up, I''m starving! Tonight... It''s my treat!"


    In the past, Ke Shaoze paid for every meal. Now she is also an income earner. Although the salary during the internship is lower than that of ordinary employees, at least she still earns money.


    "Good!" Ke Shaoze regained consciousness, pressed the car remote control and opened the door for her.


    As soon as Su rourourou got into the co pilot''s seat, she saw a tall and slender figure passing by them and going straight to the other direction of the parking lot.

 Chapter 679

    (warm tip: the protagonists and heroines will be reconciled tomorrow. If there is not enough book money, you can jump to see it. Don''t say I''m cheating on book money, thank you.)


    The place he passed was covered with ice and snow. It seemed that even the body of Ke Shaoze''s car was covered with a thin layer of ice.


    "Luo Yichen, he... Shouldn''t be a colleague with you?" Looking at his distant back, Ke Shaoze finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, yes." Su Rourou said as she tied up her seat belt.


    Ke Shaoze had just sat down in the driver''s seat, and his body immediately stiffened: "isn''t he... Just an executive of your company?"


    In TV dramas, there are such dog blood stories! He hoped it wouldn''t happen in real life, but... Su Rourou completely disillusioned him.


    "Yes, he is the new... CEO of our company."


    Hearing such an answer, Ke Shaoze almost couldn''t tie his seat belt well. He buckled it several times in a row.


    Aware of his abnormality, Su rourourou looked at him with some doubt: "what''s the matter? Are you worried that he will abuse his power and give me small shoes?"


    Three black lines suddenly appeared on Ke Shaoze''s forehead: what he was worried about, how could it be this? How could Luo Yichen be willing to give her small shoes?


    "No." He sighed powerlessly, and his originally bright mood suddenly became dark. For so many years, he has been with her, hoping to wait until she is willing to accept herself one day. However, Luo Yichen... Came back at this time.


    Although he also knew that even if he didn''t come back, the position in her heart was reserved for him. But at least he still has a glimmer of hope. Even if it is slim, he is willing to wait.


    At this time, Su rourourou''s stomach suddenly purred, which was particularly loud in the closed carriage.


    She coughed a little embarrassed: "well... Let''s have dinner first!"


    Ke Shaoze pulled the corners of his mouth, smiled, and then started the car.


    At the beginning, the car kept moving smoothly, but... Su rourourou suddenly noticed that Ke Shaoze didn''t know when to step on the accelerator and brake. The expression on his face was somewhat provocative, like racing with someone.


    At a red light, Su rourourou looked around and found that Luo Yichen''s black Porsche was parked right next to them.


    The window rolled down completely and melodious music came from it. His hands were casually placed on the steering wheel, and his eyes looked straight at the road ahead. The clouds on his face were light and the wind was light, as if he didn''t see them at all.


    Su Rourou flustered her eyes back from him and pretended to look at the scenery in the distance.


    What she didn''t know was that at a moment she didn''t notice, Luo Yichen''s deep Phoenix eyes were penetrating the rearview mirror and had been observing her every move with Ke Shaoze.


    Or -- it''s more appropriate to monitor their every move.


    A few seconds later, the green light lit up. Ke Shaoze and Luo Yichen seemed to be driving a go kart, as if they were starting the accelerator first, and flew out like an arrow.


    The two of them got on with each other secretly again. They chased each other all the way and finally stopped at the door of the same hotel.


    Looking at Luo Yichen''s car parked next door to them, Su rourourou didn''t want to get off: "well... Why don''t we change one?"


    Ke Shaoze opened the door indifferently: "I have reserved a seat..."


    Seeing Su Rourou''s evasive face when facing Luo Yichen, his chest tightened again and again.


    Having been a "good brother" with her for so many years, he knew very well that she would forgive him and return to his arms sooner or late

 Chapter 680

    It is a restaurant with elegant environment and romantic atmosphere. Dim and dim gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind of the perfume, and the wax that is placed on the corner of the table.


    The white candle was suspended on the water surface of the transparent glass jar, shaking one after another. With the shaking of the water, the candlelight became clear and shadowy.


    Su Rourou just sat down and immediately found Luo Yichen sitting down next to them. He looked leisurely and leisurely, turning over the menu on the table. The calm appearance of that face seems not to "follow" them at all, but really have an appointment with others.


    Su Rourou just wanted to give him a hundred compliments for his acting skills, when she saw a long haired beauty in a white chiffon skirt at the gate in the distance, walking in their direction with infinitely graceful steps. Or, to be exact, it is walking in the direction of Luo Yichen.


    Su Rourou''s hand turning over the menu immediately froze in the air: therefore, Luo Yichen really has an appointment with others, not because she came. It turns out... That she feels so good about herself.


    The beautiful woman with long hair had come to the opposite side of Luo Yichen, gently opened her chair and sat down, smiling at Luo Yichen with a charming smile: "Mr. Luo, I''m sorry I''m late."


    The beautiful woman''s voice not only has a serious Hong Kong and Taiwan accent, but also emits a chilling whine smell, which makes Su Rourou''s originally stiff hands shake.


    Then she heard Luo Yichen say, "it''s all right. Being late is a lady''s privilege."


    "Mr. Luo is really elegant. If anyone can be your girlfriend, he must be very happy." The beauty with long hair continues to whine and be careful to test.


    Luo Yichen didn''t speak any more. He just took a sip of the tea in front of him and showed an noncommittal smile.


    "Brother Rou, don''t you... Order?" Ke Shaoze kept looking at Su Rourou''s face quietly, and his hand on the table clenched into a fist.


    Su Rourou''s absent-minded mind caught his eye. Now the person who is with her is obviously him, and the person sitting opposite her is also him, but she doesn''t have him at all in her eyes.


    "Oh! I almost forgot! I''m starving!" Su Rourou said so, but her stomach was suddenly not very hungry. The position of the chest rose, and even the stomach rose


    But her brain seems to have lost the ability to think. She turns over the menu many times and doesn''t know what it says.


    "Why don''t you order?" Su Rourou throws the menu to Ke Shaoze, and her eyes unconsciously drift towards Luo Yichen.


    Ke Shaoze dropped his eyes and casually flipped the menu. In fact... He can''t understand what''s written on it


    Luo Yichen''s side, I don''t know when a table full of dishes has been served, and the beauty with long hair politely fills the tea in front of him.


    "Mr. Luo, you are so busy at work that you must not have time to accompany your girlfriend?" She began a second round of careful exploration.


    The words were so obvious that even if Su Rourou heard them, how could Luo Yichen not hear them.


    He picked up the knife and fork on the table and played with it carelessly. His eyes fell on the small figure shown on the knife surface, and the corners of his mouth slowly hooked up. Is she jealous like this? Although she pretended not to care, her big eyes always glanced at him involuntarily, and her small mouth closed tightly... I have to say, she looked jealous. She was really cute.


    Seeing that Luo Yichen still didn''t answer his question, the long haired beauty had a trace of disappointment in her eyes, but soon piled up a smile again. This time, she stopped talking about "girlfriend" and talked about some business.

 Chapter 681

    "Brother Rou, brother Rou!" Ke Shaoze saw that she had been absent-minded and in a trance. Her beautiful eyes were dark. He stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her. "The dishes have come up. Don''t you eat?"


    Su Rourou found that she didn''t know when she was full of exquisite dishes with attractive aroma, so she quickly picked up the chopsticks on the table.


    However, the food in your mouth has no taste for some reason. It can be described as "tasteless".


    Ke Shaoze sighed low in his heart and put several dishes in her bowl: "why, is it not to your taste?"


    "No, No." Su Rou raised her eyes and quickly denied it.


    Looking at Ke Shaoze''s deep eyes, her heart suddenly moved, and the doubts that had been hidden in her heart jumped out again - although she had asked him once before.


    "Well... Won''t your girlfriend be angry if you eat with me? Do you want to ask her to come with you? I know, she likes quiet girls and doesn''t like noise, but I''m also very quiet... I promise I won''t make her feel uncomfortable..."


    She wanted to say something, but Ke Shaoze interrupted her: "well, since you want to see her so much, then... Next time I''ll call her over and let you know. She''s going to work overtime tonight, so she''s not free."


    Su Rourou''s hanging heart suddenly fell back to the distance. She was a lot more down-to-earth at once, and her smile became gossip: "what, are there any photos?"


    Ke Shaoze lowered his eyes. His long eyelashes were small and flickering eyes. Then he picked up the mobile phone on the desktop and seemed to choose photos from the photo album.


    Su Rourou could not wait to get up: "show me, show me!"


    Ke Shaoze hid his mobile phone behind her and away from her. After selecting for a long time, he finally showed her a picture.


    The picture shows a girl with long straight black hair and fresh temperament. She stood under a big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves, with a mottled shadow cast by the sun on her face.


    "Not bad! Is it really appropriate for you to hide such a beautiful girlfriend? Hurry up, I can''t wait to get to know her."


    Ke Shaoze pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled reluctantly: "next time... I will arrange for you to meet when I have a chance."


    Su Rourou returns to her seat and sits down again, but finds that Luo Yichen and the long haired beauty have left, leaving only a table of food that has hardly been moved


    Waste food! Social borer! Money is great. Don''t order so much if you can''t finish eating! Su Rourou clenched her fist and secretly feigned in her heart.


    I don''t know what Luo Yichen and the beauty in white just now are doing? Will he take her home? The woman looked like she wanted to hang on him. Would she throw herself at him while the moon was dark and the wind was high, and then they


    She shook her head so hard that she didn''t dare to think further.


    That night, she didn''t know how she got home and how she fell asleep. The next day, she almost didn''t get on the early bus and was almost late


    Fortunately, I finally punched my card at the last second and rushed to my desk.


    "Good morning." Xie Xiaoqiu next door looked methodical and was typing in front of the computer, as if she had been here for a long time.


    Su Rourou sat down in a panic and turned on the computer. She tilted slightly towards Xie Xiaoqiu, covered her mouth with her hand and said, "Xiaoqiu, shouldn''t I be the latest in the whole office?"


    "You''re not." Xie Xiaoqiu glanced at her and motioned her to see Xu Hai''s position. "There''s another person who hasn''t come."


    Su Rourou smacks her tongue: Xu Hai... Is she late? Don''t you know that working under the perverted Luo Yichen, you have to be a man with your tail clamped at any time?

 Chapter 682

    Xie Xiaoqiu''s later words made her even more stunned: "to be exact, he won''t come in the future... I heard everyone talking early this morning that president Luo issued a document overnight and sent him to the African branch..."


    "Africa..." in front of Su Rourou''s eyes, an African refugee with big head, small body and eyes accounting for most of his face appeared in an instant. God, I don''t know what Xu Hai did wrong. He was unlucky overnight


    She also wanted to talk to Xie Xiaoqiu. She saw the Department Manager come out of the office and walk straight in the direction of her.


    She was so frightened that she immediately closed her mouth, pretended to be rigorous and serious, and slapped the mouse at the computer.


    The Department Manager of the planning department, surnamed Yan, is a middle-aged woman in her early 40s. She is usually famous for her strictness. It is said that if she is caught wandering during working hours, she will serve in a small black house.


    However, to her surprise, manager Yan knew that she was just acting and clicking the mouse at the moment she saw her. The smile on her face was as warm as the spring breeze: "soft, I have good news for you."


    "Thank you, manager Yan. What''s the good news?" Su Rou looked up at her in surprise and stood up from her seat excitedly.


    "In fact, this news should be shared with you." Manager Yan patted his palm gently, and then glanced at the office for a week. "Congratulations to Su rourourou of our department, who has been promoted to assistant general manager from today."


    With that, she took the lead in clapping, and the rest of the staff clapped, but the applause was sparse.


    Most female colleagues roll their eyes while clapping. Su Rourou is only an intern with only three months of internship. Why did she become an assistant to the general manager step by step? Just because she looks good? This... This is unscientific! They look good, too!


    The expression on Su Rourou''s face suddenly became stiff. She vaguely understood the relevance between Xu Hai''s assignment to Africa and her promotion to assistant general manager.


    Moreover, Luo Yichen, a pervert, obviously already has a watertight Secretary like Li Tianwei. What do you want an assistant to do!


    Manager Yan didn''t know what she was thinking. He patted her on the shoulder with emotion and said in a tone full of encouragement: "soft, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You must take advantage of it! This will be a very useful work experience for you!"


    With that, she looked at her watch: "it''s getting late. Go to the general office of Luo and report!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Su Rourou eagerly went to Luo Yichen''s office, but her eyes were extremely ferocious.


    Once again, she kicked open the door of the office. She rushed directly to Luo Yichen''s desk and looked down at him with her hands on the desk: "Luo Yichen! What do you want!"


    I don''t know why. When she saw him today, she was very angry. The picture of him talking and laughing with that long haired beauty last night always came to her mind.


    At that time, Luo Yichen was sitting in front of the computer, looking at the screen, and holding the mouse for a while or not. It seemed that she was not surprised at her appearance.


    For Su Rourou''s question, he was silent. For a time, there was only the sound of clicking the mouse in Nuo''s office.


    Just when Su rourourou thought he would ignore himself all the time, he suddenly raised his eyelids and said in a cold tone, "I don''t expect you to knock on the door when you enter the office, but could you... Close the door?"

 Chapter 683

    Su Rourou''s mouth twitched, then closed the door and killed back to his desk again: "Luo Yichen, you haven''t answered my question!"


    Luo Yichen glanced at her obliquely, quietly reached out and turned off the computer screen. The whole person leaned against the back of the leather chair: "what''s wrong with... I let you be my assistant? A dignified CEO doesn''t even have the right to appoint personnel? Do you know how many people are interested in this position?"


    Su Rourou stared at him angrily: "really, then give them this opportunity! I don''t need it!"


    Before I became his assistant, I was tossed like that by him every day. If you become an assistant who listens to him directly, it''s not enough


    Luo Yichen finally looked at her with a straight eye, but his eyes were fierce and abnormal: "do you think my words are children''s play? Let you be my assistant today and change tomorrow?"


    "I don''t care so much. Anyway, I don''t want to be your assistant! And you already have Li Tianwei as a secretary. Why set up the redundant post of assistant? You can cancel this post if you don''t want to change!"


    Su Rourou doesn''t know how brave she is to speak to her boss in this tone. This reminds her of the silly white sweet heroine in the TV series, who fights against the big boss everywhere, nozuonodai.


    However, she is not silly and sweet - if the big boss is not Luo Yichen, she will bow her head with her tail. But just because he is Luo Yichen, in her subconscious... He is still the best boyfriend who took care of her and accommodated her everywhere.


    However, Luo Yichen obviously didn''t intend to accommodate her and said in an indisputable tone: "this matter has been settled. It''s useless for you to say anything."


    With that, he pointed to an extra desk in the corner: "from today on, that''s where you are."


    Su Rourou clenched her fist on the table and showed her last trump card: "I quit! I want to resign!" In fact, she is just an intern. She can''t even resign


    With that, she snorted, turned sharply, stepped on high heels and walked towards the door.


    Behind him, Luo Yichen''s gloomy voice sounded: "are you sure you want to resign?"


    She suddenly turned back: "sure, sure and sure..."


    A sentence with great momentum, but in the last few words, the aura suddenly weakened. Because she saw that Luo Yichen took out an employment contract from which drawer, hooked her lips, and released an attitude full of "malice".


    "The contract says that if the time limit agreed by both parties is not reached, liquidated damages shall be paid."


    Su Rourou coughed softly, pretended to be powerful and unyielding, straightened her waist and said, "I''ll pay as much as I can!"


    When she signed the contract, she signed her name without even looking at it. Anyway, it''s all formalism. Doesn''t she have to sign in the end whether she looks or not? So... She doesn''t remember when it was written in the contract.


    An intern who doesn''t have much weight like himself can''t lose much money even if he has to pay for it? Thousands of dollars, isn''t it? Even tens of thousands, she also recognized, as long as she was no longer tortured by Luo Yichen!


    However, Luo Yichen''s next words directly broke her beautiful "fantasy": "pay 200000 cash to the company account, and you can leave immediately."

 Chapter 684

    Su Rourou raised half of her right foot and immediately froze in place: 200000? Why didn''t he grab it! Did you really write 200000 in the contract?


    No way, it''s not scientific! Luo Yichen must have secretly moved his hands and feet behind his back!


    Thinking so, she turned around, walked up to him, grabbed the contract in his hand, and looked eagerly for the number of "200000"


    Sure enough, it was clearly written in black and white: if the intern fails to fulfill the agreed working period with the company, he shall pay 200000 liquidated damages. However, if the company dismisses the intern in advance, it only needs to pay 20000 liquidated damages? What kind of unequal treaty is this!


    Su Rourou''s eyes immediately widened: "Luo Yichen, you despicable, obscene and shameless guy! You must have secretly changed this contract. How can this be possible!"


    ¡°Nothingisimpossible£¡¡± Luo Yichen answered her positively with incomparably pure American English, and pretended to be helpless and shrugged. "If it''s okay and you can''t afford it, just stay and work!"


    Su Rourou shook her hand and her pale lips opened, but she couldn''t say anything anymore. There''s no reason to be so black with Luo Yichen


    Seeing her attitude softened a little, Luo Yichen''s tone was much more gentle, and said earnestly: "don''t worry, as long as you are willing to work hard, I will ''cultivate'' you well."


    Cultivation? Thank you! Su Rourou said gnashing her teeth in her heart.


    As if she knew what she was thinking, Luo Yichen put the contract in the drawer, In a businesslike tone, he said, "you didn''t ask me why I need an assistant when I have a secretary? Then I''ll popularize the difference between a secretary and an assistant. A secretary is mainly responsible for some business processing and scheduling, while an assistant... Is more responsible for some of my personal affairs."


    When he said this sentence, he could put the stress on the word "private", and there was a smile in his eyes.


    Su Rourou''s body trembled uncontrollably and turned countless white eyes in her heart: simply put, isn''t the Secretary tall and responsible for things with technical content, while the assistant is an errand runner? For example, help the boss collect Express; Another example is to serve tea and water for the boss


    Facts have proved that Luo Yichen Bi has a plan to "cultivate" her as an assistant... What he asked her to be responsible for has gone far beyond the scope of her original imagination!


    Su Rourou just sat down in her seat. Luo Yichen coughed twice, pretended to be casual, and gently stroked her visible desk: "this desk hasn''t been cleaned for several days. It''s so dirty!"


    As he spoke, he glanced at Su Rou with deep eyes.


    Su Rourou''s back immediately stiffened, and three black lines appeared on her forehead. At the beginning of high school, Luo Yichen didn''t find any reason to let her clean his room. She always remembered his picky paranoia, which drove her crazy every minute!


    "You can ask the cleaning staff to come over." Su Rourou looked at him with an unassuming eye and put forward a constructive opinion.


    "I don''t like people touching my things." Luo Yichen''s answer was the same as many years ago.


    Su Rourou''s idea is the same as many years ago: then she''s not someone else?


    "You are no one else..." Luo Yichen looked at her deeply and turned his head slightly.

 Chapter 685

    "I thank you. Don''t treat me like an outsider." Su Rourou snorted coldly from her nose and turned to walk towards the gate.


    "Wait, where are you going? Did I allow you to leave?" Luo Da boss put on the posture of big boss again, with a strong sense of command in his tone.


    "Mr. Luo, you asked me to clean up. Am I going to get a rag or something? Are you going to let me wipe it with my hands?" Su Rourou turned and glanced sideways at him.


    Luo Yichen looked at her thoughtfully, and suddenly answered, "we had dinner together last night, just an ordinary customer."


    Su rourourou was stunned. It took him a long time to reflect what he said. At the thought of his talking and laughing with that woman, he was stuffy, and the volume of his speech increased unconsciously: "Why are you telling me this? You can eat with whoever you want. It''s none of my business."


    Speaking of the last few sentences, even she felt that her tone sounded inconsistent with the content of her speech, with a smell of anger.


    Luo Yichen naturally heard it, and the thin corners of his lips unconsciously raised: "similarly, I want to tell you this thing, I want to tell you this thing. It''s your problem whether I say mine or not."


    Su Rourou was almost angry. Luo Yichen''s fallacies hit and hit, but she didn''t know how to refute them. Well, since she can''t say anything about him, she won''t say it!


    Thinking so, she quickly turned around and planned to be a working machine with more work and less talk from now on - but Luo Yichen obviously didn''t want to let her go.


    "What''s your relationship with Ke Shaoze now?" His faint voice came from behind her, without too many ups and downs, but with a strong aura, people can''t refuse to answer.


    "My relationship with him is the same from the past to the present!" Su Rourou''s mouth is faster than her brain. As soon as she finished speaking, she wanted to bite off her tongue. God knows why she answered his question!


    "Oh, that''s right." Luo Yichen touched his chin with satisfaction, and a smile could not be hidden in the corners of his mouth. "By the way, I forgot to tell you that there are cleaning tools in the bathroom."


    As he spoke, he pointed to a separate bathroom in the office.


    Su Rourou fetched a bucket of water from inside, took a light blue rag and began to wipe the table angrily.


    Looking at the water marks left by the rag, she really doubted that the table would get dirtier and dirtier by her.


    Luo Yichen looked at her with his hands around his chest, tilted his head slightly from time to time, looked at the table from another angle, and said, "there, there is a dust! There, there is a water mark left by a rag!"


    Su Rourou wiped a table less than two square meters for a whole hour. That''s all. The key is that Luo Yichen is still dissatisfied.


    Su Rourou crossed her waist with both hands and threw the rag on the table: "that''s what I can do. You''re not satisfied with wiping it yourself!"


    Luo Yichen shook her head and looked at her with a slightly sympathetic look: "the new people now, not only can''t bear hardships, but also have such patience. Just say a word, they will be impatient... How can they get a foothold in the workplace in the future."


    Su Rourou turns countless eyes in her heart: isn''t he tired of teaching with this sentence every day? Well, she almost forgot that he had threatened her for months with a love letter. He is the kind of person who can play for a thousand years.

 Chapter 686

    Luo Yichen''s flickering eyes flitted across her face, and then pretended to be generous: "OK, you''re lucky to meet a good man. Let''s do this first. I''m a little sleepy. Go downstairs and buy me a cup of coffee to refresh myself."


    Su Rourou secretly told herself not to be angry with him, and then turned downstairs and brought him a cup of steaming coffee.


    Luo Yichen took a sip and frowned: "I told you to buy it without sugar. Why did you put so much sugar?"


    Su Rourou recalled carefully: "no, you just asked for coffee, and there was no specific request."


    "It''s impossible. You must have missed it." He put down his coffee and pretended to be a good leader and boss. "But forget it, I always don''t like to be embarrassed with new people. As long as I admit my mistake and have a better attitude, I will forgive them."


    Su Rourou whispered in her heart: he made trouble for her everywhere like this, and said he didn''t like to be embarrassed with new people? There''s no door for her to admit her mistake!


    "It''s up to you whether you like it or not!" She left this sentence unhappily and walked towards her seat. Finally, she sat on the soft leather office chair and rested for a while, moving her sore legs.


    Since going to work in the morning, her ass has hardly been next to the chair


    Luo Yichen stopped talking and just tasted coffee silently, but a pair of Phoenix eyes always floated from the computer screen unconsciously and landed on her beautiful side face.


    At the thought of seeing him every day at work, the corners of his mouth raised unconsciously again. From childhood to childhood, they have been in the same class and. They can see her at any time in school during the day. When they get home at night, they can see her sitting opposite the window as soon as they look up. Later, they were together, and they were tired of being together every day. They hardly separated


    Because of this, it led to the years after he separated from her, which made him feel like a year and miserable. In those days without her company, he could only turn over her old photos and support himself with beautiful memories.


    Now, he finally came back and found her again. He must tie her to himself and see her all the time. Only in this way can he feel his heart shaking for many years and find a harbor to stop.


    His eyes were so undisguised that she dared not look back at Su Rourou when she saw that her whole ears were red. Afraid of a pair of his affectionate eyes, he will fall again.


    She has experienced the pain of leaving without saying goodbye to her beloved once. She really doesn''t want to experience it again. She had to admit that she still liked him... But she was afraid to hand over all her feelings rashly. She was afraid, afraid that she would love without turning back, and fell into disaster again.


    Maybe one day, he will leave without saying goodbye and leave her when she is unprepared


    The office suddenly quieted down. There was only the sound of electric shock to the mouse and tapping the keyboard, and occasionally the sound of moving the chair


    However, Luo Yichen soon broke the rare peace, yawned and said, "I''m so tired. Take a bath to refresh myself."


    As he spoke, his eyes fell on Su Rourou''s slightly trembling shoulders, and his thin lips made a satisfactory arc.

 Chapter 687

    Su Rourou''s hand on the mouse was a little stiff, and even her neck became stiff. She dared not even move, and her eyes fell on the figure of Luo Yichen reflected on the window.


    He had pulled back his chair, stood up and walked towards the bathroom with long legs. The bathroom in the general manager''s office is equipped with a shower room, probably to facilitate him to take the company as his home!


    Seeing that he was about to walk to the door, Su rourourou immediately stopped him as if she suddenly remembered something: "wait! Have you brought your clothes? Bath towel?"


    Luo Yichen''s back paused, and then said stuffy, "thank you for reminding me. I''ve brought it all."


    Su Rourou breathed a sigh of relief and continued to look at the computer screen. She really knows his routine too well. In order to avoid him using these old stems to tease her later, she''d better rush ahead and make it clear.


    The door of the bathroom closed, and soon there was the sound of water. At that moment, Su rourourou suddenly had the illusion of going back in time, as if they were back in high school... When they were doing their homework together at night, Luo Yichen always asked her to take a bath when she was present. The meaning of teasing was so obvious.


    Finally, she couldn''t help looking back and saw a vague shadow shaking on the frosted glass door. Although very vague, it is more imaginative


    Su Rourou felt a warm liquid flowing out of her nose with a little bloody smell.


    God, how short of men is she? Just seeing a shadow, she has a nosebleed! She flustered out a few paper towels to block her nose, and her eyes inadvertently fell on the empty sofa in the corner


    The early morning sun shines on it through the glass window, which makes people feel warm and comfortable. Su Rourou unconsciously walked in that direction, lying flat on it with her whole body, leaning her head back, trying to let the blood flow back to her nose.


    Maybe the sun was too warm that day, maybe the touch of the sofa was too soft, or the sound of water from the bathroom made her feel warm and appropriate, and she fell asleep unconsciously


    I don''t know how long later, the glass door of the bathroom slowly opened a gap, and then a slender figure came out of it.


    Luo Yichen has put on his slim cut white shirt again, and the materials on his body are ironed neatly. It''s just that the hair is half dry, with some water vapor


    The moment he came out, his eyes began to look for her unconsciously, and finally saw the person curled up on the sofa in the corner.


    He walked slowly and slowly towards her, and then gently sat down beside her, as if afraid of disturbing her.


    The golden sun shone on her white and smooth face, making her whole face almost transparent. Even every little fluff on her face was plated with a layer of golden light. The long eyelashes are like two fine and neat small brushes, covering her smart big eyes. The two delicate red lips are slightly open because they sleep sweetly, and there is a touch of bright saliva on their lips.


    Luo Yichen habitually stretched out his hand and wiped the two salivas that affected the visual effect for her. At this moment, his fingertips stroked her soft red lips.


    His Phoenix eyes darkened for a moment, his Adam''s apple kept rolling, and his fingertips lingered on her red lips, depicting her beautiful lip shape.


    When he reacted, he found that he could not help kissing her lips and gently sucking her sweet and soft that made him excited.

 Chapter 688

    Su Rourou''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. She had a dream, a dream that suffocated her. She just wanted to open her mouth and breathe.


    But after she opened her mouth, she found that she couldn''t breathe any more... It seemed that something soft and slippery came in and almost greedily grabbed the little air left in her mouth.


    Luo Yichen propped up on the sofa with one hand and held her small face with the other, passionately kissed her and went deeper and deeper bit by bit. If this isn''t an office, he''s afraid he can''t control it


    Just as he was confused, there was a hesitant knock outside the door.


    "Mr. Luo, may I come in?" It''s Li Tianwei''s voice.


    Luo Yichen had to stop and stand up again. He fidgeted and straightened his bangs and said in a deep voice, "come in!"


    As he spoke, he took out a blanket from the nearby cabinet and covered the sleeping man tightly.


    He didn''t want other men to see her so tempting, even if it was Li Tianwei.


    The moment he opened the door, Li Tianwei was sensitively aware that he came at a bad time. Looking at Su rourourou, who was lying on the sofa with a bright red face and slightly red lips, and someone with a "dissatisfied desire", he suddenly had an impulse to rush out of the door.


    However, based on his good professional quality over the years, he still stubbornly said what needed to be reported: "president Luo, this is the latest contract with * * company. Please have a look."


    Luo Yichen was not in the mood to read the contract. His eyes drifted to the direction of the desk: "put it there first and I''ll have a look later."


    "Oh, ok... I''ll go first!" Li Tianwei breathed a sigh of relief and rushed out of the door like running for his life.


    The atmosphere inside was really embarrassing. Luo Yichen''s eyes were really terrible!


    While patting his chest, he shook his head reluctantly and walked slowly back to his secretary''s office. The door of the office is open, just like when he left, but


    On the desk, there is a cup of steaming coffee and a delicate dessert.


    Li Tianwei put his hand on the doorknob and looked around in doubt at the people coming and going in the corridor. Who on earth sent him snacks? Is it the legendary... Snail girl?


    He has been single for so many years. There are naturally many suitors around a handsome, excellent and gentle man like him. But... He still prefers to be alone. The feelings over the past ten years have drained all his feelings and hurt him completely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Rourou didn''t know how long she had slept. When she woke up, she couldn''t remember where she was.


    After waking up, she was surprised to find that she was covered with a blanket, which also sent out a faint smell of mint. Luo Yichen? It''s him


    She turned her body slightly, and just turned her head, she bumped into his dark and deep eyes, which made her heartbeat cold and leak proof for half a beat.


    He was sitting in front of the computer. He seemed to be looking through a contract. When he saw her wake up, he hooked his lip to her: "are you awake?"


    His voice was soft and dull, and his eyes were soft as water - just like the countless times in the past when she woke up in his arms, he would look at her like this and say to her, "idiot, are you awake?"


    Su Rourou''s heart was just a little rippling. She immediately heard him say, "you''ve slept so long. Stay and work overtime tonight to make up for the working hours you owe!"

 Chapter 689

    Blood sucking capitalist, Huang Shiren who eats people and doesn''t spit bones! Su Rourou curled her lips, silently feigned in her heart, and suddenly lifted the thin blanket on her body.


    She really doesn''t know what she has to work overtime. Anyway, what Luo Yichen asked her to do is some irrelevant work.


    Copying documents, cleaning, serving tea and pouring water, delivering materials, making phone calls... Are these things important enough to have to work overtime? Just watching her sleep for a few hours, I feel unwilling to pay her more salary, so I have to find an excuse to squeeze her! But it turned out that she was wrong


    That night, Luo Yichen threw her a USB flash disk before she got off work: "there is a financial report for the first quarter in it. Please tidy up the data mentioned in the table into an intuitive column chart and make a PPT presentation for me."


    He finally gave her a job with a little skill, but... Why do you have to work overtime!


    "Mr. Luo... Can I take it home?" Su Rourou''s big eyes flashed and took care of it. Now she is not what she was then. She knows how to bargain and refuse politely.


    Luo Yichen glanced sideways at her and said faintly, "if everyone can take it home to do it, why do humans invent the word ''overtime''?"


    "What''s the difference between doing it at home and doing it here?" For Luo Yichen, Su rourourou has always argued and never gave in.


    "What''s the difference between doing it at home and doing it here? That''s a good question." Luo Yichen touched his chin, showed a meaningful smile and looked at her deeply.


    Just at this glance, Su rourourou felt a chill from head to foot: she felt that although Luo Yichen seemed to be repeating her words, the meaning in this words was completely different.


    Naturally, she also knew what he meant, and knew that he was deliberately trying to misinterpret her meaning. A small face flushed with anxiety and anger: "Luo Yichen, you are mean, obscene and shameless!"


    Luo Yichen looked innocent: "why am I mean, obscene and shameless? You didn''t say it all yourself? If you must know the difference between the two, we can try..."


    Before he finished, Su rourourou directly took the USB flash drive and threw it in his face: "don''t be ashamed!"


    Luo Yichen skillfully leaned over, easily caught the USB flash disk, threw an arc in the air and caught it again, Suddenly leaned over in her ear and said, "it''s yourself... Isn''t your mind pure? I want to say that after you finish sorting out this material, I want to have a purpose, because I need to use it early tomorrow morning, or face-to-face communication is faster. If you don''t mind, you can go to my house and do it together..."


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, his breath blew in her sensitive ears, making her neck red.


    "Forget it, I''m still here... Do it!" Su Rourou glared at him angrily, grabbed the USB flash disk in his hand and angrily returned to his seat.


    "It''s up to you. I''m a very humanized boss. Everything is based on the personal wishes of the employees." Luo Yichen was like a good boss who sympathized with his subordinates, and a glimmer of light flashed rapidly in the depths of his eyes.


    Anyway, there are no people in the company at night. It''s the same everywhere.

 Chapter 690

    After dinner, Su rourourou sat in front of the computer and began to sort out the materials in the USB flash drive. It''s not easy to do something with a little technical content. She''s still very serious. And doing ppt has always been her strength. Various animations fly in and out, slide switching, chart data comparison


    When she was h-year-old, all the students in the class called her "ppt little Diva"!


    Obviously, Luo Yichen still seemed a little worried about her ability. From time to time, he paced back and forth beside her with his hands on his back, and his eyes fell on her computer screen, quite like a supervisor.


    Su Rourou listened to the footsteps behind her while sorting out the materials: aren''t the CEOs in general TV dramas managing everything every day and forgetting to eat and sleep? Why is he so idle?


    "Mr. Luo, I haven''t finished yet. Can you... Give me some private space?" She turned and smiled at him, but her words were full of gnashing of teeth.


    Luo Yichen took a deep look at her, spread his hands and walked back to his desk. A pair of Phoenix eyes still crossed the computer screen and landed on her.


    The way she works hard adds a bit of self-confidence to her charm and makes him more excited and more difficult to extricate himself. I didn''t expect that the stupid green and astringent little girl in the past would be a mature white-collar Beauty once she became serious.


    Without the interference of Luo Yichen, a big golden fly, Su Rourou''s progress accelerated a lot and completed the task in less than two hours.


    At that time, it was more than 8 p.m. and the sky outside the glass window was dark. Only shaky stars hung on the horizon and the bright lights on the ground.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, moved her sore shoulders, and walked briskly to Luo Yichen''s desk.


    Seeing her coming, Luo Yichen left the information in his hand and picked his eyebrows: "Oh, it''s finished so soon?"


    "Well, yes." Su Rourou took a deep breath. Listen to his tone, it seems that he doesn''t want her to finish so soon?


    "Let me see what needs to be revised." Luo Yichen stretched out his hand to her as he spoke.


    Su Rourou carefully picked up a corner of the USB flash disk with her fingertips, threw it into his palm and immediately withdrew her hand, as if she was afraid of any physical contact with him.


    Luo Yichen''s dark eyes gradually became gloomy because of her little move. Her thin lips closed tightly downward, which seemed very unhappy.


    After opening Su Rourou''s PPT, his displeasure became more and more obvious. Finally, he looked at her coldly: "come here."


    Su Rourou hesitated for a moment, and then walked carefully in his direction.


    "Come a little more. Can you hear me so far away?" Luo Yichen''s eyebrows tightened more tightly, and his voice became colder and colder. Did she just hide from him and regard him as a plague?


    Su Rourou curled her lips and reluctantly moved in his direction: "where am I not doing well, please make it clear to president Luo."


    Luo Yichen pointed to the chart she made: "this is a commercial PPT presentation. Why are you so fancy? What I want is solemnity and simplicity, not these superficial things. First, you change a template again, then change the font for me, and finally cancel those animations for me."


    Although she thought what he said was reasonable, Su rourourou whispered reluctantly, "change it. What''s so fierce to do?"


    It seems that the time for her to go home and have intimate contact with her pink bed will continue to be delayed

 Chapter 691

    It took Su Rourou another two hours to change this ppt. This time, she felt that she had completely changed in place, so she confidently turned off the computer and "threw" the USB flash disk onto Luo Yichen''s desktop again.


    Who knows, she still failed to find any expression that could be called "satisfaction" on Luo Yichen''s face, On the contrary, his eyebrows were tightly frowned: "when you do the PPT, can''t you have a little focus? You can type all the words on it as much as I give you. Do you want me to read it into the PPT? It''s full of words, which makes people dizzy. Who''s interested in listening?"


    "This is your speech. How can you reduce yourself? How can I know what to do?" Su Rourou said eloquently and gave him a white eye by the way.


    Nitpick, pick a bone in an egg! Just the first time, why didn''t she make it clear at one time? She had to pick out this problem and that problem after she changed it a second time.


    Luo Yichen''s attitude reminds her of the staff of some institutions who always don''t make it clear at one time what materials they need to provide, and have to let others run again and again.


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Luo Yichen raised his eyelids and glanced at her: "why, can you be a little more modest? Is my opinion wrong?"


    "Yes, Mr. Luo, you''re right. I''ll change it now!" Although Su Rourou''s mouth was very obedient, the tone sounded like irony.


    When she took over the USB flash drive again, she inadvertently caught a glimpse of the time displayed at the bottom of the computer: 22:22.


    She quickened her pace and returned to her desk, anxiously waiting for the boot. God, it''s more than ten o''clock. When we finish these... Isn''t it going to be late at night?


    She then realized that in the skyscraper, probably only their office was still lit. It''s a little scary to be quiet around


    So now she and Luo Yichen are the only two people left in this floor? Although she was afraid of ghosts, Luo Yichen was more terrible to her than ghosts.


    When she was thinking about this, she found that Luo Yichen didn''t know when he came behind her, and it was really like a ghost quietly.


    Su Rourou also reacted when she saw his shadow on the computer screen. She was so scared that she almost jumped up from her chair: "Luo... Luo Yichen! When did you come here?"


    "Why don''t you call me president Luo?" Luo Yichen raised her eyebrows and leaned over to get close to her gently.


    The faint fragrance of lavender in her hair made him close his eyes and take a deep breath: "didn''t you just say that the speech is my own, and I know how to simplify it better than you? So, I thought about it, and I''d better come and cooperate with you. You can change it as I said."


    As he spoke, his hands went around her side from behind and supported her on the table left and right, trapping her inside.


    Su Rourou bowed her head and wanted to escape from her suffocating embrace, but she didn''t know where to get out


    Luo Yichen was like nothing. Her right hand directly covered her small hand holding the mouse and gently rubbed it.


    Su Rourou seemed to be scalded. She was so frightened that she quickly pulled her hand out of the mouse and put it on her knee vigilantly. Her head hung low and did not dare to raise her eyes. Her long hair covered most of her face.

 Chapter 692

    For her shy expression, Luo Yichen was very satisfied with the corner of her lips and gently clicked with her right hand on the mouse: "for example, in this paragraph, I will delete these words and leave the following words."


    As he spoke, he clicked the mouse and keyboard to demonstrate to Su Rourou: "compare the following page again. I think it''s good to keep this sentence, and don''t want the rest."


    Su Rourou''s head was still drooping, but she secretly looked at his slender fingers on the table with Yu Guang, and her heart beat rapidly.


    Luo Yichen''s delicious breath of mint kept pouring into her chest, making her whole person feel light and floating, like a dream.


    Her heart beat faster and faster. She finally said, "well, I have a stomachache. I want to go to the bathroom."


    "Oh, you go!" Luo Yichen didn''t embarrass her any more. Feng''s eyes sank. This idiot used this excuse from childhood to adulthood, and it hasn''t changed yet.


    Su Rourou rushed towards the bathroom like an amnesty, and didn''t notice the evil smile from the corner of Luo Yichen''s mouth behind her.


    The bathroom in Luo Yichen''s office is large enough to put a bed in it and go to bed directly. Because of the open space, I felt the temperature on my body dropped a lot as soon as I walked in, and my back felt cool.


    At this time, it seems that there is a strange sound around, like very sad and low music. The volume is very low, very low, so low that you can''t hear it if you don''t listen carefully.


    In this sobbing music, it seems to be mixed with the sad cry of a woman


    It is said that the bathroom is a place with heavy Yin Qi. Su Rourou was suddenly afraid and her scalp was numb


    After quickly solving her personal problems, she rushed out as soon as she wanted to wash her hands. Suddenly, she saw a white figure passing by in the mirror.


    "Ah!!!" She could no longer control her fear and screamed bitterly.


    With trembling legs, she escaped from the sliding door and immediately hit a strong chest... "Ah!!!" She couldn''t help but close her eyes and scream again.


    "Idiot, it''s me." In his ear, Luo Yichen''s deep and pleasant voice sounded, with an imperceptible expectation.


    Su rourourou was so frightened that she was incoherent that she couldn''t care to keep a distance from him. She grabbed his arm and said, "Luo Yichen, listen, is there any strange sound? It seems that someone is singing? It''s a woman''s voice..."


    Luo Yichen pretended to listen attentively: "no? Why didn''t I hear..."


    Su Rourou gave him a "Shh" gesture, indicated the direction of the bathroom with her eyes, and said in a low voice: "it seems to be from there..."


    This time, they both held their breath and listened carefully. The original sad music sounded in their ears again, and seemed to be more resentful than Su Rourou had heard before


    "It seems that there really is..." Luo Yichen slowly approached her and said close to her ear, "but don''t be afraid, with me... I will protect you..."


    Before his words were finished, the sad music suddenly stopped and was replaced by a woman''s shrill cry, which seemed to be enduring the torture of level 18 hell. Listening alone could make people''s hearts tangle.


    "Ah!!!" Su Rourou was seriously frightened and directly hugged Luo Yichen. A small head was tightly buried in his arms, and her small body kept shaking.

 Chapter 693

    "Good, not afraid." Luo Yichen had better hang a smile of successful treachery, caress her soft hair with one hand and gently caress it from the top of her head to the tip of her hair.


    "Let''s... Let''s get out of here, shall we?" Su Rourou was so frightened that she couldn''t even speak coherently. "I''ll finish the materials all night tonight."


    Because she was too afraid, she didn''t notice that a big tailed wolf was eating her tofu openly.


    "Well, let''s go!" Luo Yichen pretended to be considerate and carefully protected her out of the office.


    Looking at the dark end in the distance of the dark corridor, she was waiting for herself with her mouth open like a huge black hole. Su Rourou was so scared that she almost fell to her knees.


    Fortunately, Luo Yichen held her in time: "I''ll take you back."


    This time, Su rourourou naturally didn''t refuse, but obediently got into his car and obediently asked him to tie his seat belt. Even when he gently stroked her cheek, she didn''t resist at all.


    Because her whole person has been scared out of her mind, and her consciousness has been separated from her brain. Her only idea is to leave here quickly.


    When she arrived at the parking lot downstairs, Luo Yichen took the initiative to send her up. Su Rourou originally wanted to refuse intellectually, but emotionally she didn''t want to... Because she was too afraid and needed the company of another living person.


    So, a big tailed wolf successfully took another big step forward and escorted the little white rabbit to the front door of her house.


    When the little white rabbit opened the door, the big tail wolf said politely, "do you want me to stay with you? Aren''t you afraid to sleep alone at night?"


    Su Rourou hesitated for a while, but finally gritted her teeth and refused: "no, thanks... I''ll just sleep with the light on."


    Luo Yichen looked at her with very sincere eyes: "really not? I promise, I won''t do anything. I''ll sit by your bed and accompany you until you fall asleep... I''ll go right away."


    Perhaps his eyes were too sincere, or his voice was too bewitching. Su Rourou nodded like a ghost and brought him a pair of slippers from the porch.


    Looking at the pair of men''s slippers in front of him, Luo Yichen immediately had an angry expression on his expressionless face: "how can there be men''s slippers in your family?"


    "Don''t you wear it when my father comes?" Although Su Rourou was rolling her eyes, her mouth was not controlled by her brain and answered his question.


    "Oh, that''s about the same." Luo Yichen touched his chin, put on his slippers with satisfaction, closed the door and turned into the house.


    Su Rourou suddenly stretched out her hand to him: "Luo Yichen, give me the key to my house!"


    She was so stupid that she was admitted by him twice in a row. Why didn''t she expect him to hand over the key?


    Luo Yichen''s face was a little ugly at once, but she still reluctantly took out a bunch of keys from her trouser pocket and threw them into her palm.


    "Oh, that''s pretty much the same!" Su Rourou imitated his tone just now and proudly put the key into her bag.


    At the moment she bowed her head, she ignored the cunning smile around Luo Yichen''s mouth. This idiot, she thinks that a person who does things like him without leakage, how can he have only one set of keys?


    "It''s getting late. Hurry to finish the rest of the PPT!" As Luo Yichen spoke, he walked towards the direction of the sofa and leaned lazily on it, looking very tired.


    Su Rourou didn''t speak any more. She opened her laptop with a quick attitude


    The room was quiet, just like many years ago. She sat at her desk and looked at the computer, while he... Leaned against the sofa and looked at he

 Chapter 694

    When it was time to go to bed at night, Su rourourou just wanted to say something. Luo Yichen already consciously pointed to the sofa he was sitting on and said, "tonight, I''ll accompany you on the sofa. When you fall asleep, I''ll go..."


    Su Rourou''s heart immediately dropped down, went straight to her bed and lay down. She was so tired that she worked overtime all night and almost fell asleep when she was facing the computer just now.


    Smelling the faint mint fragrance in the room, Su rourourou soon fell into a deep sleep.


    Luo Yichen has been lying on the sofa, looking at her jade like face with the bright moonlight, and her heart is full of infinite tenderness.


    After confirming that she was asleep, he walked gently to her bed and sat down beside her. His hand unconsciously touched her smooth face and felt the soft and slippery touch, just like a freshly cooked egg.


    He used almost all his senses to resist the impulse to do something else to her. After what happened that night, he decided to take his time and stop scaring her. In case of startling the snake, it will only make her more defensive.


    Therefore, tonight he is here to play a warm man and Liu Xiahui. He must change his image in her mind and let her take the initiative to throw herself into her arms again.


    Her sleeping face is so cute, so cute. Her cheeks are round, her mouth is slightly pouted, and it seems that she is whispering something from time to time. The whole person is tender, pure and cute, just like a little pig.


    Luo Yichen took out his mobile phone from his pocket and took several photos of her. Then he threw the mobile phone aside, gently held her hand hanging on the edge of the bed board and felt her softness with his heart.


    He held her hand in this way and looked at her for a moment until he lay vaguely by the bed and fell asleep.


    Even though he fell asleep, he held her hand tightly, as if he were afraid of losing her again. This time, he took her hand and never wanted to let go.


    When she slept until midnight, Su rourourou was almost awakened by pain, and countless cold sweats came out on her forehead and body. A hot liquid kept gushing out of her body, causing bursts of severe pain.


    She immediately realized that her great aunt was coming. Maybe it''s because I''ve been too tired during this period. It hurts especially badly this time.


    She curled up in bed and rolled over endlessly. The soft mattress shook with her movements, alerting Luo Yichen lying aside.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He slowly opened his eyes and looked nervously at the pale man on the bed. The eyes of black Zhuo stone turned, and he immediately responded, "is it... The old problem again?"


    "It hurts..." Su rourourou was lying in bed humming, almost unable to say a complete sentence. She just kept crying out for pain.


    Looking at her painful appearance, Luo Yichen''s heart also pulled up, hurriedly took out a paper towel and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead carefully: "shall I take you to the hospital?"


    "No, I don''t want to go to the hospital!" Even if she is weak, Su rourourou is still very sensitive to the word "hospital".


    "Well... I''ll cook some brown sugar ginger tea for you." Luo Yichen stood up to help her put the corner under the bottom, wrapped her whole body tightly, and then walked quickly to the direction of the kitchen.

 Chapter 695

    Su Rourou opened her misty eyes and watched Luo Yichen''s tall and straight figure gradually disappear at the corner of the living room. She immediately felt a warm current overflow from her heart, and even her body was warm.


    For so many years, she refused anyone to break into her heart. She hasn''t felt such warmth for a long time. For a long time, she almost forgot what it was like to be held in the palm of her hand.


    In just a few minutes, Luo Yichen came to her bed with a cup of steaming brown sugar ginger tea: "drink it while it''s hot, and it won''t hurt after sleeping."


    As he spoke, he put the cup down on the bedside table and put his hand around her thin shoulder. At this time, Su rourourou was already weak and obediently let him pull himself up from the bed and lean his back on the soft pillow.


    After taking the cup of ginger tea he handed over, Su rourourou gently put it on her lips and drank it. A warm current slowly flowed down the esophagus and reached every cell of her body along the blood. As like as two peas, the ginger tea boiled by Luoyi morning is just the same as it was then.


    Because he knew she liked sweet, he put a lot of brown sugar. The thick sweetness, like his doting on her, is extremely sweet. At that time, every time Su rourourou drank such a cup of ginger tea, she felt that she was the happiest and happiest person in the world.


    Through the dense water vapor, her eyes were suddenly wet, and Luo Yichen''s face was gradually blurred. In order to hide her red eyes, she took another sip of ginger tea and blocked her small face behind.


    After drinking, Luo Yichen helped her lie down again and took the empty cup to the kitchen. When she returned to the room again, Su Rourou had covered her stomach and fell asleep


    And he looked at her like a sculpture in the dark. She slept very restlessly and kept muttering, "cold... I''m so cold..."


    Looking at her pale little face and slightly purple lips, Luo Yichen just hesitated for a moment, took off his clothes and got into the quilt.


    He swore that he was definitely just trying to warm her up, and there was absolutely no evil idea. The reason why there is only one * * * * is that people say that only when the skin is close to the skin, the effect of heating is the best.


    Thinking so, he stretched out his slender arm, passed under her, and firmly locked her in his arms. Her cold body made his heart ache.


    It''s all his fault that he didn''t take good care of her in recent years, making her already weak body weaker... It''s all his fault. From now on, he must treat her better and compensate her more.


    His hands, like countless times in the past, were gently placed in her little Fu''s position, and then rubbed one after another.


    In her sleep, Su rourourou also vaguely felt the approach of a heat source and held him tightly with instinct. The faint smell of mint made her whole person feel stable, and the warm body temperature made her cold body warm little by little.


    As time went on, her body became hotter and hotter, and a layer of fine sweat came out. This sticky damp Shi feeling woke her up again


    She realized that she was lying in Luo Yichen''s arms. Luo Yichen was hugging her tightly, and her little hands were tightly wrapped around his waist.


    Not only that, her slender legs are also tightly wrapped around his long legs

 Chapter 696

    What''s more embarrassing is that Luo Yichen''s right hand is placed in the position of her lower abdomen, turning around and around.


    Although she knew that this was the usual position he used to rub her stomach. Although in her sleep just now, she felt the heat from the palm of his hand and alleviated the pain in her heart.


    But such a posture, how ambiguous. If she had known so, she would rather not wake up.


    Luo Yichen has noticed her subtle movements and asked in a low voice, "are you... Awake? Are you better? You''ve been cold just now. I just want to warm you up. I don''t have any other ideas..."


    "Yes." Su Rourou answered vaguely. Her little body was so tight that she didn''t even dare to move for fear of touching some "sensitive" parts of him.


    Luo Yichen looked much more relaxed and casual than her. She continued to massage her lower abdomen with her big palm: "it''s all right, you keep sleeping, and I''ll press it for you."


    "No... no, I''m ready." Su Rourou hurriedly pressed his turning hand, but she was so hot that she took back her hand.


    His hands... So hot, so hot, it''s like a soldering iron, which makes the already hot temperature in the quilt rise again.


    "So hot, so hot." Su Rourou wiped the sweat on her forehead and tried to lift the quilt to disperse the heat inside, but she was held down by Luo Yichen''s hot hand.


    "Don''t... it''s not good to catch a cold at this time. I''d rather be hot." His voice gently brushed her ear and made her face hot again.


    Su Rourou clenched her lower lip tightly and repeatedly thought of the same problem in her messy mind: Mingming was always paying attention to keeping a distance from him before coming to her house tonight. When did the painting style suddenly change and they became so ambiguous?


    What''s more, she let him hold herself and didn''t push him away or kick him down? Maybe it''s because she is too weak now, maybe it''s because she really needs a warm embrace


    What she doesn''t want to admit is that all this is an excuse she made for herself.


    Luo Yichen''s hand gently covered her big open eyes: "close your eyes and continue to sleep. You should have more rest at this time."


    Later, Su rourourou fell asleep again. The original pale face was also ruddy, as if it had almost recovered.


    Listening to her even breathing, Luo Yichen finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, the big hand on her lower abdomen still didn''t want to move away, moving a little bit


    This time, it''s not a circle, but gradually moving up, and then gradually moving up


    He kept warning himself in his heart: No, no, my current route is warm man plus Liu Xiahui. I absolutely and absolutely can''t deviate from this route.


    But at the same time, another voice said: it doesn''t matter. She''s just like a pig when she''s asleep. She won''t feel it. Just once, just secretly


    He was still struggling, and the uncontrollable hand had covered the softness of her chest. The dark pupils tightened violently, and his whole body seemed to be hit by electric current, and his breathing was rapid.


    He kept warning himself in his heart: No, no, just Mo once, no more!


    But another voice jumped out and said: it doesn''t matter. What''s the difference between Mo once and Mo twice or more?

 Chapter 697

    Finally, emotion conquered reason... The hot palm kept wandering in front of her chest.


    "Hmm..." Su rourourou felt that she must have been confused. Why did she suddenly have a strange feeling on her body? She couldn''t help Shen singing.


    "Rourou..." in the dream, it seemed that Luo Yichen was calling her name, just like passing through a long time and space tunnel and reaching her ear.


    She wanted to look up at him, but she couldn''t open her eyes. However, she vaguely realized that the strange feeling on her was brought to her by him


    His hand was placed in the place where she felt the most. It was kneaded and pinched, causing her to shiver.


    "Rourou, I really can''t live without you. Will you forgive me? Will you give me another chance... If it goes on like this, I''ll go crazy." Luo Yichen''s voice penetrated her mind with irresistible bewitchment.


    "Well... OK." She twisted her body uneasily and spoke out the most real feelings in her heart half asleep and half awake. She didn''t want to admit that she actually wanted to forgive him. She wanted to forgive him for a long time


    "Really? You are finally willing to forgive me..." Luo Yichen hugged her little body with ecstasy, and the action on her hand became bolder.


    In a trance, she felt something warm and slippery falling on it, stirring every nerve of her and making her whole body tremble.


    "Luo Yichen, don''t..." she exclaimed, but she was soon blocked by his hot lips.


    Her eyes closed tightly and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It''s probably just a dream


    In the early morning sunshine, Su Rourou just opened her eyes and saw Luo Yichen''s enlarged handsome face.


    He had been dressed neatly, lying obliquely beside her bed and falling asleep. His long eyelashes cast a shadow on the high bridge of his nose, and his thin lips gently raised an arc, like a dream that made him smile unconsciously.


    Looking at the once familiar and sentimentally attached face in front of her, Su Rourou moved her heart and couldn''t help reaching out to caress his face.


    The resentment accumulated against him over the years seemed to ease a lot at this moment, leaving only infinite tenderness.


    Maybe she has been bitter about his leaving without saying goodbye, but... He has never been alone in her heart. What she doesn''t want to admit is that she has been waiting for him for so many years when she refused to approach all the opposite sex.


    She didn''t know why she was so awkward. At the first sight of him, she was so ecstatic that her heart would burst. But at the thought of the three years of waiting and the winter that hurt her heart, she unconsciously lost her temper with him.


    In fact, she didn''t want to lose her temper with him, but the grievances over the years gushed out at that moment


    At this moment, time seemed to become particularly slow, like the faint sunlight, quiet and motionless... The sun shone on his white skin and plated it with a layer of golden light, adding a bit of mysterious beauty to his whole person.


    Remembering the dream that made her blush and heartbeat last night, she quickly lowered her eyes and was embarrassed to look at him again. It should be, really, really just a dream... It''s all because she''s so short of men over the years.

 Chapter 698

    "I''ve made breakfast in the rice cooker." Luo Yichen didn''t know when he had woken up and looked at her with his clear eyes.


    On the table, there are two bowls of steaming preserved egg lean meat porridge, several fried fried dough sticks and freshly baked meat bags.


    Luo Yichen put the spoon on the table into her bowl and stirred it gently: "this is the porridge I got up early in the morning. Do you like it?"


    In the white water vapor from preserved egg lean meat porridge, Su Rourou''s expression eased a lot, and her heart became soft.


    When they lived together in the past, Luo Yichen always got up early in the morning to make breakfast for her. And every day''s breakfast is changed. Among them, her favorite is his preserved egg lean meat porridge


    But since she knew that Luo Yichen needed to get up early in the morning and spend an hour or two to cook this porridge, she pretended not to like it.


    A gentle taste, as like as two peas of the same aroma, and somehow her nose suddenly became sour.


    Luo Yichen raised his eyes at the moment and asked with infinite tenderness, "how about it? Is it good to drink?"


    "Well, it''s delicious." Su Rourou feels that her eyes are also a little sour. She quickly drops her eyes and looks at the mushrooms and shredded meat floating in the bowl.


    The change of her expression, Luo Yichen naturally saw it all in her eyes, and a light that could not be observed flashed in Feng''s eyes. It seems that he is right in this move


    In order to show his warm male character more, he carefully picked out several preserved eggs and shredded meat from his bowl and put them into her bowl: "I know... You like to eat this, here you are."


    Looking at the preserved eggs and shredded meat in her bowl out of thin air, Su Rourou suddenly felt that there was a thin vapor in her eyes. It must have been smoked by the heat emitted by the porridge. It must be.


    "Thank you." She said something vaguely as she ate.


    Having said breakfast, Luo Yichen naturally politely offered to send her to the company, but Su rourourou refused. Different from the previous times, although she refused him this time, her tone was very mild: "no, I''ll just go by myself, thank you."


    She just doesn''t want to have a peach affair with the big boss as soon as she comes to the internship and become the talk of others after dinner.


    Luo Yichen didn''t insist any more, but gave a very considerate order: "well, be careful on your own way."


    Standing in the crowded bus, Su rourourou felt like she was dreaming. The whole person was still in the clouds. She didn''t respond. How could the relationship between her and Luo Yichen change from the original tension to the present... Ambiguous overnight?


    This is exactly the rhythm of compounding. There are wood and wood!


    When she arrived at the office, she accidentally found a cup of steaming rose tea on her desk, emitting a faint fragrance in the early morning sun.


    He glanced back at Luo Yichen, who was sitting at his desk quietly looking at the materials. He just looked up at her in the beautiful morning light.


    After the two people''s eyes met and entangled for a few seconds, Su rourourou took the lead in looking away. Her heart beat uncontrollably, just like the kind of palpitation that would happen when she was just in love.


    I want to know with my hair that this cup of flower tea must be made by Luo Yichen for her. Su Rourou''s half melted heart melted in the heat of flower tea

 Chapter 699

    Looking at her soft side face and the slightly raised corners of her mouth, Luo Yichen''s corners of her mouth couldn''t help but follow. The development of things is more and more in line with his expectations.


    He is confident that he can increase his firepower to take her down within a few days, and then "take her to the right place".


    Thinking of this, his Phoenix eyes suddenly brightened a little, and his slender fingers turned over the material unconsciously tightened. How long have you not felt her sweetness?


    During the noon break, Su rourourou just came back from dinner and found an extra movie ticket on her desk.


    Naturally, she had many doubts in her heart. Immediately after her death, Luo Yichen''s voice came: "this is the employee welfare of this month. All employees participate in collective activities together."


    With that, he secretly looked at her expression across the computer screen. When he saw that she had put the movie ticket into her pink wallet, he was relieved to look back on the computer screen.


    Although the boss invited them to the movies, most of the employees were still very happy, but... They were still a little dissatisfied.


    Why is the movie scheduled so late at 9:30 in the evening? They were bored in the company for several hours after work, so they had to pretend to work overtime to pass the time.


    Even so, who will tell them how the film was released several years ago? Although the film is very good, most of them have seen it!


    Finally, someone said something with a conscience: "it''s free anyway. Let''s review the classics again."


    When they thought about this, they went to the cinema with joy.


    Naturally, Su rourourou and Xie Xiaoqiu are also one of these many employees. As the crowd entered the screening hall, Su Rourou asked casually, "Xiaoqiu, where is your seat?"


    She belongs to the kind of person who won''t see her number in the row until the last minute.


    Xie Xiaoqiu looked down: "row 9..."


    Su Rourou looked at her: "what, why am I so backward? The last row?"


    Xie Xiaoqiu glanced at the movie ticket in her hand and whispered, "is it all right? Someone should not come? Or find someone to change seats, and we can sit together."


    Su Rourou nodded and they walked towards the 18th row. But she was sad to find that Xie Xiaoqiu''s surroundings were full of people, leaving only one empty seat... Xie Xiaoqiu''s own.


    Fortunately, she saw Li Tianwei among a group of people. His seat was close to Xie Xiaoqiu''s. She had thought that Li Tianwei''s face was written with the words "easy to talk" and would not refuse her request.


    But unexpectedly, before she finished, Li Tianwei looked at her with a slightly sorry look: "soft, sorry, i... can''t change seats with you..."


    Speaking of the last few words, his eyes had begun to dodge. He can''t tell her that her seat was carefully arranged by Luo Yichen!


    Su Rourou was a little angry at first. She refused to help with this. What an old classmate! But soon, her brain turned and smiled vaguely at Li Tianwei: "Oh... I know! You don''t want to sit next to Xiaoqiu?"

 Chapter 700

    "Soft!" Xie Xiaoqiu, who had been silent all the time, couldn''t help but speak to stop her from going on. She secretly pinched her waist, and a small white face turned red.


    Fortunately, the lights in the cinema were dim enough. She thought Li Tianwei didn''t find himself different?


    What Li Tianwei said next almost stopped her heartbeat


    She heard him say, "well, you can say so."


    After saying this, Li Tianwei glanced at Xie Xiaoqiu with some embarrassment and turned his head slightly. At this time, he can only say so, otherwise Su Rourou will be suspicious.


    Besides, in fact, sitting next to Xie Xiaoqiu, he is still very happy. After all, they are old classmates and are naturally more cordial than ordinary colleagues. And Xie Xiaoqiu, a quiet girl, has always made a good impression on him


    Su Rourou asked several people in succession, but no one was willing to change seats with her.


    Because those veteran employees have long found something wrong - the first half of the cinema is full, while the second half is empty


    If they don''t understand such a deliberate arrangement, they won''t have to stay in the workplace.


    Su Rourou walked helplessly towards the last row and soon found something wrong. Just when she thought she was the only one in the last row, there was a sudden gust of air around her, followed by a faint smell of mint.


    "Luo Yichen?" Su Rourou blurted out unconsciously, and then quickly covered her mouth.


    In Luo Yichen''s hand, he held a large bucket of popcorn, KFC''s family bucket and Haagen Dazs''s ice cream.


    He put the snacks one by one in the round slot at the armrest, and finally handed the ice cream to Su Rourou: "specially for you."


    Looking at Haagen Dazs, Su Rourou recalled countless memories again. Luo Yichen, a dead duck with a hard mouth, used to hint his love for her with Haagen Dazs countless times in the past, but refused to admit that he bought it specially for her. He just said that he bought more than he could eat.


    This time, he finally admitted it openly. Is it... Boldly "expressing" his love for her?


    Eating the cold and sweet Haagen Dazs, Su rourourou''s face was a little hot.


    Luo Yichen timely handed her popcorn: "do you want to eat?"


    Smelling the strong milk smell of popcorn, Su rourourou was naturally unwilling to refuse.


    Then, Luo Yichen handed her the whole family bucket: "do you want to eat?"


    Smelling the strong oil smell of fried chicken, Su rourourou naturally didn''t refuse.


    In this way, before the beginning of the film, Su rourourou had eliminated these things. Her small mouth was oily and glittering in the dark.


    Luo Yichen''s eyes fell on her glittering pink lips and handed her a paper towel with fragrance: "wipe..."


    Su Rourou glanced at him, took the paper towel in his hand and slowly wiped his greasy mouth. Tonight''s Luo Yichen is incredibly good?


    At this time, Luo Yichen handed her a bottle of jasmine tea: "drink some water!"


    As soon as Su rourourou unscrewed the bottle cap, the film began... On the screen, there appeared Shen Jiayi''s pure and lovely little round face, which was somewhat similar to her temperament in those years.


    The mouthful of flower tea she held in her mouth suddenly forgot to swallow it, so she kept it in her mouth. The faint fragrance of jasmine spread in the mouth, just like the faint fragrance that would be there in that girl''s time.

 Chapter 701

    The cinema also gradually quieted down. Although most of them have seen the film, the classic is the classic. Even if they watch it again, they can easily touch their heartstrings and remind them of that period of youth.


    At that time, they were very simple. They could heartbeat because of each other''s smile and stay awake all night because of each other''s eyes.


    After entering the society, they have lost their original innocence and beauty, and can no longer be so desperate to like a person. Because now they know how to protect themselves carefully, put love on the balance, and weigh their pay and gain and loss.


    Xie Xiaoqiu secretly looked at Li Tianwei''s handsome side face. From his deep eyes, she seemed to see countless memories changing constantly.


    She knew that he was remembering the past youth and the girl he would never forget. However, the girl is not her. She is not in his memory.


    But her memory is full of his shadow. She remembered the night many years ago when he held her and shouted the name of another girl


    Unconsciously, tears fell down her white and smooth face. For many years, she has deliberately not remembered that thing and kept telling herself in her heart that it was a dream, a dream of her own wishful thinking.


    "Xiaoqiu, why are you crying?"


    In her ear, Li Tianwei''s voice sounded, and then a paper towel was handed to her.


    "It''s all right, thank you." Xie Xiaoqiu was stunned, then reached out and took it, gently wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Luo Yichen''s eyes fell on Su Rourou''s soft side face all the time, watching the light on the film screen cast on her pupils and reflected the light one after another.


    At the end of the movie, listening to the memorable theme song, many people silently wet their eyes. Perhaps in everyone''s youth, there is a Shen Jiayi and a Ke Jingteng.


    They once thought they would always be together, but on the way to growth, they accidentally lost each other. Their stubbornness and one-time miss is a lifelong regret.


    Su Rourou originally belongs to a more emotional girl, and her eyes are naturally slightly moist.


    There is no doubt that although the person she liked at the beginning was Ke Shaoze, Luo Yichen was the one who occupied all her youth and made her unforgettable all her life.


    Watching the male and female protagonists in the film finally pass by each other because of a small matter, their persistence and pride, she couldn''t help looking back at Luo Yichen.


    Although they have also been separated, fortunately he returned to her and is still with her... As long as she can smile at him and take his hand, they won''t miss it like the protagonist and heroine.


    She kept asking herself why she kept remembering the pain he had brought to her, but forgot that the beauty he had brought to her was far more than the pain he had brought to her?


    Luo Yichen also looked at her with determination. His deep eyes were full of thousands of words he didn''t say.


    The audience has left one after another, and the ending song of the film echoes in the screening hall, and they look at each other for a moment, as if they have forgotten the passage of time.

 Chapter 702

    "The heavy rain missed in those years and the love missed in those years, I really want to tell you that I haven''t forgotten... I once wanted to conquer the world, and finally turned back to find that every bit of the world is you, all are you..."


    In the final melodious music, Luo Yichen''s Adam''s Apple moved and suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her hand: "Rourou, I don''t want to miss you again. I don''t want to attend your wedding with another person one day in the future. Forgive me and give me another chance? I know, you still love me..."


    Tears were rolling in Su rourourou''s eyes. She didn''t get rid of his hand. She just looked at him quietly. She didn''t say good or bad.


    She doesn''t want to attend his wedding with another person one day. Just imagine such a picture, her heart will be broken


    If they continue to be as stubborn as the male and female protagonists in the film, they will really be separated in the vast sea of people and eventually leave a lifelong regret.


    Seeing that she didn''t resist her approach, Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes flashed a ray of joy, and the strength of holding her hand tightened a bit.


    The thin lip corner aroused a successful smile: speaking of, the idea of seeing a movie in private also thanks to Ke Shaoze, the biggest enemy in his life.


    Ke Shaoze was so stunned that his means of pursuing Su Rourou in those years could be called "clumsy", and it was OK to charter a movie that time. Unfortunately, he ordered the hero to arrive in time, which destroyed the atmosphere and abducted the heroine.


    "Luo Yichen... Aren''t we leaving?" Su Rourou looked at the meaningful smile on his lips and asked in a low voice.


    "Let''s go!" He gently hugged her small body and slowly walked out of the cinema along the crowd


    When she went back, Su rourourou found that Luo Yichen''s driving route didn''t seem to be in the direction of her home, so she asked suspiciously, "Luo Yichen, this... Isn''t the way to my home?"


    Luo Yichen has been paying attention to the road ahead. He just glanced at her slightly and said with a smile: "walk with me... We haven''t been together for a long time. What are we in such a hurry to go back to do?"


    Su Rourou''s focus somehow fell on the second half of the sentence. She doesn''t know why she has become so impure.


    But think about it, her great aunt these days, is still very safe for the time being? Why are there some small losses in my heart? God, what the hell is she thinking!


    Su Rourou beat her head hard: it must have been too long without a boyfriend, it must be!


    Bored, she began to look at the black Porsche, whose furnishings were the same as those many years ago. It as like as two peas that are shaking and shaking in front of the window.


    There are also the strawberry shaped pillows in the back seat. They look a little old and are still in their original position.


    Su Rourou''s heart was slightly moved. Although they had been separated for a long time, fortunately, their intentions had not changed and everything had not changed.


    As if she knew what she was thinking, Luo Yichen secretly looked at her from the rearview mirror: "they have your breath..."


    Therefore, he has never been willing to throw it away.

 Chapter 703

    Su Rou coughed softly and asked, "how are you these years, godmother?"


    Luo Yichen''s mouth sparked a faint smile: "she''s fine, but I often think of you. This time I wanted to take her back to China, but she still likes to stay abroad. It''s quiet, there are not so many complex interpersonal relationships, and there are not so many rumors..."


    "Yes." Su Rourou nodded softly, "godfather, he... Can come out in a few years."


    Over the years, Lin Shu and Su Changqing took her to see Luo Shaohua every month. A person who was originally so high spirited seems to have aged dozens of years overnight.


    He was a man of few words. Every time he looked at them, he just kept sighing and mentioned Li Juan and Luo Yichen most.


    He often said he was sorry for them and wanted to make up for them, but... It was too late.


    Because of his good performance during his sentence, it is said that the original sentence can be shortened. As for the specific time to come out, it has not been implemented yet.


    "Well, I went to see him the first day I came back." Thinking of his father, Luo Yichen lowered his head and closed his mouth again. "Almost, we can be reunited in two years."


    "Luo Yichen... Everything will be all right." Looking at the sad look on his face, Su Rourou couldn''t help thinking of the coldest winter in her life and the blow it had caused to him, and her heart hurt gently.


    "Well, everything will be fine." Luo Yichen looked up at her and whispered, "we will be fine, too..."


    Deep in his eyes, there was an irreducible sadness and infinite tenderness. Su rourourou couldn''t take her eyes off for a moment.


    Luo Yichen''s left hand on the steering wheel was slowly lifted up, little by little close to her little hand on her knee


    The warm big hand covered her cold little hand and put it tightly on her chest. Feeling the rapid heartbeat under the palm of her hand, Su Rourou''s heart began to beat.


    The two quietly looked at the night scene passing through the window and quietly recalled the time they had spent together.


    The car finally stopped in the parking lot of H. Since her internship, Su rourourou has not returned to school for some time. She occasionally misses the sparkling artificial lake of H University, the cherry blossom forest with colorful fallen flowers, and the aunt in charge of the dormitory building with knife mouth and tofu heart.


    In this way, they walked hand in hand under the moonlight, just like many years ago, walking aimlessly in the school.


    At that time, they didn''t know where they wanted to go, and they didn''t know which path they chose would have an impact on their future life. They only know that holding each other''s hand is the same no matter where they finally go.


    On the basketball court directly opposite the girls'' dormitory, a group of energetic teenagers are sweating. Looking at their vigorous posture on the court, Su rourourou thought of Luo Yichen, who wore a red shirt and looked free and easy.


    "Luo Yichen, I suddenly want to see you play basketball."


    Luo Yichen didn''t speak, but quietly rolled up the sleeve of his shirt, loosened the first button on his collar, and then walked towards the group of teenagers on the basketball court.


    Su Rourou sat quietly in the stands, holding her chin in her hands and looking at him on the court with her big bright eyes.

 Chapter 704

    Luo Yichen''s skill is still as agile and smooth as before. Under the moonlight, the chestnut hair tip rises gently with his actions


    He is still the same as in those days. He always turns around in the interval of running and looks for her figure in the stands.


    Half an hour later, he came down from the court sweating, walked in her direction, and then sat down gently beside her.


    Su Rourou timely took out a bottle of water from her bag and handed it to him. She habitually unscrewed the lid for him.


    Luo Yichen raised his head and took a gulp. Immediately, a string of water droplets with sweat flowed down his chin, flashing a light in the dark.


    Su Rourou took out a paper towel and wiped the sweat off his body for him. Her action was as gentle as a gauze falling on the ground.


    Luo Yichen looked down at her little face, her Adam''s apple rolled gently, and suddenly stretched out her hand to hold down her little hand that was wiping sweat for him.


    "I... want to kiss you, can I?"


    His voice was so low and dull that her hand trembled slightly, and a heart trembled with it.


    Su Rourou''s head dropped lower, his little hand was full of sweat, and his heart was beating.


    There have been countless kisses between them, including shy, skimming, and many hot French kisses. But at this moment, she was like a girl in first love, blushing and beating her heart at the moment when she wanted to give her first kiss.


    A big tailed wolf blinked his watery eyes, pursed his mouth slightly and asked again, "why don''t you answer? I want to kiss you... Can''t I?"


    The little white rabbit was even more ashamed when he asked. Really, isn''t there a song that sings like that¡ª¡ª "Kiss if you want, kiss loudly"!


    Why does he keep asking? A reserved girl like her, does he expect her to say, "come on, kiss me!" In that case?


    And it''s not like his style at all. In the past, he didn''t kiss hard when he didn''t say a word, or slap when he didn''t say a word?


    Of course, she didn''t know that the big tail wolf had planned for several days for this moment. He is now positioning himself as a warm man plus Liu Xiahui, so he must ask! For so many days, he also wanted to hold her directly in his arms and kiss her fiercely, but if he couldn''t bear it, he would make a big plan!


    After all, she had just forgiven him. He had to consolidate his image in her mind, didn''t he?


    As for the later, hehe... Then he must tear off the disguised warm male skin, return to his original overbearing and coercive style, and "torture" her day and night.


    Luo Yichen stared at her with that kind of eyes. Su Rourou''s face was so hot that she didn''t know where to put her hands.


    "You... You hate it, why do you ask..." she hesitated for a long time, but she still couldn''t say something like "come on, kiss me".


    Luo Yichen stretched out his hand, gently raised her chin and let her shy eyes look at him: "I just want to know if you want me to kiss you."


    In the moonlight, his eyes looked like the brightest stars in the sky. Su Rourou''s heart beat more violently and closed his eyes unconsciously.


    At this time, silence is better than sound. She closed her eyes. Does he think she wants it or not?

 Chapter 705

    Luo Yichen looked at her long eyelashes that trembled slightly, at the two pastes of light pink on her white face, and her lips that were as tempting as cold. He also closed his eyes and bowed his head towards her bit by bit.


    Two soft lips, gently touched together, brought each other is a strong current. Luo Yichen lifted her chin with one hand and gently hugged her waist with the other, and then gradually deepened the kiss. His tongue tip gently opened her shell teeth, teasing her soft and fragrant tongue tip for a while, and gently sucking Shun for a while, which made her unable to breathe for a while.


    Sometimes, this kind of kiss that seems to have nothing can stir up a girl''s heartstrings more than an overbearing kiss. Luo Yichen mastered this very well, and with his gentle and ethereal kiss, he bit by bit captured her girl''s heart that had been closed for many years.


    I don''t know how long it took him to gently release her, hold her in his arms under the starlight, and let her head gently lean against the position of his heart.


    The warm wind of spring blew down the purple flowers on the trees and fell around them one by one.


    "I''ll go to your house again tonight and accompany you..." Luo Yichen leaned his chin on her head and whispered like a dream.


    Su Rourou''s heart beat violently and buried his head in his arms: "this... This next time..."


    This kind of thing has a first time, there will be a second time... Although she is not very convenient now, what if it is convenient one day? Is he going to rush straight to the subject?


    Well, in fact, in her heart, she also thinks a little. But it''s just been reconciled. Is it too fast? She is still very reserved. At least she must pretend to be reserved on the surface.


    Luo Yichen naturally guessed her careful thinking and chuckled: "idiot, I just want to sleep with you like that night. I won''t do anything."


    Even if he said so, Su rourourou hesitated. You know, she grew up with him and knew his abdominal black routine very well.


    Many years ago, he also cheated her out to live with him. Later, every night, he tried to tease and seduce her. Walk around in front of her in sexy pajamas, or ask her to hand over a bath towel when taking a bath... Finally, it didn''t take long to wipe her dry and eat so that there was no residue left.


    "Forget it, if you really don''t want to, I won''t force it." Luo Yichen showed a smile that can be called "considerate", and the tone was quite sad, "it seems that you still haven''t forgiven me wholeheartedly..."


    "No, not like that..." hearing the loss in his tone, Su Rourou quickly explained, "I just..."


    Her voice was getting smaller and smaller. In the end, even she felt a little agitated: "well, you... Come on!"


    Luo Yichen hugged her hand and tightened it for a few minutes. It seemed that she wanted to crush her whole person. Her face was close to her face and gently groped: "then... Let''s go home together."


    Hearing the word "go home", Su Rourou''s heart moved again. The word home is really warm and warm

 Chapter 706

    That night, Luo Yichen really held her honestly and did nothing, not even kiss. He watched her fall into a sweet dream.


    Feeling the familiar temperature and the familiar breath, Su Rourou''s mouth has always maintained a happy arc.


    He stood up gently and looked at her innocent and beautiful sleeping face. He sighed helplessly. The moonlight shines into the windowsill and casts Luo Yichen''s lonely and lonely figure on the cold ground. Long night, unintentional sleep


    Poor man, once again into the arms of a cold bath.


    A tenacious creature like Luo Yichen will never stop until he reaches his goal. On that sleepless night, all he thought was that after her aunt left, he must get it back with interest. He must take her to explore new fields, unlock new venues and challenge new postures!


    Early the next morning, Luo Yichen was kicked out of bed again by Su Rourou: "I''ve run out of sanitary napkins. Now go to the supermarket downstairs and buy them for me."


    Luo Yichen got up trembling from the ground, touched his cool PP and cool heart, took his wallet and went out of the door.


    When he handed the sanitary napkin to Su Rourou, he collapsed: God, is this playing with him?


    Seeing his sad little daughter-in-law, Su rourourou felt very interesting. She couldn''t help patting his bulging cheek: "what''s the matter? The plan of the day is in the morning. Be happier!"


    Luo Yichen showed her a smile more ugly than crying: "happy? How can you make me happy?"


    At least in the next three days, he will continue to love and kill each other with a cold bath.


    Su Rourou''s way of nature in her heart. What is he depressed about? He just continues to pretend to be silly and tease him: "when you wake up every morning, you can see me at the first sight. Isn''t it worth your happiness? That''s what you said when you lied to me to move out with you?"


    Luo Yichen was still unhappy. He dragged his heavy steps to the direction of the kitchen with a dull voice: "forget it... I''ll make breakfast..."


    After he left, Su rourourou unkindly rolled on the bed for several times and couldn''t stop laughing. In the past, only Luo Yichen teased her. Unexpectedly, the feeling of anti molestation was so good!


    It is said that joy begets sorrow. After she rolled n times, she found sadly: Well, it seems that she hasn''t changed into sanitary napkins, so... Bed sheets


    But on second thought, she immediately felt relieved: anyway, the sheets were dirty, and Luo Yi washed them in the morning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For several days in a row, Luo Yichen looked unhappy. His face was darker than the bottom of the pot and smellier than the sewer.


    The whole company fell into an unprecedented "white terror". When all the employees saw him, they didn''t dare to look him in the eye. Just like in ancient times, you can''t look at the emperor blatantly with your eyes, for fear that if you look at him more, he will become cannon fodder in one second.


    As an example: a female employee of a department looked at him a few more times because she was obsessed with flowers, and received a transfer order sent to Ethiopia the next day.


    Even so, there are still many employees who make mistakes carelessly. Su Rourou expressed deep sympathy for them. She also said to Luo Yichen countless times when no one was there: "everyone makes mistakes. You can''t ask everyone to be as watertight as you."


    However, Luo Yichen didn''t know whether he didn''t listen or was in a bad mood to some extent. He was still "dictatorial".

 Chapter 707

    His low pressure lasted for several days. Even Li Tianwei couldn''t help asking him to sign one time and asked, "Yichen, what''s the matter with you recently? You''re in a mood..."


    "What do you have?" Luo Yichen looked at him without expression. His voice was so cold that he could freeze people instantly.


    Li Tianwei immediately stepped back, opened the distance between him and him, pondered for a moment, and then said, "if you have anything unpleasant, you can say it. Maybe I can help you find a way."


    Luo Yichen''s face was even more ugly: this kind of thing, say it and share it with him? Although they are good brothers, but... It is really detrimental to his male dignity.


    However, having known him for so long, before he spoke, Li Tianwei''s eyes had fallen on his thick dark circles, several empty coffee cups on his desk, and Su rourourou''s smiling shoulder.


    Although he is very innocent, everyone is an adult. He knows everything he should know. He soon made up for all the things, then looked at him with incomparable sympathy and said in a low voice: "Yichen, sometimes there is no place to vent his energy. You can play basketball or something. I''ll accompany you."


    With that, even his own face turned red. He hasn''t had a girlfriend for several years. Isn''t he relying on fitness and playing basketball? It''s time to find some normal channels to release!


    Luo Yichen was stabbed to the pain, his whole body immediately stiffened, and his cold face could not be stretched.


    He raised his eyelids, stared at Li Tianwei, impatiently signed his name on the document, and then pointed to the direction of the gate and said to him, "Secretary Li, you go out now, immediately and immediately!"


    Li Tianwei pursed his thin lips, bowed his head and walked out of the office door with documents. He felt a little wronged: he was kind enough to share his experience with him. Unexpectedly, people didn''t buy it at all


    After Li Tianwei left, Su rourourou could no longer control herself. She lay on her desk and couldn''t stand up laughing.


    In the past, she only heard that women had so many days a month, but she didn''t expect men to have so many days a month. Moreover, Luo Yichen''s cycle is still synchronized with her


    Luo Yi walked up to her in front of her face and knocked on her desk. "Assistant Su, are you too busy?"


    Su Rourou immediately put away her unkind smile, coughed twice and said, "Mr. Luo, I''ve been busy completing the task you just told me."


    With that, she moved the computer screen to his direction for a few minutes. She just wanted to say something to defend, but suddenly the whole person was pulled up by Luo Yichen and pushed down in front of her desk.


    Luo Yichen pressed her tightly and locked her eyes with those deep sad eyes for a moment: "you''re glad to see me so crazy, aren''t you?"


    "No... no... absolutely not!" Su rourourou knew she had annoyed him and quickly expressed her attitude, "in fact, although I can''t feel it, I understand your torture!"


    Luo Yichen''s lips stirred up a playful smile: "really? Are you sure... You understand? Then, do you want to give me some comfort?"


    "Comfort?" Su Rourou smiled awkwardly at the corner of her mouth, then glanced at the direction of the door with her eyes, "Mr. Luo, this is the office. It''s not appropriate for you to press me like this in such a sacred place? What if someone comes in later... Uh huh..."

 Chapter 708

    Before she could finish, Luo Yichen, like countless times in the past, forcefully blocked her small mouth and frantically grabbed the air in her chest, making her almost suffocate.


    "Luo Yichen... You''re crazy! Here... This is the office..." Su rourourou protested intermittently while pushing him.


    Luo Yichen seemed crazy, holding the back of her head with one hand and holding her waist with the other, making her closer to herself: "who makes you deliberately provoke me all day today? This is a little punishment for you!"


    At this time, there was a hesitant knock outside the office door. It was Li Tianwei''s voice: "Yichen, can I come in?"


    Su Rourou seemed to see the Savior and quickly pushed Luo Yichen''s chest: "look, is someone coming? Tell you you still..."


    Before she finished, Luo Yichen took another bite on her mouth, with a strong sense of revenge. Then he tidied up his slightly messy shirt, returned to his boss''s chair and whispered in the direction of the door, "come in!"


    Su Rourou looked at his serious face and couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Tut tut Tut, this is the legendary, dignified ah!


    She also hurried to tidy up her clothes, skirts and hair, and then pretended to work hard and typing blindly into the computer. She has been with belly black for a long time, and her imitation ability is also strong.


    Li Tianwei just walked into the office and immediately noticed Luo Yichen''s "lingchi" general vision.


    He lowered his eyes and clung to the document in his hand. In fact, he doesn''t want to come in again, okay? However, I really have business to find him


    Then he heard Luo Yichen say, "Secretary Li, you can stay and work overtime tonight! Also, you have to come to work this weekend! It''s hard for you."


    Li Tianwei: "


    On that day, Luo Yichen''s mood was particularly irritable. As long as he came to find his employees, they became cannon fodder. This situation of war continued until after work.


    Even Su Rourou cautiously looked up at the expression on his face and didn''t dare to say a word.


    When approaching the parking lot, Su rourourou suddenly received a call from Ke Shaoze, which turned Luo Yichen''s face into black charcoal.


    Ke Shaoze''s voice sounded cheerful: "brother Rou, are you off work? I''ll wait for you in the parking lot downstairs of your company!"


    "Er... After work... What can I do for you?" Su Rourou hesitated. She instantly felt a burst of cold on her back. She didn''t even dare to look up at Luo Yichen.


    Hearing the nervousness and uneasiness in her words, Ke Shaoze''s tone also dropped a little: "well... It''s nothing. I just want to say that I haven''t seen you for a long time. I happen to be doing something around here today, so I''ll stop by to see you. And haven''t you always said that you want to see my girlfriend?"


    God knows where he stopped by! He was stuck in traffic for hours before he came here. When he was developing photos in the company this afternoon, he developed several photos he took for her in the past. Looking at her simple and beautiful smile, his heart suddenly hurt and suddenly wanted to see her.

 Chapter 709

    He really hasn''t seen her for a long time. He hasn''t seen her since he had a meal to celebrate her internship last time.


    When he thought so, he did it immediately. He resolutely left the company''s business and drove to her on a whim.


    But unexpectedly, she doesn''t seem to be very free, or... She doesn''t want to see him


    "Didn''t you always say you wanted to see my girlfriend?" He pondered for a moment and hastily added.


    "Your girlfriend is here too? Great!" Su Rourou was relieved. As she spoke, she covered the microphone and stressed to Luo Yichen with her mouth, "Ke Shaoze brought his girlfriend..."


    Luo Yichen''s expression finally eased a little, when it just changed from black charcoal to the bottom of the pot.


    "She has something to do today and didn''t come with me." Ke Shaoze said with a guilty conscience, "we''ll have dinner first and wait for her to come after ordering."


    Su Rourou wanted to say something more. She found that she had come to the inside of the parking lot, and Ke Shaoze''s car was parked not far from her.


    Across the window, Ke Shaoze naturally saw her at first sight, and a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes. However, the next second, his beautiful eyes were completely dimmed


    Because he saw that Luo Yichen walked beside her quietly, with one hand tightly around her waist like declaring sovereignty.


    "Long time no see..." he said to Ke Shaoze lukewarm before Su rourourou spoke.


    Three black lines suddenly appeared on Su rourourou''s forehead: Luo Yichen, a guy, must be holding each other''s hand with great excitement when people say "long time no see" to their old classmates. He even said such a sentence in such a cold tone... He was also drunk.


    Unexpectedly, Ke Shaoze looked at him coldly with the same cold tone: "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    At this time, what they thought was the same sentence: why don''t you stay abroad so well? What are you doing back!


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little tense. Su rourourou could only harden her head and jump out to be a peacemaker: "well... Ke Shaoze, since Yi Chen is also here, how about tonight... The four of us have dinner together?"


    Looking at the sweet smile on her face, Ke Shaoze''s heart ached. Even so, he could not refuse her request. Although, this request is a little cruel to myself.


    "OK..." he held back his heartache, slowly opened his mouth, and a trace of despair flashed in the bottom of his eyes.


    It seems that she and Luo Yichen are together again. And in terms of their current intimacy, it is estimated that their relationship is better than before. After waiting so long, he can only be in vain after all.


    Although, he had already made this preparation; Although he still hasn''t regretted it until now... However, seeing their hands in hand and looking at the happy smile on their faces, he will still feel heartache and sadness.


    "Well... Let''s get on the bus and meet in the hotel later. Is it the same place as last time?" Su Rourou took Luo Yichen''s hand and walked in another direction. She turned back and showed him a faint smile.


    Luo Yichen''s steps were very slow, and from time to time he turned back and glared at Ke Shaoze. He has a girlfriend? I don''t know if that idiot believes it or not. He doesn''t believe it anyway!


    People who have girlfriends are so obsessed with another heterosexual friend? Don''t say it''s just a buddy. It''s far fetched!

 Chapter 710

    Ke Shaoze wanted to stare back at him, but he was in a bad mood. He just sat in the driver''s seat with his head down, and his long eyelashes covered the sadness at the bottom of his eyes.


    Luo Yichen, in the past young time, no matter how fast he was, finally got her heart and her people. Well, he recognized


    But over the years, it is clear that he has been with her, and he has accompanied her through that period of the lowest ebb. Why did he who hurt her deeply get her heart again so easily?


    Thinking of this, he smiled at himself and sighed gently. Perhaps, he has been in her heart and never left... Even if he hurt her, she still can''t forget him.


    Some things, at the beginning... He was one step later than him, and he was one step later all his life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s still the restaurant where we had dinner last time. It''s still the same position by the window, but there''s an extra Luo Yichen opposite Ke Shaoze.


    Not only that, he put his hand gently around Su''s soft waist, stroked her soft curly hair from time to time, and pulled the hair falling on her cheek behind her ears. When doing these actions, his eyes were full of doting, as if she was the only one in the world.


    And Su Rourou is a little bird who lets him hold it in his arms. A pair of clear big eyes are full of happiness and sweetness, which is only the eyes of women in love.


    Ke Shaoze''s beautiful eyes gradually faded, lowered his eyes and looked at the menu in his hand, for fear that he would bump into the picture that made him heartache.


    "Baby, what would you like to eat?" Luo Yichen opened the menu in front of her, and her thin lips gently brushed Su Rourou''s ears. When he said this, his eyes inadvertently glanced at Ke Shaoze.


    The sound of "baby" made Su Rourou feel cold. Luo Yichen, why are you so numb today? In the past, she was called "idiot". Now how can she be... Baby?


    Well, she really doesn''t want to admit it. Maybe it''s the relationship she''s used to. In fact, she still prefers him to call her "idiot".


    "Why are you stunned?" Luo Yichen gently pinched her cheek, and her eyes gradually became ambiguous. "Why don''t I help you order it? I know your favorite food is stewed pig''s feet with papaya..."


    Su Rourou''s face turned red all of a sudden. She pinched him on his thigh and snorted coyly from her nostrils.


    Luo Yichen groaned bitterly, but his face was full of smiles. He firmly grasped her restless little hand: "there are others here, don''t do this. When you go back, you can do whatever you want."


    Ke Shaoze immediately felt that two knives had been inserted into his heart. The feeling of heartache became more and more obvious. He could hardly breathe.


    At this time, a lively and cheerful female voice came from behind him: "honey, I''m late..."


    Ke Shaoze''s back stiffened and slowly turned his head. He saw that joy in a lotus root pink dress had come behind him.


    As she gently put her bag on the chair, she smiled brightly at Su Rourou and Luo Yichen: "sorry, I''m late..."


    Luo Yichen nodded faintly, and there were not too many expressions on his face as usual, while Su Rourou couldn''t help but look at her curiously.

 Chapter 711

    Joey gave her a good first impression. She was a little more beautiful than she looked in the picture, and her whole body exuded a fresh and comfortable temperament.


    Su Rourou was secretly happy for Ke Shaoze and smiled brightly: "Hello, my name is Su Rourou. This is my boyfriend... Luo Yichen."


    "Well, I often hear Shaoze mention you... What about you!" Joey whispered and looked at Ke Shaoze with loving eyes, looking like a small woman in love.


    Su Rourou is a little guilty. Ke Shaoze... Didn''t he tell her that he used to like himself? Definitely not. That would be embarrassing.


    Fortunately, she didn''t see any hostility in Joey''s eyes. She seemed to like her appearance and kept looking for topics to talk about.


    In this way, the two girls who just met left Luo Yichen and Ke Shaoze and talked enthusiastically arm in arm. From the most popular make-up nowadays to the latest fashion in spring and summer today, they fell in love at first sight.


    Ke Shaoze looked at them quietly with a faint smile on his mouth, but his warm eyes fell on Su Rourou''s face.


    As if aware of his sight, Joey looked up at him, quickly took back his sight, and continued to smile brightly at Su Rourou.


    Luo Yichen''s words were not much, and he was even more silent in front of outsiders. He just quietly turned the tea lamp in his hand and quietly observed the expression on Ke Shaoze''s face.


    Of course, the last topic of the two girls naturally fell on Ke Shaoze. Like a competition, they scrambled to start talking about the embarrassing events that had happened to Ke Shaoze over the years.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know how funny he was at that time. His shoes floated away along the stream and he had to walk all the way home barefoot. Moreover, it was summer! Summer!" The most unforgettable thing for Su rourourou is the embarrassment of Ke Shaoze during that outing.


    "Really? How funny!" Joy smiled and looked back at Ke Shaoze. Her eyes flashed slightly.


    It turned out that he had so many past that she didn''t know. She really envied Su rourourou. She was able to accompany him through that period of youth, and met the young man she couldn''t imagine


    Ke Shaoze just smiled faintly and didn''t speak.


    Luo Yichen just smiled and didn''t talk. Because he did the thing that made him embarrassed. Hehe


    The atmosphere of the dinner party was very good. Looking at the two chirping girls, Ke Shaoze even felt that he was the redundant person for a time. Of course, Luo Yichen has the same feeling.


    They can only silently play the role of a gentleman and serve tea, water and vegetables for their girlfriend. The service quality can be called first-class.


    Su Rourou hooked Joey''s shoulder and said, "if Ke Shaoze dares to bully you in the future, remember to come to me and I will help you clean him up!"


    "OK, brother Rou asks for a mask! Brother Rou asks for a thigh!" Joey imitated Ke Shaoze''s nickname of Su Rourou, and the expression on her face was funny and vivid.


    "By the way, Joey, I heard you''re a makeup artist? When I get married, can you please..." with these words, Su rourourou can''t wait to bite off her tongue. She''s a little embarrassed to see Luo Yichen.


    He didn''t propose. She was thinking about the wedding makeup artist


    Luo Yichen glanced at her with meaningful eyes while taking a sip on the tea lamp, and her thin lips raised unconsciously.


    This idiot, do you want to make it so obvious?

 Chapter 712

    "OK! Take your wedding photos in our studio! I will make you the most beautiful bride!" Joey looked back at Ke Shaoze as she said, "let Shaoze be your wedding photographer at that time. Now he''s a big boss. Most people don''t move."


    When it comes to marriage, girls are very excited. Maybe for a boy, preparing for the wedding is only half a year. But for a girl, her fantasy of the wedding began very early


    "You talk first. I''ll go to the bathroom." Ke Shaoze suddenly stood up and accidentally hit the corner of the table because of his excessive range of motion, but he didn''t feel any pain at all.


    Because his heart hurts more. It''s cruel enough to watch her put on her wedding dress for others... Does he have to record this moment with his camera?


    "Sorry, I''ll leave first." Luo Yichen slowly stood up and kept a close distance with Ke Shaoze behind him.


    Like an unconscious puppet, Ke Shaoze stood in front of the marble countertop of the sink and slowly bent down, letting the cold water wash his face constantly.


    When I looked up again, a pale face appeared in the mirror, and there was no light in my beautiful eyes. There were constant drops of water flowing down his handsome outline and finally onto the cold marble.


    "Why, is there something wrong?" Behind him came a cold voice. Listening to the meaning of this sentence, I feel like I care about him. But the tone of this speech is obviously not.


    Ke Shaoze didn''t speak, but looked back at him coldly from the mirror.


    He didn''t speak, Luo Yichen didn''t care, and continued, "that Joey... Is really your girlfriend?"


    Ke Shaoze still didn''t speak and lowered his eyes sadly. This time, just because of this question, he couldn''t answer at all.


    Luo Yichen gently pulled the corners of his mouth, revealing a smile like nothing: "only that idiot believes it."


    With that, he gave him a deep look and turned to walk in the direction of the door.


    "Luo Yichen, you... Stop!" Ke Shaoze suddenly yelled loudly at his back, and his hand hanging on his side tightly clenched into a fist.


    Luo Yichen''s back paused and slowly turned to look at him: "is there anything else?"


    "Luo Yichen, you just like you because she likes you..." Ke Shaoze''s knuckles have been slightly white, "but I just want to ask you, why did you come back to her again? When you left without saying goodbye, do you know how she came over so many years?"


    Luo Yichen''s eyes sank, his thin lips pursed into a straight line, and his chin stretched tightly. This time, he was silent.


    "At that time, when she was in front of people, she forced to smile and cry in the quilt every night. Where are you? Over the years, I was the one who accompanied her and let her come out of the shadow of lovelorn bit by bit!"


    After all this, Ke Shaoze''s lips tightened again, his body trembled slightly, and every breath was painful.


    Luo Yichen looked at him quietly with his deep eyes. He was silent for a long time before moving his lips: "you''re right. I... Just rely on her to like me. But don''t forget, a long time ago... The person she liked at the beginning was you. You missed it yourself... But I didn''t miss it."


    Hearing his last words added another crack to Ke Shaoze''s already broken heart. He staggered and sat down by the sink, barely supporting himself with trembling hands.


    "But... I still want to thank you for taking care of her for me over the years. I will compensate her and be more kind to her, but I won''t give her to anyone!"


    With this last sentence, Luo Yichen walked out without looking back.

 Chapter 713

    When Ke Shaoze returned to the table again, Su rourourou and Luo Yichen had left. Only Joey was still sitting in front of a pile of leftovers, waiting for him with his cheeks.


    "Why did you go so long? They said they had something to do temporarily and left first." Seeing Ke Shaoze coming out, her big eyes brightened and she suddenly stood up.


    Ke Shaoze turned back and looked at the deep night through the glass door of the hotel. A wry smile came from the corners of his mouth


    On wechat, a message from Su rourourou was lying quietly: [sorry, we have something to do temporarily. Let''s go first. We''ll get together next time.]


    Ke Shaoze''s shoulder hung down weakly, threw his mobile phone on the table and gave a barely audible sigh.


    There was a sudden silence around him. He unconsciously moved aside and slightly opened the distance between him and Joey.


    "Thank you for playing such a play with me tonight." Ke Shaoze stirred the spoon in the bowl and said to her.


    "You''re welcome... It''s just a small favor." Joy also lowered her head, picked up chopsticks and carefully picked up the food in her bowl, but she didn''t have much appetite to eat any more.


    In fact, it may be just acting for him, but... It''s not at all for her.


    She had long liked him when she first met him. Before meeting him, she didn''t believe in "love at first sight"


    At that time, he had just returned to China and set up his first photography studio. And she is the first makeup artist who came to apply


    At the first sight of him, she was deeply attracted by his eyes as beautiful as comic boys.


    As a makeup artist, she usually pays most attention to everyone''s eyes. It can be said that his eyes are the most beautiful eyes she has ever seen. It doesn''t need any modification of eyeliner and mascara. It''s enough for people to get drunk and unable to extricate themselves.


    Later, she accompanied him in this way, starting from the first photography studio and finally owning countless chain studios all over the country, creating a personal brand only belonging to him.


    And she also changed from a small makeup artist to the chief makeup artist.


    They are the most intimate partners at work and friends who talk about everything in private. But for him, it seems that''s all.


    She knew that he had always liked a girl. Even in his office, there were pictures of the girl hanging.


    Many employees joked and asked him, "boss, is the picture in your office your girlfriend?"


    Every time, he smiled without answering. Only she saw a touch of sadness in his smiling eyes.


    So when he offered to let her play his "girlfriend", she agreed without hesitation. Because of this, she knew all the stories of him and the girl.


    She finally understood why every time he mentioned her, his eyes were full of grief. Her heart, following his sorrow, began to ache gently.


    She wanted to make him happy, but she knew she didn''t have the ability. All she can do for him is to act with him.


    "Am I stupid?" Ke Shaoze muttered to himself, as if he were asking her or himself.


    For many years, every time he was hurt to pieces, but he never thought of giving up her. Because he has determined that she is the girl he is willing to spend his whole life waiting for.


    "No, you''re not stupid." Joey raised her eyes and looked at him with firm eyes. "Everything she did for love was willing. Even if she occasionally had heartache, it was painful and happy..."


    As she said this, she lowered her eyes and looked at her reflection on the table. She is also willing to pay for him. Even if the heart will be sad, but still happy.

 Chapter 714

    Luo Yichen walked out quickly with long legs and Su Rourou''s hands, and Qingjun''s eyebrows twisted into a ball.


    Su Rourou''s legs were already a big part shorter than him. In addition, she stepped on high heels. Naturally, she couldn''t keep up with his pace.


    Can only trot all the way to stumble: "Luo Yichen, wait, why are you walking so fast!"


    However, Luo Yichen seemed not to hear it. His steps accelerated a little, and the strength of grasping her wrist did not reduce at all.


    On the night of early summer, the air is vaguely muggy. Occasionally, a gust of wind blows, which brings a moment of freshness. Pedestrians on the road came and went, kept looking back and looked at them with puzzled and exploratory eyes, and the words "people who don''t know the truth eat melons" were written on their faces.


    "Luo Yichen, you let go, it hurts!" Su Rourou was embarrassed by their eyes and struggled hard, trying to free her hand from his palm.


    She thought that with Luo Yichen''s consistent style, he would continue to drag her. Unexpectedly, he suddenly stopped, braked sharply and suddenly released her hand.


    Su Rourou was unprepared. Her nose immediately hit his hardcover chest and made a "Dong" sound.


    "Why did you suddenly stop!" While complaining, she just wanted to reach out and touch the tip of her injured nose


    Luo Yichen then turned around quickly and stretched out a strong arm to lock her firmly in her arms. He put one hand on her back and the other hand pressed her head tightly, as if he wanted to rub her whole into his body.


    "Luo Yichen... What''s the matter with you?" Su Rourou''s nose tip was still aching, and she lay on his chest and asked stiffly. Since he came out of the bathroom tonight, the whole person has been a little abnormal.


    Well, although he''s not very normal, he''s especially abnormal tonight.


    Luo Yichen still didn''t speak, but held her tightly for a few minutes, and the chin resting in her neck socket lingered.


    He buried his head deep in her loose hair, and his hand on her back swayed along her curve. Tightly closing his eyes, he felt the temperature of her body and the fragrance of her hair.


    What Ke Shaoze just said kept echoing in his mind... Luo Yichen, when you left without saying goodbye and left her alone, why do you come back to her again?


    The lights of the city are bright and romantic, and the neon in the distance flickers continuously, and finally blurs into a halo. From time to time, a car passed by them, bringing a gust of air and blowing the ends of their hair and clothes. The light cast by the headlights at that moment cast a clear shadow on their tightly embracing bodies.


    I don''t know how long it took Luo Yichen to murmur in her ear, "I... Will do my best to treat you and make you the happiest woman in the world."


    This time, it''s su Rourou''s turn to be silent. She quietly felt his steady and powerful heartbeat, slowly stretched out her hand and made a circle around his waist.


    "Let''s go home." After a while, Luo Yichen finally reluctantly released her and hugged her shoulder tightly, as if afraid that she would disappear if she was not careful.


    Because she exerted too much force, Su Rourou''s whole upper body tilted slightly in his direction and seriously lost her balance.


    "Luo Yichen, you hug me like this, how can I walk... Ah!" Before she finished her words, the whole person suddenly soared into the air


    "Now, you don''t have to walk." Luo Yichen picked her up and walked forward with long legs.


    "There are many people here. Let me down!" Su Rourou, somewhat shy and somewhat sweet, buried her little face in his arms and unconsciously raised the corners of her mouth.


    Her skirt hangs in the air and gently flutters with the wind with his frequency

 Chapter 715

    Before going to bed at night, Su Rourou leaned against the head of the bed as usual, bowed her head and played with her mobile phone.


    The glass door of the bathroom has been closed. Luo Yichen''s vague figure is shaking inside, and the sound of water can be heard from time to time.


    "Childish and boring." Sue curled her lips in disdain. This old stem who takes a bath, when on earth does he want to play! Well, she admitted that no matter how many times, the lethality to her was the same... Strong.


    Just after make complaints about it, she saw him carrying a big basin of hot water from the bathroom and then gently placed it on the ground in front of the bed.


    "Idiot, stop playing!" He stood up straight, grabbed the cell phone in her hand, picked her up and let her sit on the edge of the bed.


    "What''s the matter? People have just seen a wonderful place..." Su rourourou pouted and complained with some dissatisfaction.


    Luo Yichen ignored her and directly pulled her bare feet and pressed them into the basin of hot water.


    "Ah! It''s so hot!" Su Rourou burst out, and her little feet moved and splashed a string of water.


    The string of water spray, impartially sprinkled on Luo Yichen''s handsome face, left a red watermark.


    Quickly lowered her head and looked at the basin of hot water. Through a layer of white smoke, she finally saw many "unknown objects" floating on the water. The whole basin of water looks red and emits bursts of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "I''ll bubble your feet with traditional Chinese medicine to activate blood circulation and warm the palace. Next time I come back to my aunt, my stomach won''t hurt so much." Luo Yichen pressed a switch under the washbasin. Su rourourou immediately felt the water shake slightly, and the soles of her feet felt crisp and numb, a little similar to the effect of massage.


    "Luo Yichen, you... Bought it specially for me." Su Rourou''s chest rose and was filled with an emotion called moving.


    Luo Yichen stretched out his hand, lifted up a spray of water, sprayed it on her feet, and asked, "I haven''t been with you these years... In the future, I will take good care of you and slowly adjust your body."


    He looked at the two white legs on the water, which were as thin as matches, and his heart ached in bursts. She was thin, but now she is thinner. She is the kind of thin that makes people feel distressed.


    His hands gently massage on her feet and legs, one after another


    The warm orange glow from the bedside lamp shone on his face, plating a soft Phnom Penh on his handsome outline.


    Looking at his drooping eyelashes, Su Rourou''s heart moved again: "Luo Yichen..."


    But what Luo Yichen said next changed the expression on her face rapidly. She heard him say¡ª¡ª


    "Take care of your body... Give me monkeys later. I know you like girls, but I prefer to have two, one male and one female."


    "Who... Who wants to give you a monkey!" Su Rourou''s face was even redder than the basin of water. She stretched out her small fist and beat it on his shoulder a few times. She said angrily, "you... You think beautiful!"


    Luo Yichen, this big pervert! He was able to say such words without changing his face, and he thought so much that he even thought about his gender.


    However, the facts proved that Luo Yichen thought more than she thought.


    "If you don''t have a baby with me, who are you going to have a baby with?" He suddenly pinched her little foot, with a little punishment, "secretly tell you, I even think of the child''s name. If it''s a girl, it''s called Luo Xiaomei, and the boy''s name is Luo Yujun."


    "It doesn''t sound good. I don''t like it!" Su Rourou protested discontentedly, "why does the girl''s name sound so like food, and the boy''s name leak so domineering?"


    Wait, did she get the point wrong? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t have sex with others one second ago? Why did you discuss the name with him?

 Chapter 716

    After soaking for about half an hour, Luo Yichen carefully carried her to bed and covered the quilt for her.


    Su Rourou usually feels cold on the soles of her feet when she sleeps at night. After such a bubble, the whole person starts to warm up from the center of her feet.


    Luo Yichen then got into the quilt and put her two little feet on her lower abdomen. She pressed them again and again: "will it be comfortable to warm you again?"


    Feeling the temperature and strength of his palm, Su Rourou closed her eyes and gently gave a satisfied groan from her nose.


    Because she was too comfortable, she fell asleep unconsciously after a while.


    Luo Yichen turned his head slightly and listened to her even breathing. He sighed helplessly, but there was a spoiled smile on the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, a big tailed wolf really wants to do something that can make a little white rabbit give birth to a little monkey. But the little white rabbit was "unwell". He could only watch the delicious prey swing around in front of him, but he couldn''t do anything.


    However, he had secretly set her date in his heart and counted it with his fingers every day. Once she returned to "normal", he would immediately eat her into his stomach!


    Compared with Luo Yichen''s tossing and turning, Su rourourou slept very sweet. But when she slept until midnight, she suddenly couldn''t breathe, and her chest fluctuated violently


    When she opened her eyes, she found a vague figure pressing her, and her lips were being sucked Shun by the man again and again.


    "Luo Yichen... You..." in the interval of breathing, she made a voice of protest intermittently. It''s so that this guy should treat her like this or that while she''s asleep


    Well, actually, she doesn''t want to admit it. She wants him too. It''s just that she is still loved by her great aunt. She''s really powerless


    Aware of the movement of the people under her, Luo Yichen left her lips a little and looked at her with watery eyes: "idiot, I just want to kiss you. I won''t do anything else."


    As he spoke, his beautiful eyebrows frowned tightly, with a painful forbearance.


    On the first night, he couldn''t help kissing her after she fell asleep. But that night she slept very heavily and didn''t notice what he did. She just thought she was dreaming


    He wanted to do it again tonight. Unexpectedly, she woke up halfway and found her "evil deeds".


    "We haven''t kissed for so long. I just... Just want to kiss you more. Don''t you want to kiss you at all?" Seeing that she didn''t resist, Luo Yichen kissed her delicate lips again.


    But this time the action was obviously much softer, just like in the school stand... The gentle kiss stirred her heart like a feather.


    Su''s soft eyelashes trembled gently, two flushes appeared on his face, and a pair of small hands could not help but ring his neck.


    Feeling her catering, Luo Yichen gradually deepened the kiss, and then bit by bit, bit by bit, came to her chin and nibbled gently.


    Su Rourou only felt that the whole person was crisp and numb, as if he had been electrified, and his body was comfortable. She really missed him so much, just kissing, which made her feel so much. Really, I really want to

 Chapter 717

    Her hand slowly moved up through his soft chestnut hair, biting her lips tightly and making a low voice (homonym, self replacement).


    "Idiot, do you like it?" Luo Yichen suddenly stopped all her actions and looked at her for a moment. She looked like a cooked lobster.


    "Just... Just fine." She blushed and said insincerely. Her eyes didn''t look back at him at all, pretending to look in another direction.


    "Oh." Luo Yichen''s voice sounded a little lost, but then he kissed her in a more gentle but provocative way until her breathing was about to stop.


    This time, when Su rourourou wanted to say some unspeakable words like "like" and "continue", Luo Yichen had stopped.


    He took a deep breath, as if trying to bear something, rubbed her cheek and said, "idiot, I almost forgot you... Come to my aunt."


    With that, he was a little depressed and lay on the bed. By the way, he put his hand around her waist and said, "go to sleep! I have to get up and go to work tomorrow morning."


    Su Rourou''s thin body fell down with the strength of his hand, but she couldn''t sleep. In her body, there seemed to be a flame burning, which made her restless and restless.


    Luo Yichen''s eyelids were lifted gently, and the hand placed on her waist tightened for a few minutes, and moved up intentionally or unintentionally for a few minutes, just touching the edge of a sensitive position. "Can''t you sleep?" he asked in a tone that sounded very understated


    Su Rourou let out a stuffy hum from her nose, thinking it wasn''t all because of you! Knowing that she was inconvenient, she deliberately set fire everywhere. It''s despicable, obscene and shameless!


    In the dark, Luo Yichen''s lip angle evokes an arc if there is no, and his voice still sounds pure and good: "why can''t you sleep? Do you want to try counting sheep? It''s very effective."


    Su Rourou couldn''t help but roll her eyes in her heart and said in a sullen voice, "I thank you. You''d better go to bed quickly. Ignore me and leave me alone."


    Listening to her slightly angry voice, Luo Yichen gradually deepened the arc of her lips and rubbed her small face with her chin: "well, then... Good night. If you can''t sleep, you can wake me up."


    Then he gently closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep. God knows how he could sleep... After turning over in bed for a few times, he finally couldn''t bear it. He rushed into the bathroom and soaked himself in cold water before he managed to cool the fire in his body.


    In fact, Su Rourou couldn''t sleep all the time. She just closed her eyes quietly. She didn''t sleep until he took n cold baths and fell asleep.


    Inadvertently, Su rourourou''s Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Luo Yichen''s long eyelashes trembling on the mobile phone at the head of the bed. She suddenly wanted to know the password of his mobile phone... Is it still her birthday? The screensaver of his cell phone, or her picture?


    After all, after all these years


    Trembling fingertips, slowly, slowly close to the cell phone lying quietly at the head of the bed.

 Chapter 718

    At the moment of gently pressing the round button, a round faced girl wearing a purple dress and sitting on the merry go round with a brilliant smile immediately appeared on the screen.


    Su Rourou''s pupils tightened violently, her small mouth was slightly open, and her heart kept beating. That girl, who was seventeen


    This picture was taken when they went to the playground for a date for the first time.


    She knows that since that day, Luo Yichen has been using this photo as a screensaver for many years.


    But what she didn''t expect is that now, with the passage of time, his mobile phone is not the original one - but the photos on the screen are still the same as those many years ago.


    I don''t know how long it took her to pull away from her memory and press a few numbers hesitantly on the touch screen of her mobile phone


    Although waiting for unlocking was nothing more than the short time of 0.01 seconds, her heart was still tightly clenched, and even her breathing became not smooth.


    The mobile phone screen was unlocked to a new interface smoothly under her eyes. This time, the desktop wallpaper is different from the screensaver, but the person in the picture is still the same.


    The girl in the picture has long wavy curly hair spread on the pink bed, long eyelashes gently covered, and her white face is light pink... Everything is beautiful like a picture, except the line of saliva at the corner of her mouth.


    After a long time, Su rourourou realized that this picture should have been taken a few nights ago... He just took it while she was asleep!


    God, what an embarrassment! She was so drooling that he took her as the desktop wallpaper of her mobile phone! She won''t!


    No, we should delete this photo and destroy the corpse quickly!


    Thinking so, Su rourourou quickly pressed her finger and searched for the folder in his mobile phone. However, just inadvertently, her fingertips accidentally touched the play button of an audio file, and then... The low and sad music she heard in the office lingered in her ears again.


    Su Rourou looked down at Luo Yichen, who was sleeping sweetly. Her beautiful eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, and her small mouth closed tightly.


    This time, the music no longer made her feel fear, but made her feel angry! Fortunately, she decided to forgive him, but unexpectedly, he cheated her and amused her in a different way!


    Thinking so, she slowly tightened her fingertips holding her mobile phone, and a pair of beautiful eyes sprayed with anger, making her whole person burn


    She twisted his ear hard, rotated it a hundred and eighty degrees, shouted at his ear, "Luo Yichen! You bastard!"


    Luo Yichen slept soundly and had a dream


    In the dream, he was holding Su Rourou, and their hot bodies were intertwined.


    "Brother Yichen, people still want to..." Su Rou''s soft voice sounded in his ear, making his whole body cells tremble.


    "You grinding goblin... Don''t I give you enough?" He turned on her body again and again, and took her to climb one peak after another.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough..." Su rourourou finally begged him for mercy, like a poor little rabbit.


    The more he saw her pitiful appearance, the higher the feeling Yu in his body: "but I still want to come... If I can''t stand it, bite my shoulder!"


    Just as he climbed to the highest peak and was confused, there was a sudden sharp pain in his ear, which made him open his confused Phoenix eyes.


    "Hiss... Gently, gently, it hurts!" He made her bite her shoulder. Why did she bite her ear!

 Chapter 719

    Seeing Su Rourou''s angry eyes in front of him, his confused eyes gradually had a focus, touched his red ears and said, "idiot, are you having nightmares again? If you''re okay, I''m not afraid, I''ll accompany you..."


    Before he finished his words, Su rourourou twisted the other ear: "Luo Yichen, when do you want to install it?"


    Luo Yichen couldn''t help humming again, and then looked at her with innocent and poor eyes: "what are you talking about, I can''t understand..."


    "Don''t understand, do you? Then listen to this. I think you''ll understand it soon!" Su Rourou shook her mobile phone in front of him, and then pressed the play button.


    In the quiet room, the atmosphere suddenly became a little strange. A thrilling sound of music floated around like a ghost in the silent night.


    Luo Yichen''s face immediately changed and anxiously came forward and grabbed Su Rourou''s hand: "no, it''s not like this. Listen to me..."


    Well, in fact, he didn''t know how to explain. He just deliberately downloaded the music and wanted to scare her, waiting for her to throw herself into her arms.


    In fact, he played this trick many years ago. It was only because he killed Ke Shaoze on the way that he failed to implement it successfully.


    But this time, he finally succeeded! Not only succeeded, but also weakened her defensive psychology towards herself, successfully won her favor... And made further efforts to turn her back.


    So, in his dream just now, he had begun to have a beautiful dream of lingering with her all night - unexpectedly, he was still too careless and was found by her


    "You get out of here, now, now, now!" Su Rourou pointed to the direction of the gate and stared at him angrily.


    In fact, playing tricks to scare her is not a serious thing in essence. But when he promised to accompany her all his life, he finally left her... For her, it was a kind of deception. It was not easy to forgive him, but I didn''t expect... He lied to her and fooled her like this!


    "OK, OK, I''ll go. Can''t I go? Don''t be angry..." Luo Yichen knew he was wrong and could only coax her with good words, hoping to save a little favor in her heart.


    But obviously, he was in vain. Su rourourou directly smashed the mobile phone at him, like a crazy little wild cat, and pushed him out: "you go! You go!"


    Luo Yichen knew that it was no use struggling to death. She had to push her out and leave honestly.


    He bowed his head. Just after taking a few lost steps, he heard the sound of the solid wood door opening again behind him


    Is it... She suddenly decided to forgive him and wanted to rush out to keep him? There was a sudden surge of ecstasy in his heart. He turned back with a smile... He found that he was simply thinking too much.


    In the crack of the door, he first threw out a silver gray tie he had untied on the sofa, and then threw out a USB flash disk.


    Then, the door slammed shut again, and the air blew on his face, lifting his bangs, chilly


    He stared at the tightly closed solid wood door. It took him a long time to get back to his senses and uttered a barely audible sigh. One second ago, he was still lingering with her in his dream. Why did he stand here alone and blow the cold wind the next second?


    Blue thin... Mushroom... Moving his stiff legs, he walked towards the elevator step by step... Of the 100 pits he dug, 99 were reserved for himself.


    That day, Su rourourou didn''t go to work in the company directly. Not only did she not go, but she also sent a text message to Luo Yichen without fear.


    [from today on, I won''t go to Shengshi group again. As for my internship registration form, you can seal it or not!]

 Chapter 720

    Luo Yichen looked at this message, and the whole person instantly fell into the ice. He just wanted to threaten her with the old stem of liquidated damages. Su Rourou seemed to have expected him to do so. Then came Luo Yichen. Her hand holding the mobile phone trembled, and a thin anger flashed in her eyes: this idiot is really more and more difficult to cheat


    But he finally came up with a bad excuse to try to see her again.


    It''s ok if you don''t come to work, but at least... The work at hand should be handed over clearly. You must come again today. I don''t think you are such an irresponsible person


    Even the sense of responsibility has moved out, he doesn''t believe she won''t come!


    Sure enough, Su Rourou bit her lower lip and thought for a while. Finally, she decided to be a person with "a beginning and an end" and "a sense of responsibility". But she really can''t think of it. She is responsible for serving tea, pouring water, printing and copying, wiping the table and sweeping the floor every day. What kind of work can she hand over to others


    Unexpectedly, after arriving at the office, Luo Yichen really found something for her: "you haven''t modified the PPT materials I asked you to sort out last night."


    Then, he pointed out her shortcomings one by one with a serious taste of business. In Su Rourou''s opinion, they are all trivial mistakes. For example, there is an extra period here, or the font there is not large enough.


    She really felt that Luo Yichen had the time to talk nonsense with her. If he was willing to do it himself, he would have finished it long ago!


    But thinking that this was the last time she came here, she forced down her dissatisfaction and tried to face him with an "open-minded and friendly" attitude: "OK, I''ll revise it right away."


    Her mother often taught her that it is important to make a good first impression, but if she can make a good "final impression", it is true success. Although she doesn''t expect Luo Yichen to have any good impression on her, at least her principle of life can''t change. Yes, just listen to your mother.


    Sitting in front of the computer for less than ten minutes, she had all sorted out and put the USB flash drive back on Luo Yichen''s desk.


    Yes, this time she used it, not lost it, and her tone was very gentle and respectful: "Mr. Luo, there should be no problem this time. If you are still dissatisfied with anything, I''ll change it again."


    Luo Yichen inserted the USB flash drive into the computer and looked at it carefully, word by word, almost to the point of finding a bone in the egg - unfortunately, he couldn''t find anything wrong at all.


    A trace of loss flashed through Feng''s eyes. He also felt that he was a little bored. What''s the use of keeping her a little longer? She will still go


    "Yes, you... Can go." For a long time, he finally said this sentence vaguely, accompanied by a barely audible sigh.


    I don''t know why. Su rourourou, who wanted to resign from her first day here, was not so happy at this time.

 Chapter 721

    She took off the pass hanging around her neck and gently put it in the corner of her desk: "this is the only thing I need to leave. Thank you for your care of me these days. Bye."


    In fact, she''s just being polite. God knows when he took care of her... If those behaviors are "care", then he should be "care" for every employee. What a good boss with rain and dew!


    With these last words, she turned and walked towards the door without looking back at him again. In fact, there was a moment when she wanted to look back. But she held back


    The high-heeled shoes made the sound of pedaling, which was particularly clear in the quiet office. It seemed to ring in his heart every time.


    Luo Yichen watched her slim back disappear at the other end of the door, and her eyes fell on her pass. In the picture, she smiles so sweetly, so sweetly, but why does she always have that cold and angry face when she looks at him?


    His slender fingertips groped for the smiling face in the photo, and his heart ached and fell into meditation.


    I don''t know how long later, he sighed silently and received her permit in the deepest drawer. He secretly vowed in his heart that one day... He would let her come back here and stay with him again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After getting the seal of the internship registration form from Luo Yichen, Su rourourou slept in her single apartment for several days, and then remembered that in addition to the internship, there seemed to be a graduation thesis.


    Well, it''s only April now. She has a lot of time to finish this pure theoretical paper slowly.


    In order to write her graduation thesis, she either spent the day in the library or went back to her dormitory to "spell" with Linxi.


    Today, Linxi is the only permanent resident in the dormitory. She has been admitted to public institutions, and her close boyfriend Wang Xu has also been admitted to civil servants. Two people are waiting for the post and certificate after graduation, so they have nothing to do and are bored during this period.


    He Xiaojie is out in the daytime and at night. She runs around for entertainment gossip. There is little time to go back to the dormitory, and it is some unexpected time.


    As for Xie Xiaoqiu, he is still practicing in Shengshi group. Although his work and rest are more regular than he Xiaojie, he also goes out early and returns late every day.


    When looking for materials in the library, Su Rourou almost meets what to say every time.


    "What are you doing during this time?" What do you mean to see her "well." Su Rourou nodded with deep sympathy. I also took Luo Yichen''s seal, so I wandered around recklessly? Xie Xiaoqiu, who was forced hard, wanted to continue working in Shengshi group. What she finally got was nothing more than the same internship certificate as her.

 Chapter 722

    Of course, what she doesn''t know is that Xie Xiaoqiu doesn''t feel forced at all. On the contrary, she feels very happy every day. Even, she doesn''t want to come back to graduate school. She just wants to stay there all the time. Because there is the person she misses day and night


    "What''s the title of your paper?" In other words, he walked to the bookshelf next to her and pretended to be seriously looking for books, but his eyes always fell on her small back.


    "On the development of * * *" Su Rourou painstakingly spits out that series of smelly and long questions. She really admires the teacher with her graduation thesis for how she came up with such a difficult but grammatically correct topic.


    "It doesn''t seem much different from mine." In other words, he also reported his own topic, "why don''t we find information together, and we can share it at that time, so it''s faster."


    Su Rourou nodded approvingly, "but... It''s not that we look for information together, but that you can share it with me after you find the information."


    She didn''t know when she became so brazen. In this way, she can say it without blushing or jumping. It''s completely immoral and has no lower limit.


    Of course, she knows that with her "deep sisterhood", he will not refuse his "little request".


    Sure enough, he Yan smiled helplessly and answered very simply: "OK... But you want to buy me milk tea!"


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" Su Rourou patted him on the shoulder. "That''s settled. You first look for information here. I''ll go to student street to buy milk tea."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." He Yanzhi lowered his eyes as he spoke, and his eyes fell on her hand patting her shoulder.


    Su Rourou felt that she had really taken advantage of it. Two cups of milk tea had finished all the information, and even her steps were brisk.


    She walked so happily that she didn''t notice that under the big tree outside the library, a long and straight figure stood tightly and looked at her quietly.


    Student street is still crowded for decades. Walking on the street where Xilai people go, Su rourourou suddenly has a feeling of being separated from the world.


    The spring afternoon sun shines on her, bringing a little warmth. She slowly approached the crowd. As the crowd slowly moved forward, memories rushed into her mind again.


    In the past, she and he had walked hand in hand on this street countless times. At that time, she always wanted to eat whatever she saw, and he always bought whatever she wanted.


    They have been left in front of almost every stall in this street. And almost every small vendor is familiar with their "wolves" as a pair of women.


    When she recovered, she found that she had walked to the door of the milk tea shop and lined up after a group of students.


    What she wants is two cups of strawberry flavored milk tea... She doesn''t know what''s going on. Since he left, she likes strawberry flavor in everything, just like trying to catch the only thing related to him.


    The moment she turned around, she didn''t find a slender figure passing by her. She stood at the door of the milk tea shop and smiled brightly at the waitress: "give me a cup of strawberry, too."

 Chapter 723

    Su Rourou originally wanted to go back to the library directly after buying milk tea, but the greedy insect in her stomach was soon hooked out by the fragrance floating all over the street.


    So she went to a small stall selling coarse grain cakes and bought a Shandong coarse grain cake. Watching the aunt habitually cut the coarse grain cake in half with a knife and handed it to herself, she was stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses.


    In the past, she would take the initiative to cut the coarse grain cake in half every time. Of course, the big half was for herself and the small half... For Luo Yichen.


    But now she''s the only one. Why does aunt cut two for her? Doesn''t she know that she has been alone for many years?


    Looking at the big and small cakes in her hand, Su rourourou, who was originally going to eat all over the student street, lost interest in an instant. The stomach is swollen, the chest is stuffy, and even the pace of walking becomes heavy


    Carrying the two coarse grain cakes and two cups of pearl milk tea, she was no longer interested in shopping and turned to walk in the direction of the school.


    While walking, she unconsciously drank the milk tea in her hand. Before half the distance, the milk tea cup in her hand was almost empty.


    The shadows of the trees were mottled, and her lonely shadow slowly swept over the light and shadow shaking on the ground, looking a little lonely. The sun is just right, but it can''t illuminate her gloomy heart.


    Not far behind, a long shadow kept the same frequency as her shadow, slowly moving forward and forward.


    In his hand, he also held a cup of pearl milk tea with the same taste. She lowered her head and took a sip, and then he took a sip... A pair of Dark Phoenix eyes fell quietly on her slender back, and the bottom of her eyes were full of deep thoughts.


    Along the way, Su rourourou walked so slowly that she arrived at the library an hour later.


    As soon as I entered the library hall, a cool breath came to my face, and the light in front of me became dark.


    He Yan was sitting at a desk facing the door, with hill high materials in front of him. With his head down, he thumbed through a book, and the long bangs fell, casting a shadow between his eyebrows. He is wearing a white T-shirt, which makes his whole person fresh and clean. Gently pull the cuff to the elbow, revealing a white and smooth arm.


    Such a clear and meaningful teenager naturally attracted the attention of many girls. Su Rourou just glanced at him and found that a group of girls nearby were watching him and whispering.


    She could not help shaking her head and sighed softly in her heart: Alas, it''s a pity. In other words, he is also a handsome, handsome and promising young man. How can he just like men... Maybe this is the so-called unhappy life, nine times out of ten.


    When she thought of what to say, she suddenly felt that she was not so miserable. I don''t know what kind of distorted psychology it was.


    At this time, he Yan just raised his head from the page, and a pair of beautiful light eyes looked straight at her. The library was very quiet. He looked at her quietly. He didn''t speak, but just hooked his lips and showed a shallow smile.


    Su Rourou put the cup of pearl milk tea that belonged to him in front of him, glanced at the stacked materials like a hill with her eyes, and said in a low voice, "what''s up, are they all sorted out?"

 Chapter 724

    He Yan still smiled and continued to look at the materials in his hand: "how can it be so fast..."


    Su Rourou sat down a little bored and looked at him with her cheek: "otherwise, I''ll check it for you!"


    As she spoke, she also picked up one of them and turned it up with great seriousness. Turning over, she yawned and said to him, "I said, we might as well go online and find some electronic documents, and then Ctrl + C, Ctrl + V..."


    One of He Yan said solemnly, "you know, when the graduation thesis is reviewed, there is an index called the duplicate check rate... You''re going to do something!"


    Su Rourou suddenly wilted and lay powerlessly on the table, staring at the cup of milk tea in front of He Yan in a daze.


    He Yan naturally noticed her eyes and pushed the milk tea in front of her: "drink it, it''s all yours."


    Su Rourou held out her hand and said, "this... This is what I bought you to drink. How can I drink it myself? Isn''t that good?"


    When she said this, her mouth had gently held the straw and took a big SIP directly.


    He Yan couldn''t help laughing. After so many years of "good sisters", he really knew her very well. He knew what she wanted to do with one look in her eyes.


    Su Rourou coughed twice and pushed the coarse grain cake she had just brought back in front of him: "well... There is no milk tea. I''ll invite you to eat this! It''s hard!"


    He Yan took a look, and then handed her the larger half: "half a person, I can''t eat so much."


    Su Rourou was not polite to him. She put it directly to her mouth and bit it, making a crisp click.


    Although the sound was not loud, it seemed particularly clear in a quiet library. There were countless eyes around her at once, which made her look a little embarrassed, lower her head and secretly lick her greasy mouth.


    Just when she was extremely embarrassed, she suddenly heard a crisp sound of "click click click" coming from the opposite side. He Yan bit the coarse grain cake in his hand as if nothing had happened, and everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted by him.


    The midday sun shone through the French window on his light and beautiful eyebrows, which set off the beautiful and soft lines of his face. Qing Jun''s refined youth ate a greasy mouth with a piece of coarse grain cake and made some "indecent" sounds from time to time. How does this picture look and how does it contradict.


    I don''t know why, Su rourourou suddenly wants to laugh. Looking at He Yan''s calm face, she also picked up the coarse grain cake and continued to chew it.


    A moment later, Su rourourou''s eyes were attracted by a thin boy beside the library bookshelf. He has a hemp pole like arm, a hemp pole like leg, and a timid look like a deer. He is secretly looking at He Yan across the bookshelf.


    Su rourourou couldn''t help but gossip again. She moved several positions next to Heyan, leaned close to his ear, covered her mouth with her hand and said, "Hey, Heyan... There''s a little boy peeping at you over there."


    Feel the breath she blows in her ear, he is a little stunned, and then follow her appearance close to her ear and say, "I''ve already found... In fact, he''s just the type I like."


    "Really?" Su Rourou smiled more vaguely, "then you hurry up to chat up..."


    In fact, she doesn''t know that the way they whisper is really ambiguous when they look like outsiders. And in the eyes of someone outside the window, it looks far more than ambiguity

 Chapter 725

    Outside the landing window of the library, there is a green lawn surrounded by several leafy trees. Occasionally, the wind blows and moves the leaves on the tree, making a rustling sound.


    Luo Yichen was sitting in the shade of a tree, looking at the two whispering figures through the French window. The pearl milk tea cup in his hand had been squeezed into deformation by him unknowingly.


    When did their relationship become so good? She even gave him the other half of his coarse grain cake! It seems... Many things have happened during his absence


    The sunset reddened most of the sky and reflected on the quiet lake. Su Rourou walked out of the library with He Yan holding a pile of books. Suddenly, she felt a little guilty.


    As soon as she wanted to say something, he interrupted her: "give me these materials! After I find out where I can use them, I''ll take photos on wechat and send them to you."


    "Is this... Is this really good?" Su Rourou was very sorry, but she agreed with what he said in her heart, "not very good... I''ll treat you to half a grain cake..."


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of, if you feel embarrassed..." He Yan paused for a moment, and his eyes fell on the sunset in the distance. "Then when you owe me a favor, later... When I ask you for help, you can''t shirk it!"


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" Su Rourou simply agreed, "it''s just a small thing!"


    In other words, he raised his thin red lips, and an imperceptible light flashed in the depths of his shallow eyes. Does she think... He asked her to help, will it only be a small thing?


    A long and straight back slowly paced out from behind the shadow of the tree, watching their figure gradually fade away, and finally blurred in the fiery red sunset glow in the sky.


    In the next few days, he said, he successively sent the materials to Su Rourou. With the time of graduation getting closer and closer, many students return to the campus from the internship unit and begin to prepare their graduation thesis and defense. As long as they cross this last hurdle, their university can come to a perfect end.


    He Xiaojie and Xie Xiaoqiu naturally returned. Su Rourou also felt that fighting with everyone in the dormitory was more atmosphere, so she simply moved back temporarily.


    Summer comes quietly. The air conditioner in the dormitory is buzzing all day, and the electric fan is blowing. Even so, still can''t let the four extremely upset people completely calm down.


    They sit upside down in front of the computer day and night with their disheveled hair, and their fingers beat on the keyboard quickly. Even sometimes, half of the eyelids have fallen off, and I don''t know what I''m writing.


    Everyone doesn''t want to go out very much. Just wait to see who can''t bear to go out first. Then... This will happen


    The other three people hung on the man like a koala and looked at her with cute eyes: "pack us a fried rice and bring it back!"


    When the person agrees, they will advance further and put forward the following series of requirements.


    "Bring us a watermelon!"


    "Bring us two pots of hot water!"


    "Buy us some daily necessities and come back!"


    There are two food items in the dormitory, and Su Rourou doesn''t have as much fat as he Xiaojie to store energy, so she often becomes the first person who can''t help it.


    Strange to say, just after she swaggered across the campus with four fried rice, four hot water bottles and a big watermelon for four consecutive days, a very strange thing happened in the next few days.

 Chapter 726

    Every day when the meal is approaching, the little sister who delivers the takeout will take the initiative to deliver four steaming meals to the outside of the dormitory.


    Not only that, the dishes are different every day. Pay attention to the combination of meat and vegetable nutrition, and even the fruits after dinner are changing. Kiwi fruit, avocado, cherry... What is rare to eat


    Several girls in the dormitory didn''t dare to eat at first. They were afraid that someone poisoned the food. After all, in today''s society, bad people are everywhere


    But one day Su Rourou was so hungry that her chest was close to her back that she couldn''t bear to take a bite. Then she took a second bite. Before she fainted and died, the other three people in the dormitory gathered around like hungry wolves and scrambled for the stack of bentos.


    While eating, Su rourourou came up with three black lines: dare these people treat her as a white mouse?


    He Xiaojie tasted delicious and joked: "soft ah, with my keen professional sense of smell, it must be some local tyrant who took a fancy to you that would be so interested in sending us love bentos every day."


    I don''t know why, the first thing that came to Su Rourou''s mind was the figure of Luo Yichen.


    But she soon shook her head and forced herself not to think of him again. She continued to eat heartlessly: "why do you like me? I''m not the only one in our dormitory. Maybe I like you!"


    "Yes, it''s not impossible." He Xiaojie picked up a chicken leg and chewed it. "I almost forgot. I''m also very popular."


    The other two refrained from spitting out what they had just eaten, and forked the topic: "Xiaojie... In fact, Hou Xiaofeng is good. How have you been lately?"


    "Just... Just like that!" He Xiaojie blushed and grabbed the chicken leg from Xie Xiaoqiu''s bowl. "Xiaoqiu, I know you like vegetarian food. I''ll help you with this."


    Three black lines appeared on their foreheads at the same time


    At this time, Su rourourou''s mobile phone screen lit up. She filled her mouth with a mouthful of rice. Then she took a look at her mobile phone while chewing, and immediately coughed violently.


    It''s a text message from someone who has disappeared for a long time: [does the food still suit your taste?]


    Su Rourou''s hand holding the mobile phone trembled: sure enough, it was the demon Luo Yichen who did it


    She was still staring at the mobile phone screen in a daze. He Xiaojie, known as the "senior editor" of the entertainment gossip industry in the future, immediately smelled the taste of JQ and sneaked up to have a look.


    "Wow, I said, it must be for you." He Xiaojie excitedly ejected several grains of rice, "your brother Yichen has loved you so much for decades, so envious..."


    "Shut your mouth and eat your meal!" Before she finished, Su rourourou directly stuffed a greasy spare ribs into her mouth, making her speechless for a moment.


    Linxi first looked at each other with Xie Xiaoqiu, then looked at Su Rourou and said seriously, "Rou Rou, are you still... Unwilling to forgive him?"


    Su Rourou suddenly choked again, took a drink from one side and took a few mouthfuls: "can we have a good meal? Talk about what he does."

 Chapter 727

    Linxi still refused to let him go and said in the tone of a person who came over: "soft, the past... Let it pass. Maybe he hurt you in those years, but I believe he also had difficulties... After all, he loved you so much that anyone who is not blind can see it..."


    "It''s not about that! Now... Now it''s about something else." Su Rourou picked up the grains of rice in the bowl and told Luo Yichen what it was like to frighten her by pretending to be a ghost.


    "Don''t you think he went too far? I just forgiven him, and he began to cheat me and tease me again!"


    "He didn''t care too much about you and wanted to save you." Xie Xiaoqiu, who has always been silent, couldn''t help saying, "you don''t know. Since you didn''t go to the company, I think he was unhappy every day... During that time, the whole company was worried, even if he accidentally became cannon fodder."


    "OK, I''m afraid of you, okay?" Su Rourou quickly raised her hands and surrendered, "as for me, I just want to calm down and finish the graduation thesis. I don''t want anything else. I''ll talk about it later..."


    "We are all for your own good. We don''t want you to regret it in the future." Lindsey is still preaching.


    "I know." Su Rourou gave a gentle hum, suddenly lost her appetite, got up and walked towards the balcony, "I''m full..."


    Push open the floor glass door and walk to the balcony. Immediately, a heat wave comes to your face. She thought she was crazy. She came to the balcony to blow the wind in summer?


    Bored, holding the railing and looking at the shaking head below, she inadvertently caught a glimpse of a familiar figure standing under the big tree full of memories downstairs of the girls'' dormitory.


    He was wearing a blue shirt, as blue as the sky that day. His hair seems to be shorter. He would have looked sharp after cutting his hair, but he looks a little tired and lonely.


    Just at this time, the man just raised his head and looked in her direction. It seemed that he collided with her line of sight.


    Su Rourou''s heart beat violently, quickly turned back, rushed into the dormitory, brushed the floor and pulled the landing door.


    His eyes, like a stone thrown into the lake, stirred up ripples after ripples, which could not be calm for a long time.


    The mobile phone on the desk lit up again, and it was his text message.


    [it''s hot, be careful of heatstroke... Take good care of yourself.]


    Su Rourou looked at the short lines on the screen and was stunned.


    That night, Su rourourou lost sleep again. She lay in bed and looked at her mobile phone over and over, looking forward to the moment when it lit up again.


    In the silent night, the mobile phone screen flashes a white light. Luo Yichen: [rest early, don''t be too tired. How''s your graduation thesis? Shall I help you write it?]


    Su Rourou impatiently stuffed her mobile phone under her pillow and turned over again. Deep inside, there was a trace of sweetness that she didn''t even want to admit.


    Luo Yichen sat alone at his desk, looking at his mobile phone screen and falling into meditation. Since she left, he has worked hard to numb himself. But... I can''t help thinking of her.


    For so many days, he has been waiting for the moment when his mobile phone lights up, but... She has been unwilling to give him any reply.


    With a sigh, he stood up and went to the French window, looked at the stars in the sky, looked at the brightest star in the sky, and fell into meditation again.

 Chapter 728

    On the day of taking graduation photos, several girls in the dormitory happily put on their bachelor''s clothes. Now they took several funny photos in the dormitory, and then went downstairs to take group photos on the playground.


    As they walked, they carried the hem of their bachelor''s clothes and fanned the wind, accidentally revealing their white thighs. Although I feel like I''m tall in an instant when I wear this bachelor''s suit, I wear this in summer... It''s still hot in addition to hot!


    Along the way, those primary school brothers and sisters looked at them with envy, jealousy and hatred, and the words "I really want to graduate soon" were written on their faces.


    Three black lines appeared on Su rourourou''s forehead. I really wanted to pat them on the shoulder and educate them with great sincerity.


    In those days, she also looked at them and looked forward to graduating early every day. Now she has really graduated... But she is nostalgic.


    Walking in this familiar campus, walking on the shady paths she had walked countless times, she suddenly felt a little sad.


    The sunshine in summer is very bright, but it brings her bright sadness. She thought of him again, the man who once said he would accompany her to the same university


    "Brother Rou! Congratulations on your graduation!"


    She was still immersed in sadness, and suddenly found that a large bunch of tulips appeared in front of her, as well as Ke Shaoze''s smiling face.


    "Well, why are you here?" She looked at him in surprise. "Don''t you have to go to work?"


    "Today is such an important day, how can I not come!" Ke Shaoze said, shaking the camera in his hand, "I don''t know if I have this honor when you... Cough, your exclusive photographer?"


    The other girls were delighted to see such a professional ace photographer take the initiative to take pictures of themselves. They hurriedly arranged their bachelor''s clothes, which were lifted to their thighs, straightened their hats, and then dragged Su Rourou to form a formation under the girls'' dormitory.


    Facing the camera, they try their best to make their smiles sweet and sweet, bright and brilliant


    "OK, just keep this position and look... Eggplant!" Ke Shaoze''s eyes fell on Su''s delicate face through the lens, and his fingers gently pressed on the shutter


    Just the second he was ready to press, he found that the four girls in the camera who had been smiling brightly suddenly changed their faces, especially Su Rourou. Their big eyes stared round, as if they had seen some monster.


    "What''s the matter?" He put down his camera and stood up and looked at them.


    Seeing that they still maintained their just expressions, he also turned and looked down their eyes... Luo Yichen in a light gray shirt came slowly towards them on the shady path.


    The midsummer sun shines on his face and body through the cracks of branches and leaves, casting different sizes of apertures, and gently skimming along with the frequency of his walking. He held a bunch of lilac roses in his hand, 99 roses... Symbolizing long and long love.


    Su soft looked as like as two peas in the bright sunlight, and walked towards himself. He looked at the bunch of roses that he had just the same as his birthday.


    It turned out that she was right that night. The one who gave her flowers and kept standing under the tree silently watching her was Luo Yichen.

 Chapter 729

    "Congratulations on your graduation."


    When she recovered, Luo Yichen came to her and handed her a large bunch of roses with a smile.


    Su Rourou didn''t know how to react for a moment. At this time, she was already holding the tulips given to her by Ke Shaoze


    He Xiaojie timely stabbed her in the arm: "Rourou, let me help you take it!"


    As she spoke, she took the tulips in Su Rourou''s hand and smiled a little apologetic at Ke Shaoze. There''s no way. It''s obvious how to choose between the red rose symbolizing love and the yellow tulip symbolizing nothing.


    Ke Shaoze''s beautiful eyes flashed a wounded look, his eyes gently flashed over the tulips in he Xiaojie''s hands, and finally fell on the red roses in Luo Yichen''s hands.


    In fact, what he wants to send... Is also roses, but he can''t. Because he always accompanied her as a "good friend".


    After hesitating for a long time in the florist, he finally chose a bunch of yellow tulips. Everyone knows the flower language of roses. But not everyone knows the flower language of yellow tulips


    He finally took his eyes back from a distance, landed on the camera in his hand, pretended to be careless and looked at the photos he had taken before.


    Seeing that Su Rourou''s hand was empty, Luo Yichen handed the bunch of roses to her hand again. Her eyes were firm and persistent. Based on his understanding of her, he was very sure that she could not make him stand down in front of so many people - on a special day.


    Sure enough, Su rourourou just hesitated for a few seconds, took his rose and whispered, "thank you."


    He Xiaojie immediately stepped aside with a wink. Before that, she pushed Su rourourou in the direction of Luo Yichen: "what are you doing? Take a few photos together quickly."


    Su Rourou was small and small. She was holding a bunch of huge roses and was pushed by he Xiaojie''s bear paw. She accidentally rushed to Luo Yichen''s arms.


    Luo Yichen timely reached out and hugged her, gently hugged her waist, and stared at her with a smile at the corners of her mouth.


    At the same time, Su rourourou just raised her eyes to look at him. Her long hair fell behind her, and the long spike of the bachelor''s hat shook gently with her movements.


    They looked at each other like this, and neither of them looked away first, as if they were firmly absorbed by a magnet.


    I don''t know how long it took, Luo Yichen''s deep Phoenix eyes vaguely floated a layer of fog, and his thin lips moved: "I''m sorry I didn''t accompany you through the next three years, but... Today''s special day, I finally caught up."


    "..." Su Rourou looked at his affectionate eyes, and there seemed to be thousands of emotions surging in his chest. He couldn''t say a word for a moment.


    He Xiaojie immediately winked at Ke Shaoze because of her sensitive professional quality and whispered, "shoot, shoot!"


    The others also reacted and felt that this picture was really beautiful enough to be a movie poster, and even their hearts melted.


    Ke Shaoze pulled his pale lips, picked up the camera, looked at the beautiful picture in front of him that made him heartache, and pressed the shutter.


    The flower language of yellow tulips is - hopeless love

 Chapter 730

    After the crazy graduation ceremony and dinner, Su rourourou degenerated at home for several days and led a pig like life of eating, sleeping and eating.


    Luo Yichen still sends text messages to her from time to time, and she finally returns a few words occasionally - although they are very short "thank you", "hehe" and so on


    Apart from texting, he didn''t appear in front of her again. Like a flea jumping up and down, she suddenly calmed down, which made Su rourourou feel that she was not used to it.


    More than half of the summer vacation has passed unconsciously. Just when Su rourourou thought she could continue corruption like this, she suddenly received a call from the Graduate Office.


    There was a doggerel about graduate students among the seniors and sisters who were in graduate school.


    [I''m a graduate student, and I bring salt for myself... The tears that flow now are the water that went into my mind at the beginning...]


    Su Rourou didn''t believe it in the past, but after receiving this call, she was completely convinced.


    Because the staff who called asked her to report to the school tomorrow, they naturally told her that as a graduate student, there was no winter and summer vacation. Let her rest for a month, is already very benevolent and righteous!


    Fortunately, what made her slightly balanced was that at the door of the future tutor''s office... She met Xie Xiaoqiu and a group of graduate students. Everyone looked dejected like her.


    But their depression didn''t last long. It was broken by one of the flower crazy female students


    "Wow, isn''t that our mentor? So young and handsome!" She had stars in her eyes, drooling at the corners of her mouth and her hands on her chest.


    Everyone looked at her and was stunned


    The summer morning sunshine hit the stainless steel handrail in the school corridor one by one, reflecting bursts of light. In this light, a tall, handsome young man is walking towards them slowly and gracefully


    Time, as if still at this moment.


    Su Rourou is the one with the biggest eyes among them, because the person walking towards them... Is Luo Yichen?


    She kept thinking in her heart: it must not be him, it must not be him... He just passed by to make soy sauce.


    But her "beautiful fantasy" was immediately mercilessly broken by Luo Yichen


    He showed a very light smile to the students: "sorry, I''m late... The students came very early."


    "No, we''re early. Teacher, you''re not late." All the students nodded and bowed together, especially the group of girls, who bent down very hard.


    Only Su Rourou stood numbly, without any words or expressions.


    When everyone followed Luo Yichen into the office, she stood alone and couldn''t accept this reality for a time.


    What is Luo Yichen thinking? Did you leave a good company out of management and come to H University as a teacher? In particular, what made her vomit blood was that he was as old as them. Why did he become a professor?


    "This classmate, aren''t you going to go in?" Luo Yichen stood at the door, looked back at her and raised her eyebrows.


    A group of girls immediately put their heads together and pointed at Su Rourou. There are few girls in H University, and even fewer come to graduate school... As for graduate students with Su Rourou''s appearance, there are even fewer.


    So those girls are more or less hostile to her.


    "She''s so clever! She''s deliberately doing this to attract the teacher''s attention?"

 Chapter 731

    Su Rourou bowed her head and slowly followed Luo Yichen into the office.


    The sun threw his long figure on the ground and covered her small body. Somehow, Su Rourou raised her feet and stepped on his shadow.


    She thought she probably knew why they would report for duty a month in advance. Luo Yichen must be playing tricks in the dark.


    I have to say that Luo Yichen is really like what he plays. When I was in Risheng group, my face was rebellious and really like a domineering president; And now in the professor''s office, his face is gentle and elegant, really like a knowledgeable professor.


    In order to make himself look more like an intellectual, he even specially matched a pair of black frame glasses - of course, the one without lenses.


    He opened the chair and sat down slowly in front of the desk. He glanced at the students standing in front of the desk with slightly less cold eyes: "each of you, go and move a chair and sit down first."


    Just as the students went to pull the folding chairs, one of the girls with a horsetail stood still, smiled and said to Luo Yichen, "teacher, are you thirsty? I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    As soon as her voice fell, the other girls immediately shot XiuXiu''s eyes at her: "another scheming bitch... Pretend to be clever!"


    "Well, thank you." Luo Yichen nodded at her, but her eyes fell on Su Rourou''s back. If he is right, her back is a little stiff.


    By the time Su rourourou spread out her chair and sat down, the girl had brought a cup of steaming strong tea for Luo Yichen: "teacher, please use it slowly and be careful to scald it."


    Luo Yichen nodded slightly, took up the cup and took a sip. The Silver Cufflinks reflected the brilliant sunshine.


    Su Rourou suddenly felt that the light was a little dazzling, so she turned her head to one side... Xie Xiaoqiu, sitting on the side, secretly stretched out her hand and squeezed the palm of her hand.


    Luo Yichen''s eyes passed quietly on her face, and a smile seemed to be on her lips, which immediately fascinated the female students.


    "Today is my first meeting with you. Let me introduce myself first... My name is Luo. In the future, you can call me teacher Luo. Next, please introduce yourself first!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the girls scrambled to introduce themselves first, except Xie Xiaoqiu and Su Rourou.


    Everyone introduced them in great detail, especially at the levels of "unmarried" and "single". When it was su Rourou''s turn, she said a short sentence: "my name is Su Rourou, female."


    Then, there is no then


    Luo Yichen''s smile deepened, and the hostility in the girls'' eyes became stronger.


    They whispered, "what, she definitely did it on purpose!"


    I don''t know why, Su rourourou doesn''t care about everyone''s self introduction, but only remembers the girl who just took the initiative to pour tea for Luo Yichen.


    Her name is Xiaolian... It''s really like her name. It sounds like a big white lotus.


    Later, Luo Yichen briefly exchanged with each student the subject direction they want to study in the next three years, and this meeting ended perfectly.


    Of course, it''s still a comma for Su rourourou, because just as she was preparing to leave with everyone, Luo Yichen suddenly called her: "classmate Su rourourou, please stay alone."

 Chapter 732

    Su Rourou forced herself to squeeze out a smile at him: "Miss Luo, what else are you doing?"


    Luo Yichen nodded, and the expression on his face was like a real teacher: "go and close the door first. I have something important to say to you alone."


    Su Rourou couldn''t help rolling her eyes. He thought she was stupid and closed the door? Doesn''t that mean pushing yourself into the fire pit?


    "Sorry, I''m a little busy today. Let''s talk about something another day!"


    As she spoke, she walked quickly in the direction of the gate, as if a ghost followed her behind


    Facts have proved that Luo Yichen''s moving speed is faster than the ghost. He doesn''t know when he has blocked in front of him, grabbed her arm and pulled back: "it''s been so long, are you still angry? I apologize for pretending to be a ghost to scare you that night?"


    Su Rourou looked at his big hand holding his arm and couldn''t hear any emotion in a faint tone: "teacher Luo, please respect yourself. This is the school..."


    At the moment, Luo Yichen is like a vexatious little boy, completely without the solemn image of the people''s teacher just now, I know I''ve done a lot of wrong things, including that night, and... Leaving without saying goodbye. But my love for you hasn''t changed from beginning to end... It''s been so long, so forgive me - for the sake of my hard performance during this time... "


    Su Rourou looked uneasily at the outside of the corridor and gently broke away from his hand: "don''t do this. What if someone comes in later?"


    "Don''t be angry. Is it an apology if I invite you to dinner? Is it an apology if I invite you to a movie?" A wolf with a big tail wagged its tail and pretended to be sincere.


    "I have something else to do at night..." Su Rourou whispered.


    What she said was a big truth. He Yan specially called her last night and asked her to come to see his last performance.


    The last time she promised to see his performance, she forgot it all. So if you are absent again this time - just wait for your friends


    Soon, she received another "reconfirmation" message from He Yan: [tonight, be sure to remember!]


    Luo Yichen quietly leaned forward, and his eyes dimmed at the moment of touching the words "what words".


    Su Rourou just wanted to leave, but found Luo Yichen standing quietly behind her like a ghost, with an expression on her face like constipation.


    She realized that the contents of her recent communication probably fell into his eyes. She quickly hid her mobile phone behind her, with a blunt tone: "Mr. Luo, please don''t peep into other people''s privacy."


    "Who allowed you to leave?" Luo Yichen''s voice sounded coldly in the empty office, with an indisputable tone, "today I want to discuss with you the direction of your topic selection, when to finish the discussion and when to leave."


    "Yes... Miss Luo -" Su rourourou pulled the ending very long. In fact, she has always been unconvinced. How did Luo Yichen, who is the same age as her, become a university professor?


    As if she knew what she was thinking, Luo Yichen coughed and said in two voices: "I have been studying for both undergraduate and postgraduate degrees in Harvard University and completed all my studies in three years... Am I not qualified enough?"

 Chapter 733

    When Su rourourou arrived at He Yan''s performance site, it was close to the end of the concert


    She had just sat down. As soon as she raised her eyes, she ran into the sight of He Yan from the stage towards her. So she quickly raised the fluorescent stick in her hand and waved it in the air like a real brain powder.


    On the stage with ambiguous lights, he said as if he had changed a person. His eyes were blurred and affectionately said to the audience: "the last song is for the person I care about most for so many years... I hope she will be happy forever and always."


    The lights on the stage suddenly dimmed at this moment, and the music became soothing. In the graceful prelude, one of He Yan held the microphone in his hand and gently closed his eyes.


    "I regard you as my air, so inseparable, I shout that I love you. In the happy country of love, you are the only one I love, and the only one I love is you. What I really love is you."


    Listening to such a moving love song, everyone''s heart shows the person they love most.


    In front of Su Rourou''s eyes, Luo Yichen''s cold, proud and beautiful face appeared unconsciously. He is the one who occupies all her young time and makes her think and don''t want to forget


    But at the thought of his leaving without saying goodbye at that time and his recent evil deeds, Su rourourou shook her head and forced herself to erase his shadow from her mind.


    She patronized and indulged in her own world, and didn''t notice what to say at all. When singing this song, her eyes always fell on her intentionally or unintentionally... His eyes were so gentle that they could drip into the water, as if they had poured into the infinite tenderness of his life.


    At the end of the song, he said, he jumped quickly from the stage, walked towards Su Rourou in the envious eyes of the people, and hooked his lips to her: "how''s my performance tonight?"


    Su Rourou gave him a thumbs up: "bang bang! There is only the best, there is no better!"


    In other words, the smile on the lips became stronger: "I thought... You wouldn''t come."


    In fact, from the moment he stepped onto the stage, his eyes have been eagerly looking for her in the dark auditorium.


    However, searching again and again brings disappointment again and again. She promised that he would come, but... She didn''t show up for a long time.


    When he saw her coming out of the VIP channel, the whole person seemed to be injected with endless power, and even his eyes became radiant.


    "How could it be? What a trustworthy person I am! Even if there is a knife in the sky, I will come!" Su Rourou patted herself on the chest. She felt that this was the best time to prove their "deep sisterhood".


    He Yan just smiled faintly and looked at her quietly


    On the way back, Su rourourou was really sleepy. With the gentle shaking of the car body, she fell asleep unconsciously.


    In other words, he turned off the car and rolled down the window slowly, but he didn''t have the heart to wake her up. Looking at the sleeping face close at hand, his eyes suddenly deepened for a few minutes and leaned over in her direction


    His lips were close to hers. Her sweet breath sprayed on his face and made his heart move again and again.


    In many sleepless nights, he once imagined the arrival of this moment, but he knew... He could only dream for a lifetime.


    At this moment, she fell asleep in front of him like a sleeping beauty. He couldn''t help it for a moment, so


    When thinking so, his lips are about to touch her, but 0.01cm away.

 Chapter 734

    However, the mobile phone in Su rourourou''s bag rang at this time, and Luo Yichen''s name was displayed on the screen.


    The long eyelashes trembled slightly. At this moment, she woke up and said vaguely, "hello?"


    In the receiver, Luo Yichen''s voice without any temperature came: "where is it?"


    Su Rourou said vaguely, "on earth."


    "Is it Yichen''s phone?" In other words, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Suddenly, I inserted such a sentence.


    Su Rourou covered the microphone, nodded to him and made a silent gesture. He then obediently closed his mouth and pretended to look at the scenery outside the car window. In fact, Yu Guang has been paying attention to her every move


    "You... What are you talking about so late?" Luo Yichen''s voice, which had no temperature at all, was a little cold. Even through her mobile phone, she could freeze her instantly.


    "Yes." Su Rourou''s answer was very short and powerful, "what can I do for Miss Luo?"


    Luo Yichen at the other end of the phone didn''t speak for a long time. When Su rourourou thought there was something wrong with his mobile phone, he finally said faintly: "I have a material on the desk of the office. Go and send it to me now."


    Su Rourou''s head immediately emitted a burst of smoke: "can''t you drive? You can''t get it yourself?"


    "I''m too busy to leave." Luo Yichen''s tone was that of course, "I have to deal with the company''s affairs and the school''s affairs."


    "OK, I''ll go!" Su Rourou gnashed her teeth and said, "who makes him her teacher?"?


    "Very good. The address will be sent to you later." Luo Yichen quickly hung up the phone, as if afraid that she would go back on her word.


    Listening to the beep on the phone, Su Rourou''s heart collapsed for a moment. She has to deliver documents so late. Do you want to go home and go to bed tonight?


    Luo Yichen''s text message soon came. His home address... Turned out to be the "love nest" they had lived together.


    Looking at the familiar address, Su rourourou suddenly fell into silence and stared at the night outside the window in a daze. In the night, there were countless vivid pictures jumping in front of her, and each scene was a beautiful moment they had spent together.


    He Yan saw her hang up and finally couldn''t help asking, "I heard... Luo Yichen is back?"


    "Well, yes." At the thought of Luo Yichen''s evil spirit, Su rourourou''s temples hurt a little.


    "Oh." He said thoughtfully, with a little worry in his eyes, "what''s your relationship now?"


    "Simple teacher-student relationship!"


    Su Rourou''s answer immediately dispelled the worry in his eyes: "shall I take you?"


    "It''s late. Go back and have a rest! I can take a taxi by myself..." Su rourourou was a little embarrassed. After all, people have just finished singing the scene. They must be tired


    "Don''t be polite to me. We are good sisters!" He Yan''s eyes flashed. Before Su Rourou answered, he had started the car and turned the direction.


    The black Land Rover walked steadily in the night and finally stopped in the parking lot downstairs of Luo Yichen''s house.


    "Shall I wait for you right here?" After the flameout, he said to Su Rourou, "you should come down soon? Just send a document."


    "Well, soon, give it to him and I''ll go!" Su Rourou''s answer was unequivocal.


    Who knows, the wish is beautiful, but the reality is extremely cruel. She forgot that Luo Yichen was a person who would come to trouble

 Chapter 735

    Walking alone in the once familiar corridor, Su Rourou''s heart was a little sour, but also a little sweet. Every step they take is their shared memory.


    She didn''t know how she came to the familiar door. When she recovered, she found that Luo Yichen had stood in the door and looked at her through a slightly opened crack in the door.


    He is still wearing his favorite pajamas in the past, or the design that can only be hung on his shoulder. At the semi open collar, the sexy clavicle can be seen at a glance, and the strong chest muscles can be seen faintly.


    Fortunately, Su rourourou has seen his charming appearance. Otherwise, if she changed to an ordinary Huaichun girl, she would be unable to help but directly throw him to the ground.


    "I sent you the documents." She lowered her eyes and handed him the file bag in her hand. There was no superfluous expression on her face.


    But after a long time, Luo Yichen didn''t take the file bag in her hand, but quietly held the door frame and looked at her.


    It seemed that time became very slow at this moment. Su rourourou finally couldn''t help looking up at him, but she bumped into his dark eyes like the night sky, which made her heartbeat slow for half a beat.


    At this time, Luo Yichen finally opened his mouth, and his voice was a little low and dull: "do you think I just sent you a document in the middle of the night?"


    These words made people think... Su rourourou immediately said, "what else do you want?"


    As she spoke, she stepped back vigilantly and looked at him with alert eyes.


    Luo Yichen''s eyes sank and hung his red lips: "are you going to let my teacher ''personally'' sort out this document?"


    Su Rou gritted her teeth: "then... How long will it take to tidy up?"


    Luo Yichen touched his chin with satisfaction and said thoughtfully, "soon, about half an hour."


    As like as two peas, she walked to the study in a step-by-step manner, and the furniture and furnishings she had stood were exactly the same as they were when they lived here. The air was filled with his unique breath of mint, which made her feel warm and appropriate in an instant.


    Luo Yichen quietly followed her into the study and pulled down the collar of his pajamas


    She went to the desk and sat down. She took the document out of the kraft paper bag and put it neatly on the table. Her slender fingers jumped quickly on the computer.


    Luo Yichen is a look of idleness, lying obliquely on the sofa in an incomparably sexy and provocative posture.


    His eyes have been falling on her serious little face and never left for a moment.


    Shaking the purple liquid in the wine glass, he raised his eyes and asked Su rourourou, "would you like some red wine?"


    Su Rourou''s eyes never left the computer screen from beginning to end. She just said, "no, thanks."


    Although she looks like she doesn''t squint on the surface, she has been secretly looking at him from the corner of her eye across the computer screen.


    On such a starry night, in such a room full of memories, he lies on the sofa opposite her in such a sexy and provocative posture. How can she take her eyes away from him


    The warm orange light shone on her face, and for a moment she felt like she was dreaming. It''s as if nothing had happened a few years ago. It''s as if they had been together as before, and continued their sweet life in this "nest of love".


    Time passed by the fingertips of her keyboard. When she looked at him secretly again... She found that he had fallen asleep at some time.


    He was lying on the sofa obliquely, his posture was still sexy, but his eyes, which could always easily catch people''s souls, had been gently closed.

 Chapter 736

    Thick eyelashes covered his deep eye sockets, leaving a fuzzy silhouette on the bridge of his tall nose.


    Su Rourou''s heart trembled slightly, unconsciously stopped the movement in his hand, stood up and walked towards him


    Looking at his chest exposed to the cool air, she swallowed her saliva first, and then walked quickly to the bedroom. When she came back, she had a thin blanket on her hand and gently covered him. Then she stood quietly and looked at him for a long time before returning to the computer.


    Looking at a lot of boring numbers on the computer screen, she rubbed her long hair into a ball. God, why did she... Still worry about him like this!


    After working on the computer for a while, Su Rourou''s eyelids became more and more heavy. I don''t know when she suddenly fell down and fell asleep on the table.


    Just after she fell asleep, Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes slowly opened, looked at her sleeping face across the computer screen, and a smile came up at the corners of her mouth.


    He didn''t sleep at all. He was always feeling her every move - including the moment she covered him with a thin blanket.


    The slender white fingers gently rubbed the edge of the blanket, and the moonlight outside the window was as gentle as water in Feng''s eyes. In fact, she still cares about him and thinks about him


    He stood up and walked towards her, leaned down slightly and wiped the saliva from her lips. Then, like countless times in the past, a princess picked her up from the chair and walked towards the big bed in the bedroom.


    The big bed seemed too empty for him to sleep alone, and he always habitually shrank in the corner where he used to lie, leaving most of the bed empty.


    Now, he put her on the half bed that once belonged to her, and then he climbed into the bed with light hands and feet and lay down on the other half.


    He turned slightly to her and stared at her close little face as if he were afraid that she would disappear in the blink of an eye. The heart was filled with a warm and soft feeling.


    Her skin is well maintained. It is still as white and red as it was a few years ago. Her eyebrows stretch slightly, and her delicate red lips evoke a shallow arc, like falling into a beautiful dream


    He just looked at her and kept looking at her. He was reluctant to close his eyes. Without her around, he couldn''t sleep well every night; Now with her around, he doesn''t want to sleep at all.


    The atmosphere at this moment was very warm, but... It was soon broken by her cell phone ring. Like some dissatisfied with the interruption of her dream, Su rourourou frowned, whispered a few words with her small mouth, turned over again and continued to fall into a deep sleep.


    Luo Yichen quietly picked up the mobile phone beside the pillow and looked at the name of He Yan flashing on it. Junxiu''s eyebrows were tightly twisted into a ball.


    Gently pressed the call button, he said to the microphone in a very low, dull voice, "hello?"


    At the other end of the phone, he was stunned at first, and then asked in a trembling voice, "Luo Yichen? Why are you... Soft?"


    "She... Won''t go back tonight, just stay with me." His voice was calm without waves, but he was inadvertently tired. "What else? If it''s okay, I''ll hang up first. We... Are very tired and need to have a rest."


    Then, without giving him too much reaction time, he hung up the phone directly, threw his mobile phone aside and gave a sneer at the corners of his mouth. His eyes fell back on Su rourourou

 Chapter 737

    In other words, listening to the "beep beep" voice from the phone, I forgot to press the hang up button for a time, and kept the posture of making a phone call for a long time.


    He had been waiting in the car for Su Rourou to come down. As soon as he waited, he waited for half an hour. Several times, he wanted to rush up directly, but he restrained his inner impulse.


    This time, he finally couldn''t help calling her, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    The thin corners of her lips made a self mocking arc. He didn''t know that the person she loved for so many years has always been him


    He just regretted why he didn''t tell her his mind earlier... Maybe he could have a glimmer of hope to move her before he came back.


    I don''t know how long he sat in the car before he finally started the car slowly. The low roar is particularly clear in the silent night


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Su rourourou opened her eyes again, her brain was blank for a moment.


    A few seconds later, she remembered that she was in Luo Yichen''s bedroom! Before that, she fell asleep on the desk in the study


    Thinking of this, she nervously opened the quilt and took a look at her clothes. Fortunately, the clothes are still there, but... I don''t know when the clothes on my body have turned into a man''s white shirt, and I don''t wear anything at the bottom.


    Su Rourou''s small face immediately turned red: obviously, Luo Yichen definitely changed the clothes for her after she fell asleep last night... Although they had a very close relationship and were very familiar with each other''s bodies, she couldn''t help blushing at the thought of the picture of him changing clothes for herself.


    Just when she was ashamed and annoyed, a sound of knocking on the door came, followed by Luo Yichen''s refreshing voice: "are you awake?"


    Su Rourou sneaked out of her fingers and saw Luo Yichen, who was wearing the same white shirt as her, leaning against the door frame and looking at her with a smile.


    He looked fresh and fresh, and the whole person was like a spring breeze, overjoyed.


    Su Rourou''s eyes fell on the collar of his white shirt, and she was indignant: why, they were wearing the same white shirt, but he had pants, but she didn''t!


    Luo Yichen just thought that she thought of herself as that despicable, obscene and shameless villain again, and immediately said, "I guarantee with my personality that I didn''t do anything last night."


    Last night, he got up in the middle of the night and took several cold baths before falling asleep


    Hearing his reply, Su rourourou''s little face reddened and stammered, "did I... Did I say anything? Did I ask you?"


    Really, it made the atmosphere so ambiguous early in the morning! She is not a girl without personnel. Isn''t she clear in her heart whether something has happened?


    Looking at her blushing little face, Luo Yichen''s lips unconsciously rose and said to her in the morning light like many years ago: "idiot, I''m ready for breakfast. Get up and eat quickly."


    For the sake of food, she didn''t give him a look. She touched her empty stomach and got out of bed


    She remembered that she was still wearing Luo Yichen''s white shirt, and the length barely covered half of her little PP


    Thinking of this, she quickly pulled up the quilt to cover her body and looked at him with vigilant eyes.


    Luo Yichen shook his head helplessly and turned to walk in the direction of the kitchen. Vaguely, Su rourourou seemed to hear him say, "it''s not like I haven''t seen it..."


    Her hair immediately exploded again, quickly chased up and poked his spine: "Luo Yichen, what did you just say! Make it clear to me!"


    "No, did I say anything? No?" Luo Yichen looked innocent.

 Chapter 738

    At breakfast, he served her dishes very attentively, but she moved the bowl to the back.


    "No... I''ll do it myself." Su Rourou blocks her bowl with her hand.


    The smile on Luo Yichen''s mouth solidified instantly, but his belly was as black as him, and soon recovered his usual look. Just the hand hanging on the side of the body stiffened for a moment, and then clenched it into a fist.


    He said to her in a businesslike tone, "tidy up. Today I''m going to Shanghai temporarily."


    "What?" Su Rourou was stunned, and then quickly responded, "just the two of us?"


    "Who else do you want to go with?" Luo Yichen''s face sank and his breath was a little cold.


    "Why should I be involved in your company? I''m just a student..." Su rourourou argued.


    "Congratulations, you have become the lucky student I selected. In the future, your project funds will be sponsored by Shengshi group, so... You must go!" Luo Yichen''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her with some sharp eyes. It seemed that if she asked another nonsense, all his patience would be exhausted.


    "..." Su rourourou could only roll her eyes secretly in her heart, and then continue to eat the rice in the bowl - who wants to be his lucky student! And she has a hunch that this is definitely not a simple business trip!


    Half an hour later, she got on the flight to Shanghai - of course, the seat was next to Luo Yichen.


    At first, she was always vigilant and carefully kept more than an arm away from him. In order to stay away from him as far as possible, she also deliberately curled up her body near the window.


    Luo Yichen naturally felt her intentional alienation. Junxiu''s eyebrows wrinkled gently, and Feng''s eyes were gloomy.


    Looking at the white clouds passing by outside the window, Su Rourou suddenly felt like an isolated world. Many years ago, it was a similar scene. At that time, they were still very green, with beautiful fantasies about life and love, and started a journey to college life together.


    Unconsciously, she fell asleep against the glass window


    Luo Yichen has been holding a book and looking at it without squinting. In fact, Yu Guang has been paying attention to her every move.


    Looking at her sleeping sweetly with her head tilted, a gentle smile crossed his eyes, and the thin corners of his lips raised unconsciously.


    "Idiot..." he muttered, then took out a thin blanket and gently covered her. Then he stared at her for a moment, as if he would never get tired of it.


    Her eyelashes are long and warped, like those only for dolls. At the moment, they are like two black butterfly wings, gently covering her eyes.


    Watching, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, straighten her white neck tilted to one side, and let her little head rest on his shoulder.


    The sweet breath came to his face, making his dark eyes heavy and heavy, and his Adam''s apple rolling. How long has it been since I held her like this? In fact, it''s less than a month, but for him... It''s like a century.


    "Forgive me..." he whispered softly, stroking the end of her curled hair hanging on her side, and dropped a kiss on it. "I really... Love you so much."

 Chapter 739

    At about 10 pm, the plane landed at Pudong Airport, and the special bus of Shanghai branch took them to the front door of the hotel.


    For some reason, Su rourourou''s eyelids began to jump at the moment she walked into the magnificent hotel.


    Especially when she followed Luo Yichen to the front desk, her steps unconsciously slowed down and tried to open the distance between her and him.


    Otherwise, she always felt that they were like little lovers who came out to open a house.


    "Sorry, there''s only one room left." The waitress smiled apologetically at them.


    Su Rourou''s eyelids danced more happily: sure enough, her bad hunch came true.


    "Otherwise, let''s change one!" Su Rourou put forward very "constructive" opinions to Luo Yichen.


    "Now? Do you know what time it is?" Luo Yichen raised his eyebrows at her, and now at this point, do you guarantee that other hotels have vacant rooms?


    Su Rourou immediately stopped talking: if there is no room in other hotels, then


    Luo Yichen flashed a light in the bottom of his eyes, and then threw his ID card to the waiter: "I want the rest."


    Along the way, Su rourourou kept biting her lower lip tightly and followed him to the "only" empty room. It''s a standard couple''s room. The whole room is almost occupied by one bed.


    Tut Tut, how obvious should the functionality of such a room be, in addition to the bed or the bed. It seems that without staying in bed, they have nowhere to go.


    Su Rourou''s mood was inexplicably agitated, but it suddenly opened up after her eyes touched a small sofa in the corner. She righteously pointed to the sofa that was just ready to accommodate one person and said to Luo Yichen, "I don''t care. Tonight... You''ll sleep there."


    With that, she looked back at Luo Yichen and the sofa. I really feel that as long as Luo Yichen is willing to fold his big long legs a little, he must be able to sleep.


    Luo Yichen didn''t bargain as she imagined, but glanced at her faintly: "whatever."


    This surprised Su rourourou. Her little mouth opened and wanted to say something. Luo Yichen had walked into the full-length mirror to tidy up her tie and suit coat.


    "Change your clothes. We''ll go out and talk about something later."


    "What?" Su Rourou almost doubted whether she had heard wrong. Didn''t he also say that when she entered the hotel just now... They even had to go out to talk about business?


    Luo Yichen glanced at her in the mirror, rewired his tie and said calmly, "do you think... Business is so easy to talk about?"


    Su Rourou didn''t say anything. With a wrinkled face, she went to the trunk, pulled out another professional dress from the inside and walked towards the bathroom.


    When those domineering presidents on TV talk about business, they are talking and laughing in the dimly lit bar, and a business is inadvertently negotiated between drinking and preparation.


    When she changed her clothes from the bathroom, she found that Luo Yichen''s messy hair was carefully combed and her suit was straight and pressed. At first glance, the whole person was in high spirits.


    But as long as you look carefully, it is not difficult to find the fatigue in the depths of his eyes and the faint dark circles under his eyes.


    Aware that she looked at her eyes, Luo Yichen hooked her lips and showed a smile that attracted all sentient beings: "why, do you think I''m handsome?"


    "Less narcissism..." Su rourourou hissed and quickly removed her eyes. She didn''t want to admit that for a moment... She felt a little distressed.


    Luo Yichen, should be very tired?

 Chapter 740

    The place of business is no different from what Su Rourou imagined before. Several men in the same suits and shoes and well-dressed men sat side by side in the box of the bar with Luo Yichen, and the goblets in their hands collided gently from time to time, making a clear sound.


    The only difference is that, except for Luo Yichen, the men are holding a cigar in their hands and puffing.


    Although Su Rourou also knows that cigarettes and wine are essential for social intercourse, she still hates the smell of cigarettes.


    One of the men handed a cigar to Luo Yichen and lit the lighter with a smile: "Mr. Luo, do you want to...?"


    Luo Yichen''s eyes fell on Su Rourou''s tightly frowned eyebrows, showed a faint smile to the man, and politely refused: "thank you, I don''t smoke."


    The man did not force it. He gracefully put away his cigar and his meaningful eyes fell on Su Rourou: "Mr. Luo, your beauty assistant is so young..."


    Su Rourou was embarrassed by his eyes. She always hated such an occasion and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    In the swirling smoke, Luo Yichen quietly tilted her body a little, just blocking her small body. Just as he was meditating and ready to say something, the door of the box suddenly opened.


    A group of women with exposed clothes and heavy make-up came in and showed a charming and seductive smile to them. The air was filled with a smell of choking perfume, so Sue softly could not help sneezing.


    The number of women who came in was probably equal to the number of all men present. They naturally sat down next to each man, with unified movements, just as their faces were almost the same.


    The next line is the same: "* always, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Can I have a drink with you?"


    Wu Nong whispered softly. Even Su Rourou, a woman, got goose bumps all over her body and her heart trembled.


    Her eyes unconsciously fell on the woman in red beside Luo Yichen, and her hands on her knees clenched.


    The woman''s skin was like a congealed fat, and her red dress set off her charm and moving. She was like a gorgeous flower blooming in the dark night, vaguely emitting a charming aroma.


    Although she also knows that sometimes men have to attend such occasions for entertainment, she is still a little blocked: does Luo Yichen often come to such occasions? Flirting with these women? It was only because of her presence that he pretended to be dignified today?


    As if aware of her careful thinking, Luo Yichen quietly opened the distance between her and the woman in red, put a hand around her shoulder and hugged her in her arms.


    "Sorry, actually... Assistant Su is my girlfriend." He said to several other men who were flirting with women.


    "President Luo... What a good man. He doesn''t forget to bring his girlfriend when he goes out to dinner." While flirting with women, the men did not forget to tease Luo Yichen.


    One of the men winked at the woman in red. The enchanting woman could only leave the box reluctantly.


    Su Rourou, with a smiling face on the surface, secretly pinched his thigh and said in a low voice, "Luo Yichen, you''ve had enough! Who''s your girlfriend?"


    Luo Yichen rubbed with her for a while, lifted up a strand of broken hair in her ear and said, "at this time, if I say you are, you must be. If you don''t mind me hugging those women..."


    Su Rourou glared at him fiercely without saying anything. He let him talk and laugh with those men around him.

 Chapter 741

    "President Luo, in fact... Gu''s group has given more favorable conditions." One of the men looked slightly sideways at Luo Yichen in the swirling smoke, "it''s just... I''ve always been a cooperative relationship with you, so I don''t want to change people casually..."


    As soon as this remark came out, several other men also echoed: "yes, Gu''s group has come to us before... However, we still trust president Luo more."


    These men seem to be nostalgic for sound and color, but they are all old hands in business. The purpose of saying these words is to press out more chips from Luo Yichen.


    Luo Yichen naturally knew the voice outside their words, took up his wine glass and saluted them, smiled and said, "I don''t know what kind of conditions they have given you, but I just have a word... As long as he can give it, I can do the same."


    "President Luo is really refreshing!" The other men raised their glasses one after another and drank it all, "then I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    Su Rourou understood what they said. But she always felt that the Gu group sounded familiar... Reminds her of a person.


    At the end of the show, several men were already drunk, and Luo Yichen seemed to be particularly drunk. His Phoenix eyes reflected the blurred light, his every move was a little slow, and he couldn''t even walk steadily. Then, naturally, he put all his weight on Su Rourou''s body, put his chin against her shoulder socket, and lingered from time to time, emitting a burst of hot wine.


    After the group left, Su rourourou took him out of the bar door. Several shaky stars hang in the dark night sky, and the neon on the street is still in disorder, reflecting each other with the stars in the sky.


    A gust of night wind blew, bringing fresh air and making Su Rourou wake up gradually. Although she didn''t drink just now, she was also a little dizzy by the smell of smoke and wine in a room.


    Feeling the weight on her shoulder sinking again, Su rourourou finally shouted in his ear, "Luo Yichen! Don''t pretend to be drunk for me!"


    The wolf with black belly and big tail has done many things to pretend to be crazy with wine before. She is not so stupid and has been fooled again and again.


    But Luo Yichen was probably really drunk this time. He just raised his eyelids slightly and looked at her with lax eyes.


    A man dressed in black also came out of the bar. When passing by them, he seemed to look back inadvertently... His sinister eyes gave out a chilling light in the dark night.


    "Gu Mochen?" Su Rourou blinked to make sure she was right.


    Since Luo Yichen had an accident at home, he seemed to have evaporated from the world and never appeared in the school again.


    Hearing the name, Luo Yichen''s originally lax Feng eyes gradually had a focal length, a cold feeling in the depths of his eyes, and his hands clenched into fists. The man in front of him is the enemy who brought down their family and displaced them! One day, he will get everything he added to himself back!


    Gu Mochen hooked his lips to them and said in a light tone, "it''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Su Rourou and Luo Yichen turned their heads, and none of them spoke


    At this time, the company''s special bus just stopped on the side of the road not far from them.


    Gu Mochen stood in the cold night, watching the taxi lights gradually blurred and finally disappeared into the night, and the corners of his mouth tightened little by little.

 Chapter 742

    In the carriage, Su rourourou pushed Luo Yichen hard: "go over there, I have no place to sit!"


    The driver looked at all this silently from the rearview mirror, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help smoking again and again. Those who dare to treat their big boss like this still feel his burning body temperature and the faint smell of wine. Su rourourou suddenly feels extremely hot and dry. She struggled again and took a hard bite on his arm


    But Luo Yichen just snorted softly and whispered softly in her ear: "Shh, stop making noise... Let me have a good sleep, I''m so tired..."


    I don''t know why. When Su rourourou heard the words "I''m so tired", the part of her heart seemed to be hit by something, and the inexplicable irritability in her body calmed down instantly.


    Luo Yichen''s breathing sound gradually became uniform and calm. A pair of Phoenix eyes closed tightly, as if they had fallen asleep


    But although he was asleep, his strength to hold her did not decrease at all, and still made her unable to move. Looking at his sleeping face close at hand, Su Rourou''s heart became soft, and she forgot to get rid of his overbearing clamp for a moment.


    His eyebrows frowned tightly, his thin lips closed in a straight line, and he didn''t seem to sleep well. Looking at his tight frown, she suddenly had an impulse to stretch out her hand to help him rub that position, so that his eyebrows can stretch out again.


    When she thought so, she had already done so. Soft fingertips stroked his handsome eyebrows, as if trying to calm all his worries and troubles.


    As if feeling her touch, Luo Yichen stretched out his hand in a daze, grabbed her little hand between his eyebrows and put her on his hot cheek.


    "Rourou... I''m really tired these years." He murmured vaguely, accompanied by a barely audible sigh.

 Chapter 743

    Su Rourou''s heart suddenly hurt: she only remembered how sad and sad she was. Why didn''t she think about how he came over these years? The orphan and widowed mother were helpless and left home... His life was probably as hard as she could not imagine.


    "I know you''ve been blaming me for leaving without saying goodbye and not contacting you." Luo Yichen''s Adam''s apple rolled gently, and his voice was slightly choked, but his eyes were still closed, "But do you know that I forced myself to leave you and not to contact you. In fact... I''m even more painful than you. You said that you were willing to bear hardships with me, and you don''t mind - but I do mind... I don''t want you to live a wandering life with me, and I don''t want you to be looked at differently by others because of me."


    Su Rourou''s eyes were a little wet, and a tear fell down the corner of her eyes on the pillow, leaving a mark of different depths on it.


    "When I first arrived in the United States, I had to go to school and work to earn my tuition and living expenses... I had to go to class during the day and work all night at night. Sometimes I didn''t close my eyes after a whole day... Before long, my mother suddenly fell ill because of years of depression. At that time, I was almost crazy... I didn''t know how I endured it Come here. Every time I''m about to fall, I think of you. "


    "I want to make myself stronger and better and be able to give you the happiness you want. At that time, I can come back to you again... So whenever I can''t support it, I keep telling myself in my heart that as long as I hold on for a little longer, I will be one step closer to the day I saw you. Soft, do you know how important you are to me? You are the only one I love in my life, and also the one I am willing to protect all my life... "


    "In fact, that time at your home was not the first time we met again. I returned home long ago. I wanted to see you and was afraid to see you. Because I was afraid... I was afraid you wouldn''t forgive me, and I was even more afraid that there was someone else around you. Therefore, I had to hide in the corner you couldn''t see and pay attention to you silently. When I saw you at your home that day Wait, do you know how happy I am? But... You still refuse to forgive me. "


    "I see. Don''t say any more... In fact, I have forgiven you for a long time." Su Rourou''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down again, "just... I''m just angry that you lied to me..."


    Luo Yichen tentatively stretched out his hand in the dark and gently wiped away the tears on her face: "I admit it''s my fault. But... I''m just too scared and uneasy. From childhood to adulthood, I have a plan for everything, but only for you... I have no confidence at all."


    "Seeing that you are so close to Ke Shaoze and he Yan, and thinking that they have been with you for so many years, I am nervous and scared for no reason. I am afraid that you will be with them in the moment I don''t notice... As long as I think of the picture of you with other men, I will go crazy..."


    "As I said, Ke Shaoze and I are just good brothers and sisters. We were, are and will be..." Su Rourou whispered again.


    Luo Yichen didn''t seem to hear her, He said to himself: "from childhood, I always like to cheat and tease you... But why do you only see the surface of things? Can''t you feel my love for you with your heart? Even if I cheat you occasionally, it''s just because I really love you so much... I don''t want to lose you... I really don''t want to lose you..."


    Tears from the corners of her eyes flooded again, and Su Rourou unconsciously put a ring around his waist: "Luo Yichen, I''m sorry... I shouldn''t just think of myself."

 Chapter 744

    At the back, his voice became smaller and smaller, and his breathing became even again. Su Rourou turned her head to look at him, and just kept looking at him


    He was so young that he became the CEO of Shengshi group. He has been abroad all year round and has no contacts and resources at home. He works all by himself. Perhaps, under every gorgeous appearance, there is unknown pain and bitterness.


    The next morning, Su rourourou woke up from the heat.


    "Luo Yichen? Why are you so hot?" She stretched out her hand nervously and touched his forehead. "God, you have a fever!"


    Luo Yichen just felt dizzy, took her hand and put it on his chest: "it''s all right, just a fever... Just sleep for a while."


    Maybe he was really tired. He slept until noon. The body temperature not only did not decrease, but also increased a bit. To make matters worse, his voice had a thick nasal sound, like a bad cold.


    But he still refused to go to the hospital, just like a vexatious child holding her as a spoiled child: "no, I won''t go!"


    In desperation, Su rourourou had to call and ask a doctor for door-to-door service.


    After the doctor measured his temperature, he prescribed some antipyretic and cold medicine, and then told Su rourourou: "the patient''s body is a little weak, probably due to too much work. After this illness... We have to pay more attention to rest."


    After looking at Luo Yichen, who was lying on the bed with a pale face, Su rourourou''s nose was sour again. He must have been fighting for his life in those days abroad... When she was a child, she rarely saw him ill, and always said that he was a disaster for thousands of years.


    Su Rourou took a glass of water and sat down at the head of the bed. She gently helped him up from the bed: "Luo Yichen, get up and take medicine."


    Luo Yichen''s clear Phoenix eyes seemed a little confused at the moment, and continued to be coquettish: "no, I don''t eat."


    Su Rourou has no choice but to caress her forehead: why has this guy become so coquettish? Damn it, I still eat this set.


    "When you are sick, you should take medicine quickly. Only after taking medicine can you get better." She was very patient and coaxed him like a child.


    "You feed me, I eat." Luo Yichen secretly glanced at her, and a glimmer of light flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you." Su Rourou consciously poured a mouthful of water into her mouth, and then bowed down to him with a red face.


    Who knows, just when her lips were 0.0001cm away from him, he timely pushed her away: "idiot... What are you doing?"


    Su Rourou looked at him in surprise. "Gulu" swallowed the water into her stomach, lowered her eyes and whispered, "I... I''m feeding you water..."


    When Luo Yichen asked her to feed water in the past, it was usually like this!


    Luo Yichen chuckled: "although... I also like the way you choose, but I have a cold and don''t want to infect you."


    When he said this, his cheeks were still a little red, and he didn''t know whether it was because of the burning or something else. Su Rourou didn''t know where she came from. She suddenly took a sip of water and rushed at him. The second she touched his lip, she carried the water from her mouth into his mouth.


    Then, she slightly left his thin lips and whispered with her forehead close to his forehead: "infect me, I don''t care... I heard that as long as the cold infects others, she will be fine."


    Feeling the hot temperature on her forehead, her heart ached again and again, and her nose was a little sour.


    The next second, she only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and the whole person was pressed on the bed by a burning body. A sharp burn on the lips

 Chapter 745

    Luo Yichen''s hot lips and tongues plundered the air in her mouth again and again. When she was dizzy, she heard him say


    "Then I''ll infect you in another way... OK?"


    "No... no!" Su Rou protested vaguely, her hands against his strong Xiong mouth, and her palms were full of sweat.


    Inadvertently, her hand fell on two small * * s in front of him (cough, I think), so ashamed that she immediately took back her hand.


    God, it''s not good to say it on your mouth, but it''s like this on your hand... Is it really good?


    The next second, Luo Yichen had tightly grasped her little hand, forced her to continue to put it in the previous position, and also led her to rub it slowly.


    "Continue... Don''t stop..." his voice sounded a little hoarse because of his cold, but it added a bit of sexiness.


    After sucking hard on her delicate lips for a while, his lips slipped slowly, kissed her slender neck and slowly gnawed at her delicate skin.


    Su Rourou unconsciously grasped the sheet under her body tightly. It felt like countless small insects crawling through her body.


    With memory, his big hand stroked her exquisite back curve again and again. Finally, he came to his destination and gently untied the small button on it.


    "Don''t wear this thing when you sleep in the future. It will hinder your physical and mental health!" As he untied his intimate clothes and threw them out, he said with a strong voice.


    Yes, it hinders her physical and mental health, as well as his physical and mental health


    Su Rourou''s whole head was already dizzy. She could only vaguely hum, like a shy flower waiting for him to pick it.


    A big tailed wolf started what he called "massage service" very smoothly, and said with a little credit: "look at you, you have returned to the pre liberation days without my help for so many years."


    He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said Su Rourou, he remembered that time in the women''s goods counter of the supermarket, he demolished her desk in public and made her size public. That''s a serious challenge to her female dignity!


    At the thought of this, she was immediately unhappy and directly photographed his furry "wolf claw": "dissatisfied with pulling down! It''s better than you anyway! Hum!"


    As she spoke, she turned her back to him angrily, and her pouted mouth was high enough to hang an oil bottle.


    Luo Yichen looked at her angry appearance and couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out a strong arm and fished her back again. He pinched her cheek and said, "how can I be dissatisfied? I said... As long as it''s yours, I like it. I''m urging you... Come on, let me take practical actions to help you make progress..."


    He once again extended his "wolf claw" to her, worked very hard and showed his sincerity, which caused her to gasp for a while.


    Her soft voice made the blood in his body more boiling, and uncontrollably bowed her head and kissed her soft. The tip of her dexterous tongue kept teasing on two small * *.


    The two had been together for so long that he was very familiar with her sensitive parts and always deliberately and easily let her sink. In addition, she has not had it for many years, and her body has become very sensitive, but this has made her a little unbearable.

 Chapter 746

    "Luo Yichen, stop... Don''t continue!" She opened her big misty eyes and half said.


    Luo Yichen bent her lips, then kept blowing close to her ear: "to tell you the truth, not for many years... Did you miss me in the dead of night?"


    Su Rourou''s heart jumped suddenly, and her small red face avoided his teasing: "of course I..."


    Of course


    After a few words, she didn''t say it, and immediately changed her mouth: "why should I say it first? You haven''t said if you want to!"


    "Idiot!" Luo Yichen began to kiss her sensitive earlobe and draw the outline with the tip of his tongue bit by bit. "Of course I miss you all the time. I Miss Yao you... Don''t you see me working so hard tonight? I''m going to make up for what I owe in those years."


    His accent deliberately fell on the words "Miss Yao you", which made her little body tremble.


    Su Rourou really admired herself. When she was so confused, she could still think of one thing: "Luo Yichen, are you... Have you prepared that? By the way, there should be one in the hotel!"


    Luo Yichen continued to kiss her and gasped: "tonight... No, I want to feel you better..."


    "No... no! What if you get pregnant?" Hearing his brazen words, Su rourourou''s face suddenly burned.


    "No, today is your safety period, I''ve calculated..." Luo Yichen said vaguely. A pair of big hands lifted her skirt and walked up along her white moon


    "No..." Su rourourou immediately arched up like a kitten and kept shaking. At this time, she has no brain capacity to calculate her safety period. Since Luo Yichen, the academic bully, said yes, that''s right. He can''t count wrong, can he?


    She overlooked one thing: he wouldn''t make a mistake, but he would make a mistake on purpose.


    "No... no..." Su rourourou pushed him away again and carefully reminded him, "just now the doctor said that your body is too weak and needs to be cultivated. How... How can you do such strenuous exercise?"


    Luo Yichen was almost driven crazy by her. She held her little hands tightly and pressed them above her head, suppressing her restless and twisting body with her strong body.


    "If... You really love me, let me feel you in another way..."


    Feel you another way? How dare he say such shameless words? Is a simple and rude statement equivalent to - let''s unlock the new posture!


    For the first time in all these years, he has to challenge a new posture? Is this appropriate?


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand." Su Rourou pretends to be a fool.


    She forgot one thing. It''s no use pretending to be stupid in front of Luo Yichen, a big tailed wolf.


    "It''s all right. I''ll teach you... You''ll understand it soon." He gently picked up her small body and asked her to sit across his legs. "So, do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand..." Su Rourou continued to pretend to be a fool and sat motionless like a stone carving, for fear that she might accidentally encounter some places she shouldn''t touch. Well, actually, she has met


    Luo Yichen put his hand on her waist, then gently slipped down to her waist, let her get closer to herself, and coaxed her: "take your time..."


    "No! I don''t want to understand!" Su Rourou tried to stand up in shame and anger, but he held her tightly.


    "Soft, don''t be so cruel to me, okay?" Luo Yichen''s hand has drawn a circle on her back restlessly, "I haven''t had it for many years... I Miss Yao so much..."

 Chapter 747

    She still wants to say something. Luo Yichen has torn her pajamas


    Su Rourou bit her lower lip tightly, tried not to make any noise, and put her hands around his neck.


    Feeling her initiative and catering, Luo Yichen''s eyes sank, and a pair of big palms rubbed her back and forth, hoping to Rou her into her body.


    "Rourou, are you ready? I... I can''t wait..."


    Before she could answer, Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes sank, but her big hand was already sitting with her waist... (ah, this one in the back has no face to write, can you imagine it yourself? Well, believe Wuwu, you can.)


    It is said that a small farewell is better than a new marriage. After so many years of parting, they are naturally more intense than a new marriage... The long lost intimacy makes both of them unable to control themselves. Su rourourou hangs on him like a koala and is at his mercy.


    And Luo Yichen finally turned over and pressed her on the bed in a moment, and began the counter attack from passive to active


    "Idiot, you talk back hard and say you won''t forgive me? You''ve been guarding for so many years..." feeling her tight Bao, he said, biting her ear while frantically venting his emotions accumulated over the years.


    "Annoying, you get cheap... And sell well... You!" Su Rourou took a hard bite on his shoulder, with a certain nature of revenge.


    "I... what''s the matter with me? Haven''t I kept it for you for so many years?" Luo Yichen snorted dully, but his action became more intense. "I''m a normal man anyway. How do you think I''ve survived all these years..."


    "Do it yourself and have plenty of food and clothing." Su Rourou implicitly expressed her guess.


    "You idiot! You said..." Luo Yichen''s handsome face blushed and reddened. "Your mind is getting impure. I''ll teach you a good lesson and see if you dare to say this in the future!"


    Later, he did it and "taught" her a lesson all night


    The moonlight shone on the entangled figure at the head of the bed and cast a vague shadow on the wall. The wooden bed creaks in the silent night... Leaving a room ambiguous.


    The next morning, Su rourourou just opened her eyes and immediately felt a heavy weight on her body that was about to fall apart.


    "Luo Yichen... You..." she was tortured by him all night last night. She didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    I didn''t expect that this demon, even if he was ill, was still so energetic. It''s terrible, it''s terrible


    "You sleep yours, I do mine." Luo Yichen obviously didn''t intend to let her go, and began to stir up trouble everywhere on her.


    "Don''t..." Su rourourou protested softly, avoiding his kiss. "People are so sour..."


    "It''s all right. I can''t walk. I''ll hold you." Luo Yichen pressed her dodging face discontentedly and looked at her with deep eyes.


    Just as he was about to start the "morning exercise", he just heard a "bang", and then... The bed collapsed.


    The two of them slid down the inclined slope of the implantation board and sat down on the cold ground.


    "Luo Yichen, you bastard!" Su Rourou angrily poked him in the chest, "it''s all your fault, it''s all your fault! How can you tell the people in the hotel at that time..."


    Luo Yichen grabbed her little hand and said, "what''s the matter? It proves that your husband has good physical strength!"


    "Who said you were my husband, shameless!" Sue was so angry that she bit him hard on the arm.


    "I can''t blame you. Who made you so... I can''t extricate myself." Luo Yichen said in a pun.


    You can''t extricate yourself... You can say such shameless words!. Well, he won, and suddenly she didn''t want to say anything. (new reader group 552565771, babies who like wild geese come to join the group!)

 Chapter 748

    On the return flight, Su rourourou and Luo Yichen still sat in the same position as when they came. Only this time, she lay in his arms without defense, and her two small hands actively put their arms around him. From time to time, she gently rubbed her little face on it, just like a lovely kitten.


    Looking at her beautiful and lovely little face, a faint smile flashed in Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes. He couldn''t help reaching out and stroking her long, soft hair until the end of her curly hair stopped slowly at her waist.


    Looking at the strands of curly hair falling on his waist, his heart suddenly hurt. He always remembered that he had told her that when her hair reached her waist, he would make her the most beautiful bride in the world


    So all these years, she grew her hair for him... Alone? It''s time to honor his promise


    After getting off the plane, they got on the company bus.


    "Mr. Luo, will you go back to the company or...?" The driver with white gloves asked carefully.


    Luo Yichen''s head gently rested on the backrest, rubbed his temples and said, "take her home to rest first, and then go to the company."


    Unexpectedly, Su Rourou quickly interrupted him: "no, I''ll go to the company with you."


    What he said to her last night was still echoing in her mind. Luo Yichen, in fact, is very tired every day... In fact, he is holding on every day


    Although she couldn''t help much, she knew that as long as he saw her, he would have endless motivation. Because he said... She was the only driving force for him to sustain.


    Luo Yichen obviously didn''t expect her to say so. He looked at her in surprise, but soon said to the driver as usual: "then go directly to the company."


    Then he closed his eyes gently, as if he were closing his eyes. Over the years, he has hardly rested more than four hours a day. When I''m very tired, I close my eyes on the car and have a rest. I''ll soon be involved in the next battle.


    When they got out of the car, Luo Yichen took her hand directly and walked into the company building without hesitation. The big boss appeared in public holding the hand of a small intern, which naturally attracted the attention of countless people.


    In fact, the employees in the company have long been tacit about their relationship. Only a few female colleagues with high self-esteem and strong jealousy will inevitably chew their tongue behind their backs.


    Of course, the place where most female compatriots chew their tongue is either in the tea room or in the bathroom.


    On that day, Su rourourou was in the bathroom and encountered an embarrassing moment. She was going to leave after flushing the toilet


    But at the moment she pushed the door, there were bursts of high-heeled shoes and sharp and mean comments from several women.


    Female employee a: "Hey, have you heard that the little intern named Su Rourou once seduced president Luo in the office."


    Female employee B: "today''s female college students look pure. In fact, they are very open! Look at her face..."


    Female employee C: "yes, I heard that one night they were in the office... And made some strange noises..."

 Chapter 749

    Su Rourou really couldn''t listen to the latter words. It was filthy to a certain extent. That night, it was clearly the horror audio played by Luo Yichen. Was it the female ghost cheering!


    She really wanted to rush out and ask them: have you seen too many island action films? Who will circle forks in the office? When they are so hungry


    Well, although she admits that Luo Yichen is really hungry and thirsty, she is very normal!


    Su Rourou''s hand hanging on her side couldn''t help shaking it into a fist. When she finally couldn''t help but want to rush out, Xie Xiaoqiu''s voice suddenly sounded in the empty bathroom.


    "They''ve been together since high school. They''re a couple! You don''t know anything. Don''t spread rumors here!"


    On weekdays, her voice is small and timid, but this time, she obviously summoned up a lot of courage. The volume is much higher than usual, but there is some lack of confidence in the ending.


    The female staff members were stunned at first. After seeing that the visitor was Xie Xiaoqiu, they disdained to send out a cold hum from their nose.


    Female clerk a: "who should I be? It turned out to be a friend of the fox spirit..."


    Female clerk B: "tut Tut, I said that birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. It really makes sense."


    Female clerk C: "Xie Xiaoqiu, don''t think you''re so careful. We don''t know."


    Xie Xiaoqiu has always been quiet and low-key. For the first time, he was besieged by a group of women. His face was as white as paper: "please pay attention to your discretion..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by one of the flirtatious female staff: "you send coffee and cakes to Secretary Li every day. Do you think we don''t know? What else do you come to the company after the internship is over? You won''t come to pay attention to Secretary Li again?"


    "Don''t talk about it. Someone asked for annual leave. Manager Yan asked me to come back and help for a day!" Xie Xiaoqiu bit her lower lip tightly, and her small body trembled constantly.


    In the past, she secretly prepared a cup of steaming coffee and a delicious dessert for him every day when he wasn''t paying attention... She had no other extravagance, just wanted to be kind to him silently.


    The flirtatious female clerk seemed very satisfied with her reaction. She walked around her with her hands around her chest: "you don''t look in the mirror to see what virtue you are? Tubulaki, Secretary Li can see you? Don''t let a toad want to eat swan meat!"


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s head dropped lower and lower. The hair of clear soup noodles covered her beautiful little face. She is a relatively simple girl. She usually doesn''t like to dress up. She often doesn''t apply makeup and faces up to the sky, so she seems a little inconspicuous among a group of well-dressed female staff.


    Just when the group of female staff wanted to ridicule her again, Su rourourou violently kicked open the door of the bathroom and angrily walked up to them.


    On her face, there were eight characters "those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die", which scared the gossip female staff back a step.


    Su Rourou stood in front of Xie Xiaoqiu, pointed to their noses and scolded, "I''ve endured you for a long time! Are you a dung beetle who grew up eating dung? Why is your mouth so smelly? Why do you like wandering in the toilet so much?"


    Those female staff members obviously didn''t expect Su Rourou, who looked weak on weekdays, to have such a vicious side. They were stunned and didn''t know how to react.


    Su Rourou has never felt so relieved. In the past, she was always shit and pee on her head by these disgusting green tea bitches. This time, all her new and old hatred was vented on them!

 Chapter 750

    She continued to scold: "dare you say, you didn''t think carefully? You don''t want to fly to the branches and become a phoenix? I really sympathize with you. You don''t have such ability. You can only hold sour grapes and blind BB behind your back. Just, I won''t care about today''s affairs with you. If there is another time..."


    Speaking of this, she shot them in the eyes with extremely sharp eyes: "if I hear similar words again... I will let you know what is regret! What is misfortune comes out of the mouth! Believe it or not, I will let you pack up and go home tomorrow?"


    With that, she took Xie Xiaoqiu''s hand, stepped on high heels and walked out of the bathroom. I have to say, it feels like bullying... It''s really good.


    Su Rourou walked fast, but Xie Xiaoqiu kept dragging her hand from behind, as if she wanted to go back.


    She looked back puzzled: "Xiaoqiu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xie Xiaoqiu looked puzzled: "well, you pulled me out before I finished solving my personal problems."


    Su Rourou has no choice but to caress her forehead: it''s rare that she is domineering once


    When Xie Xiaoqiu came out of the bathroom again, Su rourourou remembered a very important question.


    She took Xie Xiaoqiu back to the bathroom and whispered to her in a low voice: "Xiaoqiu, tell me the truth, do you... Like Li Tianwei?"


    In fact, when you think about it, she thinks they are a good match. Just because her good friend LAN Xier and Li Tianwei were a couple in the past, she never connected Li Tianwei with other girls.


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s face turned red and her long eyelashes hung down. She didn''t say yes or no. She wanted to rot the secret in her stomach and never say it all her life. But just now


    Seeing her like this, Su rourourou knew it clearly in her heart. Suddenly, the gossip factor in he Xiaojie''s body was ready to move: "Xiaoqiu, you... When did you start to like him?"


    Xie Xiaoqiu still hung her head and said hesitantly, "rourourou, i... I only said it when I treat you as a good friend. Don''t tell others! I... I''ve liked him since I was in high school."


    Seeing Su Rourou''s shocked expression, she quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong. I always know that the person he likes is Lan Xier. I just like him silently without any extravagance. And I also know that I don''t deserve such an excellent person..."


    Su Rourou took her cold little hand and said in a tone full of encouragement, "Xiaoqiu, in my eyes, you are a very good girl. Don''t belittle yourself. Li Tianwei is also a very good person. I think your temperament is very similar and suitable."


    Hearing what she said, Xie Xiaoqiu finally raised her eyes timidly: "but... But the person he likes is..."


    Su Rourou immediately interrupted her: "that''s all in the past. Now Xi''er has been with Tang Yu for many years... I noticed Li Tianwei at the last classmate party. He should have put it down."


    In fact, she has always felt guilty about Li Tianwei. Probably because her good friend hurt him, but she didn''t tell him at the first time as an insider at that time. Later, looking at his pain and depression for so long, she really hoped that he could find his own happiness.


    Thinking of this, she clenched Xie Xiaoqiu''s hand: "Xiaoqiu, I''ll help you! If you like someone, you have to fight bravely. After you like him for so many years, are you really willing to hide it silently in your heart, so that he won''t know your heart all his life?"

 Chapter 751

    Xie Xiaoqiu looked at her in a daze, nodded first, and then shook her head. Another thing Su rourourou didn''t know was about what happened that night. For the first time, she gave it to Li Tianwei... But she couldn''t let him know.


    She has always been a very conservative girl. Before that, she didn''t even have a first kiss or even a hand in hand. How could she be willing to keep this secret silently for a lifetime? She just thought that even if she said it, the result would not change.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Li Tianwei came back from the president''s office, he accidentally bumped into a man coming out of the front.


    "Xiaoqiu?" He called out the man''s name in some surprise, and his eyes fell on the cup of hot coffee, which was clear in his heart.


    Xie Xiaoqiu felt that this was definitely the most embarrassing time of her life. She thought he would stay in Luo Yichen''s office for a while. Unexpectedly, she was caught in this way.


    "I... I..." she stammered for a long time. Finally, she closed her eyes and said an excuse she didn''t believe. "I just happened to buy coffee and bought you a cup of coffee."


    With these words, she wanted to bite off her tongue. As a high IQ academic bully, why did she find such a bad excuse? I''m completely guilty of being a thief. In fact, I can resist death and refuse to admit it.


    Li Tianwei looked at her little face, which was slightly red because of embarrassment. The corners of her lips raised unconsciously and said softly, "thank you for your coffee and dessert..."


    When Xie Xiaoqiu returned to school after his internship, there was no coffee or dessert on his desk. So... He had already guessed in his heart who the snail girl was.


    After that, he occasionally looked at the empty desktop and occasionally thought of the girl who looked like a mimosa. He doesn''t know if this is thinking about a person


    After all, no one has walked in his dusty heart for many years.


    "No... you''re welcome." Xie Xiaoqiu smiled at him faintly, with a guilty smile. She knew very well that Li Tianwei knew everything. Because... He said "all the time"


    "If there''s nothing wrong, i... I''ll go first." She whispered, and before he could answer, she walked past him with her head down.


    The atmosphere in this room really overwhelmed her. She was afraid that if she stayed for another second, she would not be able to hide her deep feelings.


    "Wait." Li Tianwei didn''t know where he came from. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and took her arm, "you... You..."


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s back paused. It took a long time to turn around slowly and slowly towards him. The bottom of his eyes was full of doubts: "is there anything else...?"


    "I... i..." Li Tianwei stroked his bangs a little impatiently. Finally, he couldn''t say what he wanted to say, so he had to change his mouth, "nothing, just want to ask why you came to the company today..."


    "Manager Yan asked me to help for a day." Xie Xiaoqiu whispered, "well... I''ll go back and be busy first."


    Seeing her thin back disappear at the end of the corridor, Li Tianwei sighed deeply. In fact, he just wanted to ask her if she was free this weekend


    He had to admit that he was a little excited at the moment he just saw her. And he seems to want to see her again

 Chapter 752

    A few days later, it was the anniversary celebration of Shengshi group, and the whole company was busy for this celebration.


    Su Rourou asks Luo Yichen for an extra ticket and gives it to Xie Xiaoqiu. Naturally, she went for delicious food, and the reason why she pulled Xie Xiaoqiu, hehe


    That night, Su rourourou and Xie Xiaoqiu had just entered the banquet hall and immediately attracted the attention of all the guests. In other words, the sight of all men


    Two young and beautiful girls, one charming and the other pure, have their own merits and are beautiful.


    Xie Xiaoqiu was wearing a white long skirt, with simple style and tone, which set off her pure and clean temperament. While Su Rourou was wearing a lotus root pink dress with short front and long back, and her long curly hair was gathered on one side. She looked incomparably charming.


    Of course, for Su rourourou, the future president''s wife, they only dare to look far and dare not think about Xiao, so everyone pays attention to the pure and lovely Xie Xiaoqiu.


    In less than ten minutes, Xie Xiaoqiu was surrounded by a group of elite people in suits. They gracefully handed their business cards to her, and their attitude could be said to be attentive and prepared.


    "This beauty, do I have the honor to meet you?"


    Xie Xiaoqiu was facing such a scene for the first time. For a moment, she was at a loss and looked for Su Rourou''s figure in a panic. However, she found that Su rourourou, who had been standing behind her, had disappeared.


    Su rourourou has long been blinded by all kinds of delicious food. Without restraint, she abandoned her companions and hid in a deserted corner to satisfy her appetite.


    While eating, she looked at the beauties attending the dinner today. Only then did she find that the clothes she and Xie Xiaoqiu wore were actually the most cloth.


    Those women have exhausted all their tricks, either a big and deep V in all respects, a big and deep V in the back, or a big fork in their legs.


    Tut Tut, so are they here to sell meat? And you''re here to grow meat? While eating, Su rourourou kept shaking her head and continued to add something to her plate.


    However, just as her fork reached over one of the cakes, she found another fork falling on it at the same time.


    She looked up in amazement and involuntarily shouted, "Xiaojie, are you here too?"


    He Xiaojie was also surprised to see her: "I''m here to interview! I''ve been searching for your figure in the crowd just now. I didn''t expect you to hide here alone?"


    She still wanted to say something, but found that Su Rourou suddenly stopped talking and immediately looked back in the direction of her eyes.


    Xie Xiaoqiu was surrounded by more and more business elites. With a red face and a loss of what to do, Xie Xiaoqiu stepped back. His pitiful appearance was very lovable.


    Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer girls who blush easily. The more she was like this, the more interested the elites were in her and scrambled to get to know her.


    Naturally, he Xiaojie also keenly caught the scene, stabbed Su Rourou''s arm and said, "Hey, Xiaoqiu is like that. You don''t go to help. It''s good to eat you heartlessly here!"


    "Aren''t you the same? It''s okay to say me?" Su Rourou glanced at her unhappily, "don''t worry, I don''t want to go there on purpose. Because... Someone will go there later."


    With that, her eyes fell on the thin and long figure in the corner. She found that since Xiaoqiu entered the banquet hall tonight, Li Tianwei had been silently watching her in the corner, with a light pink on his white face. (new reader group 552565771, welcome babies who like wild geese to join the group. There will be activities and red envelopes from time to time!)

 Chapter 753

    Xie Xiaoqiu kept retreating. The heel of her high-heeled shoes suddenly tilted. She lost her balance and fell back.


    Those business elites naturally scrambled to move forward and wanted to "save the United States by heroes" at this critical moment to leave a good impression on this innocent little beauty.


    However, a slender hand first put their arms around her waist and helped her up in time.


    "Xiaoqiu, are you okay?" Li Tianwei looked at her with some worry. His cheeks and neck were red. His hand tightly surrounded her slender waist, and for a moment he felt a little distressed for her. Because she was so thin, so thin, she felt as if he could break it with a little force.


    After seeing the enlarged handsome face of Li Tianwei in front of her, Xie Xiaoqiu quickly stood up straight, lowered her head and whispered, "I... I''m fine, thank you..."


    Her heart pounded uncontrollably and couldn''t even say a word. His hand was still on her waist, and the warm touch was transmitted to her skin through the thin gauze skirt, which made her face float with a layer of light powder.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, he Xiaojie began to fill her mouth with watermelons (the people who didn''t know the truth ate melons) and made a sudden enlightenment: "soft, so you mean... Xiaoqiu and Li Tianwei?"


    Su Rourou pretended to be an expert outside the world and nodded mysteriously: "do you think there''s a play?"


    He Xiaojie''s eyes quickly lit up the light of gossip: "there is drama and drama! I think they are a good match... In fact, I didn''t like LAN Xier long ago. I think she... Cough..."


    She said half and noticed Su rourourou''s embarrassed face. Then she thought that Su Rourou was LAN Xier''s good friend. She immediately changed the topic and said, "how''s Xi''er recently? I haven''t seen her for a long time. Have I contacted you?"


    He Xiaojie is a straight girl. She usually says what she has. LAN Xier failed Li Tianwei. Although she had nothing to do with her, she just couldn''t stand such behavior.


    "She''s fine with Tang Yu. I''ve long forgotten all about me. A guy who values sex over friends!" Su Rourou clenched her teeth.


    In fact, there''s one thing she doesn''t want to admit. There is another reason why LAN Xier is drifting away from her... Now there are some celebrities and ladies in LAN Xier''s dating circle. The topic discussed every day is where to do Korean laser skin care, buy some limited edition bags in Europe and so on.


    I don''t know when, Su Rourou sadly found that they didn''t seem to have any common language.


    Although Luo Yichen also lost several cards to her, although she can''t afford those luxuries, it seems that she is not so crazy about these things by nature.


    When they were having a good chat, they found that the whole audience suddenly quieted down. At the entrance of the banquet hall, a young woman with a charming smile came in holding the hand of a pudgy old man over 80.


    Looking at this pair of "Master Sun love" with great age difference, many young guests are whispering with their heads down.


    "What, is Aesop here?" He Xiaojie scolded in a low voice, "why is this little bitch so haunted? When she comes to our territory today, I must let your brother Yichen teach her a good lesson!"

 Chapter 754

    Su Rourou didn''t speak, and her eyes fell on ANN Yirou''s face with heavy makeup. She was wearing a sexy and exposed perspective skirt. Her once pure temperament had long disappeared, and the four characters "flirtatious bitch" were written on her face.


    "Tut tut Tut, the man with a soft companion is getting older and older..." he Xiaojie kept shaking her head and smacking her mouth. "Look at her, the meat on her face is loose. It must have been played bad by the abnormal old man!"


    Su Rourou took back her sight, took he Xiaojie''s hand and said, "come on, it''s rare to have such a happy day. Let''s not mention this person who makes us unhappy."


    The lights in the banquet hall suddenly dimmed, but the lights on the stage lit up at this moment


    The tall and straight figure slowly walking out of the stage, with the contrast of bright and dark light, set off his extraordinary aura.


    "Wow, your brother Yichen has more and more flavor." He Xiaojie immediately picked up the camera in her hand and took a crazy picture of Luo Yichen standing high.


    He was wearing a slim silver gray suit with a tie of the same color. Inside was a simple but exquisite white shirt. Like a model on the catwalk, Luo Yichen walked calmly to the front of the stage, holding the microphone in front of him and gently adjusting the angle.


    "Today is the anniversary celebration of Shengshi group. First of all, on behalf of our company, I am honored to extend a sincere welcome to the guests attending this dinner..."


    Su Rourou stood in a dark corner and looked across the crowd at the bright stage like the day. Looking at Luo Yichen, who was calm and energetic at this moment, she suddenly felt some emotion in her heart and wet her eyes.


    She remembered the boy who was almost crushed by fatigue and despair on the coldest winter night. Over the years, she has been worried that he will never recover... But she has some regrets that he didn''t give her this opportunity to stay with him at his lowest ebb.


    When she regained consciousness, a burst of thunderous applause broke out under the stage. Luo Yichen had finished his speech and walked towards the crowd with long legs.


    He exudes a strong aura and innate leadership style, which makes people unconsciously make way for him. The lights off the stage lit up little by little with his steps... Su Rourou watched him come towards her in turn under the lights, and watched him stretch out his hand to her


    Under the envious eyes and exclamations of the people, Su Rourou''s face flushed slightly, gently stretched out his white hand and put it on his strong arm.


    Luo Yichen bowed his head, hooked his lips to her enough, his eyes fell on a small piece of cream beside her lips, and said in a low voice, "how''s it going? Did you have a good time tonight?"


    Su Rourou didn''t expect that after such a dreamy appearance, he said such words to himself. He lowered his eyes, pulled his skirt and said modestly: "no, I haven''t eaten anything tonight..."


    Luo Yichen chuckled and reached out to wipe the cream off her lips. In fact, if it weren''t for the presence of so many people, he wanted to clean it up in other ways


    "Don''t pretend. From the beginning, I saw you keep... Eating. You hardly stopped." As he spoke, he took her hand and walked towards the table, "I specially asked someone to prepare your favorite cakes and fruits..."


    Who knows, just a few steps away, they were blocked by a pudgy man over 80.

 Chapter 755

    The old man was wearing a well-made suit, and the fat of his belly loomed out in the cracked buttonholes.


    He held a goblet in one hand and an Yirou in the other. He smiled flatteringly at Luo Yichen and Su rourourou: "president Luo, do you remember me?"


    As he spoke, he handed the goblet to Luo Yichen for a few minutes, and then drank it in a very forthright way.


    Su Rourou only noticed the five thick and big rings on his five fingers and the huge gemstones on the rings.


    An Yirou pulled her blood red lips and smiled at Su rourourou with a wine glass: "rourourou, Yichen, long time no see."


    Su Rourou couldn''t help rolling her eyes at the ceiling: does she have the face to talk to them in such a familiar tone?


    An Yirou continued to say to the old man in a goosebump voice: "President Wang, you probably don''t know that I have been old classmates with Yichen and rourourou for many years. In those years, several of our classmates got along well..."


    Su Rourou couldn''t listen any more. Just when she wanted to fight back, Luo Yichen said coldly to the pudgy old man, "Mr. Wang, I think the young lady around you probably recognized the wrong person. In a word, today is the first time we met her... But it''s obviously not so pleasant."


    When he said these words, he didn''t look at Ann Yirou from beginning to end, just as she was an air existence.


    Moreover, he deliberately put the stress on the word "Miss", as if he were alluding to something. Usually on this occasion, they will politely call each other "Lady" or "beauty"


    "Excuse me first." He nodded slightly at the pudgy old man, took Su Rourou''s hand and went straight around them in the other direction.


    Ann Yirou clenched the wine cup in her hand and stared at Su Rourou''s far away back with extremely venomous eyes. Just as she was gnashing her teeth, Su Rourou just turned around and made a face at her. The words "come on, bite me if you don''t agree" were written on your face.


    Ann Yirou bit her silver teeth and giggled. She was still thinking about how to retaliate against Su Rourou, and a low, unhappy voice sounded in her ear: "you''ve lost my face tonight. Let''s see how I can deal with you when I go back!"


    Ann Yirou''s face turned pale with fear. She had seen his abnormal means. Tonight, I don''t know how this old man will torture himself.


    She wouldn''t have been a mistress to such an ugly and old man if he hadn''t been half buried and could get some inheritance!


    Luo Yichen led Su rourourou to the dining table, sent a small snack to her mouth, and said to her in a spoiled tone, "try this, it''s delicious."


    Seeing that Su Rourou had no response, he couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her cheek: "what''s the matter... Don''t be so interested in some people. I''ll redouble what she did to you back then!"


    As he spoke, his eyes fell on an Yirou''s twisted face not far away, and a sneer appeared on his lips.


    He never disdained to see women in general, but the existence of an Yirou challenged his bottom line.

 Chapter 756

    "Yes." Su Rourou nodded and sent a piece of fruit to his mouth, but he put his hand in half and took it back. "Luo Yichen, you are now a domineering president. It''s not appropriate for me to feed you like this... Isn''t it?"


    Luo Yichen smiled and held her hand, lowered her head, gently put the fruit in her hand into her mouth and chewed it slowly. The whole process was elegant and calm.


    "What''s wrong? As long as we are happy..."


    They fed each other so sweetly that they looked into each other''s eyes and smiled knowingly from time to time. Only when Luo Yichen''s eyes fell on her white and smooth chest, her beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    He leaned down, put one hand on her waist, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "can you stop wearing such clothes in public next time?"


    Su Rourou said vaguely as she puffed her cheeks and chewed the food in her mouth, "why? Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Luo Yichen''s eyes once again fell below her shoulders and above her waist... This chest wrapped little dress is a heart-shaped neckline, so someone faintly showed a shallow so and so line.


    Su Rourou probably guessed what he was thinking, straightened his waist, straightened his chest, covered his mouth with his hand and whispered, "I said, I''m C!"


    With that, she raised her chin and looked at him with pride. In fact... She still has a squeeze!


    Luo Yichen said in a warning tone: "there''s no reason. Why? Anyway, I just don''t allow you to appear in public like this again! Otherwise..."


    Before he finished his threatening words, Su rourourou covered her small mouth and smiled clearly: "Oh, I know, you are jealous. Seeing that I look so good, you are not happy when many people look at me..."


    The temple on Luo Yichen''s forehead was beating happily, almost stretching and breaking. Does this idiot have to dissect the secret corner in his heart like this?


    The hand on her waist made some effort: "can you go on and try again? Believe it or not, I''ll go back tonight... So that you can''t get out of bed tomorrow?"


    When he said this, he almost bit her ear and sprayed a little wine breath on her neck, causing her to palpitate.


    Su Rourou blushed and pushed away his restless hand. She stared at him coyly and said, "come on, there are a lot of people here now..."


    Before he finished, Luo Yichen had taken off his suit and coat and put it on her. By the way, he buttoned each button on it in turn until the top one.


    "Why, it''s strange to wear like this!" Su Rourou pursed her mouth with some dissatisfaction, but when she touched Luo Yichen''s gloomy Phoenix eyes, she shut up honestly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xie Xiaoqiu stood quietly in a corner. She has always been a person who doesn''t like excitement. If it wasn''t for his presence... She couldn''t stay for a second.


    Looking at the quiet and dark balcony outside the window and the full moon hanging in the air, she unconsciously stepped out.


    She leaned quietly on the balcony and looked at him in the banquet hall across the shaking figure.


    He was surrounded by several beautiful women with cool clothes and bold style. His white face was faint pink because of his shyness.


    Seeing him like this, the group of beauties let go even more, and several boldly tried to come forward and take his arm.


    Fortunately, he took a few steps back in time and quietly, so that they didn''t succeed

 Chapter 757

    Just when he was sweating and in a dilemma, he inadvertently caught a glimpse of the thin white figure on the balcony, and his heart couldn''t help moving.


    "Sorry, I have something else to do. Excuse me." Li Tianwei walked towards the balcony with long legs.


    At the moment, he just wanted to escape from the place that suffocated him. Over the years, the girls who actively pursue him are like layers of waves, but he has never been moved.


    It''s not that he hasn''t forgotten LAN Xier, but the scar she left on his heart reminds him all the time... So that he doesn''t dare to be attracted to anyone any more easily.


    Step by step, he approached the white and elegant figure. At this moment, the calm heart lake gently rippled with the breeze blowing outside the window.


    Under the bright moonlight, the quiet girl stood quietly in the wind like a mimosa, and her white tulle skirt and her long hair like ink fluttered with the wind.


    Such a picture looks like a quiet and deep ink painting. All the colors are shallow and light, but they are so intriguing.


    Xie Xiaoqiu watched him walk towards him from the dim lights. A heart suddenly disordered the beat, flustered lowered its head and looked at his skirt fluttering in the wind.


    "Xiaoqiu, you don''t seem to have eaten anything tonight?"


    When she looked up again, she found that Li Tianwei had stood in front of her and looked at her with a smile in the corner of her eyes.


    "Eat... Eat a little." Xie Xiaoqiu''s eyes flickered, but he still didn''t dare to look up at him.


    "You are too thin. You should eat more." Li Tianwei''s eyes fell on her slender shoulders and then on her slender waist, remembering the feeling of hugging her at that moment.


    A faint fragrance of orchids came from her body, which made him shake his mind for a moment. In the distant memory, it seems that he once smelled this familiar orchid fragrance somewhere.


    In the night, Xie Xiaoqiu''s face reddened again: was he... Concerned about her just now? Is it just because I''m pretty dressed tonight that I caught his attention? If that''s all, she''d rather not


    "Thank you." She said faintly, then gently turned around, held the edge of the balcony with both hands, and looked up at the full moon hanging high in the night sky.


    She never thought that she could dress so beautifully one day and enjoy the night with him.


    Li Tianwei didn''t speak any more. He just stood beside her quietly and looked at the same bright moon with her, but the afterlight always fell on her quiet side face unconsciously.


    Her skin can be broken by blowing. Under the moonlight, it is like the best ceramic, shining with Yingying luster. Her body has a quiet and beautiful temperament, just like a clear spring under the moonlight, flowing quietly, making the people around her stable and comfortable.


    It''s also incredible. He has been with her high school classmates for three years, but he has never been too impressed with her. But during this time... He began to pay attention to her unconsciously. Especially after she left the company after her graduation internship, he always unconsciously thought of the quiet girl.


    When did this strange emotion begin? Perhaps, from the day he discovered her secret


    But why? She did this silently, but deliberately didn''t let him know?


    These days he has been thinking about this problem, and sometimes he even thinks of the dream many, many years ago.

 Chapter 758

    At this time, a burst of soft and soothing music suddenly sounded, and then the lights in the banquet hall gradually dimmed down.


    In the dim and ambiguous light, a group of men and women in Chinese clothes quietly hugged each other and slowly rotated and swayed in the sound of music


    Li Tianwei''s deep eyes suddenly sank and stretched out his hand to Xie Xiaoqiu: "Xiaoqiu, I don''t know if it''s an honor. Please dance..."


    He didn''t know where his courage and impulse came from, but watching her quietly bathe in the moonlight, his brain seemed to be out of his consciousness and blurted out to her.


    Xie Xiaoqiu turned his head and stared at him for a while. Obviously, he didn''t believe what he had just heard. Is he... Inviting her to dance?


    "If you don''t want to... Forget it." Seeing that she just kept looking at herself and didn''t speak, Li Tianwei turned his head awkwardly and turned red from the root of his ears to his neck.


    "No... not so." Xie Xiaoqiu''s voice came softly with the night wind, with a little shyness, "I just... I... I can''t dance."


    Li Tianwei looked back at her again, and a faint smile came up at the corners of his mouth. His voice was as gentle as moonlight: "it''s all right, just follow my steps."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to her again and looked at her with his deep dark eyes


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s mind was blank. He only heard the plop sound in his chest and the faint fragrance of flowers floating with the night wind.


    Unconsciously, her hand was gently placed in his palm, and then she felt a warm touch surrounding it tightly.


    Li Tianwei led her all the way and walked slowly into the banquet hall. Xie Xiaoqiu held his skirt to the ground, followed him with his head down, and walked towards the ambiguous and dim yellow light.


    In fact, there was a little doubt in her heart all the way: he asked her to dance... Why did he hold her hand from so far away?


    In this way, they look like a little couple who have just met on the balcony and continue to linger in another place.


    In this way, Li Tianwei took her hand and came to the center of the dance floor. He slowly extended one hand around her waist, and then extended another hand... Around her shoulder.


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s white face was tinged with pink, and her long eyelashes hung low, covering up her uneasiness and panic in the depths of her eyes.


    It was the first time that she had such close contact with him and looked at him so close


    "Xiaoqiu, you seem a little nervous..." Li Tianwei coughed twice. In fact, he was a little nervous himself. A layer of fine sweat had come out of his arms around her.


    The faint orchid fragrance on her body smells good... It makes his heart beat faster unconsciously.


    Xie Xiaoqiu nodded gently, slowly moving forward and backward with his steps, to the left and right... The long skirt drew a beautiful arc in the air with the range of her dance.


    His embrace was very warm, which made her heart filled with a trace of uncontrollable sweetness. His eyes are very gentle, which makes her heart beat faster, faster and faster unconsciously.


    For a moment, looking at the handsome face close at hand, she felt that she must be dreaming - A Cinderella''s dream. After the clock strikes twelve, her dream... May become fragmented.

 Chapter 759

    "Idiot, what are you looking at!" Luo Yichen looked discontentedly at Su Rourou, whose eyes were flickering, and pinched her hand slightly.


    "Gently... It hurts." Su Rourou cried out in pain. Then she took back her eyes on Xie Xiaoqiu and Li Tianwei, looked up and smiled at Luo Yichen, "look at them, isn''t it... The rhythm they want to be together?"


    Luo Yichen gave a vague hum, suddenly hugged her waist and rotated 360 degrees.


    Su Rourou was overwhelmed by the sudden action and almost fell.


    Luo Yichen hooked the lip angle, timely stabilized her center of gravity, and continued to hug her and rotate slowly on the dance floor: "when you are with me, you are so inattentive..."


    That was just a small punishment for her. When he goes back at night, he will continue to impose more severe punishment!


    Listening to the muffled voice from Luo Yichen''s chest, Su rourourou quickly hugged his waist and gently leaned her face against his chest: "there''s no way... What I see in my eyes is you, and what I think in my heart is you!"


    An Yirou was separated by a group of men and women who hugged each other tightly and swayed gently. Her hatred eyes spewed out flames one after another. She wanted to burn Su rourourou and Luo Yichen to ashes in an instant.


    Especially at the moment when Su Rou leaned her head in Luo Yichen''s arms with shame, she was not well! Because she looked at the old man dancing with her arms in front of her, and his height was only up to her chest


    If she wants to perform the scene of burying her head in her partner''s chest, she may have to squat down and squat down again, or another way... Let the old man bury his wrinkled face in her chest.


    Thinking of this, the hatred in her eyes grew deeper and deeper: why! She''s going to give up to an ugly old man over half a hundred, and Su rourourou can be taken care of by a handsome and golden man like Luo Yichen?


    She silently deduced a thousand ways to revenge Su rourourou in her mind, and was so happy that she almost laughed. Maybe it was joy that brought sorrow. Therefore, she accidentally stepped on the old man''s foot and immediately got a slap in the face.


    "I spend money to support you for fun, not to get angry!"


    The sound of "pa" is particularly clear in the melodious and low music, which has attracted many people''s frequent glances.


    Ann Yirou covered her aching face with hatred. On the surface, she had to pile up a flattering smile: "honey, I''m sorry, someone was careless just now..."


    Just at this time, a white, thin young man came in quickly from the door of the banquet hall. A pair of fire breathing eyes kept looking at the men and women hugging, as if looking for someone.


    Finally, his eyes lit up when he fixed on ANN Yirou, but soon darkened.


    Just half an hour ago, he received an anonymous text message: [Ann Yirou is in the * * banquet hall with an old man. Don''t you come and have a look?]


    He walked quickly towards Ann Yirou with two hemp legs. All the people on the dance floor found him breaking in, stopped and turned to look at him.


    An Yirou also widened her eyes, and a flustered expression rarely appeared on her face, and her lips trembled gently.

 Chapter 760

    "An Yirou!" The young man grabbed Ann Yirou''s arm and said to her in a questioning tone, "you said to go shopping with your friends tonight... Don''t tell me it''s this short and ugly old man!"


    "Who are you talking about?" The old man knows that his image is not good. The most taboo words are "short", "fat" and "ugly". Now he is ridiculed in such a public place. Naturally, he is furious.


    Of course, his resentment came from an Yirou. He turned around and slapped her several times: "you shameless bitch, even raise a little white face with my wallet!"


    Ann Yirou was hit by him and turned her head to one side. Her long hair blocked most of her face with the action of turning her head, and there was a shocking blood stain on her pale lips.


    The old man didn''t think it was enough to relieve his anger, so he kicked her hard. Like a rag doll, Aesop was kicked out by him for several meters, and then fell to the ground.


    "I fought with you!" The young man grabbed a silver fork from the nearby table and stabbed the old man


    The scene was chaotic. Several entertainment reporters picked up the camera and quickly pressed the shutter in front of this wonderful scene.


    He Xiaojie, in particular, worked very hard. She has decided that she must write this report in person to discredit Ann Yirou, a green tea bitch!


    Ann Yirou''s tears and blood mixed together and made her makeup flower. The whole face was like a colorful palette. She cried out, "please don''t shoot, please don''t shoot!"


    Over the years, her source of livelihood has depended on colluding with political and business celebrities in this circle. If her reputation is ruined, how can she survive in the future?


    The shutter clicks one after another. Like an unconscious puppet, she falls to the ground stunned. The guests around all pointed and whispered at her.


    Luo Yichen hugged Su Rourou''s waist and quietly looked at the scene in front of her, with a sneer of revenge hanging from the corners of her mouth.


    Su Rourou''s eyes also fell on ANN Yirou''s slightly twitching shoulder, but there was no sympathy for her in her heart. At this moment, Anne Yirou seemed very pitiful, but in her opinion - all this was her retribution.


    "I will make the people who hurt us pay the price!" Luo Yichen hugged her waist and her eyes became sharp.


    I don''t know how long later, Ann Yirou got up from the ground in some confusion and walked out of the banquet hall with her head down all the way.


    The original chaotic scene restored order with her disappearance. Everyone should eat, chat and dance.


    "Come on, it''s getting late... Let''s go back!" Luo Yichen gently took Su rourourou''s hand and took her out of the banquet hall.


    "It''s not good to walk away like this..." Su Rourou looked back frequently as she walked, "you''re a big boss, so take the lead to walk away..."


    Before she finished speaking, Luo Yichen interrupted her: "it''s all right. They have pressure here and can''t have fun. Moreover, I can''t have fun..."


    Speaking of the last two words, his eyes suddenly became ambiguous, which made Su Rourou''s heart jump twice.


    (recently, a publishing house came to look for Yanyan. I hope I can build up a readership group first. If you want to see Wenwen published, please come and support it. Add group: 552565771, there will be activities and red envelopes from time to time!)

 Chapter 761

    She naturally knew what he meant by "having fun", and her white face turned red all at once. Why does this damned Luo Yichen always tease her in public with such words that seem to have nothing?


    When she recovered, she found that she had been pressed in the car by Luo Yichen. Luo Yichen went straight around to the other side of the door and leaned over to tie her seat belt.


    He really just wanted to tie her a seat belt, but when his eyes inadvertently touched the "ditch" she painstakingly squeezed out, which could not be called a ditch, he suddenly became a little thirsty.


    At the first sight of her tonight, he wanted to wrap a thick quilt around her shoulder to block the beautiful scenery in front of her chest.


    There was a little dissatisfaction in his heart: why should he share the fruits he worked hard to "cultivate"? He doesn''t like it!


    Probably also noticed that his eyes stayed too long in a place where they shouldn''t stay. Su rourourou finally coughed and reminded him, "cough, let''s hurry back... Uh huh..."


    Before she finished the rest of her words, Luo Yichen couldn''t wait to find her lips and quickly blocked them.


    His sudden kiss made Su rourourou don''t know how to react for a moment. When she came back to her senses, her whole body had been overwhelmed by him at the junction of the door and seat, and the air in her mouth was almost robbed by him.


    "Luo Yichen, why are you suddenly like this..." she said intermittently while pushing his chest closer and closer. "This... Is the parking lot. What if someone comes over later?"


    "I''ve wanted to do this since I saw you tonight." As he continued to kiss her, he outlined her exquisite curve with his big palm.


    He sucked and gnawed at her delicate lips, and a big hand, with a sense of overbearing and coercion, leaned towards her white and slender big Tui exposed at the front of her skirt


    The small dress on her body is designed to be short in front and long in the back. At this time, the long skirt is scattered in the carriage with her actions, putting out a beautiful shape layer by layer.


    "Don''t do this... I don''t want to be seen..." Su Rourou nervously stretched out her hand and tried to stop his further actions, but Luo Yichen was more aggressive.


    "It''s okay. My windshield is special. I can''t see anything inside from the outside." Luo Yichen is not worried about this problem at all.


    Three black lines suddenly appeared on Su rourourou''s forehead - yes, others can''t see in, but she can see outside!


    Because she saw very clearly, under the hazy moonlight... Hou Xiaofeng pulled he Xiaojie out of the banquet hall.


    "Hou Xiaofeng, let me go!" He Xiaojie shook off his hand and pushed him several meters away with a slap.


    Hou Xiaofeng covered his chest with some internal injuries, put his arms around he Xiaojie''s shoulder again, and said with a flattering smile: "honey, did I do something wrong... You always lose your temper with me recently..."


    "Hum! I''m too lazy to talk to you!" He Xiaojie turned her head. She won''t tell him why she is angry with him!


    Because... They have been together for so long that nothing has happened. She felt in her heart that he must feel fat and dislike her figure, so he didn''t talk to her!

 Chapter 762

    Hou Xiaofeng, who didn''t know where he was wrong, had to coax her all the way to the car and wait for her to sit down... He Xiaojie pushed her to her seat.


    "Xiao... Xiao Jie, what are you doing?" Hou Xiaofeng covered his chest in some panic. "Here... This is the parking lot. Don''t mess around! Uh huh..."


    Before he finished, he was blocked by he Xiaojie with soft lips. Their body temperature gradually increased, and Hou Xiaofeng finally couldn''t help turning back


    Feeling his eagerness, he Xiaojie''s chubby little hands swam around his chest and untied the buttons one by one


    "Xiaojie... Don''t be here..."


    Sure enough, as he Xiaojie expected, Hou Xiaofeng stopped her at an important juncture like countless times in the past.


    He Xiaojie finally became angry and shouted out the words buried in her heart for a long time: "Hou Xiaofeng, do you dislike me for being fat? If you dislike me for being fat, we''ll break up!"


    When she finished this sentence, a few tears came out of the corners of her eyes


    Seeing her like this, Hou Xiaofeng was worried immediately, took out the paper towel on the window and wiped the tears from her eyes: "Xiaojie... Sorry... I..."


    He is a normal man, how can he not want to... Just, in the past, he often boasted Bi in class that he had rich clinical experience, but in fact, he was a lengtouqing who didn''t understand anything


    I don''t know. Does he Xiaojie have a lot of expectations for his skill Qiao? I don''t know. Will she be disappointed in herself?


    "What are you? Are you still not a man?" He Xiaojie angrily crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it back to his face. "Hou Xiaofeng, don''t force if you don''t like me. I, he Xiaojie, don''t want it! Mmm, mmm..."


    This time, he blocked her lips and pushed her down.


    "Are you stupid? I don''t like you. How can I be with you?" Hou Xiaofeng gasped as he kissed her. "I think it''s good to be plump. At least it feels good..."


    As he spoke, his hand irregularly touched the most abundant place of he Xiaojie... Although he was a little nervous, he decided - tonight! Right now!


    Just... Is it too challenging to play with a car for the first time?


    His worry is a little superfluous. People with the same challenging spirit as him are next door to them, but they can''t see it.


    Luo Yichen''s hot hand stroked Su''s soft and smooth back, stroked it again and again, and finally stopped at the zipper behind the small dress.


    In the silent carriage, there was only a "stab", and the zipper slid down bit by bit


    Su Rourou only felt a chill behind her, followed by a chill on her chest. That little pink dress slipped slowly from her.


    She quickly stretched out her hand to cover her body, but Luo Yichen pressed her side firmly, and then the overwhelming kiss fell on every inch of her body, as if to carve a mark that only belonged to him.


    He was a little selfless, but Su Rourou''s big black eyes looked out of the window


    She saw very clearly that two people in the car next door were doing similar things with them. And the heroine is her good friend - he Xiaojie.


    Although she knows that he Xiaojie and Hou Xiaofeng can''t see them


    However, this feeling is still ecstatic and sou

 Chapter 763

    When Xie Xiaoqiu left, he was followed by a group of attentive and prepared men.


    "Beauty, I don''t know if I have the honor to send you back?" They all look like gentlemen. In fact, they are secretly killing each other with their eyes.


    Xie Xiaoqiu is a person who doesn''t know how to refuse others. He hesitated and said, "no... no, I''ll do it myself..."


    Before she finished her words, there was a clear and pleasant male voice behind her: "she has been sent."


    When a group of men looked back, their eyes fell on Li Tianwei''s handsome and extraordinary face, and their momentum was suddenly short. And when they danced together tonight, they all saw


    "Sorry to interrupt."


    A group of flies retreated, leaving only two people standing quietly in the moonlight, and the surroundings were suddenly quiet. Occasionally, the wind blows, mixed with a trace of heartbeat.


    "Well... I know you''re trying to help me out. I''ll take a taxi back..." Xie Xiaoqiu lowered her head and whispered.


    All along, she has put herself in a very low position, down to the dust. She never dared to expect that he would have some other ideas about himself.


    Just as she turned and left, Li Tianwei grabbed her slender wrist: "Xiaoqiu! I''m not trying to help you out, I really want to send you back."


    He turned his head slightly and his face was a little red.


    Xie Xiaoqiu looked at him in disbelief... He just said, does he really want to send himself back? What does this sentence mean?


    Just don''t think about it. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. He probably only offered her a lift out of the friendship of his classmates for many years!


    Along the way, she kept secretly glancing at his perfect side face, and one flower after another came out of her heart. Although I have been warning myself not to think too much, I still can''t help looking forward to it.


    I hope we can keep driving and never stop... Only the two of them are quietly together as they are now.


    The car slowly stopped downstairs of her house. Because she was too nervous, Xie Xiaoqiu couldn''t unbutton her seat belt.


    A slender white hand covered her hand and pressed the small button for her, which made her heart beat faster.


    "Thank you..." she raised her head, but the soft lip flap swept his cheek inadvertently


    He covered his face conditionally, and a pair of deep eyes looked at her for a moment, with emotions she couldn''t understand.


    "Yes... I''m sorry..." Xie Xiaoqiu said hurriedly, holding his skirt tightly in his small hand, with sweat in his palm.


    When she raised her eyes again, she widened her eyes in amazement.


    The handsome face that made her extremely attached to her magnified in front of her little by little


    The eyelashes trembled gently: is he... Going to kiss her?


    When she recovered, she found that he had sat up straight again, and his white face was as red as blood.


    "I''m sorry... I just..." Li Tianwei rubbed his hand uneasily on the steering wheel and said intermittently.


    He didn''t know what had happened to him. Looking at her in white and bathed in the moonlight, he couldn''t help thinking


    Before he finished, Xie Xiaoqiu, like a frightened deer, hurriedly escaped from the car: "I... I''ll go back first! Thank you for sending me..."


    Watching her white figure disappear into the dark night, Li Tianwei sighed deeply.


    He suddenly regretted that he let her run away

 Chapter 764

    When she accompanied Luo Yichen to the company the next day, Su rourourou immediately felt something wrong. It seems that many people in the company didn''t come to work today, especially the female staff - almost half less.


    "Luo Yichen, it seems that you were absent some time ago, and the company is in disorder!"


    However, when she knew that the reason for the collective disappearance of these female employees was that YY, the latest spokesperson of Shengshi group, came to H city to shoot the advertisement for the new products of the season, she also wanted to disappear with them!


    "Brother Yichen, what should I do... I really want to go!" She grabbed his arm excitedly and looked at him with clear eyes. It was obvious that she was coquettish and cute.


    You know, YY is the male god she has been infatuated with since she was in college! In the past, she could only see him through TV and movie screens. This was the first time she had the opportunity to contact him so closely!


    "Do you think... I''ll let you go?" Luo Yichen raised her eyebrows. She was so flattering to another man in order to meet him, which made him feel very unhappy.


    "Please, brother Yichen, you''re the best!" Su Rourou shook his arm vigorously and stood on tiptoe, leaving a string of saliva on his face.


    After a series of barking, Luo Yichen''s face finally improved, and some reluctantly said, "then... I''ll let the driver take you there!"


    God, he just can''t do anything with her. As long as she smiled at him a little and spoiled him, he wouldn''t talk about any principles at all.


    "Really!" Su Rourou jumped up with joy around his neck. "I don''t know if it''s too late. I''m going to ask for autographs, group photos and..."


    Looking at her beaming little face, Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes sank and pinched her cheek: "go, but... No empathy!"


    "Ah!" Su Rourou gave a cry of pain, then raised her hand and swore, "I swear, I will never... Fall in love with others."


    After that, she saw that his face was still a little unhappy. She flattered him again and took his arm and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s just an idol. Just worship! I have only you in my heart!"


    "That''s pretty much the same." Luo Yichen''s mouth unconsciously rose, took out his mobile phone and called the driver, "come back early, don''t play crazy."


    When Su Rourou arrived at the advertising scene with the staff''s sign, she found that a group of fangirls like her were surrounded and kept screaming with excitement.


    "Wow, I''m more handsome than on TV!"


    "Yes, yes, I like him better. Is it swollen or broken?"


    Not only that, the scene was also surrounded by many entertainment reporters, who were slapping the camera at YY.


    Looking at the idol surrounded by the crowd, Su Rourou was suddenly a little dejected: she probably didn''t get any signature photos, let alone group photos. However, I am very happy to look at him like this!


    In the crowded crowd, YY, escorted by the staff, walked into the studio and waved back to the fans from time to time.


    Su Rourou was still lowering her head and sighing. Suddenly she felt someone patting her on the back. The powerful force scared her almost didn''t jump up.


    "Rourou, why are you here!" He Xiaojie smiled brightly at Su rourourou with an SLR camera. "Don''t go to work? Your brother Yichen allows you to sneak out to pursue the stars?"


    "Xiaojie, Xiaojie!" Su Rourou quickly and enthusiastically took her arm. "Are you here to interview? Did you take anything? Show me!"


    She grabbed the camera in he Xiaojie''s hand and looked through it one by one, her eyes shining like searchlights.


    He Xiaojie shook her head helplessly: "Rourou, you are such a flower maniac. Does your brother Yichen know?"

 Chapter 765

    "Yichen! Yichen! Yichen..." Li Tianwei shouted patiently for three times, and finally stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Luo Yichen.


    "Hmm? You call me?" Luo Yichen just recovered and looked up at him, "something? When did you come in? Why didn''t you knock?"


    Li Tianwei''s mouth twitched slightly: "I... Knocked on the door for a minute before I came in, then stood in front of you for three minutes and called your name for five minutes..."


    "All right, let''s get down to business!" Luo Yichen coughed twice, and his eyes fell on the document in his hands, with a faint blush on his face.


    Li Tianwei looked at Su rourourou''s empty seat and asked, "strange, where is Rourou? I just saw her coming with you early in the morning..."


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Luo Yichen was drinking coffee. Hearing this sentence, he choked and coughed continuously.


    Li Tianwei immediately lowered his head, and a trace of clarity crossed his eyes. After hesitating for a long time, he still gave a suggestion very "intimate": "do you want to change the spokesperson next year?"


    "Secretary Li, sometimes... It''s not a good thing to know too much." Luo Yichen''s face was black, comparable to the coffee in his hand, and the dignity of a man could not be hung up.


    Since the driver sent Su rourourou away, he kept looking at his watch. He felt that every minute and second was suffering.


    As I knew, he should not pretend to be magnanimous and should not let her see the so-called idol. Once upon a time, when they were together, he listened to her saying "YY is so handsome!" Like that, I was already very upset at that time.


    "But... Don''t you worry..." Li Tianwei tried to stop talking.


    Luo Yichen frowned slightly and looked back at him with dignified eyes. On his face, he wrote "am I the kind of person who doesn''t distinguish between public and private?".


    Li Tianwei immediately lowered his head, looked at his toes and whispered in his heart: Well, you are.


    All morning, Luo Yichen was very upset. His eyes clearly fell on the document, but he didn''t see a word. Even when drinking coffee, I was accidentally scalded several times.


    His eyes kept floating to the mobile phone screen on the desktop, looking forward to the moment it lit up. But no... he even wondered if his cell phone was broken.


    Pressing the landline, he dialed Li Tianwei: "Secretary Li, give me a call on my mobile phone."


    Watching his mobile phone light up normally, he always turns off the computer with an irritable "pop", and rubs his temples with his back against the boss''s chair.


    This heartless idiot put him aside when he saw his idol and didn''t even send him a text message! Thanks to him, he told her to come back early. But she has been out crazy for several hours, but she still can''t bear to come back!


    Thinking of this, he could no longer sit still and paced back and forth in the office. Finally, he couldn''t bear to pick up the mobile phone on the desktop and dialed Su rourourou''s phone.


    The phone rang for a long time and no one answered, which made his eyebrows tighter. Just as he was about to explode, Su rourourou''s voice came from the other end of the phone, mixed with noisy voices.


    "Hello, brother Yichen..." Su rourourou smiled with a guilty smile, "what are you looking for me?"


    "Have a good time? Have you seen your idol? Must be very excited now?"


    Luo Yichen''s voice sounded sour and strange, which made her cold all over.

 Chapter 766

    She had to suppress her inner excitement and pretend to be lack of interest: "it''s OK. After all, I''m not a little girl anymore. I know how to chase stars rationally."


    "Really? Do you know what time it is?" Luo Yichen finally couldn''t bear to say what he had been holding in his heart for a long time, "when are you going to return..."


    He also wanted to say something. There was a cry at the other end of the phone, which sounded like he Xiaojie''s voice: "soft, come on, come on! YY came out of the studio after shooting the advertisement. Come and ask for a group photo and signature!"


    "Ah, really?" Su Rourou was as excited as beating chicken blood. She turned back and said to Luo Yichen quickly, "I''ll tell you later. Hang up and bye!"


    Listening to the beeping voice on the other end of the phone, Luo Yichen was so angry that he threw his mobile phone out directly! The metal shell hit the glass of the French window and made a "bang"


    After another 101 rounds of fidgety walking back and forth in the office, Luo Yichen finally couldn''t bear to dial the landline again: "Xiao Wang, I''m going out!"


    On this side, Su rourourou was pulled by he Xiaojie and sharpened her head to squeeze into the crowd.


    However, she was no match for those crazy little girls, and they threw her out again and again.


    Standing behind the waves of people, Su rourourou could only beat her chest and feet. For the first time, she envied he Xiaojie''s figure.


    He Xiaojie angrily killed a path for her with her strong body... They successfully came to the male God and were only a few centimeters away from him! Su Rourou just felt that her heart was about to stop!


    Wow, his skin is good! His smile... How charming... At this moment, she really wanted to take his hand and say to him, "my admiration for you is like a flowing river!"


    However, before her, someone did it first... In a more open way!


    He Xiaojie didn''t know where her courage came from. She directly came forward and gave her idol a big bear hug. She was so scared that she almost didn''t sit on the ground.


    "Hey, who''s that fat woman? It''s so annoying!" The fans were not happy. They came forward one after another to pull down he Xiaojie, surrounded her and began a wave of verbal and written criticism.


    Taking advantage of this chaotic gap, Su rourourou walked to the male god in some embarrassment, blushed and said, "well... I''ve always liked you... Your works. Can you give me your signature?"


    "Yes!" YY looked at her with a sunny smile, and her neat big white teeth blinded her eyes.


    Su Rourou''s legs softened. Suddenly she felt that she was about to melt. She blushed and said, "thank you."


    "Where to sign?"


    "Sign my clothes!"


    YY smiled at her, lowered her head and wrote a few big words on the sleeve of her white shirt.


    His bangs hung slightly, blocking the beautiful Phoenix eyes, revealing only a perfect facial outline. Su Rourou''s little heart was beating, and her face was burning. She felt that she was going to faint with happiness!


    At the moment that made her blush and heartbeat, she suddenly felt a chill behind her, and then... Someone grabbed her arm from behind and dragged her out directly.

 Chapter 767

    "Why!" Su Rourou just thought she was another jealous fan. After she looked back and stared angrily, the whole person was stunned on the spot, "Luo... Luo Yichen, why are you here?"


    Luo Yichen didn''t speak, but forcibly dragged her out. The expression on her face can directly freeze people into an ice sculpture.


    Although he only gave her a back of the head at the moment, Su Rourou faintly felt that a black smoke shrouded him. Intuition told her... She was dead!


    Sure enough, Luo Yichen took her to the parking lot. After throwing her into the car, she looked at her with terrible eyes that could "dismember" her.


    This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that he just looked at her and didn''t say a word.


    Su Rourou finally really felt what it was - silence is better than sound at this time.


    "That... That... I... Just want an autograph." She trembled slightly and looked at him carefully.


    Luo Yichen still didn''t speak, his eyes were sharp again, and he had poked several holes in her body.


    "Oh, don''t be so stingy!" Su Rourou tugged at the corners of her mouth and came forward to take his arm.


    Luo Yichen''s thin lips finally moved, and his voice was stuffy, like he had a bad cold, with a strong sour smell: "if I didn''t come to you, wouldn''t you be willing to go back?"


    "No! I''ve been thinking about you and going back!" Su Rourou shamelessly raised her hands and swore, "it''s all Xiaojie''s fault. You must take me with her! Well, yes, that''s it, ah!"


    Before she finished, she felt a sharp pain on her lips


    Luo Yichen bit hard on her face: "still lying?"


    "No, I''m telling the truth!" Su Rourou rubbed the place he had bitten and continued to speak hard, "that... Brother Yichen, you''ve bitten. Can you stop being angry?"


    "Look at your performance." Luo Yichen looked at her, her eyes flashing, like a sparkling lake, which made her heart ripple.


    Well, if you''ve been with him for so long and don''t understand this hint, she''s hopeless.


    Su Rourou worked hard and exerted herself to show her sincerity. She tooted her small mouth and approached his sexy thin lips bit by bit.


    Feeling her sweet breath, Luo Yichen suddenly found an outlet to vent all the grievances accumulated in her heart and gnawed at her lips, with a sense of punishment.


    "Take it easy... It hurts!" Su softly whispered a low protest from his throat, with a pair of small hands against his chest.


    This Luo Yichen, when her mouth is for eating? Why bite her so hard! Can you kiss?


    The more she said so, the more powerful Luo Yichen''s mouth became, and the big palm placed on her waist became irregular.


    After slightly punishing her, Luo Yichen sat up straight again, took out two tickets from his pocket and handed them to her.


    "What? YY fan meeting?" Su Rourou''s eyes immediately stared round and reached out to grab it


    But at the moment when her fingertips were close to 0.0001cm of the ticket, Luo Yichen quickly took back her hand and proudly raised her chin.


    "I wanted to give it to you, but... I''m not satisfied with your performance today." Luo Yichen glanced sideways at her and took the ticket back into his pocket.

 Chapter 768

    Su Rourou immediately hung on him like a koala and kept rubbing his arm with his small face: "that... I''ve been doing well all the time!"


    Luo Yichen snorted, looked straight ahead and didn''t speak.


    Su Rourou was racking her brains to think about countermeasures when she suddenly heard him say, "answer me a question and I''ll consider it."


    "OK, OK, you ask!" She immediately sat up straight and looked ready to answer.


    "Me and him... Who is more handsome?" A layer of light powder floated on Luo Yichen''s face, and his voice sounded awkward.


    "This... Each has its own merits." Su Rourou thought carefully with her head tilted and said very honestly.


    At the moment of lifting her eyes, she received the cannibal eyes from Luo Yichen and immediately changed her mouth: "Oh, no, no, no! Of course, our brother Yichen is more handsome! Our brother Yichen is the most handsome and handsome man in the universe!"


    "Hum! Glib!" Luo Yichen''s mouth was hooked, his eyes flashed, and then asked, "me and him... Who do you like better?"


    "This... Totally different. I like it!" Su Rourou thought again holding her cheek and gave the most real idea in her heart.


    Soon, she was scalded by Luo Yichen''s hot eyes, and was so frightened that she immediately changed her mouth: "Oh, no, no, no! Of course, it''s our brother Yichen! Our brother Yichen is my favorite man in the universe!"


    Really, Luo Yichen is a domineering president. How can he become so childish and boring. Isn''t this kind of question usually asked by young girls in love?


    And... He was so cute that he was jealous of his idol... Su rourourou couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    Luo Yichen''s originally raised corners of his mouth became stiff again and said coldly, "what are you laughing at?"


    "No, no!" Su Rourou quickly said, "I think you look jealous... Very cute!"


    "Who is jealous?" Luo Yichen snorted coldly and started the car.


    "Wait, where''s my ticket?" Su Rourou quickly reaches out to him for help.


    "Hum... I''m in a bad mood again. I won''t give it!" A wolf with a big tail slammed on the accelerator and rushed out.


    Along the way, Su Rourou kept flirting and selling cute, using the most delicate voice in her life. Even her own scalp was numb.


    "Brother Yichen, just give it to me!"


    "If you buy everything, it''s a waste to put it!"


    "As long as you give me the ticket, I promise I will be very good and obedient!"


    She said all the good words she could think of, but Luo Yichen was still unmoved and looked straight at her.


    Just when she decided to give up, she suddenly heard him say coldly, "well, I''ll give you another chance to show... Move in with me."


    "What?" Su Rourou widened her eyes and sold herself for two tickets for the fan meeting? This... Is this really good?


    But she wants to promise. Is it swollen or broken? Would it be... A little too casual? They''re all like that anyway


    So she cleared her throat and said, "I can move there, but I also have a condition."


    "What?" Luo Yichen raised her eyebrows. She thought she would probably say "don''t mess around" and "don''t do that to others".


    Unexpectedly, what she said was: "well, can you give me more tickets?"


    (there are several lucky readers who haven''t come to add mine. Hurry up!)

 Chapter 769

    Luo Yichen was so angry that he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. He suddenly stepped on the brake and looked back at her with fierce eyes: "why, do you still want to call friends?"


    This is a date he has carefully planned for a long time. At that time, he plans to give her a big surprise - how many light bulbs does she want to bring!


    "I can''t say that. It''s just good things to share with good friends!" Su rourourou pinched her finger and calculated, "I''m going to give one to he Xiaojie, and Hou Xiaofeng of her family must go too? Then... I also want to give one to Xiaoqiu, Lin Xi, Wang Xu and Li Tianwei..."


    Luo Yichen''s hand on the steering wheel gradually clenched with the number of her fingers, and the green veins on her forehead beat happily.


    "So... Are you going to call everyone you know?"


    Su Rourou finished counting, took his arm affectionately and said, "no, I didn''t give Xi''er and Tang Yu... They have so much money, so they don''t have to."


    Luo Yichen took a deep breath, suddenly stepped on the accelerator and went out again.


    Su Rourou once naively thought that Luo Yichen was tired into a dog after going to work and would not torture herself at night. But it turned out that she was wrong... And it was outrageous.


    He didn''t know what was going on that night. He was braver than that night in the hotel. not so bad. His bed is of good quality and there is no sign of collapse


    Not only that, he seems to have fallen in love with a game called "call my name".


    When she fell again and again, he stuck it to her ear and bewitched again and again: "Rourou, I want to hear you... Call my name."


    "Luo... Yichen..." Su rourourou leaned weakly on his shoulder, panting and shouting his name intermittently.


    "Good boy, call brother Yichen..." Luo Yichen''s voice was low again.


    "Brother Yichen... Ah!"


    To meet her, he hit her more violently Ji. Rubbing her little waist, which was about to fall apart, she wanted to cry without tears: Why did she feel like she was in a strange circle? He worked so hard when he called his name; When he doesn''t cooperate obediently, he still works hard


    The next day was the weekend. Su rourourou was tossed all night and didn''t wake up until noon.


    When I opened my eyes, I found that Luo Yichen was looking at her with a pair of Phoenix eyes open for a moment, with a smile in her mouth: "idiot, you finally woke up? I thought you were going to sleep until night!"


    Seeing his refreshing face, Su rourourou was angry and whispered, "you didn''t hurt him!"


    The hot scenes of last night clearly appeared in her mind, which made her blush. What made her most angry was that Luo Yichen, a damned guy, tore the white shirt signed by YY on her body while she was confused!


    That''s OK. The place where he tore it is the place where the idol signed it! I don''t know if there''s any way to put those pieces together. This is the signature she finally got!


    Wait, she patronized and sighed, as if she had forgotten another more important thing? She suddenly grabbed Luo Yichen''s arm and asked nervously, "last night, we didn''t seem to have... Use... That?"


    Luo Yichen smiled disapprovingly and pinched her little face: "don''t be nervous, you''re still in the safe period."


    "Really?" Su looked at him suspiciously.


    That Ji passionate night several days ago, Luo Yichen said the same thing about his big belly black. Is... Is the safety period hot?

 Chapter 770

    Seeing her suspicious expression on her face, Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes flashed and quickly changed the topic: "don''t you plan to get up? Do you want to go to YY''s fan meeting tonight?"


    "Go, go!" Hearing the name of his male god, Su Rourou''s big eyes immediately lit up.


    Without looking back, she left him and went into the dressing room. Looking at the rows of clothes in the wardrobe, her choice difficulty was made again.


    "Is this too plain? The male god won''t see me then?"


    "Isn''t that too revealing? At that time, the male God thinks I''m very superficial?"


    Standing in front of the wardrobe, she talked to herself for a long time. She tried one suit after another, but she was not satisfied.


    In the dressing mirror, Luo Yichen''s slender and tall figure approached her, approached and approached again, but she only looked at the left and right three circles of the mirror and didn''t notice that he had come behind her.


    By the time she found out, it was too late! Luo Yichen put her hands on both sides of the dressing mirror, leaned down and bit her white and round ears.


    "Ah!" Su Rourou cried out in pain, turned back and stared at him fiercely, "Luo Yichen, what are you crazy in the morning!"


    Luo Yichen''s eyes fell on the champagne dress on her, and finally fixed on the beautiful scenery at her clavicle, and her eyebrows frowned tightly. She even dressed up so well and dressed so exposed to meet other men!


    "I didn''t see you so interested when I was dating." His voice sounded a little gloomy and strange, as if he couldn''t get out of his chest.


    Su rourourou explained with a mouth: "it''s rare to see an idol in this life. Of course, you should dress better..."


    Before she finished her words, the whole person had been carried by Luo Yichen and directly thrown on the windowsill. Then his strong body pressed up again and made her unable to move.


    "Luo Yichen... Get up! It''s so heavy!" Su Rourou kept struggling, and her heart was full of fear. Her waist is still sore now. He won''t think again


    Facts have proved that Luo Yichen really thought about it again. Not only that, he kept forcing her to look at the figure of the two entangled in the dressing mirror, and called it "have a good look, who is your man!"


    That night, Su rourourou was forced to wear a super long dress from the neck to the ankle. She took off the image of a middle east woman and almost didn''t tie a headscarf to her head.


    As for the clothes of Middle Eastern women, there are such big words on them: I''m my husband''s. look, I''m breaking the law. My husband will beat you to death!


    Of course, another reason is that Luo Yichen''s big belly black left "traces of love" in almost all parts of her body


    Luo Yichen was very satisfied with her shape, and kept praising her all the way: "you really look good in this way, and you''ll wear it in the future!"


    Su Rourou didn''t want to talk to him at all, and didn''t have the extra strength to talk. She could only turn her eyes in response.


    When she arrived at the scene of the fan meeting, she was immediately frightened by the crowd on the third floor. However, fortunately, her big belly black bought her a VIP front row position and an unimpeded VIP channel.


    When the lights on the stage darkened and the male God appeared, Su rourourou felt that she was going crazy!


    Listen to those little girls screaming "YY, I love you!", Her throat is also itchy.


    "YY, i..." she just wanted to shout with them, and immediately received the cold sight from Luo Yichen.

 Chapter 771

    "I... I cough..." Su rourourou covered her chest and coughed violently, glancing at Luo Yichen with a guilty heart.


    At this time, YY on the stage was positioned closest to the auditorium, "Recently, I suddenly have a lot of feelings... In fact, there are many people who silently love us around us, but they are often ignored by us. These people may be our parents, our relatives and friends, or... Our close lovers."


    The restless little girls under the stage suddenly quieted down, holding their chests in their hands and looking up at the male god.


    "So, today I want to play a game with you. The name of this game is'' say your love out loud ''. Please look at the big screen behind me. When you see yourself on this screen, I hope the people around you give a hug or a kiss, and then say to each other... I love you. Of course, if you accidentally shoot two Don''t kiss and hug people you don''t know! "


    As soon as the male myth sound fell, the scene fell into madness again. This game seems to be very fun and exciting.


    Especially those young men and women who are in an ambiguous period can''t just take advantage of this opportunity... Even strange men and women can make a romantic love.


    In the sweet and light music, the game began


    I don''t know if the photographer and the lighting engineer are making a mischief. The first one on the screen is two big men.


    The two men looked at each other with red faces, then reluctantly gave each other a hug and said expressionless, "I... Love you."


    The audience roared with laughter.


    Then, several normal couples appeared. They took the opportunity to sprinkle a handful of dog food, sweet kiss and true love confession.


    Of course, there are several pairs of passers-by who don''t know each other appear on the screen. They just sit together by chance, and they are embarrassed AI.


    Until later, two familiar faces appeared on the screen


    "What, Xiaoqiu and Li Tianwei?" Su Rourou covered her mouth and widened her eyes in disbelief.


    There are so many fans in the audience, but they were chosen... I don''t know, how will it develop in the future?


    Looking at the two people on the screen who turned their heads to one side and turned red on their faces, Su Rourou''s small heart jumped for them.


    Generally, those who refuse to hug in person when they encounter this kind of death will be taken by the camera soon. But this time, the photographer and the lighting engineer seemed to be in contact with them. The camera was always facing them and refused to move away.


    The rest of the fans probably saw that the couple had a story, and immediately followed the gossip and coaxed, "kiss her, kiss her! Hug her, hug her!"


    Xie Xiaoqiu was easy to be shy. She was embarrassed to suddenly appear on the big screen. Then she was surrounded by a group of people and was so ashamed that she wanted to bury her head on the ground.


    Li Tianwei, with a red face, turned his head and didn''t dare to look at her. His hand on his knee was tightly clenched into a fist.


    A handsome young man sitting on the other side of Xie Xiaoqiu couldn''t stand it anymore. He shouted at Li Tianwei, "are you special or not a man? If you don''t like it, let me go!"

 Chapter 772

    With that, he rushed to Xie Xiaoqiu and was about to give her a big bear hug, but he accidentally threw himself into the air.


    Li Tianwei grabbed ahead of him, stretched out his slender arm, put Xie Xiaoqiu in his arms, and gently leaned his chin against her shoulder socket.


    Feeling his temperature and embrace, Xie Xiaoqiu only felt that all the noise around him was far away from him... The position of his heart jumped suddenly, as if it had to jump out of his heart at any time.


    A second later, Li Tianwei whispered to her ear, "Xiaoqiu, I''m sorry... It''s abrupt."


    "No... it doesn''t matter." Xie Xiaoqiu''s heart hurt violently, and he carefully withdrew from his arms. He smiled at him with a far fetched smile, "it''s just a game."


    Looking at her pale face and faint smile, I don''t know why Li Tianwei feels stuffy in the position of his chest.


    Her faint orchid fragrance and soft touch remained on her arm, but... At the moment she left, he only felt empty and cool in his arms, and felt lost in his heart.


    "Wow, how romantic! How happy!" A group of little girls sitting next to them couldn''t help but look at Li Tianwei''s handsome face with their eyes and hearts.


    "Luo Yichen, do you think... Xiaoqiu matches Li Tianwei?" Su Rourou stabbed Luo Yichen and asked in a low voice.


    She also wanted to say something. The next second she found herself and Luo Yichen on the screen!


    "Ah?" She looked at Luo Yichen and herself on the screen.


    Before she reacts, Luo Yichen has held her tightly... A faint smell of mint lingers on her nose.


    Strange, this is not the first time they hugged, but why... Does her heart beat so much?


    In the sea of dancing fluorescent rods, in a burst of cheers, she heard Luo Yichen say to her, "Rourou, I love you... Marry me!"


    Looking at the eye-catching combination of handsome men and beautiful women on the big screen and listening to the super beautiful man''s proposal on the spot, everyone present was fed a full stomach of dog food - including YY himself.


    He''ll tell his fans that he''s a little regretful... Did he start playing the game.


    "Marry him, marry him!" Fans at the scene waved fluorescent sticks in their hands, and there were boos one after another, as if they were the one who was proposed.


    He lowered his head and looked at her for a moment. There was a flashing streamer in a pair of Dark Phoenix eyes, which made her fall into it unconsciously.


    "Yes." Su Rou nodded slightly in shame, and then quickly buried her head in his arms.


    How could Luo Yichen let her go so easily? She picked up her whole small body, let her sit on her lap, and then lowered her head to kiss her lips.


    As if to match their romantic kiss, the lights on the scene turned into many pink hearts, casting a bright and fading light and shadow on their bodies and faces. Over the stage, many colored ribbons and small pieces of paper fell, and various bubbles fluttered


    Su Rourou kept a trace of reason at the beginning and protested in a low voice: "don''t... there are many people here." Moreover, the whole process is played on the big screen with a big close-up!!! Most importantly, her male god also saw

 Chapter 773

    Of course, what she didn''t know was that Luo Yichen wanted her idol to see whose woman she was. Although... Maybe YY doesn''t have the slightest impression of her little fan at all, he still cares about her star fanaticism and is damn jealous.


    In the waves of deep kisses of Luo Yichen, Su rourourou completely lost her consciousness and forgot the occasion she was in. She had to cling to his shoulder and respond to him warmly.


    All the female fans around me covered their faces to express envy, jealousy and hatred!


    Female fan a: "why, I haven''t met such a good man!"


    Female fan B: "there''s a word called someone else''s boyfriend!"


    Female fan C (well, actually he Xiaojie) mercilessly poked Hou Xiaofeng''s arm: "look at others, look at others! Where is like you, it''s not romantic at all!"


    Hou Xiaofeng hooked his mouth and approached her: "do you want me to kiss you here, too? Yes... As long as you don''t mind, I''ll do my best!"


    Before he finished speaking, he Xiaojie slapped him and said, "brother Wuen! There''s no surprise!"


    I don''t know how long it took Luo Yichen to breathe and release her. He stretched out his hand to touch her red and swollen lips.


    Their eyes are entangled in the air, sentimental


    The photographer completely forgot who the protagonist was today. He just focused on them, close-up, close-up, zoom in and zoom in.


    On the stage, YY, who was reduced to a human background, finally coughed twice: "I think I''m glad to be here today to witness such a romantic moment. Here, I also send my most sincere wedding wishes to my fans."


    Wow, the male god sends blessings for himself! Su Rourou feels that she is really the happiest person in the world!


    What made her more unexpected was that after the meeting, the staff sent her a beautifully packaged small box, saying it was a wedding gift specially prepared by YY for her. Inside is the latest limited edition photo album of male god.


    "Wow, thank you! How handsome..." Su Rourou''s hand gently touched the 360 degree face of the male god on the cover, and her little heart fluttered.


    "Wife, let me take it for you!" Luo Yichen smiled and took it for her. A dark color flashed in Feng''s eyes.


    After returning home, Su rourourou couldn''t wait to open it. Her small face immediately wrinkled into a bitter gourd: "why... There are so many footprints on it? Who did it?"


    Luo Yichen didn''t know when he had come behind her, gently circled her waist from behind, quietly pulled out the photo album and threw it aside.


    "Wife, when shall we get the certificate..." he whispered close to her ear, his eyes full of emotion.


    "Yes." Su Rourou smelled the mint fragrance on him and buried her head in his arms.


    They hugged each other quietly, as if all the troubles in the world had nothing to do with them. Only they and their heartbeat were left in the whole world.


    I don''t know how long later, Su Rourou suddenly raised her head from his arms and looked at him with a pair of good-looking big eyes: "husband... Well... Can the wedding be held later?"

 Chapter 774

    Luo Yichen''s eyes lit up when she called her husband in such a sweet voice, but when she heard that the wedding was going to be postponed, it immediately darkened again.


    "Why?"


    "Because... I thought that if Godfather couldn''t witness our wedding with his own eyes, it would be the biggest regret of his life. Moreover, it''s only two years away, and we''re still young. It''s not too late to do it when he comes out..." Su rourourou said carefully and kept looking at the expression on his face.


    "Rourou... You..." Luo Yichen''s eyes moved and couldn''t help hugging her, "thank you for being so intentional and thinking of our family..."


    When he heard her say this, he felt unprecedented happiness and beauty. Although this idiot is usually stupid and seems to lack a tendon, he didn''t expect to consider so much for him in such details.


    "What do you mean by people in your family? I always regard Godfather and godmother as people in my family, okay?" Su Rourou pouted.


    "Well, I know... You love my father and my mother, and you love me more." As Luo Yichen said, his eyes gradually deepened, "so... I decided to reward you well - with my body."


    "Well, can you not have this reward?" Su Rourou had a bad intuition and kept curling up in the corner, curling up and curling up again.


    "No." Luo Yichen approached her step by step and untied his shirt button bit by bit


    "Wait! I have something to say!" Su Rourou quickly stretched out her hand to block his chest.


    Luo Yichen impatiently grabbed her little hand and pinned it behind her: "hurry up, I''ll give you a minute."


    Su Rourou was actually procrastinating, so she said vaguely, "I want to ask... Has Li Tianwei been single for so many years?"


    "Yes." Luo Yichen answered vaguely, with some stuffy in his heart. Although he knows that Li Tianwei has nothing to do with her


    "Is he... Going to have another girlfriend?" Su Rourou asked excitedly.


    "I don''t know."


    "Does he have any requirements for the other half?"


    "Why do you ask so many things about him?" Luo Yichen''s green veins on his forehead beat for a while, and Feng''s eyes sank suddenly.


    This idiot, obviously in his arms, has been talking about another man. To what extent has he been ignored?


    Hearing the strong jealousy in his tone, Su rourourou couldn''t help but burst out laughing and said sweetly: "no, you even eat Li Tianwei''s vinegar? I just want to set him up with Xiaoqiu..."


    Luo Yichen was like a wolf who was trampled on her tail. He pressed her directly under her body and blocked her chattering little mouth.


    "You will only make me jealous and drive me crazy all day long... Are you particularly proud to see me jealous for you? Well, I''ve decided to punish you well tonight - use my body!"


    A wolf with a big tail is so good at fanning the flames that the little white rabbit is unable to parry and can only breathe and let him "punish".


    Just in the shiver after shiver, she still had one thing she didn''t understand: Why did Luo Yichen say "reward" earlier and "punishment" now seem to be the same thing?

 Chapter 775

    After the big tail wolf had a good time, the little white rabbit blew a pillow breeze at him all night, all about how to make up Xie Xiaoqiu and Li Tianwei.


    In fact, Su rourourou simply feels that she is very happy now, so she hopes that her friends can be as happy as herself.


    So that day, Luo Yichen called Li Tianwei in the school office: "Secretary Li, send all the materials that need to be signed to the H office today."


    After hanging up, Li Tianwei looked confused. The materials that need to be signed are usually sent by the driver. Is it necessary for him to come in person?


    At one moment, a white figure flashed through his mind... He turned off the computer with a slap and walked out of the office with long legs.


    That night, the shadow in the moonlight often appears in his dreams recently. In the dream, the faint fragrance of orchids still lingers.


    Unexpectedly, the moment he walked into the door of Luo Yichen''s office, he saw her at a glance.


    Xie Xiaoqiu was a little flustered and stared at him walking towards himself in the morning light. The documents in his hand fell on the ground... White A4 paper was scattered on the ground.


    Luo Yichen''s eyes flickered, but on the surface they were silent. Will he tell Li Tianwei that he deliberately called Xie Xiaoqiu to the office today?


    Xie Xiaoqiu quickly squatted down, hurriedly picked up the white paper scattered on the ground, and her long eyelashes fell down


    They haven''t seen each other since she thought he was going to kiss her that night. However, she often recalled that short moment of that night alone. It was only a few seconds, but it gave her a long, long feeling


    In the field of vision, a pair of black leather shoes appeared, followed by a pair of white slender hands


    Her heart beat violently. Yu Guangchu saw that he had squatted on the ground and helped her pick up the white paper on the ground one by one.


    At the moment she got up, he also got up, stacked the materials in his hand neatly and handed them back to her.


    Xie Xiaoqiu lowered her head and whispered, "thank you..."


    "You''re welcome." Li Tianwei smiled at her with a gentle smile.


    Luo Yichen put his fist to his lips, coughed softly and said, "Xiaoqiu, go out first! I have something to discuss with Secretary Li..."


    Li Tianwei stood silently behind Luo Yichen, looked away from the signature column of the document, and followed the slender figure that disappeared in the crack of the door.


    "Why... You seem to be paying close attention to Xie Xiaoqiu recently!" Luo Yichen threw the pen in his hand, leaned back and looked at Li Tianwei with interested eyes, "don''t you... Like others?"


    Li Tianwei put the documents in his hand on the desktop, gently aligned and folded them, lowered his eyes and said, "I... I don''t know..."


    He didn''t know whether he liked her or not. But at least, she was the first girl he began to pay attention to in so many years.


    Luo Yichen hooked the lip corner: "you''re old and old. Do you really want to be alone all the time? Xie Xiaoqiu is very good. A quiet little girl, I look much better than LAN Xier..."


    Touching the injured look in Li Tianwei''s eyes, he quickly changed the topic: "our school will organize a summer camp in a few days. Do you want to... Come together?"


    "I... can go too?" Li Tianwei''s thin lips moved and finally nodded.


    So you can see her again?

 Chapter 776

    At noon that day, Su rourourou and Xie Xiaoqiu ate together in the school canteen.


    "Xiaoqiu, have you seen your brother Tianwei today? Are you very happy?" Su Rourou puts a big mouthful of rice in her mouth and laughs at it in a low voice.


    "He... He''s not from my family..." Xie Xiaoqiu lowered her head, holding the rice on the plate one by one, without any appetite.


    She was right to see him, but in just a few minutes... Her yearning for many days has only been temporarily relieved, but it has swept more and more.


    Two little girls were biting their ears to say this, when a slender man with extraordinary temperament appeared in front of her and showed her a charming smile: "excuse me, can I sit here?"


    Xie Xiaoqiu looked around for a while before he realized that he seemed to be talking to himself. With a red face, he said, "yes, you... Feel free."


    In fact, she wondered why he had to squeeze on the same table with them when there were so many empty seats in the canteen?


    Before she could understand, the man began to introduce himself gracefully: "Hello, my name is Lin Wenxiu, who is also from the Graduate School of the school of economics."


    "Hello." Xie Xiaoqiu was still a little confused, but he still smiled politely at him.


    Su Rourou secretly pinched Xie Xiaoqiu''s small hand under the table, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "he is the grass of our Graduate School..."


    Lin Wenxiu smiled brightly: "is your name Xiaoqiu?"


    "Yes." Xie Xiaoqiu nodded gently and tightened his hand holding chopsticks little by little.


    "When I was a senior, we had elective courses together. Do you still have an impression of me?" Lin Wenxiu hooked his lips at her, revealing two small dimples.


    Xie Xiaoqiu smiled shyly and said insincerely, "a little impression..."


    Can she say that she has no impression at all? The truth is often more hurtful


    Su Rourou immediately felt that she had become a huge light bulb. She inadvertently caught a glimpse of a tall figure coming in from the door of the canteen. She quickly got up with her lunch box.


    "Xiaoqiu, I have something else to do. Let''s go first... You talk slowly."


    As she spoke, she walked out quickly, ignoring Xie Xiaoqiu''s help whispering her name behind her.


    Then she "accidentally" bumped into a man and apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    "Rourou, are you okay?" Above his head, Li Tianwei''s gentle voice came.


    Su Rourou''s big eyes flashed and flashed. He stood up straight and smiled sweetly at him: "it''s okay, it''s okay. I was having dinner with Xiaoqiu just now, but..."


    Speaking of this, her eyes "inadvertently" floated in the direction of Xie Xiaoqiu, and finally fixed on Lin Wenxiu''s handsome face with a bright smile.


    Li Tianwei''s eyes followed the direction she indicated, and the warm smile on his face suddenly froze to his lips. He couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart at the moment, like something blocking his chest, leaving him no appetite at all.


    "Do you think that boy is interested in Xiaoqiu?" Su Rourou looked at the expression on his face and asked deliberately foolishly.


    "..." Li Tianwei''s thin lips opened, and his deep eyes darkened without answering her question.


    It''s also a man. It''s obvious whether the other party has any interest in Xie Xiaoqiu... (reader group 552565771, many babies are too noisy to leave the group, so you can set up a message to avoid interrupting!)

 Chapter 777

    "I think Xiaoqiu and he seem to have a good chat. They look like a good match. If they can really be together... It seems good." Su Rourou continued to talk to herself, and then deliberately approached Li Tianwei and asked, "do you think so?"


    "Well... Yes... Yes." Li Tianwei''s eyes twinkled and answered perfunctorily.


    Looking at his pretend calm appearance, Su rourourou felt that she couldn''t bear it, so she waved to him in time: "you haven''t eaten yet, hurry, or the canteen will be closed. I''ll go first!"


    "Yes." Li Tianwei answered vaguely, and then walked with heavy steps towards the inside of the canteen step by step.


    When he passed by Xie Xiaoqiu and Lin Wenxiu, his pace slowed down unconsciously, slowed down again and again, and his hearing became much more sensitive. Of course, he didn''t want to admit that he was almost holding his breath and cocking up his ears to "eavesdrop" on their conversation.


    Then he heard Lin Wenxiu say, "Xiaoqiu, several Hollywood blockbusters have been released recently. They are all very good. It''s better to..."


    Hearing this, Li Tianwei flew past them and brought a gust of air... He didn''t want to hear Xie Xiaoqiu''s reply - or he was afraid to hear it.


    In fact, from the moment he appeared in the canteen, Xie Xiaoqiu''s eyes had fallen on him. Since high school, as soon as he appeared, she could immediately feel his presence and follow him uncontrollably. For a long time, this has almost become a habit.


    At the moment when he passed her, her heart almost jumped out of her chest. Suddenly, there was a little hope in her heart. She wanted to see a look she expected from his face.


    But... When she looked back at him, she only saw his thin and tall back.


    "Xiaoqiu? What do you think?" Lin Wenxiu held out his hand and shook it in front of her. Yu Guang also fell on Li Tianwei''s back.


    "Well... Very good." Xie Xiaoqiu made a perfunctory remark in an absent-minded manner. At last, she suddenly remembered that Lin Wenxiu seemed to ask her the question: do you want to go to the movies this weekend


    "Really? I''ll book tickets online now." Dimples loomed on Lin Wenxiu''s cheeks and looked flattered. He lowered his head and pressed the touch screen on his mobile phone.


    "That..." Xie Xiaoqiu coughed a little awkwardly, but found that she couldn''t say something. She can''t tell her. She just forgot what he said for a while


    Before she finished her entanglement, Lin Wenxiu snapped his fingers: "well, it''s done! It''s 8 p.m. this weekend..."


    "..." Xie Xiaoqiu could only smile awkwardly except for an embarrassed smile. She has already made up her mind. At that time, she must let Su Rourou or he Xiaojie go with her. Otherwise, how embarrassing it would be


    Not far away, Li Tianwei walked towards Xie Xiaoqiu with his long legs carrying the freshly cooked food. He didn''t know why he came in this direction, but his legs seemed to be out of the control of his brain and unconsciously came towards her.


    Then he gently sat down at an empty table next to her and pretended to eat a bowl of food carelessly.


    But he choked immediately after taking a small bite, because he heard Lin Wenxiu saying¡ª¡ª


    "Xiaoqiu, where''s your address? I''ll pick you up then!"


    "Cough, cough..." Li Tianwei couldn''t swallow the food stuck in his throat anymore, so that he couldn''t even breathe smoothly.

 Chapter 778

    The sound he made startled the two people at the next table. Xie Xiaoqiu and Lin Wenxiu looked at him one after another.


    Li Tianwei felt even more embarrassed. He put his fist against his lips, bowed his head and coughed a few times, but he still couldn''t swallow the food stuck in his throat.


    At this time, a pair of white hands appeared in the field of vision... Xie Xiaoqiu handed him a bottle of mineral water and said gently, "would you like some water?"


    "Thank you." Li Tianwei took it with a red face, unscrewed the bottle cap and took a sip.


    "You''re welcome." Xie Xiaoqiu handed him another tissue. "Well... I''m finished. Let''s go first. Bye."


    When she said this, she looked back at Lin Wenxiu and waved to him, saying goodbye.


    Watching her thin back disappear at the end of the corridor, Li Tianwei suddenly stood up and chased out.


    Hearing the familiar footsteps behind him, Xie Xiaoqiu''s back paused and slowly turned around: "you... Looking for me... Something?"


    "I... I..." Li Tianwei stroked his bangs with some impatience, and the more anxious he was, the more speechless he was.


    Xie Xiaoqiu lowered her eyes: "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first."


    Li Tianwei suddenly stretched out his hand and took her arm: "wait! Are you... Are you free this weekend?"


    He just wanted to know who she would go to if he asked her out too


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s heart trembled violently. He... Is he asking her out? She''s not dreaming, is she? Although she just agreed to Lin Wenxiu''s invitation because of a misunderstanding, although she preferred to go to his invitation. However, after all, everything has a first come, first served, which is the basic principle of life.


    "This weekend... I have an appointment with someone else. Why don''t we make another appointment next time?"


    "Well, make an appointment next time." Li Tianwei had a loss in his eyes that was hard to hide, but he managed to squeeze out a smile.


    Lin Wenxiu just sat in his original position and watched the scene silently. A dark light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Rourou took Luo Yichen''s hand and came to the family meeting room of the prison through checkpoints and security checks one after another.


    Finally, it was the stipulated visiting time, and a group of people in gray clothes came towards them from the other end of the iron window.


    Luo Shaohua sat down opposite them, his eyes full of joy: "Rourou, Yichen, you are all here..."


    They didn''t come to see him in the past, but they came separately. Although he didn''t ask, he knew very clearly in his heart


    "Godfather, how are you recently?" Su Rourou handed him a cup of tea.


    Luo Shaohua''s eyes dimmed a little: "Godfather is old, that''s it."


    In fact, physical pain can never compare with psychological torture. Over the years, he has been condemned by his conscience every minute and every second. He hated that he didn''t take good care of his wife and children, and that he was obsessed when he was a freshman... But even if he regretted it again, time wouldn''t go back.


    Seeing that he was sad again, Luo Yichen quickly changed the topic: "Dad, we have good news to tell you today... Rourou and I are ready to get the certificate."


    "Really?" Luo Shaohua''s godless eyes soon looked again, "so you decide... When is the wedding?"

 Chapter 779

    "We''re going to wait until you come out." Su Rourou skillfully added a cup of tea to him, "because... I hope you can witness our happiness with your own eyes."


    Luo Shaohua took the tea in her hand and drank it in one gulp. There were faint tears flashing in her eyes: "soft, it''s rare for you to be so kind. Godfather is very moved. But... I hope you can have a wedding early. Don''t wait for me."


    "Godfather, it doesn''t matter. Yichen and I are still young. It doesn''t matter to have a wedding a few years later, and... I don''t care about these formal things." Su Rourou looked back at Luo Yichen as she said.


    Yes, they have known each other for more than ten years. It''s enough to know that each other deeply loves themselves. Wedding, to a large extent, is just to let others witness their happiness.


    Luo Yichen took a deep look at her and clenched her hand. There was a fine light flashing in her eyes.


    Luo Shaohua sighed, slightly stopped looking at them for a while, and then looked back at them again: "soft and easy morning, the wedding is the most important moment in your life... It''s totally different to have a wedding now when you have children a few years later."


    "Godfather... We really don''t matter..." Su Rourou wanted to say something more and was soon interrupted by Luo Shaohua.


    "Because I... separated you for many years, I have delayed your happiness too much. I don''t want to delay you any more." Luo Shaohua said these words and couldn''t help turning his back, "as long as I can see you give me a lovely grandson or granddaughter when I come out, I''m very happy..."


    "Godfather..." Su rourourou choked and couldn''t speak.


    Luo Yichen hugged her shoulder and smiled at Luo Shaohua: "Dad, don''t worry, we will try our best to fulfill your wish. At that time, try to let you have two grandchildren..."


    Originally, there was a sad atmosphere, because his sentence became easier. Su Rourou pinched his thighs in embarrassment, while Luo Shaohua looked at them with satisfaction.


    "Yichen, we must give Rourou the most romantic wedding. Maybe we don''t have to talk more about pomp, but we must be very attentive. Rou Rou is the daughter-in-law set by our family since she was a child. We must not wrong her..."


    "Dad, don''t worry! I will treat Rourou well."


    "Well..." Luo Shaohua nodded, and his face was a little dignified. "How''s your mother... Lately?"


    Thinking of his hairy wife, his guilt surged up again.


    "Don''t worry, she is much better now, and her little aunt is with her." Luo Yichen inadvertently glanced at a few wisps of white hair on his sideburns and felt a little unbearable in his heart.


    In those years, when he knew those things, his heart didn''t hate Luo Shaohua. He also thought that if his mother wanted to break with his father, he would firmly stand on his mother''s side and never contact him all his life. In those years in the United States, seeing his mother suffering from illness, in some moments, his heart also hated him.


    As if he knew what he was thinking, Luo Shaohua trembled his lips and said the guilt buried in his heart for many years: "Yichen, I''m sorry for your mother and you..."

 Chapter 780

    "Dad, don''t mention the past." Luo Yichen interrupted him, "we will always be a family..."


    Luo Shaohua nodded, remained silent for a while and asked, "I recently saw in the newspaper that Gu''s group was in financial crisis. Did you do it?"


    Luo Yichen said softly, and his eyes became sharp: "I want to get back everything he did to us with interest."


    "Yichen, forget it..." Luo Shaohua sighed deeply, "when is the retribution? The fate of Ling Feng''s child is also very bumpy. In those days... I did feel sorry for his father. At that time, like those who are far away from me now, I was afraid of being implicated myself. Perhaps, this is human nature..."


    "Dad, don''t worry. I have my own discretion." Luo Yichen interrupted him, "even if I''m willing to let him go, he may not be willing to let me go. To some extent, I''m just doing this to protect myself."


    After returning home, Gu Mochen used high salaries to poach the elites of his company for many times, and even used some less aboveboard means to seize the cooperation resources of the company.


    "Alas..." Luo Shaohua sighed deeply again. Since he came here, he has become more and more like sighing.


    He wants to say something else. It''s time to visit. The prison guard kept urging the family members to leave as soon as possible


    Luo Shaohua stood up slowly, looked at Luo Yichen and Su rourourou reluctantly, and then left without looking back.


    The setting sun shone on his back, showing some vicissitudes and loneliness. A man who used to be so energetic now seems to be dozens of years old


    Su Rourou pinched Luo Yichen''s hand and whispered, "let''s... Go. Come and see Godfather next time."


    The next time, another month later, it''s only a short hour... Luo Yichen took back her eyes on her father''s back and took Su rourourou''s hand and walked out.


    When they sat back on the bus, he suddenly hugged her hard and whispered, "wife, now you''re the only one left beside me."


    Su Rourou hugged him hard and patted him on the shoulder: "HMM... husband, I will love you well." There''s still half a sentence she didn''t say - to replace your absent parents.


    Over the years, he has borne so much alone. He must be very lonely and lonely.


    "But promise me one thing. No matter what happens in the future, you can''t leave me."


    Remembering that he left without saying goodbye, her heart was still aching. She can''t bear the pain of losing him for the second time.


    "OK, I swear I will never leave you." Luo Yichen solemnly swore, "as long as you want me, don''t leave me."


    "You''re stupid. How can I be willing to leave you." Su Rourou''s head rubbed in his arms, hesitated for a long time and asked, "Luo Yichen, what did you just tell your Godfather about Gu''s group and Lingfeng... What''s going on?"


    Luo Yichen''s eyes flickered and touched her long soft hair: "idiot, you don''t have to worry about these things. Just leave them to your husband. I want you to be simple and happy all your life."


    "No, we are husband and wife now. We should share weal and woe and help each other through trials and hardships. Maybe every little girl wants a man to spoil herself unconditionally. But I also want to share your troubles for you... Tell me, I have the right to know."

 Chapter 781

    Luo Yichen''s eyes fell on the bloody sunset in the distance and told Su rourourou the sad story ten years ago.


    "So Gu Mochen was the little boy named Ling Feng. From the beginning, he wanted to seek revenge from us..."


    If it''s Ling Feng, Su rourourou still has some impression. When she went to Luo Yichen''s house to play, she often met him.


    She remembered the feeling of deja vu when she first met Gu Mochen. Although he changed his appearance through cosmetic surgery, his eyes and temperament did not change.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect you. Now I have enough strength to compete with him." Luo Yichen covered her hand on her knee with some comfort and slowly started the car.


    "Luo Yichen... When you''re free, take me to America!" Su Rourou said suddenly.


    "Huh?" Luo Yichen glanced at her slightly, "why do you suddenly want to go to the United States? Is it... Want to go to Hawaii for your honeymoon?"


    "No... I just want to go to the place where you lived and know how you came over these years. Besides, I also want to see godmother. Didn''t you say she missed me!"


    "Well, OK. After a while, I''ll take you back." Luo Yichen hooked his lips towards her, and his heart was once again filled with an emotion called moving.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days before receiving the certificate, Su rourourou felt it necessary to hold an activity similar to a premarital party. In addition, several good friends had not seen each other for a long time, so she took advantage of this opportunity to gather them and announced to them that she was about to get married.


    Several girls arrived early, only lacking LAN Xier. Su Rourou called her several times, but no one answered. She had to hang up her cell phone.


    Seeing this, he Xiaojie muttered in a low voice: "now that she is a prospective daughter-in-law of a rich family, she disdains to make friends with ordinary people like us!"


    Linxi seemed to agree with her, and then she brushed her lips. Although she is not familiar with LAN Xier, the impression of her has always been "cheating".


    "Xiaojie, don''t talk nonsense. Maybe Xi''er just has something..." Xie Xiaoqiu whispered.


    "Well, we won''t say that." Linxi changed the topic and joked, "Rourou, yes! I thought Wang Xu and I were the first to meet! Congratulations!"


    "Soft and honest, are you married to your son? Otherwise, how can you hurry to get married without graduation?" He Xiaojie asked Su rourourou without changing the characteristics of gossip.


    "What, who do you think I am? I''m still Chu woman!" Su Rourou said without blushing and jumping.


    "Cut!" Lin Xi and he Xiaojie glanced at her disdainfully at the same time. Even Xie Xiaoqiu''s eyes showed contempt.


    He Xiaojie pinched her ruddy cheek: "rourourou, you look ruddy and energetic recently. It seems that you are moistened by men? Come on, there is no one here. Tell us, your brother Yichen works hard every night? How many times a night..."


    Thinking of the things Luo Yichen did to herself every night, Su Rourou''s face turned red.

 Chapter 782

    She gently clapped he Xiaojie''s hand: "Xiaojie, don''t patronize me. I also want to ask you, what''s the progress between you and your brother Xiaofeng?"


    Well, in fact, she already knows the answer in her heart... But she just wants to see he Xiaojie blush.


    Sure enough, he Xiaojie blushed like hawthorn, and even stammered: "we... Are very good!"


    Well, as the main force of the provincial basketball team, Hou Xiaofeng exercises every day. Is his physical strength bad?


    "What''s a good way? How often, how often?" Linxi hugged he Xiaojie''s shoulder boldly and blew vaguely into her ear.


    "Linxi... You big Wu woman! Go away!" He Xiaojie pinched up in a rare way, "why don''t you tell me about the combat effectiveness of your Wang Xu?"


    "He''s OK, one hour at a time! Hahaha!"


    "Cut, who believes it? President Wen has read too much?" He Xiaojie make complaints about Tucao.


    "No, my brother Yichen can spend two hours at a time!" Su Rourou said with a smile.


    "Just blow it!"


    After three women who have experienced personnel eagerly discussed the topic of "not suitable for children" for a while, they suddenly found Xie Xiaoqiu''s existence in some embarrassment.


    "Xiaoqiu, I''m sorry..." Su Rourou coughed twice. "Did we... Scare you?"


    "Tut Tut, we almost forgot that Xiaoqiu, a pure little Chu girl, was present." Lindsey put on a serious look.


    Xie Xiaoqiu was embarrassed when they teased you and me. Her white face was so red that she could drop blood. She... She can''t tell them. In fact, has she had that experience before any of them?


    Although only once, although it was very painful at the beginning, it was still very painful at the back.


    "Xiaoqiu, please join the ranks of your sisters! Discuss wuwuwu with us as soon as possible!" He Xiaojie moved in the direction of Xie Xiaoqiu for a few minutes, then hugged her shoulder, "how are you and Tianwei oba doing recently? Huh?"


    "What? Xiaoqiu, you and him?" Linxi''s tone unconsciously increased a bit, "so, is Li Tianwei chasing you?"


    Just when Xie Xiaoqiu didn''t know how to deal with it, the door of the box suddenly opened and LAN Xier, dressed in a famous brand, came in.


    Her expression was obviously a little stunned. After several seconds, she squeezed out a smile: "sorry, I''m late... There was a traffic jam on the road just now."


    Xie Xiaoqiu lowered her eyes slightly and suddenly dared not look at her. The others were silent for a while, and the atmosphere in the box was a little embarrassed.


    Everyone knows that Linxi is a famous loud voice. Nine times out of ten, what she said just now passed to LAN Xi''er''s ears.


    Probably guessed everyone''s mind, LAN Xier smiled indifferently: "Xiaoqiu, I heard that Li Tianwei is chasing you, that''s good!"


    "No... it''s Lindsey''s nonsense." Xie Xiaoqiu''s head dropped lower. I don''t know why she didn''t dare to look back at LAN Xier''s eyes.


    "Oh, there''s nothing interesting." LAN Xi''er walked in her direction and held her arm affectionately, "he is a very gentle and considerate boyfriend. Just think about it. When we were together in the past, he was obedient to me..."

 Chapter 783

    Xie Xiaoqiu''s heart ached faintly with what she said. She bit her lower lip tightly and said nothing


    "Xi''er, you must be thirsty all the way here. Would you like something to drink?" Seeing that Xie Xiaoqiu was embarrassed, Su rourourou quickly helped her out.


    LAN Xi''er''s words just now can be heard as long as they are not mentally retarded. What''s more, it''s Xueba like Xie Xiaoqiu.


    "Yes, yes, come and have some fruit first." He Xiaojie directly forked a big watermelon and blocked LAN Xier''s mouth.


    Secretly, she rolled her eyes secretly. Today, when she thought LAN Xier would not come, she was still a little happy. Unexpectedly... She came again.


    In the past, several little sisters gathered at regular intervals, but LAN Xier was always absent. At that time, she was immersed in the sweetness of love and took Tang Yu as the focus of the world. Let alone a friend, she gave up even herself.


    This time, she will come just because... She suddenly realizes the importance of friends. When a woman who values sex over friends finds the importance of friends, it is usually when her boyfriend starts to be bad to her.


    However, he Xiaojie didn''t change her gossip loving character and pestered her and asked, "Xi''er, how''s it going with your brother Tang Yu recently? You''ve been together for so long, is a good thing coming?"


    "We... Are fine." LAN Xi''er''s eyes flashed and said vaguely, "he has just taken over the company and has a lot of things to do. As for other things, he hasn''t considered it for the time being."


    "Oh..." he Xiaojie gave a meaningful sound and threw her lips at Lin Xi.


    Su Rourou knew that they didn''t like LAN Xier very much, but they were all her friends, so she hurried out to warm up: "why did we come to KTV today to chat? Does anyone want to sing a song?"


    "All right, all right, Rourou, you came to us today. Isn''t there something to announce?" He Xiaojie deliberately took the topic back, "Xi''er wasn''t there just now, she didn''t know!"


    "I almost forgot..." Su rourourou remembered and patted her head: "Xi''er, actually... I have a good news to share with you today - I and Luo Yichen are getting married! How about you? You must be very happy for me? You have such a good eye. Go with me to choose the wedding dress then!"


    "Really? Congratulations!" LAN Xier smiled brightly, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. I don''t know why, she didn''t feel happy at all, but she was still a little lost.


    Because she and Tang Yu not only didn''t get to the point of talking about marriage, but also maybe... Even the current relationship can''t be maintained.


    After Tang Yu took over the company, his parents arranged many celebrities to meet him. Although Tang Yu once told them that he was dating LAN Xier, his parents always felt that his son was just playing.


    Their ideas are quite open-minded: you can play, you can play for a few more years, even if you want to continue to tangle with her after marriage. But - never marry her home. Their daughter-in-law must be a lady of the same family.


    At first, Tang Yu quarreled with his parents for her. However, LAN Xier''s side, because of the extreme lack of security, is suspicious as long as there is any trouble. Because of some trivial things, they can quarrel bitterly.

 Chapter 784

    Gradually, Tang Yu''s attitude seemed to waver. Not only because of his parents'' attitude, but also because he thinks that the most important thing for two people to be together is to be happy, but now they are not so happy together.


    LAN Xi''er, who is becoming more and more uneasy, can only keep arguing and try to attract his attention. However, this way pushed him farther and farther.


    She, who has always been smart, has realized that it will be sooner or later for the two of them to break up. It''s just that because of their feelings for many years, and there is no intervention of a third party for the time being, none of them has spoken.


    "Xi''er, Xi''er, don''t you sing?" Su Rourou looked at LAN Xi''er with some doubts and handed her the microphone in her hand.


    Just now, LAN Xi''er clearly blessed her with a smile, but why did the expression on his face become so after only a few seconds


    "Oh!" LAN Xi''er just recovered and took the microphone in her hand.


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, this song happens to be Liu Ruoying''s later


    "Later, I finally learned how to love. Unfortunately, you have disappeared in the vast sea of people. Later, I finally understand in despair that some people... Once they miss, they won''t be there..."


    As she sang, her sight gradually blurred. In a hazy light and shadow, she seemed to see Li Tianwei smiling at herself.


    The shy boy with thick lenses always appears beside her when she needs help most. However, he always kept silent about what he had done for her.


    Once upon a time, there was such a boy who loved her so wholeheartedly that he was even willing to give his life for her. But at that time, she didn''t know how to cherish it at all.


    Today, when she heard that he was chasing another girl now, her heart suddenly hurt. She knows that the girl has liked him for many years, which is her happiness. But... That''s also the happiness I once missed!


    "Xi''er, are you okay?" Su Rourou, who was closest to her, noticed the light in her eyes and asked with some uneasiness.


    "I''m fine. The lyrics are really moving..." Lan Xi''er said vaguely.


    "Oh, you''re fine. If you have something to do, don''t hold it in your heart alone. You still have our friends!" Su Rourou faintly noticed something and gently held her hand.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine, really." LAN Xi''er seemed to say to her, in fact... He was talking to himself.


    Su Rourou was relieved. As usual, she started the food mode and began a big sweep of the snacks on the tea table.


    But it''s strange that she is obviously out of shape today. She''s disgusted after eating a few mouthfuls of cream cake.


    Well, it must be because the cream is too greasy. Take a sip of orange juice!


    More strange things happened. She just took a sip of fresh orange, and the disgusting feeling became stronger and stronger.


    "Er, er..." she covered her mouth and rushed out of the box door, leaving a group of people looking at each other.


    "Well, I said... Our family is soft. Isn''t it pregnant?" He Xiaojie joked.


    "Ha ha, my brother Yichen can last two hours at a time. It''s hard if he doesn''t win!" Lindsey said vaguely.


    "You..." Xie Xiaoqiu couldn''t help blushing. Pregnancy is a happy thing, but why do they think of such Wu a thing?


    LAN Xier gradually tightened the microphone in her hand: her great aunt has been delayed for several days. But... Contrary to Su Rourou, even if it''s true, you can''t have this child yourself.

 Chapter 785

    When I went back, several girls with boyfriends had special buses to pick me up, except LAN Xier.


    "Xi''er, your Tang Yu didn''t come to pick you up? He must be too busy... Alas!" He Xiaojie opened the door with one hand and looked around. "Shall I let Fengfeng take you back by the way?"


    When she said this, there was a hard to hide schadenfreude in the bottom of her eyes.


    Her character has always been quite upright, and she never disguised her dislike for LAN Xier. Especially after LAN Xier deliberately said those words to Xie Xiaoqiu in the box just now, she hated her even more.


    LAN Xi''er was so clever that she naturally heard the irony in her words. However, she could only pretend that nothing had happened and secretly broke her silver teeth.


    "It''s all right. Thank you, Xiaojie." LAN Xi''er tried to make his expression look impeccable. "Tang Yu is on his way here, but he arrived late in a traffic jam."


    "Oh, soy sauce purple." He Xiaojie smiled and said to Xie Xiaoqiu, "Xiaoqiu, get in the car and my sister will take you back."


    After a group of people left, the surrounding suddenly became quiet. LAN Xi''er walked silently on the brightly lit street, and her little figure was pulled very long.


    Looking at the pair of sweet little lovers passing by, a sense of sadness suddenly surged in my heart. Only she knew that Tang Yu would not come anyway. But she didn''t expect to meet him... And another girl on her way home.


    Although the light of the street lamp was dim and yellow, although she could only see a vague shadow, she could still tell at a glance that it was him.


    Tang Yu was opening the door and leaned down slightly. He helped the girl out of the car very gentlemanly, with a faint smile on his face.


    LAN Xi''er''s footsteps stopped unconsciously, and there was a dull pain in his heart. How long has it been since he smiled at himself like this?


    She kept telling herself that maybe it was his family who forced him to go on a blind date, or maybe he just sent him home out of courtesy.


    But the next second, their behavior immediately broke her illusion of self deception.


    The girl didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. As soon as she stepped empty, she accidentally bumped into Tang Yu''s arms.


    How could Tang Yu, who has read countless people, not be aware of her intention, but he hugged her and held her tightly


    Then, LAN Xi''er saw him slowly lower his head towards the girl, and their lips stuck together


    She couldn''t bear to look at the next picture, so she had to force herself to turn around and let the wind blow down the tears in the corners of her eyes.


    The part of her heart was cramped, and she finally understood that it was so painful to be betrayed by her favorite. When Li Tianwei saw that he and Tang Yu left together, was it the same heartache? At this moment, the only person she thought of was him


    She didn''t know how she got home. When she recovered, there was a sound of unlocking the door.


    The room was dark. After turning on the light, Tang Yu found her sitting on the sofa and her haggard appearance. He was scared and stepped back.


    "Xi''er, why don''t you turn on the light? Sit here alone?" He took off his shoes, put on his slippers and came in.


    There was no expression on LAN Xi''er''s face, and he didn''t answer his question: "where did you go tonight?"

 Chapter 786

    Tang Yu''s expression was a little stiff, but soon returned to normal: "can you not always ask me the same question? You make me feel very depressed and distrusted!"


    "Dior limited edition handbag, Chanel''s latest......" Lan Xier said word by word, and the expression on his face became more and more desolate.


    Tang Yu didn''t understand what she was talking about at first, but he soon understood it. She''s talking about the girl he met tonight... The clothes on her and the bag in her hand.


    After a long silence, he didn''t speak. In fact, he doesn''t like that girl very much. He just thinks she is considerate and easy to be with her without pressure.


    Seeing that he didn''t explain, LAN Xier pulled out a self mocking smile. When a man is willing to cheat you, it proves that he still cares about you. But when he is too lazy to tell lies, it proves that


    "Tang Yu, let''s break up." LAN Xi''er bit his lower lip tightly and said what had been buried in each other''s hearts for a long time.


    This sentence, there is always someone to say first. Well, she hopes that person is herself, so that she can retain her last trace of dignity.


    Tang Yu''s reaction completely broke her heart. Instead of saving it, he seemed to breathe a sigh of relief: "OK... I think you should have felt it long ago. Our relationship has come to an end."


    The two fell silent. Tang Yu added: "this house and the sports car downstairs belong to you! In addition, I will give you a sum of money as... Compensation for you."


    With that, he picked up his coat on the sofa and walked towards the door. At the moment of closing the door, he said to her, "you can dispose of all my things in this room."


    Hearing the sound of the solid wood door closing, LAN Xier finally couldn''t control himself anymore. She fell down on the sofa and cried.


    Compensation? Did he think that with those things, he could compensate her for her youth and feelings in recent years?


    I don''t know how long later, she dried the tears on her face and walked towards the bathroom. There is one thing she must confirm... Although she has a bad hunch in her heart.


    A few minutes later, she looked at the pregnancy test stick in her hand and her whole body trembled. Under the white light, the two red lines were very clear, which made her feel a whirl of heaven and earth.


    She had his child at this time... Should she tell him about it? But what''s the use of telling him? He must think he wants to use the child to save him and threaten him.


    The last trace of self-esteem made her completely eliminate these thoughts, and she secretly made a cruel decision in her heart. Touching her flat belly, her tears flooded again


    The tiles in the bathroom kept emitting a chilly chill, which made her feel the bitter cold. When she was most desperate and helpless, she thought of only one person


    After dialing down that string of numbers she was very familiar with, she felt a little uneasy in her heart - would he be willing to answer her phone?


    "Hello, who are you?" In the receiver, his gentle and pleasant voice sounded, which made her heart more painful. He has deleted his number


    "I... I''m Xier." She hesitated to spit out the words.


    "Xi''er? You... Have something to do with me?" Li Tianwei didn''t react for several seconds.


    "Well... Will it bother you so late? But there''s something I don''t know who to talk to except you..." Lan Xier burst into tears after saying this.


    In fact, she can also find Su Rourou. She just doesn''t know why. She doesn''t want her to see the way she''s down now.

 Chapter 787

    When she got home that night, Su rourourou wanted to go to bed immediately. But... She suddenly remembered something, a very serious thing.


    "Luo Yichen, let me ask you... The day after tomorrow, is it the day for the opening report of graduate students?"


    "Yes." Luo Yichen nodded.


    At that time, he was looking at the materials on the computer in front of his desk. Su rourourou directly snapped off the computer and sat down on the desk opposite him.


    "Although there are still two days left, we are going to the summer camp. So, only tonight is left..." Su Rourou blinked her big eyes and looked at him with affectionate eyes, "brother Yichen..."


    "So?" Luo Yichen raised her eyebrows and smiled vaguely, "now... Do you want me to go to bed early?"


    Su Rourou smiled brightly, provoked his chin and joked, "wrong... I want you to stay awake all night..."


    Luo Yichen immediately grabbed her little hand and kept rubbing: "OK... For you, I''d like to."


    "Are you sure?" Su Rourou put her other hand on his shoulder and kept drawing circles on his broad back in a soft tone, "then... Come on..."


    Luo Yichen''s eyes darkened, pulled her into her arms, lowered her head and eagerly looked for her delicate mouth


    However, the soft touch in her mind didn''t come. Su Rourou put her soft little hand on his thin lips and flew a wink at him.


    "Wait, what''s the hurry... I haven''t finished yet!" Her other hand stretched out and put it in front of him. There was a USB flash disk inside. "What I want to say is, come... Help me write the opening report!"


    Luo Yichen''s face immediately changed: this idiot dared to tease him and amuse him like this!


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Su rourourou quickly pecked on his thin lips to please him, The little hand drew a circle on his chest: "brother Yichen, just help others! You have the heart to let me stay up all night and catch up with the draft all night... Can''t you finish it in the end? Yingying... You made this topic for me. I don''t care. You have to write it for me!"


    Luo Yichen''s eyebrows finally stretched out a little. In fact, what he cared about was not helping her write materials all night, but... The fat in his mouth flew like this. No man would be happy to change.


    Seeing that his face eased, Su rourourou immediately added: "as long as you help others, tomorrow night... You can do whatever you want..."


    "Really?" Luo Yichen, who had been silent for a long time, finally moved his lips and rolled his Adam''s apple gently.


    "Well, really." Su Rourou gently rubbed his chest with her small face and his thigh with her calf. "Will you start writing for others quickly?"


    "OK." At the thought of what she promised, Luo Yichen was as energetic as beating chicken blood, and his mind was full of discordant pictures.


    "By the way, help others do the opening PPT, okay?" Su Rourou said the last sentence quickly and jumped off his leg.


    "..." Luo Yichen couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. Why, he has a feeling of being designed? The most important thing is, did you design him or just a one track idiot?

 Chapter 788

    The next day was the summer camp of the graduate school. On that day, all the girls were dressed up.


    Because they don''t want to be the focus of everyone''s discussion, Su Rourou and Luo Yichen deliberately keep a distance at school. When she got on the bus, Luo Yichen and several teachers were already in the car. He was sitting alone with an empty seat beside him.


    Su Rourou obviously felt that those gorgeous girls deliberately slowed down when they passed him.


    Luo Yichen usually looks cold. In addition, his face smelled even worse last night. It was like a sewer. The girls waited and saw, and finally they had to hesitate to leave.


    Su Rourou originally planned to sit with Xie Xiaoqiu, but... When her eyes fell on Xiaolian in front of her, she suddenly changed her mind.


    Xiaolian is the little white flower that frequently pays attention to Luo Yichen at the beginning of school. Su rourourou still has a grudge against her. Because every time she looks at Luo Yichen, her eyes are full of hard to hide love.


    Xiaolian''s steps gradually slowed down and stopped when she approached the empty seat next to Luo Yichen.


    "Luo..." she opened her mouth and wanted to say - Miss Luo, can I sit here?


    But halfway through the conversation, a figure squeezed through the gap next to her and sat down in the empty seat next to Luo Yichen.


    Xiaolian opens her mouth in embarrassment and looks at Su rourourou sitting in the position she originally wanted to sit, smiling brightly at herself.


    "Xiaolian, aren''t you carsick? There''s a vacant seat next to the driver''s uncle in front! Hurry!"


    Xiaolian secretly clenched her fist and greeted her ancestors for 18 generations in her heart, but she still had a gentle smile on her face: "Rourou, thank you! If you don''t say anything, I haven''t found it yet."


    "Oh, you''re welcome. Everyone is a classmate!" Su Rourou showed a fake smile more than she did.


    Luo Yichen glanced at her slightly, and her thin lips gently raised upward. Is this idiot jealous? Is it defending sovereignty?


    Because Su Rourou abandoned Xie Xiaoqiu, she could only sit alone in a corner. However, someone soon noticed her... Or that person has been watching her since she got on the bus.


    "Xiaoqiu, can I sit next to you?" Lin Wenxiu walked to the seat next to her and looked down at her with a smile. Small dimples loomed.


    Last time I finally asked her to see a movie, but I didn''t think she brought a group of friends. As a result, he had no time to be alone with her


    "This..." Xie Xiaoqiu was hesitating how to refuse, when suddenly the whole carriage quieted down.


    I saw a beautiful man with a tall and straight figure slowly enter the carriage from the steps. His deep eyes were like a magnet, firmly attracting the attention of everyone.


    "God, is there such a beautiful man in our graduate school?" The girls immediately became agitated and took out small mirrors to make up.


    After searching the crowd for a moment, Li Tianwei''s eyes automatically located on Xie Xiaoqiu. There was a flash of light in the deep eyes, but it dimmed after a moment. Because he saw Lin Wenxiu standing beside her


    Looking at the way she smiled at him, his chest was stuffy, like a big stone falling.

 Chapter 789

    If he remembered correctly, they should have seen a movie together last weekend. No wonder it looks much hotter now than before


    Involuntarily walked in her direction. Li Tianwei smiled at her: "Xiaoqiu, can I sit here? Among so many people, I know you..."


    Sitting not far away, Luo Yichen and Su Rourou immediately felt two knives inserted in their heads. It is said that the IQ of people who fall in love is zero. Is Li Tianwei''s excuse too bad?


    But fortunately, Xie Xiaoqiu, who has the same IQ of zero, still eats this set. She looked at Lin Wenxiu with some embarrassment... The meaning of her expression was a little clear.


    Lin Wenxiu wisely gave way to Li Tianwei and sat in an "please" position.


    The moment he sat down beside her, Xie Xiaoqiu obviously felt his heart beating suddenly, and his brain was also lack of oxygen. She suddenly wanted to ask him why he came


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Li Tianwei approached her and whispered, "Yichen invited me. I think... Since you... You are all here, I..."


    He didn''t finish the latter words, but looked at her with a red face.


    Did he come for himself? Xie Xiaoqiu felt that she must be dreaming. In fact, from the moment she saw him coming towards her today, she seemed to fall into a dream.


    The car started slowly. At the beginning, everyone talked and laughed and enjoyed the scenery outside the window. Gradually, someone fell asleep


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s thin body tilted slowly with the swing of the carriage, and finally leaned against Li Tianwei.


    Feeling the faint fragrance of orchids on her body, Li Tianwei hugged her shoulder and leaned her head against his chest.


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s sleeping face is very quiet, as beautiful and pure as her whole person and his feeling. Looking at the wisp of hair that fell on her ear, he couldn''t help reaching out


    He just wanted to help her put that strand of hair behind her ears, but his fingers accidentally crossed her white face.


    Smooth and soft touch, like a freshly peeled egg. At this moment, he was really glad that she slept so sweetly and didn''t notice her disordered heartbeat.


    Su Rourou pretends to be looking at the scenery outside the window. In fact, her eyes have been floating in the direction of Xie Xiaoqiu. When she saw the picture of two people snuggling together, a burst of sweetness filled her heart inexplicably.


    Strange, why does she feel sweet when people snuggle together? I''d better take a look at my brother Yichen!


    Then she found that her brother Yichen didn''t know when he had fallen asleep. The long eyelashes covered it, but it couldn''t stop the faint dark circles in the eye socket


    There was a small, small sense of guilt in my heart. It was because she enslaved him to write his paper last night that she tired him out, didn''t she?


    Thinking of this, she stretched out her hand and secretly held his hand on his side


    Xiaolian, sitting next to the driver, has been watching Luo Yichen and Su rourourou''s every move through the rearview mirror. Her eyes fell on the hands they held in the mirror, and her red lips closed tightly.


    The location of the summer camp was chosen at a seaside resort. Because of the limited funds of the school, the hotel is for two people.


    The only advantage is that you can combine freely. Xie Xiaoqiu and Su rourourou are naturally divided into one room. In the same suite with them are Luo Yichen and Li Tianwei.


    As soon as they put down their luggage, Xie Xiaoqiu blushed and looked at Su rourourou: "rourourou... Do you want to have a room with your brother Yichen?"

 Chapter 790

    Su Rourou didn''t answer her question, but asked, "Xiaoqiu, do you want to have a room with your Tianwei oba?"


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s face reddened: "he... He''s not from my family."


    Su Rourou walked around her with an ambiguous smile on her face: "Xiaoqiu, don''t pretend. When you were in the car today, you two hugged each other."


    "What? We...? why don''t I remember at all?" Xie Xiaoqiu tried to recall it, and suddenly covered her face.


    I must have just fallen asleep in the car and took the initiative to hold him! God, he won''t find himself thinking carefully!


    "Well, remember? Tonight, do you want me to create a chance for you? Come on, don''t be shy..."


    "No... No." I don''t know why, Xie Xiaoqiu''s mood suddenly fell down. She remembered that night many years ago, she was in the same room with him... Then something happened.


    Su Rourou is a little disappointed. She doesn''t want to admit it. She also wants to be with Luo Yichen in her heart.


    During this time, she slept with his arm on her pillow every night and regarded him as a human pillow. Suddenly, she was not used to being accompanied by him. Although she knew he was next door


    That night, she turned over in bed for several times and couldn''t sleep. In my ears, there was the sound of the waves, mixed with the sound of the wind.


    In the dark, Xie Xiaoqiu''s voice came: "Rourou, what''s the matter with you? Can''t sleep?"


    "Can''t you sleep?" Su Rourou simply sat up.


    "Yes." Xie Xiaoqiu naturally couldn''t sleep. When she thought that Li Tianwei was next door, her heart beat faster unconsciously and she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    After a few conversations, Su rourourou''s cell phone lit up. It was Luo Yichen''s text message: [wife, I miss you.]


    Su Rourou couldn''t help raising her lips, turned over and lay on the bed, her fingers jumping on the mobile phone screen.


    Su Rourou: [I miss you too.]


    Luo Yichen: [would you like to go for a walk by the sea together?]


    Su Rourou looked at the time on her mobile phone, 11:30


    Su Rourou: [so late, are you sure you want to go?]


    Luo Yichen: [this is the time when there is a mood.]


    Of course, he didn''t mean the mood of walking, but something else. Their routine exercise every night has not been carried out yet... How can it be?


    Su Rourou sat up from the bed and put on a thin knitted coat. Although it is summer, the sea breeze in the late night is still a little cold.


    Hearing the news, Xie Xiaoqiu also sat up and said, "Rourou, where are you going so late?"


    "Go on a date with our brother Yichen!" Su Rourou winked at her and said in a suggestive voice, "Xiaoqiu, in this way... There are only two people left in this suite, you and Tianwei oba! Will he come to you later, hehe..."


    "Annoying! Hurry up!" Xie Xiaoqiu, who has always been quiet, couldn''t help but lose a pillow on her. What she didn''t want to admit was that there was a little expectation in her heart.


    Su Rourou had just walked out of the door when a black figure hugged her from behind, and a faint breath of mint surrounded her.


    "Idiot, why so slow." Luo Yichen bit her ear and whispered.

 Chapter 791

    The beach under the moonlight is very beautiful. It seems to be plated with a layer of silver white light, with a little dreamy color. On both sides are tall palm trees, whose huge branches and leaves flutter in the sea wind and cast a shaking shadow on the ground.


    "Luo Yichen, look! There are crabs!" Su Rourou pointed to the small shadows on the beach and shouted excitedly.


    "Idiot, shall I catch one for you?" Luo Yichen rolled up his trouser legs and walked towards the group of crabs.


    As the shadows of the trees whirled, Su rourourou suddenly felt that the crabs were a bit like the spider essence in journey to the West. She suddenly tightened her heart: "no, Luo Yichen, come back quickly! What if you are bitten?"


    At this time, Luo Yichen just grabbed one of them and snorted, "ah! It hurts!"


    "Are you okay?" Su Rourou ran towards him nervously and grabbed his injured hand.


    "It hurts! I''m bleeding... Please help me suck out the blood." Luo Yichen handed her finger to her lips and frowned at her.


    In the dark, Su rourourou didn''t really see it. She quickly lowered her head and held his fingertips.


    Feeling the wonderful touch and warmth from the fingertips, Luo Yichen''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and his breathing became disordered.


    Su Rourou sucked and sucked hard. She didn''t smell the bloody smell in her imagination for a long time. When she raised her eyes again, she bumped into a pair of eyes reflecting the stars in the sky, which had a palpitating emotion.


    Before she could react, Luo Yichen kissed her slightly opened red lips, and the tip of her overbearing tongue drove Zhi into


    "Luo Yichen, you... Lied to me again!" She took an angry bite on his tongue, left him and walked quickly ahead.


    Luo Yichen chased after her and held her hand. "Don''t be angry, just kidding!"


    "Hum!" Su Rourou pouted and walked around him.


    Luo Yichen once again hugged her from behind, lowered his head and wanted to "plot against the law". Su Rourou immediately pushed him away and whispered, "don''t do this. The hotel is over there... What if someone sees it?"


    "Then... Where no one can see, is it OK?" Luo Yichen''s voice sounds very attractive and sexy in such a night.


    "Ignore you! Think about this every day..." Su Rourou''s face immediately turned red and continued to walk along the beach.


    Luo Yichen drew a light in her deep Phoenix eyes and followed her quietly. A little further ahead, there is a group of reefs with good concealment. So... Hehe.


    On the beach under the moonlight, they left their deep and shallow footprints


    In the hotel not far away, a slender figure stood behind the heavy curtains and secretly looked at them through the gap.


    "Idiot, are you tired? Let''s sit over there and have a rest!" Luo Yichen finally saw the reef group he was looking for, so he put forward some suggestions very "intimate".


    "Yes." Su Rourou gently sat down on a slightly flat reef and shook her white slender legs.


    The moonlight added a hazy beauty to her beautiful little face, and his eyes were firmly attracted by her white slender legs. Luo Yichen felt his throat tighten suddenly and quickly walked to her side and sat down.


    "Luo Yichen, you can see the Milky way here! How beautiful!" Su Rourou excitedly pointed to the horizon in the distance, turned and smiled at him more brightly than the stars.

 Chapter 792

    The sea breeze blew the tip of her hair and gently brushed his face.


    "Well, it''s really beautiful." He looked at her clear eyes and said word by word.


    Being looked at like this, Su rourourou suddenly couldn''t move her eyes away.


    "Luo Yichen..." she called his name softly.


    "Yes." Luo Yichen answered softly and put his hand around her shoulder.


    Su Rourou leaned quietly against his chest, looked up at the bright night sky, and unconsciously circled his waist.


    Just as her heart was filled with sweetness, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a dark shadow behind the reef. Xiaolian? What is she doing here so late? Did you follow them?


    Luo Yichen tightly hugged Ke rener in her arms and thought of a hundred ways to eat her. But I didn''t expect that before he took action, Su rourourou took the initiative to climb up his neck and said in a voice that made his whole body crisp: "brother Yichen, people have low back pain in the car today... Don''t you say anything?"


    Luo Yichen''s hand fell on her shoulder consciously and kneaded it gently.


    "Comfortable?" He asked in a dreamy voice as he pressed.


    "Well, comfortable, ah!" Su Rourou was enjoying it with her eyes closed. Unexpectedly, he suddenly increased his strength and couldn''t help screaming.


    But this "ah" sounds different to Xiaolian in the dark. The moonlight was so dim that she couldn''t see what they were doing. She could only see two vague shadows and make some ambiguous sounds.


    "No, be light!"


    "It hurts!"


    "HMM... yes, it''s right there. It''s so comfortable..."


    Xiaolian''s hand could not help shaking into a fist and biting her lower lip tightly: Damn, is it so comfortable? She can''t listen anymore!


    "Luo Yichen, why don''t you press it?" Su Rourou looked back at him strangely, "go on!"


    Just now she did it to annoy Xiaolian on purpose, but she still felt very comfortable after pressing it.


    "Who else can I show you when everyone is gone?" Luo Yichen grabbed her waist and made her closer to herself, "but... I have to say, you look very cute when you are jealous."


    "Who... Who is jealous!" Su Rourou blushed and pinched his arm.


    "Duplicitous woman... Just admit it occasionally and let me be satisfied a little, can''t you?"


    "Luo Yichen..." Su rourourou raised her head from his arms. "Why don''t you quit the school? Anyway... You came for me at the beginning."


    "Well, what you say is what you say." Luo Yichen stretched out his hand, raised her chin and slowly lowered his head


    A hot kiss, printed on her lips, made her heart beat and breathe disorderly. His hand slid slowly down the curve of her back, picked her up and sat on his lap.


    Then he reached in from the hem of her skirt and skillfully untied the two small buttons behind her. A pair of warm palms covered her... (cough, your free play time is up again.)


    "Luo Yichen, what do you want..." Su rourourou covered her Xiong mouth in some panic. He... He doesn''t want to be here, so what! Crazy, crazy


    "What do you say?" Luo Yichen discontentedly opened her hand, pinned it behind her, and continued his previous action, "didn''t you promise me last night? Can I do whatever I want tonight? I just want to be here, Yao you..."

 Chapter 793

    "No... No." Su Rourou hesitated, "what if someone sees it?"


    "It''s so late, who else will there be? Besides, it''s so hidden here..." Luo Yichen''s hot kiss slipped slowly along her perfect neck curve, causing her to shiver.


    Su Rourou is like a night boat rising and falling on the sea. She can only cling to Luo Yichen''s strong body tightly... Her eyes are slightly closed, and she sees the dark blue night sky in a hazy way, with the falling stars shining with colorful light.


    Luo Yichen eagerly pulled down the zipper on her coat and made a "stab" sound in the silent night, especially clear.


    Then he pulled off his coat, spread it on some cold rocks, and then laid her whole on it.


    "Idiot... Will it be more comfortable?" He looked down at her, and a pair of hot palms caressed her smooth skin again.


    "Yes." Su Rourou had no way to think at all. She could only respond faintly. She can''t believe that she would do such a crazy thing one day!


    She was so shy that she could only close her eyes tightly and let him light a fire on her body one after another.


    "Later, I''ll make you more comfortable." Luo Yichen''s hand has come to her Xiao and loves Fu passionately, "don''t be shy, open your eyes and open me."


    Su Rourou''s heart fluttered, opened her closed eyes, and her long eyelashes trembled gently. The moonlight outlined his beautiful face and set off his extraordinary beauty. That pair of deep Phoenix eyes, like a huge black hole in the universe, can no longer escape as long as you look at it.


    "Look at me and see how I love you." Luo Yichen said while * * * * (you are free here).


    The sudden intrusion made Su Rourou''s body tremble and almost cry out. But thinking of being on the beach at this moment, I can only bite my lower lip tightly.


    As if she knew what she was thinking, Luo Yichen approached her ear and whispered, "idiot, it''s okay... The waves are so loud, who can hear your voice? If you like, come out!"


    "No... I don''t want it." Su Rourou stubbornly turned her head and bit her lower lip harder. Her small hand scratched traces on his broad back.


    I don''t know if she deliberately wants to tease her. The more she does, the more intense Luo Yichen''s action becomes. It''s like a thousand mile horse. It can''t stop at all.


    "Ah..." under his attack wave after wave, Su rourourou finally couldn''t help but utter a Shen Yin. As Luo Yichen said before, the sound of the waves immediately covered up her soft voice.


    Hearing such a voice, Luo Yichen seemed inspired and left traces of love on her


    When the last moment came, he kissed her deeply: "Rourou, call my name quickly..."


    "Brother Yichen..." Su Rou cooperated very well. Since the last time he played the "call my name" game, he became addicted to it, every time.


    Well, she''s not surprised anyway. He''s a man who can play for a thousand years.


    Luo Yichen''s body on her body trembled slightly and gave a dull hum: "tell me, just like that... Do you like it?"


    "Like..." Su Rourou timidly retracted her head into his arms, "I like it very much..."


    "Then do it again? Huh?"


    "What... What... Come back?"


    "Didn''t you say you liked it?"


    Feeling his "stupidity" again, Su Rourou wanted to cry without tears. Nanfu battery, why don''t you ask him to be a spokesperson?


    Well, endurance, endurance

 Chapter 794

    The sound of the roaring waves kept echoing in her ears. Xie Xiaoqiu turned one body and another on the bed, but she still didn''t wait for Su Rourou to come back.


    It takes them so long to go for a walk? Maybe it''s not just a simple walk


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help blushing and couldn''t sleep. She has always been quiet and introverted. She has never been so upset as tonight, and her temperature has been soaring.


    Just because the person she likes sleeps next door. In Nuo Da''s suite, there are only two of them.


    God, what was she expecting? Do you still hope that what happened many years ago will be staged again?


    Covering her hot little face, she shook her head fiercely. No, she can''t stay in this room any longer. She has to go out for a walk.


    Looking at the dim yellow street lamp outside the window, she put on a coat, pushed open the door and walked towards the beach. Just out of the door of the hotel, there was a cool sea breeze blowing on her face, blowing away the inexplicable dry heat in her heart.


    Because she was alone, she didn''t dare to go too far. She just sat down on the small beach in front of the hotel. As soon as you look back, you can see the light from the hotel lobby and the waiter at the front desk, which gives her a sense of security.


    She bent her legs slightly, put her chin on her knees, looked at the billowing waves layer after layer, and fell into meditation.


    Until, a nice male voice sounded behind him: "Why are you here alone so late?"


    The sea breeze was a little strong at night, and the man''s voice was blown off and on


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s heart jumped suddenly. After looking back to see the visitor, he lowered his eyes in disappointment.


    "I can''t sleep, so I came out to blow the wind." She continued to look at the waves and whispered.


    Lin Wenxiu put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at her slender back. After a moment of silence, he went to her and sat down. He didn''t say anything, but followed her eyes and accompanied her to watch the tide rise and fall.


    In fact, Lin Wenxiu is excellent in all aspects and has a good sense of propriety. Although she doesn''t like him, she can''t hate him. If she hadn''t already had another person in her heart, maybe she would try to accept him


    After all, she has reached the marriageable age, but she has never been in love once.


    In such a night, time and space seem to be gradually away from them. I don''t know how long it took before Xie Xiaoqiu finally stood up slowly: "it''s very late, I... Want to go back."


    Because she sat too long, her feet were numb, and she almost fell to the ground at the moment of turning around.


    Fortunately, Lin Wenxiu held her in time: "be careful, are you okay?"


    Xie Xiaoqiu blushed and broke away from his hand: "I''m fine, thank you. It''s late. Go back and have a rest early!"


    She had just taken a few steps, but someone suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    "Xiaoqiu... Don''t go." Lin Wenxiu''s strength increased a little, "I... I have something to tell you."


    Xie Xiaoqiu lowered her head, looked at her shadow on the beach and gently bit her lower lip. She''s not stupid. She knows what Lin Wenxiu wants to say.


    "Maybe it was our first time to meet you in the canteen that day, but... I noticed you a long time ago."

 Chapter 795

    Lin Wenxiu took a deep breath and continued, "the first time I saw you in the elective course, I thought you were very special. Later, I found myself paying more and more attention to you... Until the end of the elective course, when I couldn''t see you again, I suddenly lost a little. I think I like you."


    "I......" Xie Xiaoqiu moved her lips and puffed up her courage. "I''m sorry, I already have someone I like."


    "I know. It''s the man sitting next to you today!" The corner of Lin Wenxiu''s lips aroused a somewhat bleak smile, "but... Does he like you?"


    Xie Xiaoqiu was silent. Although she and Li Tianwei have a very close relationship, the combination of body is easy, but the combination of soul is far more difficult than that of body.


    It is undeniable that they are getting closer and closer now, which she could not imagine in the past. But she still couldn''t guess his inner thoughts. Because he never said he liked her.


    As if she guessed her inner thoughts, Lin Wenxiu''s strength increased a little: "it''s all right, you don''t have to hurry to give me the answer. I... can wait. Even if I''m your second choice, I don''t care."


    From such an excellent and handsome boy''s mouth, it is impossible for a girl to be indifferent.


    Xie Xiaoqiu suddenly felt that he was a little like himself. Knowing that there are others in the heart of the person you like, you are still willing to wait for him to look back and see yourself.


    "Thank you for your love for me. I''m sorry... I..." Xie Xiaoqiu whispered.


    Lin Wenxiu gently released her hand: "I said, don''t refuse me so early. It''s late. Go back and have a rest first! Good night..."


    Xie Xiaoqiu walked slowly towards the light in the hotel lobby. The moonlight cast her slender figure on the beach.


    As long as she looked up a little, she could find a long and straight figure standing on the balcony above her head.


    Li Tianwei stood quietly on the balcony. Ren Haifeng blew away the bangs in front of his forehead and held his hand tightly against the railing.


    Tonight, he looked at her, restless and sleepless. As soon as he thought that she was next door to him, his blood surged in his mind.


    Although, in the past, knocking on the door was not his style. But at one moment, he had such an idea in his mind.


    In order to calm his irritable heart, he opened the French window and went to the balcony, trying to calm himself down by the sea breeze.


    But unexpectedly, he saw her and him... He could see their every move on the beach just now. Although I didn''t know what they were talking about, I guessed eight or nine points.


    Lin Wenxiu likes Xiaoqiu. So... What about Xiaoqiu? Did she accept him? If she didn''t have a complete dislike for him, she wouldn''t have gone to the cinema with him.


    Thinking of this, he finally calmed down and his heart became agitated again, and he was even more agitated than before.


    At this time, the sound of opening the door and the soft footsteps of Xie Xiaoqiu sounded in the living room. On an impulse of unknown origin, he suddenly rushed into the bedroom and opened the door leading to the living room.


    Xie Xiaoqiu didn''t turn on the light, but walked inside in the moonlight, but was startled by the dark shadow that suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.

 Chapter 796

    "You... Why are you here?" She stepped back in fear.


    Seeing the distance between her and himself, Li Tianwei''s heart became more agitated. Did she promise to associate with Lin Wenxiu, so... She wants to alienate him? Draw a line with him?


    "I can''t sleep. Come out and pour a glass of water." He said faintly, trying to make his voice sound calmer.


    As he spoke, he went to the water dispenser and poured himself a glass of water: "would you like to have a drink, too?"


    "Well, OK, thank you." Xie Xiaoqiu looked at his slender back and suddenly didn''t want to go back to his room.


    It seems good to stand here quietly all the time.


    "Here''s your water."


    Li Tianwei''s voice interrupted her thoughts. She quickly reached out and took it, but because she was too nervous, she spilled the water in the cup.


    "Sorry, sorry..." she quickly drew a paper towel and wiped his wet chest.


    Around, suddenly quiet down, the atmosphere became a little strange. When Xie Xiaoqiu raised her head, she bumped into his deep eyes and made her heart beat violently.


    She realized what she had just done! In the middle of the night, lonely men and women, she has been touching the chest of others. Is this appropriate?


    "It doesn''t matter." Li Tianwei turned his head and his face was red. To hide his embarrassment, he walked towards the sofa and sat down gently.


    "Don''t you... Sit down?"


    Xie Xiaoqiu secretly bit her teeth, controlled her violent heartbeat and sat down beside him.


    So they sat quietly in the moonlight. No one spoke. They could only keep drinking the water in the cup to hide their inner uneasiness.


    "You... Just went out?" Li Tianwei summoned up his courage and asked, "I see you are with Lin Wenxiu..."


    "That... Actually..." Xie Xiaoqiu didn''t expect that he saw the scene just now, and he was a little nervous. He shouldn''t have misunderstood something... But she explained to him in such a mindless way. Is she a little amorous? After all, he didn''t say he liked her!


    "Does he like you?" Li Tianwei''s eyes fell on the bright moon on the horizon outside the window, and the disposable cup in his hand had been deformed.


    "Well, almost..." Xie Xiaoqiu didn''t know why he asked, so he had to answer carefully.


    "What about you... Do you like him?" Li Tianwei''s voice trembled. He didn''t want to admit that he was a little afraid to hear the answer, but... He wanted to know damn it.


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s heart beat faster and faster. She suddenly wanted to ask him - why, ask her these questions. Is it because he likes her, too?


    "I don''t hate it, but... I don''t like it either." Xie Xiaoqiu honestly expressed her feelings for Lin Wenxiu.


    "So... You may still accept him? If he keeps chasing you..."


    "No... I already have something I like..." speaking of this, Xie Xiaoqiu quickly bit her lower lip. God, she almost said it! The secret buried in your heart for a long time


    Li Tianwei''s body trembled slightly, and the quilt in his hand had been completely deformed. She already has someone she likes?


    "Who is that man?" He asked unconsciously.


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s snow-white shell teeth bit out a tooth mark on her red lips: "why do you care so much... Who do I like?"

 Chapter 797

    "Because... Because of me..." Li Tianwei hesitated for a long time. His white face turned crimson, but he still didn''t have the courage to say it.


    I like you. Such a simple sentence is very difficult for him now. Because his heart, which had been wounded with blood, did not dare to open easily for anyone.


    Xie Xiaoqiu is so smart. She also knows that if she stays here again, it will only make the atmosphere more embarrassing. There was a trace of loss in her light eyes. She stood up and said, "I... I''ll go back and have a rest first. I won''t disturb you."


    Hearing the slight indifference and alienation in her words, Li Tianwei''s heart was tightly pulled up. He suddenly stood up and took her hand: "Xiaoqiu, wait."


    "Anything else? Let''s talk about it tomorrow. I''m very tired and want to have a rest." Xie Xiaoqiu forced a smile out of him, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    She scolded herself for being stupid and felt sorry for her previous expectations. He had no special feelings for her. Just because they had become more familiar with each other recently, she began to be amorous.


    Li Tianwei held her hand tightly. He had a hunch that if he let her leave tonight, he would leave regret in the future.


    He dared not admit that his eyes had unconsciously fallen on her and could no longer move away. Seeing her with other boys, he felt uncomfortable. In a simpler and more direct way, he was jealous.


    Xie Xiaoqiu gently broke free, but he pulled it over and held it tightly in his arms.


    The next second, not only her, but also himself was shocked. Because he found that his lips had been pasted on her lips.


    The tip of his nose was haunted by the unique orchid fragrance on her, which made him more addicted to it. After gently rubbing and testing, he gradually deepened the kiss and breathed more and more quickly.


    "What are you... What are you doing? HMM..." before Xie Xiaoqiu finished, he swallowed them all into his mouth.


    Her little struggle made his movements more crazy. In fact, even Li Tianwei doesn''t know what happened to him


    Unlike his normal self, he is always calm and self-contained, and will not be so impulsive. But on such a night, I did such a thing to her.


    "Don''t..." his action reminded her of the night many years ago, which made her heart ache.


    That night, he had no feelings for her and even regarded her as another person. What about tonight? He still didn''t say he liked her, but he did such a thing to her.


    Li Tianwei''s hand tightly pressed the back of her head, making her closer to herself. The faint fragrance of orchids reminded him of his dream and made his blood boil.


    "Please, don''t do this..." Xie Xiaoqiu''s tears fell silently.


    The cold liquid fell on his lips and made him recover his reason briefly: "Xiaoqiu, I''m sorry, I just..."


    "On impulse, isn''t it?" Xie Xiaoqiu''s mouth showed a smile of self mockery. Yes, he was impulsive, and she volunteered. But she didn''t want the same thing to happen again.


    "No, not..."


    "Don''t like me, why... Do these things to me again?" Her body trembled slightly.


    "No, Xiaoqiu!" Li Tianwei held her thin body in his arms with some heartache. "I don''t know when, I... Seem to like you."

 Chapter 798

    Xie Xiaoqiu widened her eyes in disbelief and looked at him for a moment.


    She has been waiting for this sentence for a long time, so long that even she feels heartache for herself. The tangle and pain that she knew she couldn''t get but couldn''t forget made her toss and turn for countless nights.


    "Xiaoqiu, are you... The person you like, me?" Li Tianwei summoned up his courage and asked what had been pressing in his heart.


    "I... I like you, a long time ago..." Xie Xiaoqiu looked at his deep eyes and finally told the secret buried in his heart for a long time.


    Li Tianwei''s eyes flashed a trace of joy and surprise: "really? When?"


    "Yes... In high school." Xie Xiaoqiu lowered her eyes slightly, "unfortunately, at that time, the person you liked was not me."


    Li Tianwei was stunned for a long time before he came back. It turned out that she liked herself so long ago? But... At that time, he kept his eyes on another person and didn''t notice her at all.


    "Sorry, Xiaoqiu... I''ll treat you later." He took her little cold hand and breathed softly on it.


    "..." Xie Xiaoqiu''s eyes sparkled with crystal tears. She couldn''t believe it was true. She must be dreaming, isn''t she? If it is a dream, she hopes she will never wake up.


    It was not until Li Tianwei''s warm lips printed a kiss on her cold little hand that she felt his real touch.


    She looked up at him, and he just lowered his head to look at her. Their faces slowly approached


    At this time, just listen to the "click" sound... The door of the suite was opened. Luo Yichen hugged Su rourourou with a flushed face and came in.


    They were biting their ears and whispering, like you and me, but they were stunned at the same time after seeing Li Tianwei and Xie Xiaoqiu hugging each other.


    "Cough, you continue..." Su rourourou took Luo Yichen''s hand and walked to her room.


    "I didn''t see anything." Luo Yichen turned back and winked at Li Tianwei.


    "Rourou! Don''t go!" Xie Xiaoqiu blushed with shame. She quickly came forward and took Su Rourou''s hand, pulled her into the room and slammed the door.


    Su Rourou refused to let her go and directly blocked her behind the door: "Xiaoqiu, tell your sister the truth, what were you doing just now? Huh?"


    "We... Nothing..."


    "Have you kissed? How do you feel?" Su Rourou feels that she is suddenly incarnated as he Xiaojie and doesn''t want to gossip.


    Xie Xiaoqiu didn''t answer positively, but asked, "I haven''t asked you yet. What have you done with your brother Yichen?"


    "Ah, I''m so sleepy. I''m going to bed!" Su Rourou rushed to her little bed like running for her life. Li Tianwei had just returned to his room and lay down when he received a call from LAN Xier.


    "OK, then... I''ll go with you." He meditated for a while, but finally his heart softened. After all, she was a girl who grew up with him. He couldn''t bear to let her face such pain alone.


    After hanging up the phone, he just wanted to turn over to sleep when he heard Luo Yichen''s voice ringing in the dark.


    "Cherish the people in front of you."


    "Well, I know."

 Chapter 799

    The day of receiving the certificate was just Su Rourou''s birthday.


    At the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau is a boulevard. Between the light and shadow spots, Luo Yichen suddenly took out a ring from his pocket and put it on Su Rourou''s slender ring finger.


    On the ring is a pink diamond carved into a strawberry shape, shining brightly in the sun. Su looked as like as two peas for several times, and determined that the ring in his hand was exactly the same as that ring he had been asking for when he was asking for her at the seaside.


    "Luo Yichen... In fact, you don''t have to give me another ring. I''ve always kept the one you bought for me..."


    As like as two peas, as like as two peas, he interrupted him. "I know, but I want to send you the same again. Because I want you to remember that you are the girl who asked me to marry for the two time. And I want to tell you that no matter how many years passed, I love you the same as before."


    "Luo Yichen..." Su rourourou''s eyes suddenly sour and she couldn''t speak.


    "Darling, from today on, you should change your name to husband." Luo Yichen pinched her cheek. "Today is your birthday. I''ll pack myself for you. The goods have been sold and will not be returned!"


    Su Rourou couldn''t help but burst out laughing: "well, I give five-star praise! I won''t return it all my life!"


    They looked at each other for a while in the bright sunshine. Su Rourou looked at the deep Phoenix eyes and finally couldn''t help saying, "husband... I''m the same. My love for you will never change."


    After receiving the small red book, they decided to go back to their hometown. The family happily sat on the sofa, sipping tea and discussing the details of the wedding.


    Lin Shu happily patted himself on the chest: "fortunately, I have foresight and booked the hotel long ago! Otherwise, it will take at least a year to book at this time!"


    "Mom..." three black lines suddenly appeared on Su Rourou''s forehead. How much the mother wanted to sweep her lovely daughter out of the door!


    Luo Yichen coughed twice: "Mom, it''s like this. Actually... Rourou and I have decided to go to Maldives for an outdoor wedding. So there''s no need for hotels..."


    He changed his mouth very quickly, directly from "godmother" to "mother". Lin Shu was elated when he heard this: "outdoor wedding? Good!"


    As she spoke, she took Su rourourou''s hand. "Rourou, where''s your wedding dress? Have you made it to order? Do you want Aunt Li, my mother''s designer friend, to help you tailor it?"


    "Li... Aunt Li... No!" Su''s soft voice trembled. Aunt Li, who likes big red with big green, designs the northeast big cotton padded jacket almost


    Lin Shu also came up with some ideas and was interrupted by Su Changqing: "the children have their own ideas, so don''t worry about it. It''s getting late, let''s have dinner quickly! The two children are hungry..."


    During the meal, Lin Shu kept reminding Su rourourou: "Rourou, don''t patronize yourself and help Yichen fill a bowl of soup!"


    Su Rourou swallowed the meal hard and said silently in her heart: your daughter didn''t drink soup. Why don''t you care about your lovely daughter!


    She sipped her oily mouth and put a bowl of soup in front of Luo Yichen. There are small pieces of Chinese herbal medicine floating in the soup. The taste is very fishy, which makes her not picky eater have no appetite.


    "Yichen, drink more! This soup..." Lin Shu looked at Luo Yichen with eager eyes, and the hint was quite obvious.

 Chapter 800

    Su Rourou finally asked, "Mom, what kind of soup is this? It smells... Strange."


    Lin Shu and Su Changqing were suddenly silent. They just looked at each other with flashing eyes. They didn''t seem to want to answer her question.


    On the contrary, Luo Yichen calmly put down the soup bowl in his hand, tilted his upper body slightly towards her, covered his mouth with his hand, bit her ear and said, "yes... Bullwhip soup..."


    "Evil..." Su rourourou thought that after drinking the soup, her mouth was full of foul smell. When he said this, she became more disgusted and almost spit out what she had just drunk.


    Lin added comfortably at this time, with an ambiguous tone: "you should work hard..."


    Before she finished her words, Su rourourou quickly stood up with her mouth covered and ran in the direction of the bathroom: "no, i... I feel like vomiting!"


    Lin Shu and Su Changqing''s ambiguous eyes fell on Luo Yichen, and countless messages were conveyed in their eyes.


    The spoon in Luo Yichen''s hand slipped on the ground and made a clear sound. This idiot can''t be... Have it?


    The thin corners of his lips were slowly lifted up, and his heart was filled with an emotion he had never had before: it''s time for movement, too. He works so hard every night


    When Su Rourou came back from the bathroom, she found that everyone looked at her with strange eyes.


    "Rourou, have you been feeling any discomfort lately?" Lin Shu asked tentatively, "for example... I want to sleep and I''m hungry..."


    "Yes, I want to sleep every day and I''m hungry every day!" Su Rourou opened her big eyes and told the truth, "Mom, you know, I''ve been sleepy and delicious since I was a child!"


    The smile on Lin Shu''s face gradually deepened: "Oh, so... Do you often feel like vomiting?"


    "Several times!" Su Rourou thought of the previous party with several good sisters. She didn''t know whether she was holding up because of eating too much. She also vomited.


    Lin Shu''s heart beat faster and faster, almost jumping out of his chest: "how long haven''t you been there?"


    "It seems like a long time..." Su Rourou tilted her head and thought for a long time, "am I...?"


    Luo Yichen, who had been silent, suddenly stood up and walked quickly in the direction of the gate. Along the way, he accidentally bumped into the corner of the table, sofa and door panel, but he didn''t feel the pain at all.


    "Yi Chen, where are you suddenly in such a hurry? At least wait until the meal is finished!" Lin Shu shouted at his back.


    Luo Yichen didn''t look back and walked faster: "go to the pharmacy."


    He had never been so excited. At the thought that he might be a father, he floated like a balloon.


    Five minutes later, Luo Yichen handed Su rourourou a small box: "take a test first and take you to the hospital tomorrow day."


    Su Rourou, blushing, came over and walked into the bathroom under the eager eyes of everyone. She had only heard of the pregnancy test stick before, but she didn''t expect to use it in person


    When she came out of the bathroom, Luo Yichen rushed up first and asked eagerly, "how''s it going?"


    His hands trembled slightly and were still cold.


    "Well... I don''t have the courage to see..." she smiled at him. "Why don''t you go in and help me?"


    Luo Yichen took a deep breath, went into the bathroom and picked up the pregnancy test stick that she put flat on the ground.


    What I see on it is

 Chapter 801

    When Luo Yichen came out, Lin Shu and Su Changqing hurriedly surrounded him and asked eagerly, "how''s it going?"


    Su Rourou is like an ostrich hiding behind her parents. At the moment, her mood is both expectation and fear of being hurt.


    Luo Yichen suddenly hooked the lip corner, strode to Su Rourou, picked her up and turned her in a circle: "idiot, Congratulations, you''re going to be a mother!"


    "Really?" Su Rourou incredibly covered her mouth and her big eyes were full of joy. "I... I have a baby?"


    In fact, all along, her plan is to have children after graduation. However, when she learned that she was pregnant, her heart was filled with joy.


    It was a wonderful feeling that a new life was being bred in her body, and it was the crystallization of her love with Luo Yichen


    "Great, that''s great." Lin Shu was so excited that he was at a loss and could only repeat the same sentence continuously.


    Su Changqing looked at the two people tightly embracing each other, and there was a bright light in her eyes. It is said that father''s love is silent. Usually, he doesn''t nag like Lin Shu and doesn''t easily interfere with Su Rourou''s private sphere.


    Just for so many years, he looked at his daughter sad, and he was sad with her. At that time, he was really worried. If Luo Yichen didn''t come back all his life, what should his baby daughter do


    Fortunately, everything is perfect. Lovers get married. They have their own small family and new members.


    "Luo Yichen, stop!" Su Rourou was held and rotated several times, and she was dizzy. Although she could understand his mood at the moment, did he turn so many times that he didn''t feel dizzy at all?


    Well, next year''s Spring Festival Gala can let him go around instead of the small Cai flag.


    Luo Yichen put her down gently, and his hands still hugged her tightly: "I''m just too happy for a time..."


    Su Rourou leaned her little head against his arms and rubbed and rubbed like a kitten: "I''m glad, too."


    "Wife..." Luo Yichen''s strength in her hand increased a bit, and she wanted to rub her into her own blood.


    "Cough... Let''s go back to the kitchen and continue to eat. We only ate half of it just now!" The two parents on the side can''t see it anymore. Although they are old, they still have a warm blood to see them show their love like this.


    Then they remembered that their parents were present, and somewhat embarrassed, they loosened each other and sat back at the table.


    "Rourou, do you have anything special to eat? Mom will make it for you."


    Perhaps many people can often hear this line from their mother''s mouth, but it was the first time for Su Rourou. Because she likes to eat everything since she was a child, and there is nothing she likes to eat at all


    "Whatever, just have something to eat." As she spoke, Su rourourou casually took a pickled chicken claw.


    But as soon as she reached her mouth, she was patted off by Lin Shu: "this is too spicy for pregnant women!"


    Su Rourou wrongfully flattened her mouth and grabbed a crab again. This time, the other three people''s faces changed. Luo Yichen grabbed them directly: "pregnant women can''t eat crabs."


    "Excuse me, what can I eat?" She looked helplessly at her father, mother and husband.


    The three men''s eyes fell on the bowl of smelly bullwhip soup. Luo Yichen thoughtfully filled a bowl for her: "drink more of this, tonic."


    "..." Su rourourou showed a black line at one end.

 Chapter 802

    That night, Luo Yichen was honest for a rare night, which made Su Rourou not used to it.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, she rubbed his big moon retreat with her white and smooth thighs, and asked softly in a soft and sweet voice, "brother Yichen... Did you sleep?"


    "Sleep..." Luo Yichen held back the heat in his heart, his eyes closed tightly and didn''t dare to open them. Because he was afraid that once he opened his eyes and saw something that made his blood gush, he would lose control of himself.


    "You lie. How can you talk when you sleep!" Su Rourou bit his ear discontentedly.


    The warm breath sprayed on his sensitive ears, making his already tight body tremble slightly. He reluctantly pressed her restless little hand and said in a soothing voice, "good wife, go to bed quickly! I have to go to the hospital early tomorrow morning!"


    "Hum! It''s not fun!" Su Rourou pouted angrily and turned over. Suddenly she didn''t want to talk to him.


    I don''t know why. In the past, she was tortured by him to beg for mercy every night. But suddenly one day, she was not used to it, and even a little angry.


    As if she had guessed her little worry, Luo Yichen gently hugged her from behind: "be good, be good, be very careful in the first three months. Do you think I don''t want to? I''m also very uncomfortable..."


    "Hum..." Su rourourou still just snorted, but the tone sounded more like being coquettish.


    She deliberately rubbed a part of his body with her body. After feeling the change of his body, she said to him with schadenfreude: "I''m going to sleep, don''t talk to me!"


    Luo Yichen looked at her side face angrily and laughingly, bit her neck with some revenge, and then sighed a long sigh.


    Alas, I don''t know when such a day will come to an end? Although I always hoped that this idiot could give birth to monkeys for himself, I didn''t expect... It was sweet and suffering at the same time!


    Early the next morning, they came to the maternal and child hospital and waited in line for blood test and B-ultrasound.


    Su Rourou hated going to the hospital when she was a child. Her whole heart hung up when she smelled the disinfectant.


    Looking at the crowded crowd in the hospital, her breathing was a little blocked: "husband... I''m so nervous."


    "Idiot, what are you nervous about? After a while, we can see our baby. You should be happy." Luo Yichen hugged her shoulder. "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you all."


    "Do you think the baby will be healthy?"


    She never knew that being a mother was such a hard work. I wish I could have a magnifying glass to see what the baby is doing all the time.


    Luo Yichen clenched her hand: "our baby must be very smart, healthy and cute. By the way, the most important thing is that his appearance is against the sky!"


    When he said this, Su rourourou immediately relaxed a lot and joked, "of course, I don''t look at my mother. I''m so beautiful."


    "In fact, it''s mainly because my father is handsome and handsome and jade trees face the wind..."


    "Smelly beauty!"


    Finally, in the dark B-ultrasound room, Su rourourou saw two small things on the screen, lying in a small space. She seemed to have a good time.


    Wait, two?

 Chapter 803

    "Congratulations, you are twins!" The little nurse doing B-ultrasound smiled and said, "it''s almost 10 weeks. The baby is very healthy. They''re moving. See? The due date is..."


    Su Rourou didn''t listen to a word. She just looked at the two fresh little lives on the screen for a moment. The feeling of being a mother soon made her whole person float up.


    Luo Yichen sat beside her, holding her hand, and his eyes fell on the two small figures. He was so excited and silly that he asked the little nurse, "how old is the baby? Is it as big as a potato?"


    As he spoke, he compared the size of a potato.


    The little nurse was immediately teased by him with a puff smile: "now the baby is still small and not that big! Probably, it''s only as big as a pea..."


    "Peas? Isn''t that as big as a fingernail?" Luo Yichen looked down at his fingernails and suddenly felt that the breeding of new life was really a wonderful process.


    The little nurse handed several photos and a CD to them: "this is your baby''s B-ultrasound photos and videos. We will give you a copy every time we check in the future. We must keep it well."


    Su Rourou excitedly looked at the picture in her hand and outlined the outline of two small figures.


    "Husband, look, these two babies seem to look more like me!" She didn''t know where her self-confidence came from. She couldn''t see anything clearly except the vague profile.


    "I''ll see, I''ll see..." Luo Yichen also came over and looked at it carefully. "Obviously, it looks like me. Look at this small nose. How pretty it is!"


    The nurse could not help being amused by them: "if you want the baby to look like who, the mother can look at the picture of that person when she is free, or imagine the future of the baby in her mind."


    "OK, OK, I will look at my photos more when I go back." Hearing the news, Su rourourou was so happy that she was going to heaven. What this means is that the baby can look like who she wants her baby to look like?


    "You have no conscience, can''t you give me one? One looks like you and one looks like me, can''t you?" Luo Yichen pouted discontentedly like a child.


    "No!" Su Rourou protected her stomach and rubbed her hands slowly on it. "I have a child so hard. I must look like me!"


    "I''m also very hard. If I hadn''t worked so hard, could you win two at a time..." a big tailed wolf began to take credit.


    When he wanted to say something, Su rourourou pinched his thigh. She looked at the little nurse with some embarrassment: "well... Thank you. Let''s go back first. There are many expectant mothers waiting outside?"


    When she walked out of the hospital gate, Su Rourou suddenly stopped and looked back. Just now, it seems that a familiar figure passed her. But the man lowered his head, wearing a mask and sunglasses. She didn''t recognize it at first sight, but she just felt very familiar.


    "What''s the matter, idiot? What are you looking at?" Luo Yichen hugged her shoulder and looked down her eyes.


    "No... nothing." Su Rourou''s eyes searched for a while in the crowded crowd, but she couldn''t find the figure just now. Strange, is she wrong?

 Chapter 804

    Wearing a mask and sunglasses, LAN Xi''er blocked most of her face with her long hair, bowed her head and walked into the door of the maternal and child hospital.


    In the crowded crowd, she saw Su Rourou and Luo Yichen at a glance. Their faces were full of happy smiles and hugged each other tightly, as if there were only one other in the whole world.


    As she passed them, her heart trembled slightly and her head dropped quickly. Then she heard Luo Yichen say, "wife, be careful here. Don''t be crowded. In the future, you can''t be as careless as before. You should think more about the baby in your stomach."


    LAN Xi''er quickened his pace and felt pain in his heart. What thoughtful words and warm instructions. But... She has nothing.


    Touching her flat belly, her eyes were a little red. It''s also pregnancy. Why... Is she so sad when she is held in the palm of her hand?


    The father of the child still doesn''t know he has a child. Even if he knew, he would not want the child... At most, just give her another break-up fee.


    The mobile phone in the bag vibrated gently, and she quickly picked it up, like grasping the last warmth of her own.


    In the receiver, Li Tianwei''s voice sounded: "Xi''er, are you here? Sorry, there is a traffic jam on the road..."


    "It''s all right. There are a lot of people making an appointment. I have to queue up!" She tried to make her tone sound lighter.


    After hanging up the phone, she looked at the operating room she was about to go to and several young women waiting in line at the door. Her big eyes were filled with tears. She really doesn''t know how she got to this step


    Half an hour later, Li Tianwei walked in through the gate of the hospital. He just went on a business trip outside the country a few days ago. When he got off the plane, he saw the information sent by LAN Xier and took a taxi directly from the airport.


    Although, they are past tense. Although, she is no longer the girl he loves. But seeing her now, he still felt sorry for her.


    Seeing his tall figure coming towards him in Xilai, LAN Xier couldn''t help standing up.


    At that moment, she felt as if she had returned to many years ago... At that time, she was still a carefree girl, and he... Was a teenager who had been silently guarding her.


    "Xi''er, I''m sorry... I''m late."


    When she recovered, he had come to her and handed her a paper towel.


    LAN Xi''er found that his face was cold. Mingming has been holding back. Mingming has always told herself not to cry, but at the moment she saw him, she exposed her most vulnerable side unprepared.


    "Thank you." She took the paper towel and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Several women waiting outside the corridor looked at Li Tianwei with disdain and wrote on their faces, "this is another heartless man!" A few big words.


    Li Tianwei was a little overwhelmed by their eyes, but he didn''t know how to explain, so he had to bear it.


    "I''m sorry... Let you get into this muddy water." LAN Xi''er''s tears flooded again, "I''m sorry... But I''m so scared..."


    "Nothing, after all... We are still friends." Li Tianwei handed her another tissue. "Are you really not going to tell him about it?"

 Chapter 805

    LAN Xi''er bit her lower lip tightly and shook her head stubbornly.


    At first, she was with Tang Yu only because she was so lonely and needed someone to be nice to her. Although he is very rich, she is definitely not with him for money. She didn''t want to let him have any bad doubts about herself when she finally separated.


    At this time, the door of the operating room suddenly opened, and the expressionless doctor shouted to a group of women with the same expressionless face: "next, LAN Xier..."


    LAN Xier''s pale face was even more bloodless. She took a deep look at Li Tianwei. Finally, she had to bite her teeth and turn around and enter the operating room.


    Li Tianwei watched her thin figure disappear behind the yellow door, and his heart also felt a slight pain. Since childhood, although she is as careless as a boy, he knows... She has always been afraid of pain


    The hospital always gives people a cold feeling. LAN Xier is lying on the white operating table. The expression on his face is both desperate and desolate


    In bursts of heart piercing pain, tears fell along the white face and wet a large sheet. But she cried not because of physical pain, but because of spiritual pain.


    What happened in the past few years passed before her like a movie. She didn''t know when she started and from which link she made a mistake. So now, falling into this field


    In fact, it''s not so heinous for a teenage girl who can''t stand the loneliness of long-distance love.


    But those students in the past class, knowing that she broke up with Li Tianwei, looked down on her from the bottom of their hearts. She doesn''t dare to go to every classmate party because she''s afraid of being looked at differently by others.


    That time, he Xiaojie mocked her openly and secretly. If she had changed her past, she would have gone up and quarreled with her... However, she was guilty and had no confidence, so she could only bear it silently.


    Because she is the one who betrayed first. She is the one who deserves to be blamed.


    Therefore, all the pain she has suffered now may be God''s punishment for her


    The doctor''s cold voice sounded in her ear: "clean up and go back. When you go home, remember to stay in bed more and cook more tonic soup. You can''t catch cold. It''s like confinement. If you don''t adjust well, it will affect your future fertility."


    LAN Xier said thank you to the doctor numbly, and then stepped out of the door. She didn''t dare to let her parents know about it. How could someone take care of her?


    Just as she walked out of the door of the operating room, she saw Li Tianwei waiting for her anxiously. The remorse in my heart is getting stronger and stronger


    If she couldn''t stand loneliness in those days, if she was well with him, would she be as happy as Rourou now?


    "Xi''er, are you... Okay?" Li Tianwei looked at her carefully, and his eyes fell on her wet tears.


    "I... it''s okay. I want to go back and lie down." LAN Xi''er pulled the pale corners of his mouth and smiled bitterly at him.


    "Go back... Are you at home?" Li Tianwei looked at her suspiciously. He felt that it was inappropriate for her to go home, but he couldn''t take her home.


    "I''ve rented a house. I''m going to live there for a while and take good care of my body." LAN Xi''er looked at him with begging eyes, "Li Tianwei, can you send me there?"

 Chapter 806

    With these words, her trembling body was shaky, like a piece of paper that was almost blown to the ground by the wind.


    Li Tianwei''s heart tightened and hurried forward to hold her. The warm body temperature, through her cold skin, warmed her heart. LAN Xi''er held his hand tightly and didn''t want to let go of the last warmth that belonged to her.


    When sending her back to the rental house, Li Tianwei originally wanted to leave, but LAN Xier tightly grasped the corner of his clothes, like a lonely and helpless little girl.


    "Don''t go, don''t leave me alone... Can you stay with me for a while, just for a while." LAN Xi''er''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Seeing her like this, Li Tianwei sat down again by the bed, covered her tightly with a quilt and said softly, "OK, I won''t go, I''ll stay here with you until you fall asleep."


    The gentle voice seemed to reach her ears through the long river of time, blurring her sight again.


    What a gentle voice, what a gentle man... But now it doesn''t belong to her anymore.


    LAN Xi''er fell asleep while crying. In her dream... She smelled a strong aroma, like the smell of stewed chicken soup, and floated into the bedroom from the direction of the kitchen.


    When she opened her eyes again, she found that Li Tianwei had left at some point. On the bedside table, there was a small note left by him when he left.


    I made Chicken Soup for you. Get up and drink it while it''s hot. Remember to take care of yourself


    LAN Xi''er didn''t care about anything else. He immediately jumped out of bed and went to the kitchen. Sure enough, he found that there was white heat coming out of the casserole.


    She came forward and opened the lid, and immediately there was a strong smell coming to her nose. In the dense water vapor, her heart was moved and filled.


    She finally understood that Li Tianwei was a man suitable for living at home. Maybe he doesn''t know romance and sweet words, but he will be really good to her in every detail of life.


    But at that age, she was more easily moved by boys like Tang Yu. He has a sense of romance in his bones, and his mouth is very pleasing to girls


    Has she really missed Li Tianwei? Maybe it''s not too late.


    He may only be moved to Xie Xiaoqiu, or just on a whim. After all, he once liked himself for so many years, and his childhood feelings are not so easy to be replaced.


    Thinking of this, she went back to her bedroom and sent a text message to Li Tianwei.


    LAN Xier: [thank you.]


    Although, there are only three short words. But... This is just the beginning, a little test.


    Li Tianwei''s text message was quickly replied: [you''re welcome, take care of yourself.]


    LAN Xi''er looked at the text message on the mobile phone screen, and a faint smile arose from the corners of his mouth. He... Has no feelings for her at all. Otherwise, I won''t reply so soon.


    On the other side, Xie Xiaoqiu sat in the co pilot''s seat, looked at Li Tianwei, who was in a trance, and asked some uneasily, "what''s the matter with you today? You seem very tired?"


    Li Tianwei put away his mobile phone and put it in the drawer of the front seat of the car. He smiled at her faintly: "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    I don''t know why, he felt sorry for Xie Xiaoqiu. Although he knew that he accompanied LAN Xier to the hospital today, he was just out of the help of his friends and had absolutely no superfluous ideas. But... After all, she is his ex girlfriend. She is still a little different from ordinary friends.

 Chapter 807

    In order to prevent her from thinking, he decided not to tell Xie Xiaoqiu about it.


    Xie Xiaoqiu just looked at him and didn''t speak again. How could a smart girl like her not see his abnormality, but... He doesn''t want to say, and she won''t force it.


    After having dinner outside, they went to the cinema. They both prefer quiet, so they watch a very literary love film. Plain and warm, without too many ups and downs, but there are many touching small details.


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s eyes secretly moved away from the film screen and landed on his perfect side face. This is the life she wants.


    Aware of her sight, Li Tianwei also looked back at her. In fact, his thoughts are the same as hers. Looking at the considerate and gentle girl around him, his heart moved and he couldn''t help bending down slightly in her direction


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s face immediately turned red. She was glad that he couldn''t see his shy appearance in such a dark environment.


    In addition to the night many years ago, there was his strong kiss in the summer camp that day. This was their first kiss in the real sense.


    Feel his warm lips gently rubbing on his lips, her careful dirty beating violently, her brain is in a state of extreme hypoxia, and she can''t think at all.


    His big hand stroked her back, making her closer to herself, and the movement of his mouth was a little Shen in


    Just as she gently closed her eyes and was ready to respond to him, Li Tianwei''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    At this time, he was in a quiet segment, and his bell was particularly abrupt in the cinema. The surrounding audience turned their heads to look at them, and the two quickly and awkwardly separated.


    Li Tianwei covered his mobile phone and walked towards the emergency exit. He didn''t connect the phone until he came out of the corridor.


    In the receiver, LAN Xier sobbed: "Li Tianwei, I suddenly have a stomachache... Can you... Can you come and take me to the hospital..."


    Hearing her heart rending cry, Li Tianwei quickly comforted: "OK, I''ll go now!"


    He was really worried about whether the operation failed and left any sequelae. Generally, surgery like this will leave some problems on the body


    The situation was urgent. He was afraid that Lan Xier might have an accident if he was a second late. Had to call Xie Xiaoqiu, told him he had something urgent to leave, and asked her to take a taxi back later.


    Listening to the beeping voice on the phone, Xie Xiaoqiu''s heart full of happiness cooled down bit by bit. He must be hiding something from her today. Why... He doesn''t want to tell her?


    Doesn''t he really think of himself as his girlfriend?


    When Li Tianwei arrived, he saw LAN Xier huddled in the quilt, with cold sweat on his forehead. The little body trembled under the thick quilt.


    The moment she saw him, she opened her eyes slightly and pulled the corners of her mouth difficultly: "are you... Coming?"


    "Xi''er, hold on. I''ll take you to the hospital right away!"


    He was about to help her up, but LAN Xier shook his head at him: "no, I feel much better now... No pain."


    "How can I do that? I still have to go to the hospital! In case..."


    Li Tianwei wanted to say something, but LAN Xier interrupted: "I''m really fine. I''m so sleepy and tired now. I just want to have a good sleep... Will you stay with me tonight?"

 Chapter 808

    Li Tianwei looked at her pale little face and sighed helplessly: "well, if you still have any discomfort later, you must go to the hospital. This is no joke. If something happens..."


    Looking at his nervous appearance, LAN Xier nodded gently: "I see, thank you... Fortunately, there are you."


    Li Tianwei stuffed the corner for her and said softly, "sleep! If you sleep, it won''t hurt..."


    His voice, like the warmest wind, blew through her heart. LAN Xi''er closed her eyes, and the corners of her eyes overflowed with crystal tears.


    Does it hurt when you fall asleep? If you can get him again, maybe... It really doesn''t hurt.


    Li Tianwei has been sitting at the head of the bed looking at her. Finally, in the middle of the night, he was out of strength and fell asleep vaguely by the bed.


    LAN Xi''er''s tightly closed eyes slowly opened in the dark night, revealing a glimmer of light. She sat up with some difficulty, looked at the once familiar face by the bed, and made a decision in her heart.


    Although she admitted that she was a little mean. But... She has nothing left, and Xie Xiaoqiu... Must be able to find a better one.


    Thinking of this, she no longer hesitated and picked up a mobile phone that had already been prepared. That''s a number she didn''t use often before. Most students don''t know it.


    Gently turned on the bedside lamp. She turned on the camera function of her mobile phone and took several photos of Li Tianwei''s sleeping face. Then, when she was about to send these photos to Xie Xiaoqiu, she suddenly found that Li Tianwei''s mobile phone by the bed was flashing in the dark.


    Probably for fear of disturbing her to rest, he has turned his mobile phone to mute. On the screen, the name of Xie Xiaoqiu is displayed.


    LAN Xi''er glanced uneasily at Li Tianwei. Seeing that he was sleeping heavily, he pressed the call button safely and walked quickly towards the living room.


    In fact, after Xie Xiaoqiu went back alone, he had called Li Tianwei several times in a row. However, no one answered.


    Finally, the phone was connected. She gave a "hello" with some joy. Unexpectedly, what she heard was LAN Xier''s voice.


    "Xiaoqiu?" LAN Xi''er pretended to be surprised, "what are you looking for Tianwei so late?"


    "You... Are you together now?" Xie Xiaoqiu trembled and asked, holding the fingertip of the mobile phone cold.


    "Yes, he''s been with me these nights. What can I do for him?" LAN Xier wanted to say something, but he found that Xie Xiaoqiu''s phone had hung up.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth with satisfaction and pressed the hang up button.


    After about half an hour, she sent Xie Xiaoqiu the photos and address she had just taken with her mobile phone.


    Can''t help believing what she saw with her own eyes?


    Xie Xiaoqiu looked at the photos he received on his mobile phone in disbelief and was heartbroken. She didn''t believe that he would be such a person


    However, the other party is Lan Xier, the girl he has dreamed of for many years. In front of her, she has never been confident. It used to be, and it''s the same now.


    But I still have a little hope in my heart. All this... May be just a misunderstanding. Thinking of this, she forgot that it was two o''clock in the morning and rushed out of the door.

 Chapter 809

    After breakfast the next day, Li Tianwei looked at LAN Xier with some uneasiness: "today, I''d better go to the hospital for review!"


    "Yes." LAN Xier lowered his head and ate the porridge in the bowl. As long as he accompanied her, she would go anywhere.


    The moment he opened the door, Li Tianwei found a thin and familiar figure standing in the corner of the door.


    "Xiaoqiu? How could you..." he looked at her incredulously, his eyes flickering.


    LAN Xier stood behind Li Tianwei, revealing half his head and pretending to be surprised: "Xiaoqiu... You... Why are you here?"


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s pale face has no expression. She looks a little haggard after a night''s sleep, but more desperate.


    At the moment of seeing them both come out of the inside at the same time, she heard her heart breaking voice. She waited for him to call all night, but he... Was with another girl.


    She knew exactly what would happen when two old lovers were alone in a room. In his mind, the picture of many years ago came to mind. At that time, he held her and shouted LAN Xier''s name.


    Now, he can finally hold the person he wants, so... She has no value for him.


    "Xiaoqiu, I''m sorry, I can explain to you... Listen to me..." Li Tianwei looked at the silent tears on her face and felt a pain in her heart. He stepped forward and tried to wipe the tears off her face, but she dodged defensively.


    "Don''t touch me!" She looked at him with anger, despair and sadness. Then she turned slowly and walked in the direction of the elevator.


    The morning light spilled in from the window of the corridor, making her figure look a little fuzzy, as if she would disappear in front of him at any time.


    Li Tianwei hurriedly came forward and grabbed her, but she pushed her away.


    "I said, let me go!" Xie Xiaoqiu raised her hand into the air. Finally, she bit her lower lip and took back her hand.


    She hated herself. Her heart was full of anger and despair, but she still couldn''t lay a heavy hand on him. Normal girls should slap and shout directly at this time.


    With a "Ding", the door of the elevator opened at this moment. Xie Xiaoqiu seemed to want to escape from the most embarrassing scene. He quickly walked in and pressed the door close button.


    Li Tianwei rushed up and tried to block the closing door with his body, but behind him came LAN Xier''s weak voice.


    "My stomach... Hurts! Blood... A lot of blood!"


    Hearing the word "blood", Li Tianwei worried about her life and looked back at her nervously. The elevator door was tightly closed at the moment when he shook his mind.


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s thin figure disappeared before his eyes. In the air, only a faint fragrance of orchids remained.


    Li Tianwei grabbed his bangs in frustration and sighed at Sen Leng''s elevator door. After all, the two of them are family friends. LAN Xier''s life is in danger. He can''t abandon her. As for Xie Xiaoqiu, he had to wait until LAN Xier was sent to the hospital before trying to explain to her.


    He turned back to LAN Xier, who was shivering against the wall, and gently picked her up: "Xier, are you okay? Hold on for a while and go to the hospital right away."


    "Yes." LAN Xi''er bit her pale lips and nodded gently. A glimmer of light flashed in the depths of her eyes.


    If he takes his life as a chip, he... Can''t rest assured of himself after all.


    Xie Xiaoqiu, now you should know how to retreat in the face of difficulties? He can only belong to her in the end.

 Chapter 810

    When he reached the gate of the clinic, LAN Xier pretended to be very weak, turned to Li Tianwei and said, "just wait for me outside. Don''t go in with me."


    If he accompanied her in, he would know that she had no bleeding and no life-threatening problems at all.


    "Yes." Although Li Tianwei was worried, he nodded when he thought that some gynecological examinations were not suitable for men to be present.


    Sitting on the bench outside the door, he took out his mobile phone and was ready to call Xie Xiaoqiu. He found that there were dozens of missed calls on the mobile phone screen, all from Xie Xiaoqiu after he fell asleep last night.


    The guilt in his heart deepened a bit. He quickly dialed Xie Xiaoqiu. But... No one answered.


    In fact, he also expected that she was unwilling to answer her phone, so he could only sigh gently. Let''s send her a text message. Maybe she''s willing to take a look when the weather is gone


    At the thought of the determined expression on her face when she left, his fingertips trembled and accidentally clicked on the column of the received call.


    When he saw the content on the screen, his heart suddenly pulled up. Because... A call from Xie Xiaoqiu was connected last night. But when he was clearly asleep, how could it be


    Well, the person who answered the phone could only be LAN Xier. What did she... Say to Xie Xiaoqiu?


    Because his mind was always in a daze, he didn''t think of a key problem. LAN Xier rented a house temporarily. How could Xie Xiaoqiu know about it? Unless someone told her the address here


    Although he doesn''t want to believe that Lan Xier did all this, but


    At this time, the closed door slowly opened, and LAN Xi''er came out with the wall, looking like a shaky and pitiful look.


    She thought Li Tianwei would come forward and hold her like before. Unexpectedly, Li Tianwei just walked up to her and looked at her with his eyebrows.


    "Xi''er, did you... Answer the phone Xiaoqiu called me last night?"


    LAN Xi''er lowered his eyes in some confusion: "yes, I see you''re sleeping soundly, so I''ll help you..."


    Before she finished, Li Tianwei interrupted her with a cold tone: "then... Did you tell her the address here?"


    LAN Xi''er''s eyes are still hanging, and some dare not look at his eyes. He never spoke to her in such a tone, even when she cheated! Does he really care about Xie Xiaoqiu so much? Does he really like her so much?


    Growing up with her, seeing her silence, Li Tianwei already knew the answer in his heart.


    "Xi''er, I''m really disappointed in you." He looked at her with unbelievable eyes, "in my eyes, you have always been a good girl. I don''t believe you will do such a thing. Even if you were with Tang Yu behind my back, I didn''t hate you... But now you really make me feel very cold..."


    After Li Tianwei said these words, he turned around resolutely


    LAN Xi''er totally ignored everyone''s eyes and suddenly hugged him from behind. The medical record in his hand fell to the ground.


    The wind blew open the slightly yellow inner page of the medical record book, and there were only a few big characters on it: everything was normal.

 Chapter 811

    Li Tianwei''s eyes became colder after touching these words. He changed his usual gentle nature and broke LAN Xier''s hand.


    "Let go." His voice echoed in the cold corridor and made her fall into the ice.


    "No, I won''t let go!" LAN Xi''er was like crazy and shouted hysterically, "I know, you still care about me! As soon as you heard that I had something to do, you came here immediately! Dare you say that you don''t have me at all?"


    "..." Li Tianwei shook off her hand and looked back at her with a calm and terrible look. "I will help you, just because of our childhood friendship and growing up together, not because I still have a lingering love for you. The person I like now is Xiaoqiu, not you."


    "No, I don''t believe it! You lie, you lie!" LAN Xi''er''s tears flowed down her face and fell on the ground drop by drop.


    "Besides, you have nothing at all, haven''t you? You pretended to have stomachache and massive bleeding last night!" Li Tianwei''s eyes once again fell on the medical record book lying on the ground, "Xi''er, I didn''t expect you to have become like this. For the sake of past love, I won''t tell others about this... But I also hope you will take care of yourself from now on."


    With that, he left the hospital quickly with his slender legs, leaving LAN Xier alone and standing alone.


    A group of onlookers all pointed and whispered at her. But LAN Xier was like a puppet who lost consciousness. He stared at the direction Li Tianwei left. He didn''t move for a long time.


    Did she really do something wrong? She really has nothing now


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he got home in the evening, Lin Shu cooked another table of rich food. Sue was as like as two peas, but when he saw the same soup as the bowl of the whip soup, he was immediately in a dim mood.


    The ecstatic taste is still deeply engraved in her mind. Every time I think about it, it makes her sick.


    In fact, she still has a doubt. She''s like this. Her mother has been drinking the so-called "Shiquan tonic soup" for Luo Yichen. Are you sure she''s not fixing him?


    After dinner, the couple went back to their room, snuggled up to each other and lay on the sofa watching TV.


    Su Rourou usually likes watching all kinds of TV dramas about love. But this evening, Luo Yichen turned the turntable quickly and finally stopped at a concert.


    "Husband, people want to see the one just now!" Su Rourou pouted and took his arm as a spoiled child.


    "No, we should pay attention to prenatal education." Luo Yichen said solemnly, "if both are daughters and born with the same flower mania as you, what should we do?"


    He still hates the fact that she put herself aside in order to see her idol YY.


    "You''re talking nonsense. Where am I crazy?" Su Rourou grabbed the remote control in his hand. "Give it to me quickly, or I''ll be angry! If I''m angry, I''ll have fetal Qi! It''s even worse for the baby."


    Well, she thought she probably knew what it was like to have confidence without fear. Hahaha, she smiled proudly in her heart.


    Sure enough, as soon as Luo Yichen heard this, he had to reluctantly hand over the remote control to her again.

 Chapter 812

    However, he deliberately explained: "look at others, but don''t look at YY." Su Rourou smiled secretly in her heart. Unexpectedly, Luo Yichen is still jealous now!


    Luo Yichen immediately added: "Song Zhong Ji can''t!"


    Su Rourou was shocked: God, the history of his jealousy can be traced back to a longer time ago! He still remembers things in high school!


    However, even so, Luo Yichen didn''t seem to plan to let her watch TV well. While stroking a strand of curly hair that fell on her side, he blew into her ear: "idiot, your stomach is growing up day by day. When shall we take a picture of the wedding dress and do the wedding in advance..."


    He was really looking forward to seeing her put on her wedding dress. Long, long ago, he imagined that moment in his mind countless times.


    "Wedding photos?" A light flashed in Su rourourou''s mind and suddenly remembered what joy had promised herself.


    So she immediately dialed joy''s phone.


    After learning that they had received the certificate, joy sent the most sincere blessing from her heart: "really? Congratulations!"


    "Well... Last time you said to take wedding photos for me... I wonder if you have time recently?" Su Rourou asked politely.


    After all, wedding photos are taken only once in her life. She always has to find a trusted makeup artist to dress herself up.


    "OK, OK! For you, I have time at any time. As for the photographer, I''ll fix it for you, that''s Shaoze!" Joy boasted excitedly, but ignored the opinion of her boss Ke Shaoze.


    After hanging up the phone, the corners of her mouth were still rising, and she immediately received the cold sight from Ke Shaoze.


    At that time, they were working overtime in the office to design the wedding dress for a new couple.


    Ke Shaoze walked up to her and asked in a low voice, "whose phone was it just now? Why did you sell me at will?"


    "It''s Rourou. She and Luo Yichen are going to take wedding photos. I remember you agreed to appear in person last time... So..." Joey looked at him carefully, like a child who did something wrong.


    She always paid close attention to him and found that he had not been looking for her for a long time. She was full of thought that he had put down. But now looking at the expression on his face, her heart began to ache.


    In fact, he still didn''t put it down... He just put her in the deepest part of his heart and deliberately didn''t touch her.


    "Really? So... They''re getting married." Ke Shaoze murmured to himself, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, he had to hear the news of her marriage from others.


    In fact, Su Rourou''s thick line has only told several good sisters the good news so far. Because she wanted to wait for Luo Shaohua to come out before the wedding, she didn''t want to tell more people.


    Looking at the injured look on his face, joy gently bit her lower lip: "well... Sorry, if you don''t want to go, I''ll find an excuse to push it off for you!"


    "No, I''ll go." Ke Shaoze took back his dull eyes that fell in the distance and went back to the studio to get busy. Only more busy work can paralyze (I didn''t curse) my heart full of holes.


    Maybe it''s a good memory for him to record the most beautiful moment in her life with the camera!

 Chapter 813

    Joey leaned on the door frame, looked at his busy figure in the studio, and sighed gently. She seems to have really made a mistake


    The girl I like for so many years is getting married. I''d better learn from others that he must be very sad now.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Luo Yichen hugged Su Rourou''s shoulder and asked, "how, have you decided where to take wedding photos? Bali? Tahiti?"


    Su Rourou gently leaned her head on his shoulder, thought carefully for a while, and gave an unexpected answer.


    "I want to... Go back to the former high school campus and take wedding photos. Because that''s where we started..."


    Of course, the traditional white wedding dress must be worn. But she prefers to wear her high school uniform and sit in the classroom with him and take some casual photos. Anyway, wedding photos can be changed into several sets of clothes!


    "Well, good." Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes moved and couldn''t help falling a kiss on her forehead. Her sweet smell lingered at the tip of his nose, and he couldn''t help pecking at her pink lips again.


    He was really just going to kiss, but he deepened the kiss uncontrollably, and his breathing became fast and hot.


    Probably because he drank too much "Shiquan tonic soup" recently, he felt that his self-control was getting worse and worse. Of course, in the face of her, his self-control was not strong.


    "No..." Su rourourou imitated his appearance the night before yesterday and pushed him away seriously. "Didn''t you say that the first three months were very dangerous?"


    Luo Yichen held her small face and kissed her lips again, vaguely saying, "it''s just a kiss. I won''t do anything else."


    But kissing, his hand climbed up her exquisite waist uncontrollably, got into the hem of her coat and moved up slowly along her back


    He used to treat her like that every night, but he endured it all night last night, which made him a little excited tonight. So, accidentally, he didn''t control his hand and untied her coat directly.


    The dexterous and thick fingertips swam on her smooth and delicate skin, which made her tremble again and again. Su Rourou pressed his "ready to move" hand and said with the last trace of reason: "don''t do this, didn''t you just say..."


    Luo Yichen directly blocked her chattering little mouth and continued the action on her hand: "don''t worry, I have discretion and will never hurt the baby. Don''t you... Want to?"


    "Don''t want to..." Su Rourou wanted to pretend to be reserved again, but his next action made her cry out, "ah!"


    Like deliberately trying to force her to admit, his kiss has fallen on the most sensitive part of her, and the tip of his dexterous tongue has crossed (no face to write, omit n words here)


    "Really don''t want to?" Luo Yichen raised his head from her and looked at her with those sinking Phoenix eyes.


    His voice was low and sexy, which made her tremble again and again. She turned her face and whispered, "no..."


    "No, or don''t you want to?" Luo Yichen obviously didn''t intend to let her go. His slender fingers deliberately circled around her chest and lingered somewhere where she felt the most.

 Chapter 814

    Su Rourou stubbornly closed her mouth tightly and refused to say the most shy thoughts in her heart, but her body went up unconsciously.


    Feeling her reaction, Luo Yichen attached to her ear and said with a smile: "your body is much more honest than your mouth!"


    "Stop talking..." Su rourourou finally took a hard bite on his shoulder, ashamed of her reaction, "what do you want!"


    "I just want to hear the truth..." Luo Yichen continued to blow in her ear. "We are both husband and wife. What''s so shy?"


    "Well, well, I think... Uh huh..." before Su Rourou finished her words, Luo Yichen mercilessly Wen stopped her, and her slender fingertips moved slowly down the curve of her body to... (cough, cough, it''s a little awkward again).


    The next second, Su Rourou widened her eyes in surprise and curled up her feet slightly. She didn''t expect that Luo Yichen would use this way... It''s too shy!


    "How about it? Do you like it?" Luo Yichen kissed her neck and earlobe while continuing the movement on her hand. "In this way, you won''t hurt the baby and you can be satisfied."


    Su Rourou had no extra strength to speak. She could only bite her lower lip tightly and bear the Yu joy he brought to her.


    After the waves of tide faded, she was limp in his arms, and her forehead was full of sweat.


    Luo Yichen gently stroked her curly hair hanging on her side and asked in a spoiled voice, "you haven''t said yet. Do you like it?"


    "I don''t like it." Su Rourou said sullenly, raising her little face and looking at him, "I really don''t like it."


    "Why?" A trace of surprise flashed in Luo Yichen''s eyes. She enjoyed it just now!


    "Because I''m the only one who got the man''s foot..." Su rourourou blushed and lowered her eyes, some of whom dared not look at his deep eyes. God, how could she say such bold words. Is this teasing or Dou?


    "Oh, really?" Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes brightened, and a smile hung on his lips, "then how can you... Compensate me... Hey, idiot, what are you doing..."


    The next second, he had felt a pair of weak boneless hands coming to his most sad part


    This time, it was Luo Yichen''s turn to take a breath of air conditioning and hold her restless hand: "no... don''t do this... I can''t help it."


    Su Rourou kept torturing him (sweet torture, of course) as he had just looked, and said in a haunting voice, "can''t you, or don''t you want? Dare you say, you don''t want to...?"


    Luo Yichen''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, and his forbearing voice was muffled in his throat: "you... You idiot, dare to copy my original words..."


    "What''s the matter with me? We are husband and wife. What''s so shy?" Su Rourou opened her innocent big eyes and blew into his ears, "how do you like it?"


    "Like..." Luo Yichen could only bite his teeth and say the most real feeling in his heart. Because if he doesn''t say it again, he will be tortured crazy by her!


    The noise they made was so loud that they alerted the two parents next door.


    Su Changqing: "wife, did you hear any strange sounds?"


    Lin Shu: "sleep, it''s a mouse..." well, it''s still two.


    It seems that from tomorrow on, the Shiquan tonic soup has to stop.

 Chapter 815

    Early the next morning, Su Rourou was surprised to receive a call from Xie Xiaoqiu.


    Xie Xiaoqiu is a very considerate girl. She usually doesn''t call others early in the morning or in the middle of the night, unless there is something particularly urgent.


    "Rourou, I called you today to say goodbye to you." Xie Xiaoqiu rubbed her red eyes, and her voice was a little hoarse.


    After going back, she cried all day before she calmed down a little. After calming down, she made a decision - that is, get out of here, get out of here far.


    Perhaps only in this way can I forget that unforgettable love for eight years.


    "Xiaoqiu, what''s the matter with you!" Su Rourou was still a little sleepy. As soon as she heard this, she immediately sat up from bed. "Why do you suddenly say to go?"


    "It''s not a sudden thing... You know, we have a place to be an exchange student at Harvard University in the United States. At that time, the Dean talked to me and hoped I could go... But at that time, I refused."


    Yes, because at that time... She was with him and she was reluctant to leave him. She never mentioned it in front of him. She is not the kind of person who must chatter in front of the other party if she has done something for the other party.


    Many times, she paid for him silently, just as she loved him silently for so many years.


    "But... What about Li Tianwei? You..." Su rourourou first thought of Li Tianwei. Xie Xiaoqiu is the kind of girl who can be desperate for love. How can she leave Li Tianwei alone?


    "We... Are over." Xie Xiaoqiu''s voice choked again, and there were tears in his red and swollen eyes, "he probably doesn''t like me. He is with LAN Xier again..."


    "What!" Su Rourou suddenly widened her eyes and didn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment. If it were in the past, she would be happy for LAN Xier. But now this situation, I don''t know why... She is on Xie Xiaoqiu''s side.


    "It''s true. I saw them with my own eyes..." Xie Xiaoqiu couldn''t help crying again. "Forget it, I don''t want to mention the past. I called you today to say goodbye... And I hope you can keep this secret for me. If, I mean, if he comes to me, don''t tell him where I am."


    With these words, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Does she feel a little too good about herself? Until now, I thought he would come to her.


    "Xiaoqiu, please calm down for a while. Maybe there''s any misunderstanding? I don''t think Li Tianwei is that kind of person..." Su rourourou never felt so stupid. She wanted to say something for Li Tianwei, but she was so weak.


    "Rou Rou, thank you. I really don''t want to mention it again. The past is over..."


    She doesn''t want to say anything wrong about him in front of others. For her predecessor, keeping silent and not slandering each other is the best way to end.


    "When''s the plane? I''ll see you off." Su Rourou knew that she had made up her mind, so she could only change the topic.


    "No, I''m at the airport now... When I get to the United States, I''ll call you when I''m free. Bye." Xie Xiaoqiu said the last sentence and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 816

    Luo Yichen''s hand slowly circled Su Rourou''s waist, and his voice was still a little confused: "who called in the early morning?"


    "It''s Xiaoqiu. She said... She broke up with Li Tianwei and said she was leaving today!" Su Rourou painfully rubbed the center of her eyebrows and couldn''t digest such a large amount of information for a time. "She also said that Li Tianwei and Xi''er were together..."


    Hearing about his good friend, Luo Yichen was sleepless. He is very clear about Li Tianwei''s personality. He is not such a person with two feet on two boats and swaying. If what Xie Xiaoqiu said is true, then there is only one possibility... That is, someone obstructs it.


    "You said... Should I call Li Tianwei and tell him Xiaoqiu is leaving?" Su Rourou forgot what Xie Xiaoqiu had just told her. All she could think about was how to make them two get back together.


    "I''ll fight!" Luo Yichen was just about to pick up the phone on the bedside table when Su Rourou''s cell phone rang.


    "Is it Li Tianwei?" Su Rourou glanced at Luo Yichen and hurriedly answered the phone.


    "Rourou, can you... Contact Xiaoqiu for me and let her see the text message I sent her?" Li Tianwei''s voice sounded a little haggard, as if he was physically and mentally tired.


    "Xiaoqiu... She''s gone." Su Rourou pondered for a while and betrayed her friend without principle.


    She gave herself a reason: in fact, she can''t be regarded as a "betrayal". In essence, it''s also for Xie Xiaoqiu!


    "What!" Li Tianwei''s voice suddenly increased a bit, and there was an indisputable anxiety in his tone, "where has she gone!"


    "She... Went to Harvard University as an exchange student." Su Rourou continued to "betray" her friend, "but it''s too late for you to go now... She''s already at the airport..."


    Before she finished her words, Li Tianwei had hung up the phone, leaving only a beep.


    Su Rourou shook her head helplessly and sighed: "Alas, cross the river and tear down the bridge..."


    "After you, don''t deal with that Lan Xi''er." The expression on Luo Yichen''s face is rare to be a little serious, "her character is too bad."


    As a man, especially a quiet man like him, he seldom evaluates a woman casually. However, LAN Xier has left a very bad impression on him since he was in high school.


    "Maybe there''s a misunderstanding? When I''m free, talk to her!" Su Rourou still doesn''t want to believe that Lan Xier will do such a mean thing as "seizing people''s love". And didn''t she always have a good relationship with Tang Yu before?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Tianwei seemed crazy. He drove his car all the way and rushed to the hall of the airport panting.


    However, people come and go in Nuo Da''s airport, and Xie Xiaoqiu''s shadow has long disappeared.


    He closed his eyes in despair and collapsed on the cold chair. Did she really leave like this? Without a trace of attachment? Even refused to give him a chance to explain


    The sun was shining outside the glass window, and a silver plane slowly took off. Xie Xiaoqiu sat by the window and looked at the distance.


    She didn''t know what she was expecting. Just now in the waiting hall, she has been looking around, hoping to see his figure


    A tear slipped unconsciously and fell on the back of her cold hand. The corners of her mouth pulled out a bitter arc.


    She''s so stupid... Now that he''s finally with the girl he likes, how can he think of her? (the first condition for this article to be published is that there are at least 1000 fans in the reader group. Babies who want to see the publication of physical books come to join the group to support Yanyan! 552565771)

 Chapter 817

    A few days before shooting the wedding photo, Joey specially called Su Rourou and asked her to go to the studio to choose some sets of clothes in person and determine the big shape of the day.


    "I''ll go with you!" Luo Yichen had put on her leather shoes and was ready to go to the company. When she heard the content of the phone, she turned back.


    "No, I''ll find a friend to go with me. Go to work!" Su Rourou smiled and gave him a kiss. "Husband, I know you love me, but you have to work hard... Earn milk powder money for the babies!"


    "Well, I will make you the happiest person in the world." Luo Yichen also printed a kiss on her forehead, "if you need anything, call me."


    "OK, husband, bye!" Su Rourou reluctantly looked at the other end of the elevator where his slender figure disappeared, and then closed the door.


    After thinking for a while, she called LAN Xier: "Xier, are you free? I''m going to choose a wedding dress today. Can you go with me?"


    LAN Xi''er was lying in bed to rest. He hesitated a little when he heard this sentence. More than a week has passed, and her body has improved a little, but


    Seeing that she hadn''t spoken for a long time, Su Rourou just thought she didn''t want to, and hurriedly said, "if you''re not free, forget it. It doesn''t matter. I wanted to say that you have a better eye, so I''m going to ask you to help me..."


    Of course, she has another purpose to find her, that is, to ask her about things with Li Tianwei and see if there are some misunderstandings


    "No, no, I''m... Free." LAN Xi''er struggled to sit up from bed, "but I haven''t got up yet. You have to wait a little longer!"


    Su Rourou is her only remaining friend. She didn''t want to lose her last friend.


    So, even though she was still a little weak, she insisted on putting some makeup on herself and tried to make herself look more energetic.


    The two good sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time. When they meet, they naturally keep talking. They don''t stop until Ke Shaoze''s photography studio.


    Just walked into the clothing room of the studio, Su Rourou and LAN Xier couldn''t help holding their breath. God, there are rows of exquisite wedding dresses in the window, and the Rhinestones on them shine brightly under the irradiation of the spotlight.


    Every girl, when she was very young, imagined how she would look in her wedding dress. They are no exception


    However, such a beautiful wedding dress has different feelings in their eyes. Su Rourou was naturally full of sweetness, thinking about how Luo Yichen would look amazing when she saw herself wearing such a wedding dress. Will you pester her to do something shameful?


    Thinking of this, she beat her head hard. What the hell is she thinking! In broad daylight, facing the holy white wedding dress, she unexpectedly


    But LAN Xier''s heart was sour. I don''t know when I can wear such a beautiful wedding dress? For whom?


    "Rourou, are you coming?" Joey''s voice rang out behind them, "what''s the matter? Is it going to happen? It doesn''t matter. Today, our boss of Keda spoke. The whole store only serves you. You can try as you want."


    With that, she winked at Ke Shaoze, who was standing behind her.

 Chapter 818

    Su Rourou found that Ke Shaoze had been standing at the glass door, but they were too excited to notice him at all.


    "Hi, long time no see." She waved at him in some embarrassment. Because she remembered that she had not personally told him the news of her marriage with Luo Yichen, but she told Joey first.


    Well, she admits she has some big lines, but she just thinks... Joey is his girlfriend and will naturally share the good news with him.


    "Long time no see..." Ke Shaoze slowly spit out the same four words, but the meaning is very deep. His eyes crossed her brilliant smile without trace and finally landed on a white wedding dress.


    He stretched out his slender finger, pointed to the luxurious floor mopping wedding dress and said to Su rourourou, "try that one. It''s the latest style. No one has worn it yet."


    In fact, he specially designed a wedding dress for her, which was specially tailored. It''s just that he doesn''t want her to know about it


    Making wedding clothes for others is probably a person like him! However, he still hopes that she can wear the wedding dress designed by herself... Even if the person she wants to marry is not herself.


    "Wow, how beautiful!" Su Rourou walked to the wedding dress and just looked at it and immediately fell in love with it.


    The wedding dress is a straight shoulder design, and the shoulder opening is made of lace material, which shows a bit of women''s charm. There is a big bow at the waist, with some girls'' playfulness.


    The lovely and charming design is very suitable for today''s su Rourou.


    What amazed her most was that there were the most exquisite embroidery and the brightest Rhinestones on the long floor sweeping skirt


    "All the embroidery above is hand-made, and all the Rhinestones are Swarovski crystals..." Ke Shaoze came to her and looked at her slightly. "How do you like it?"


    "Mmm, I like it. I can''t wait to try it on now!" Su Rourou holds her chest in her hand, and a girl''s heart beats. To be shameless, how could she feel that this wedding dress was tailor-made for her?


    "Come on, let me change it for you!" Joy smiled and took down the wedding dress and took Su rourourou into the dressing room.


    Su Rourou never thought that it would take such a complicated process to wear a beautiful wedding dress. Moreover, the weight of the wedding dress was beyond her imagination


    But it doesn''t matter. Girls can endure any pain as long as they look beautiful.


    After putting on her wedding dress, she couldn''t help looking at the mirror in the dressing room. She immediately fell in love with herself.


    Joy also looked at her with a surprised look on her face: "soft, you look so beautiful!"


    It is undeniable that when she said this, she also had some small losses. Of course she knows that he designed this wedding dress for her personally... I wonder if one day he will design a wedding dress for himself? But... Compared with these, the most important thing is that she hopes she put on her wedding dress for him.


    Ke Shaoze was sitting on the sofa flipping through magazines. He inadvertently raised his eyes and saw Su Rourou come out of the dressing room.


    Just a glance. His eyes seemed to be nailed to her face and could no longer be moved. There is something sour in my heart: she is really beautiful in her wedding dress, but... Her beauty belongs to another person.

 Chapter 819

    "What do you think you''re all staring at me like this?" Su Rourou hung her head in embarrassment. "Is there anything on my face?"


    "No." Ke Shaoze faintly lowered his eyes and dared not look at her again. Because as long as he takes one more look, his heart hurts. "This wedding dress is very suitable for you."


    "Yes, soft, so beautiful!" LAN Xi''er came forward and took her hand and looked at her up and down. The Swarovski Crystal glowed brightly under the spotlight and almost burned her eyes.


    However, what really burned her was the happy and sweet smile on Su Rourou''s face.


    "Really? Then I''ll choose this one and don''t try anything else." Su Rourou couldn''t help admiring it in the mirror again. "Xi''er, do you agree?"


    "Well, that''s it!" LAN Xi''er just came back and nodded, "choosing a wedding dress is the same as choosing a husband. Sometimes what you see is the edge of your eyes."


    It turns out that she likes her wedding dress so much... Ke Shaoze''s painful heart gradually calmed down, which can be regarded as a little comfort.


    "Then... Bai Sha is sure it''s this one! Choose another dress! We''ll shoot 11 sets of clothes in total..." Joey led them to another area with a smile.


    It was already evening when I chose my clothes and left. Su Rourou looked at her watch and asked LAN Xier, "Xier, do you want us to have dinner together and go back! I haven''t had a good meal with you for a long time..."


    The two little sisters casually chose a Hong Kong style restaurant with elegant environment and chatted while waiting for the dishes to be served.


    "Xi''er... How are you doing with Tang Yu recently?" Su Rourou''s eyes flashed and finally asked the doubts buried in his heart for several days.


    "We... Broke up." LAN Xi''er''s expression was a little embarrassed, "it''s been a while."


    "... then why didn''t you tell me?" Su Rourou glanced at her angrily, "are you going to hold such a big thing alone? Or are you not friends?"


    "Well, i..." Lan Xi''er bit her lower lip and finally didn''t say anything. Yes, why not tell Su rourourou? Because at that time, she just announced her marriage with Luo Yichen. She didn''t want to... Don''t want to announce that she broke up with Tang Yu at this time.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Su Rourou didn''t say anything, but changed the topic: "I heard... Li Tianwei a while ago..."


    She was still struggling with how to ask about it. LAN Xier directly interrupted her: "he... Broke up with Xie Xiaoqiu because of me."


    "Xi''er, you... Did you really do it?" Su Rourou''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "I did it." LAN Xier lowered his eyes and kept wringing his hand, "because I regret it, I want to start again with Li Tianwei..."


    "But... He''s already with Xie Xiaoqiu. You can''t do this..." Su rourourou tried to make her tone sound euphemistic. "Xi''er, although you''re my good friend, I have to say that you did it wrong."


    "I know I''m wrong..." Lan Xi''er''s eyelashes trembled slightly, with a few crystal tears hanging on them, "but you know, I''m really in pain..."


    She was really in pain, but she didn''t want to tell Su rourourou about her operation. Because this is her last trace of dignity.

 Chapter 820

    "Xi''er, if you feel sad and painful, you can come to me!" Su Rourou felt uncomfortable when she saw her sad appearance, so she quickly held her hand.


    LAN Xi''er wiped his tears and didn''t say anything. What she didn''t want to admit was that she refused to go to Su Rourou because - in front of her happiness, it would only set off her desolation and make her more painful.


    Su Rourou didn''t know what she was thinking at the moment, and foolishly took her heart and lungs: "Xi''er, since you know it''s wrong, please explain it to Xiaoqiu! After all..."


    LAN Xi''er was moved by her hand, and her heart hurt slightly. Su Rourou, whose friend are you? Why is every sentence considered for Xie Xiaoqiu? Why don''t you think about it for me?


    Of course, she didn''t say this sentence, just vaguely.


    Su Rourou wants to say something else. The waiter has come up with the first dish. She had an amazing appetite. Since she was pregnant, she was more delicious. She naturally moved her fingers, completely ignoring LAN Xier''s abnormality.


    The considerate waiter also sent a newspaper: "this is the latest newspaper today. You can set the time when you are bored!"


    In order to cover up her mood fluctuations, LAN Xier turned to the first page... Although she was not looking at anything seriously at all, the picture that occupied a whole page still came into her eyes.


    The title is a few bold extra large bold words: the young owner of Xinrui Electronics Group and Zhou Xiaofu jewelry daughter are engaged today.


    In the photo, a couple of talented women smiled very sweetly, especially the pigeon egg diamond in the bride''s hand.


    LAN Xier''s heart was pulled up fiercely


    Tang Yu, how could he get engaged to that woman so soon? And she had been with him for so many years, but she didn''t get any credit.


    What on earth did she do wrong? Tang Yu didn''t want her, Li Tianwei didn''t want her, and even his best friend came to scold her.


    Su Rourou was just eating. She looked up and saw that Lan Xier was just staring at the newspaper. She quickly reminded him, "Xier, eat quickly! If you don''t eat again... I''ve finished it all."


    LAN Xi''er didn''t move, but said, "eat, I''m not hungry."


    How could she be able to eat


    Even if Su Rourou was heartless, she finally realized something was wrong and grabbed the newspaper in her hand


    "Xi''er... Sorry, i... I don''t know..." she threw the newspaper aside like a hot potato.


    "There''s nothing to be sorry for. You''re not sorry for me. It''s me... I made a mistake." In LAN Xi''er''s tone, there was a trace of the opposition, but Su Rourou didn''t understand.


    "Let bygones be bygones! Let''s have a good meal and take good care of ourselves. In the future, we will find a better one than him!" Su Rourou put down her chopsticks and said softly.


    "I''m fine..." Lan Xi''er picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of green vegetables at will, but when he ate it in his mouth, he didn''t know what it was.


    Su Rourou wanted to say something, and the mobile phone in her bag rang.


    "Hey, husband, I''m outside..."


    "Really not... Well, I''ll call you after I finish eating."


    Su Rourou tries her best not to show her love in front of LAN Xier for fear of stimulating her, but Luo Yichen insists on coming to pick her up.


    "It''s all right. You''ll go first later. I''ll take a taxi back by myself." LAN Xi''er''s voice sounded very calm, but his hand holding chopsticks turned white.

 Chapter 821

    Su Rourou originally wanted to send her back, but she held back at the thought of Luo Yichen''s aversion to LAN Xier.


    Although she knew he would reluctantly promise in her face, she would certainly have a smelly face, which would be more embarrassing


    LAN Xi''er walked alone on the way back, and his steps couldn''t open like lead. Because she was too depressed, she didn''t notice that a dark figure followed her all the way


    Back to her rental house, she had just opened the door, and the dark figure quickly rushed into the door from behind and pulled her in.


    "An Yirou?" LAN Xi''er looked at the man in black wrapped tightly in front of him and exclaimed, "what are you... Doing here!"


    Ann Yirou slammed the door and took off her hat, sunglasses and mask: "yes, I''m wrapped like this. You can still recognize me."


    LAN Xi''er bit her lower lip and didn''t speak. A vicious woman like Aesop, even if she turns to ashes, she knows it.


    After a long time, LAN Xi''er spoke again and looked at her with alert eyes: "how do you know I live here? Please go out. You are not welcome here!"


    Ann Yirou didn''t mean to leave. Instead, she hooked her lips and had a very friendly attitude: "don''t hurry to drive me away. When I''m finished... I''ll go naturally."


    "If you have anything to say, hurry up! I''ll give you a minute!" LAN Xi''er said angrily. It has been unlucky enough recently, but I met a woman like an Yirou again!


    "Oh, why are you so angry? Is it because your ex boyfriend is engaged?" Ann''s smile on her soft lips became more and more obvious, and her voice was sharp and mean.


    "If that''s what you want to say, please go out now!" LAN Xi''er pushed her out like a cat whose tail had been trampled on.


    An Yirou continued while struggling: "I haven''t finished yet! You probably don''t know, is Su Rourou pregnant? Besides, she is still twins..."


    LAN Xi''er stopped and looked at her with wide eyes. Ann iro, how did you know? If she hadn''t happened to meet Su Rourou and Luo Yichen in the hospital that day, she wouldn''t know at all.


    Ann Yirou just thought she didn''t know about it. She approached her and said, "maybe she didn''t treat you as a friend at all. She doesn''t want to share such good news with you."


    LAN Xi''er''s face became paler and paler, and his fist hung on his side tightly. She just remembered that when Su rourourou saw her today, she didn''t mention her pregnancy at all... Is it true that she doesn''t treat herself as a friend?


    Then there was a faint pain in some part of the body. That''s... The part where she just had surgery. Her children are gone... But Su rourourou has two at a time.


    She didn''t know. In fact, it was just because of the taboo that she couldn''t say in the first three months. Su Rourou didn''t say anything about all her friends except her family.


    An Yirou looked at the change of her face with satisfaction and continued, "there''s another thing you probably don''t know? Xie Xiaoqiu and Li Tianwei were set up by Su rurou. I saw it with my own eyes at the dinner party that night... She brought Xie Xiaoqiu dressed up beautifully to seduce Li Tianwei?"

 Chapter 822

    Her words, like a sharp needle, pierced into LAN Xier''s heart, where there was already blood dripping.


    She remembered what Su rourourou said to herself today. Although she didn''t say it clearly, she could feel that Su Rourou was standing on Xie Xiaoqiu''s side, vaguely blaming herself.


    At that time, she was also thinking, Su Rourou... Whose friend is she and why she helped Xie Xiaoqiu speak.


    "Alas, actually, I sympathize with you. I''ve been a good friend with such a person for so many years. In those years, she was so earthy and inferior to you everywhere... However, she just played a bit of caution and robbed Luo Yichen from you." An Yirou gently raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder. "Now, she doesn''t even let Li Tianwei go... Do you think such people treat you as friends?"


    "Shut up! Stop talking!" LAN Xi''er painfully covered his ears. "Have you finished? After that, please leave! Don''t stir up the relationship between us. Do you think... I''m the same person as you? Tell you, you''ve found the wrong person!"


    An Yirou smiled coldly: "Lan Xier, don''t pretend! Dare you say that when she took Luo Yichen from you, you didn''t have any resentment against her? Now you are abandoned by Tang Yu and have no children - but she and Luo Yichen are busy preparing for the wedding and have a baby... Dare you say that you don''t feel at all?"


    LAN Xi''er didn''t speak, because she didn''t want to admit it. Ann Yirou said everything in her mind.


    "Just say what you want!" After a long time, she looked at Anne Yirou coldly and said.


    "Actually, I just want to cooperate with you." An Yirou took out a small bag of red powder from her pocket, "this thing is colorless and tasteless... If pregnant women drink it..."


    She didn''t finish her later words, but took a meaningful look at LAN Xi''er.


    LAN Xi''er''s body trembled slightly and pushed her out fiercely: "Ann Yirou, get out! Do you think I''m the same as you? Get out, get away from me, and don''t appear in front of me again in the future!"


    This time, Ann Yirou "rolled" very cooperatively, but left a sentence before leaving: "in fact, we are the same kind of people..."


    Ann Yirou left, and the little rental room was suddenly quiet. LAN Xi''er still held the small bag of powder that Ann erose had given her in her hand and trembled.


    Recent events flashed before her. The way Su Rourou put on her wedding dress and the way she was hugged by Luo Yichen


    The words Ann Yirou said before she left echoed in her ears: "Lan Xier, in fact, we are the same kind of people... In fact, we are the same kind of people..."


    In a trance, she seemed to see Li Tianwei''s determined face again: "Xi''er, I''m really disappointed in you..."


    LAN Xi''er, like crazy, covered his ears fiercely: "please, stop talking, it''s not good to talk! I''m not... I''m not a bad woman!"


    Yelling, she hurled the bag of red powder out of the window. Then she fell to the ground like a ball of cotton.


    Kneeling on the cold board, her face was full of tears of regret. In fact, she has always been jealous of Su Rourou, but she doesn''t want to admit it


    But she also knows that she has done a lot of wrong things and can''t make mistakes again and again. Su Rourou is her last friend.


    There is no denying that she can''t control her jealousy at all. However, she... Won''t do what''s bad for her. If she did, she would be no different from Ann Yirou.

 Chapter 823

    On the day of taking wedding photos, Ke Shaoze took the best employees of the company to the high school they attended.


    Joey went to Su Rou''s house early in the morning to help her make up and do modeling. The first set to be shot is the white wedding dress she tried on that day


    When Luo Yichen saw Su rourourou in white gauze walking towards him in the morning light, the whole person was stunned. Unconsciously, he got up from his chair, walked quickly to her and hugged her tightly in his arms.


    Joey rolled up all her hair and tied it in a high bun at the back of her head. On the bun is a crown inlaid with silver rhinestones, so she is like a charming princess.


    "Wife, you are so beautiful." He whispered in her ear, "I''m so happy to marry you."


    No language can describe his mood at the moment. From his youth, he always dreamed that she could put on her wedding dress... Finally, this dream came true.


    "Well, I''m also very happy to marry you." Su Rourou hugged him back and rubbed his face with his small face.


    After a while, Su rourourou finally pushed him with some embarrassment: "well, Joey is looking at us!"


    "Cough, cough, it''s all right, you go on. Shall I go outside to give you some air?" Joy joked with a smile.


    She has seen a lot of new people like enen Aiai and you and me, but it''s the first time for them to lose sugar when they disagree.


    Oh, dog abuse, dog abuse. Although nominally, she is Ke Shaoze''s girlfriend, in fact... She is still single!


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go to school!" Luo Yichen reluctantly released her and carefully helped her into the car, "take photos today. Don''t wear high heels!"


    "Well, I see!" Su Rourou tooted her mouth. Since she got pregnant, Luo Yichen has become more wordy than Lin Shu. She has to explain everything in detail.


    Of course, although she said so, her heart was sweet. Luo Yichen''s concern for her is just like Anle''s protection. It''s considerate and considerate!


    That day happened to be the weekend. Luo Yichen said hello to the school in advance and didn''t let anyone in. It is the midsummer season, with faint fragrance of flowers floating in the air, and occasionally the sound of insects and frogs.


    Su Rourou could not help closing her eyes and taking a deep breath, feeling the once familiar breath. At this moment, time seemed to slowly flow back to many years ago.


    "Get off!" Luo Yichen got out of the car first, then opened the door for her and untied her seat belt.


    Su Rourou handed him her hand and fell into the familiar arms. Their eyes are entangled again


    Joey coughed twice behind him and reminded him, "today''s schedule is tight. Let''s start shooting right away!"


    "Ke Shaoze, where are they? Have they arrived?" Su Rourou looked around and found Ke Shaoze standing under a maple tree not far away looking at them.


    When he saw Luo Yichen holding her out of the car, his whole heart was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. The maple tree overhead is the place where he waited for her many years ago. He still clearly remembers that day. The red maple leaves and the sunset glow in the sky complement each other.


    He did wait for her that day. But in this life, he missed her foreve

 Chapter 824

    The shooting went well. The groom is tall and handsome, and the bride is petite and lovely. They are online and affectionate, and every smile comes from their heart.


    Such a combination of handsome men and beautiful women, wherever you go, is a beautiful picture.


    Looking at the two people hugging each other in the camera, Ke Shaoze''s lips showed a bitter smile. The camera in her hand clicked and snapped her most beautiful moment. As for Luo Yichen''s expression, he doesn''t care at all!


    After shooting white gauze, Su rourourou couldn''t wait to turn out her high school uniform that she had treasured for many years. In fact, all along, what she wants to shoot most is this group.


    Walking up the familiar ladder and through the familiar classroom, Su rourourou raised her head and looked at the four big red characters hanging outside the door of class 6, grade 1, senior high school.


    The color of the font has faded, but the memory is incomparably bright. Looking at the empty classroom, she seemed to see countless familiar smiling faces.


    Her eyes finally fell on the desk where she had sat, and countless feelings suddenly filled her heart. Another desk across an aisle is where Luo Yichen was


    The past scenes jumped in front of her.


    At that time, Luo Yichen was really arrogant and awkward. Mingming likes herself and refuses to say it. She deliberately forces her to buy him strawberry milk and deliberately asks her to endorse his bag. She is also angry that she scolds her as an idiot


    Thinking of this, the corners of her lips couldn''t help lifting up, and suddenly she missed them at that time.


    "Idiot, you used to be stupid enough." Luo Yichen didn''t know when he came behind her and looked in her direction.


    "I want you to take care of it!" Su Rourou glared at him, but she met his deep eyes.


    "I don''t care about you. Who cares about you?" Luo Yichen looked at her for a moment, her thin lips moved slightly, and her heart was filled with emotion.


    Time flies and stealthily changes their appearance unconsciously. But the heart of love has never changed.


    "Hum, ignore you!" Probably because she was still intoxicated in her memories, Su rourourou instantly felt that she had become childish.


    Luo Yichen pulled her from behind: "where are you going? Who are you going to ignore me?"


    Ke Shaoze kept taking pictures with the camera while silently saying in his heart: pay attention to me! Ignore me!


    After pulling at the door of the classroom for a while, they walked into the once familiar classroom one by one. In the air, there seems to be a faint fragrance of ink, which is the unique flavor of textbooks.


    Su Rourou goes to her seat and sits down. She lies on the table and tilts her head to look at Luo Yichen. She found that Luo Yichen was sitting in her seat and looking at her in the same position.


    "Luo Yichen, tell me honestly... Did you always peek at me back then?" Su Rourou gave him a wink.


    "No, I didn''t call it peeking. I was looking straight. You''re too stupid to notice."


    At the thought of her foolishly following Ke Shaoze without looking back at himself, he couldn''t help feeling a little chest tightness and shortness of breath.


    "Hum, I''m so stupid. Why do you like me?"


    "Because I''m so smart, I need to find someone to complement."


    The two people seem to have returned to high school and started a non-stop quarrel again.


    Ke Shaoze suddenly put down the camera in his hand, walked to his position and sat down: "I''m tired... Have a rest."

 Chapter 825

    When they were about to finish work, they unexpectedly met Miss Ren who came out of the staff apartment building. Well, maybe we can''t call her that now. After all, missren has already married and the children can make soy sauce.


    At first, Ren Xuehua was just curious because someone took wedding photos at school. She came forward and took a few more eyes. This is even worse, because she thinks the bride and groom are very familiar... Even the photographer is very familiar!


    "Teacher Ren?" Luo Yichen had sharp eyes and recognized her first.


    Then Su Rourou and Ke Shaoze turned their heads. Probably because of the growth of some meat, Ren Xuexue looks much milder than that year, and there is no more aggressive momentum.


    "Luo Yichen? Su rourourou?" Ren Xuehua suddenly widened her eyes, turned her eyes on them, and finally fell on Ke Shaoze, "are you... Ke Shaoze?"


    It has to be said that among the three students, Ke Shaoze''s change is the biggest. He now looks like a gentle man. Where is the shadow of the rebellious boy in those days.


    "Well, teacher Ren, long time no see." Ke Shaoze put down the camera and smiled at her. Maybe she was the person he hated the most in that young time in the past. But after years of recollection, his hatred for her had disappeared, and he even felt a little kind.


    Only when I grow up can I understand that maybe the teacher punished you just because he still cares about you and hasn''t given up reforming you.


    "Congratulations, when are you going to have the wedding? Don''t forget to invite me to attend!" Ren Xuehua smiled and looked at the new couple in front of her, with mixed feelings in her heart.


    She always remembers that day when she severely criticized this pair of puppy love students in front of the whole class. What Luo Yichen said at that time is still clearly printed in her mind.


    At that time, she thought he was just young and hot-blooded, when he was just talking. But I didn''t expect that after so many years, he really realized his original promise.


    "Teacher, come and take some pictures with us!" Luo Yichen respectfully walked to Ren Xuehua.


    A couple of newlyweds hold Ren Xuexue''s arms left and right. Time is fixed at this moment, but it seems to flow slowly many years ago.


    As night fell, the day''s shooting trip ended. Su Rourou rubbed her sore arm and some stiff muscles on her face and said to Luo Yichen, "I never thought that taking wedding photos turned out to be a physical job!"


    "My wife has worked hard. Let''s go back and have a rest!" Luo Yichen helped her pinch her shoulder and arm, "tonight... Let you have a night off."


    Su Rourou stared at him coyly and angrily: "hate, you... Are dead."


    After seeing off a new couple, the employees who had worked hard all day were also busy cleaning up and going home to have a rest. But they found sadly that the boss of Keda was missing


    At this moment, in the classroom of class 6, grade one of senior high school, Ke Shaoze sat in his position and looked at the photos taken today.


    There was no light in the classroom, only the faint light from the camera screen cast a fuzzy shadow on his face.


    Her smile is beautiful and pure... It''s almost the same as the one he photographed many years ago. But now she has another person''s protection and company.


    A tear fell silently, blurring the innocent smiling face on the camera. He said silently in his heart: please... Be happy.


    Why can''t time go back? In the blurred vision, the girl in the front seat appeared in front of him again. He lay on the table, immersed in memories alone, and didn''t want to leave

 Chapter 826

    The moonlight cast a small shadow on the ground in the corridor outside the classroom. Joy stood outside the door, looked at Ke Shaoze with a sad face and sighed gently.


    She knows his mood. Seeing him sad, she was also sad


    Unconsciously, she came to Ke Shaoze and looked at him quietly.


    After a long time, Ke Shaoze realized her existence and raised his eyes in surprise: "Joey, how do you... Know I''m here?"


    Joey chuckled and didn''t speak. How could she not know? For so many years, she has been paying attention to his every move and his joys and sorrows.


    She knows him very well... But he knows little about her.


    "Isn''t everyone waiting for me?" Ke Shaoze put away his camera and stood up slowly.


    Looking at the figure shrouded in deep sadness, Joey suddenly didn''t know where the courage came from and said loudly, "let the past pass!"


    Ke Shaoze''s back paused, slowly turned his head and looked at her with some confused eyes. In my impression, Joey is a quiet girl. She seldom speaks at such a loud volume. She almost shouted that sentence just now.


    "Joy? You..."


    Before he finished, Joey hugged him tightly from behind. She didn''t know what had happened to her today. She let her impulse control her emotions again and again.


    However, she really didn''t want to see him sad alone. In fact, she is very much like him... He has always liked Su Rourou silently, but she has always liked him silently!


    In order to stay with her, he can only hide his feelings and play the role of a friend. In order to stay with him, she can only control her emotions and stand in the position of a good friend.


    "I like you! I... Don''t want to pretend to be your girlfriend in front of rourourou!" Joy closed her eyes, and there was a glittering light across the corners of her eyes.


    Obviously like him, but still pretend to be his girlfriend, this feeling is really too painful.


    Feeling the warmth from behind, Ke Shaoze was completely stunned. Over the years, his eyes have always been on Su Rourou. He has never noticed the girl who has always been with him. For him, she is the best working partner and a friend who can make heart to heart


    "Joey, I''m sorry, I don''t know..." he moved his thin lips, and the sudden confession made him feel at a loss.


    "I''m sorry...? that''s not what I want to hear..." Joey loosened his hand and slowly raised his head. "I don''t mind if you still have her in your heart, and I don''t mind if you step back and ask to be with me. I just want to know your answer."


    Ke Shaoze lowered his eyes and looked at the overlapping shadows of the two people on the ground, which confused his thoughts for a time. There is no denying that Joey is also a very important person to him. But because it was important, he didn''t want to hurt her.


    "Joey, I''m sorry... I feel very confused now." He slowly turned to look at her. "If I''m with you now, it''s... Unfair to you."


    "I said, I don''t mind!" Joey hung her hand on her side and held it stubbornly.


    "But... I mind." In Ke Shaoze''s eyes, there was an unprecedented seriousness, "you are a good girl, I don''t want to... Hurt you."

 Chapter 827

    In the next few days, Luo Yichen followed his wife''s instructions and went to the school to go through the resignation procedures. On that day, Li Tianwei killed his office.


    "Secretary Li?" Luo Yichen looked at the dusty Li Tianwei and gently raised his eyebrows. "Why, today is so elegant, so he came to me for tea?"


    When he asked, Li Tianwei was silent. He looked a little haggard, as if he hadn''t slept well for several days, and there were thick dark circles under his deep eyes.


    Luo Yichen approached him for a few minutes and looked at his dark circles with great interest: "tut tut... What''s the matter? Didn''t have a good rest? There''s no place to vent your energy? Go play basketball and exercise more. I''ll accompany you!"


    "Enough! Don''t make fun of me!" Li Tianwei finally couldn''t bear to interrupt him, "you... You go and check for me. She... Which campus and College of Harvard University is she in?"


    "She...? who is she?" Luo Yichen handed him a cup of tea and pretended to be a fool. "How do I know if you don''t make it clear?"


    "Luo Yichen! Still not a brother!" Li Tianwei clapped open the tea lamp in his hand and shouted loudly.


    Luo Yichen snorted coldly, "now you know you regret? At first... I clearly warned you to cherish the people in front of you. But you didn''t listen at all..."


    Li Tianwei has been silent without refutation. He knows that all this is his own fault.


    Luo Yichen continued: "do you know what your biggest weakness is? Your heart is too soft. If you don''t change it, even if you catch her back now, you will lose her one day."


    "Sometimes, my heart is soft... I can only treat my own women. Like me, I have only spoiled one woman since I was a child and only treated her well. It''s no use for other women to pretend pity in front of me... Cough cough." At this point, he felt that he was suspected of boasting, so he stopped at the right time and lost a small note to Li Tianwei. "Take it, I''ve already checked it for you."


    Li Tianwei excitedly picked it up and looked at a string of English addresses on it. There were tiny lights flashing in his deep eyes. He turned quickly and ran towards the door


    Luo Yichen''s faint voice came from behind: "Oh, by the way... I forgot to tell you that Lin Wenxiu is also one of the exchange students."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier!" Li Tianwei turned white with anger.


    "If you have time to be angry here, you''d better hurry to the airport early. Maybe... Just one second away, Xie Xiaoqiu was chased away? After all, injured women are the easiest to be taken advantage of..."


    Before his words were finished, Li Tianwei had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xie Xiaoqiu came out of the classroom with some books in her arms. He saw Lin Wenxiu standing under a big tree all the way.


    "Xiaoqiu..." Lin Wenxiu ran a few steps in her direction, "I... I''ll take you back!"


    On campus, there are students of different skin colors. The only thing that is the same is that they often look back at this pair of handsome men and women.


    Being watched by so many people, Xie Xiaoqiu hung her head in embarrassment: "no, I have something to do later."


    "Xiaoqiu, can''t you give me a chance?" Lin Wenxiu stood in front of her.


    In the past, he knew there was someone else in her heart, so he could only bless her silently. But now... They broke up. This is his best chance.


    Xie Xiaoqiu didn''t speak, but stared at him -- or somewhere behind him.


    Lin Wenxiu looked in her direction and was stunned. Why is he here?

 Chapter 828

    Li Tianwei stood under a tree not far away. His deep eyes fell on her through the passers-by.


    She looked a little thinner, and there was a faint hesitation in the middle of her eyebrows. But it is undeniable that such a woman seems to arouse men''s desire for protection and love.


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s heart trembled slightly. It was like being burned. He quickly took back his eyes and said to Lin Wenxiu, "let''s go!"


    She just doesn''t want to be left alone and don''t want to pester him anymore. She always had no resistance to him. She was afraid that as long as he held her and said a few words of apology, she would easily forgive him... And plunge herself into a situation of eternal doom again.


    She walked fast, and the hem of her long white skirt drew beautiful radians in the air. Lin Wenxiu quickly caught up with her and walked side by side with her, just like a flower escort.


    When passing by Li Tianwei, Xie Xiaoqiu lowered her head and pretended not to see him, and her pace accelerated again.


    "Xiaoqiu..." Li Tianwei moved his dry throat and made a hoarse voice. A gust of wind blew, and her long hair gently brushed the tip of his nose, leaving a faint fragrance of orchids.


    When he came back again, she had gone far away from Lin Wenxiu.


    "Still won''t... Forgive me?" Lin Tianwei watched her thin back disappear at the other end of the Boulevard. Her whole body strength was instantly drained and she leaned sadly against the trunk behind her.


    He flew here nonstop for more than ten hours in order to meet her and explain to her. But... She didn''t even want to say a word to him.


    Is she really... With Lin Wenxiu? The idea was like the sharpest blade, cutting his heart one by one.


    No, it''s impossible! They''ve only been separated for a few days. She''ll never change her mind so easily. Didn''t she say that she has always liked herself since high school? Eight years of love, will not be so easily replaced by others?


    "Xiaoqiu, Xiaoqiu, don''t go in such a hurry." Lin Wenxiu trotted along following her.


    Xie Xiaoqiu suddenly stopped, turned and smiled at him: "just now... Thank you for helping me out. The place where I live is coming. I''ll just go back by myself."


    Looking at the tiny light flickering in the bottom of her eyes and the way she clenched her lower lip, Lin Wenxiu knew... She was trying to restrain her emotions.


    "Well, well, then... You go back and have a good rest." He felt sorry for her, but he couldn''t do anything for her. Because she still refused to accept her kindness to her.


    However, the future is long, and he is willing to wait


    "Well, bye." Xie Xiaoqiu turned around quickly. At the moment of turning around, tears flowed uncontrollably.


    Why, she has fled to the United States, but he still refuses to let her go? Why should he appear in front of her again to disturb her heart that calmed down a little after a long time?


    All along, she has been silently looking at him, just looking at him is very satisfied. She didn''t expect anything from him.


    It was him... It was he who first said he liked her that she had such a little expectation. But unexpectedly, he hurt her deeply.


    Hazy with tears in her eyes, she seemed to see his tall and straight figure standing at the door of her apartment. Those deep eyes were looking at her for an instant.

 Chapter 829

    Xie Xiaoqiu secretly turned away, wiped the tears on her face, pretended not to see him, came to the gate and took out the key.


    Li Tianwei quickly held her hand: "Xiaoqiu, I came all the way here just to see you and have a few words with you. Can you... Listen to my explanation..."


    The key in Xie Xiaoqiu''s hand slipped to the ground and made a crisp sound. She squatted down to pick it up, and Li Tianwei squatted down with her... Their fingertips touched each other in this way.


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s heartbeat missed a beat. She really hates herself... At this time, she can''t help blushing and heartbeat because of his little action.


    No, she must leave him far away and don''t affect her mood because of him!


    Thinking of this, she quickly opened the door and shut Li Tianwei out with a bang.


    "Xiaoqiu..." Li Tianwei''s words were only half said and got stuck in his throat. Looking at the cold iron door in front of him, his shoulder collapsed weakly.


    Inside the door, Xie Xiaoqiu leaned against the door panel, and his thin body gradually slipped down the cold door panel.


    Li Tianwei didn''t leave, but walked back and forth on the path in front of the door. At this time, the mobile phone in my pocket rang


    He picked it up in ecstasy. Unexpectedly, what was displayed on the screen... Was Luo Yichen''s name.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it flat?"


    Luo Yichen''s voice was a bit joking, which made the green veins on his forehead jump: "Luo Yichen! Are you making overseas calls so far to laugh at me?"


    "Brother, I care about you, so I''m here to help you..." Luo Yichen put his arm around Su Rourou''s shoulder and pecked on her face.


    Su Rourou kept saying with her mouth: "push down! Strong kiss! Strong... Cough..."


    She really didn''t mean to say the last word. However, she believes Luo Yichen knows.


    As long as she still likes you, just push it down! Strong kiss! Strong *! " Luo Yichen said the word Su rourourou omitted without blushing and jumping.


    After hanging up, he looked at Su rourourou with meaningful eyes: "wife, so you like to use strong ones? I wish I knew. I didn''t have to take so many detours in those years..."


    As he spoke, the big tail wolf took advantage of the situation and overwhelmed the little white rabbit: "but now I know... It''s not too late..."


    The little white rabbit kept trembling: she suddenly regretted the bad ideas she had just made.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xie Xiaoqiu was restless all day. When boiling water, I was scalded by water, and when cutting vegetables, I was cut to my fingers by a knife


    It was not easy to stay up until the rest time in the evening. Suddenly, it rained cats and dogs, the wind was strong, and the shadow of the tree shook... She became more restless and turned over several times in bed, unable to sleep.


    Glancing at the dark night sky, she sat up from her bed impatiently: is he still outside? It shouldn''t be possible. It''s been a whole day.


    However, his feet walked uncontrollably towards the gate


    As soon as the door was opened, a cold wind poured in, and then a series of rain flowers flew in and sprayed on her cold skin.


    Xie Xiaoqiu stretched out her head and looked around, but didn''t see her figure in expectation. Let''s go... OK. She whispered to herself that she didn''t want to admit her loss.


    At the moment of closing the door, a dark figure came out of nowhere and quickly closed the door.


    The next second, Xie Xiaoqiu found herself pressed on the door panel by the dark shadow. His body was very hot, like being burned by fire. Even his breathing was hot.

 Chapter 830

    His body has been wet by the rain, and the slightly long bangs are sticking to his forehead, dripping with water. Obviously, the body was drenched by the cold rain, but it was extremely hot.


    He waited at the door for so long that he didn''t eat lunch or dinner. That''s the moment! Standing in the torrential rain, he had only one idea in his mind: no matter what method he used, he must not watch her with Lin Wenxiu!


    "What do you want to do! Don''t press me..." Xie Xiaoqiu pushed him hard. She never thought that Li Tianwei, who has always been gentle, would have such an overbearing and coercive side.


    However, the more she resisted, the more he pressed her, and even pressed her legs with his legs.


    "As long as you listen to my explanation, I''ll let you go." His voice was a little low and hoarse, as if he had caught a bad cold.


    "No, I won''t listen! I won''t listen!" Xie Xiaoqiu covered her ears and shook her head vigorously.


    Li Tianwei''s deep eyes darkened, and he remembered what Luo Yichen said to him on the phone today... The Adam''s apple rolled gently, and he suddenly blocked her lips.


    He wreaked havoc on her soft lips, leaving her no chance to breathe and no space to think.


    Xie Xiaoqiu struggled hard, but he was not his opponent at all. Although Li Tianwei is usually gentle, after all, his figure is there and he plays basketball all year round. Naturally, his strength is not small.


    In a hurry, Xie Xiaoqiu could only bite hard on his lips, and the bloody smell instantly spread between their lips and tongues.


    Li Tianwei gave a dull hum, released her briefly and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Then, with a more overbearing kiss, he swept through all her breathing.


    He doesn''t know what happened to him tonight. Maybe he was "instigated" by Luo Yichen, but there is a large part of the reason... He missed her.


    "I... miss you." Li Tianwei''s sexy low voice sounded in her ear.


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s heart trembled for a moment, and his body gradually became paralyzed. He was held in his arms like a ball of cotton. Gradually, the hand that had been against his chest slipped down and slowly hugged his neck.


    She has no resistance to him at all. She didn''t want to admit that she was soft hearted from the moment she saw him appear on campus


    He came all the way to her just to explain to her how she could continue to be indifferent to him?


    What''s more, at this moment, he used such a voice to tell his thoughts of her in her ear.


    Aware of her pandering, Li Tianwei''s whole body blood rushed to his forehead at that moment, directly picked her up and walked towards the big bed.


    Before Xie Xiaoqiu reacted, he had firmly pressed her under him and started a new round of siege strategy.


    He picked up the tip of her tongue and forced her to entangle herself. A pair of big hands went in from the hem of her coat and swam back and forth on her smooth skin.


    Her body emits a faint orchid fragrance, which smells so good... This fragrance is like Cui Qing Xiang, which makes him fall into a more crazy state.


    "Don''t... don''t continue..." Xie Xiaoqiu gasped softly and pressed his hand trying to move upward. "I... I don''t want to be so fast..."


    Although she had the closest contact with him that night, but... It was not the first time in their real sense.

 Chapter 831

    However, Li Tianwei did not seem to hear her murmur at all. He firmly pressed her hand on the bed board and continued the previous movement of his hand.


    Feeling the softness of his palm, he felt that his whole person was about to explode. For so many years, except for the dream that night, for him... He has never had any women.


    Not only haven''t there been any women, not even normal kissing and hugging. Although he has always been gentle and gentle in the eyes of people, he is also a normal man. How can he be impulsive? How can there be no demand?


    Maybe it''s because of the thoughts accumulated for too long, or maybe it''s because on such a rainy night, every cell in his body is crying for release.


    Reason has been completely separated from his brain. At the moment, he keeps Rou holding her Softness by instinct.


    "No... will you stop?" Xie Xiaoqiu whispered in his ear, "I... I''m not ready..."


    Hearing what she said, Li Tianwei paused, raised his head from her and looked at her with his deep eyes: "Xiaoqiu... I''ll ask you a word, do you still like me?"


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s heart jumped up. His eyes were like the finest gemstones, emitting a bright light, which made her lose herself.


    She seemed to be hypnotized and nodded gently


    Li Tianwei''s kiss immediately rained down again. This time... With more intense emotion Yu and possession. His hot lips painted the curve of her body bit by bit, until he came to the part that had just confused him, and then... Held it without hesitation.


    "..." Xie Xiaoqiu bit her lower lip tightly and tried not to make a sound. She is a very shy person. The strange reaction of her body has made her ashamed. If she makes some strange noises again, she


    The strong wind blew the lavender curtains and cold raindrops. The air was cool, but the two intertwined bodies were unusually hot.


    In a trance, Li Tianwei suddenly felt that he seemed to fall into a familiar dream. It seems that this situation happened many years ago


    When he inhaled the faint orchid fragrance again, a white light suddenly crossed his mind. The dream of a few years ago lived vividly in his mind and gradually overlapped with the scene in front of him.


    He stopped all his movements, put his hands on the bed board, and stared at the girl with flushed cheeks in front of him.


    "Xiaoqiu... You... You came to my room that night, didn''t you?" Word by word, he asked the doubts that had been buried in his heart, "it must be you..."


    Feeling the sudden disappearance of the weight on her body, Xie Xiaoqiu slowly opened her eyes, and a trace of panic flashed in her faint eyes.


    Why did he suddenly remember?


    "Yes... It''s me." Xie Xiaoqiu turned away uneasily and told the secret that had been buried in her heart for many years.


    Li Tianwei was stunned for a long time before he came back... His slender white fingers stroked her face and forced her to turn around and look at him.


    "Why didn''t you tell the truth when I asked you?"


    When his memory went back many years ago, he couldn''t help but feel more pity for the thin girl under him. It turned out that she suffered such injustice alone, but she never mentioned it to him.

 Chapter 832

    "Because... I wasn''t the one you liked at that time. I didn''t want you to be with me because you were responsible." Xie Xiaoqiu bit her lower lip tightly and blushed like a tomato, "and... You took me from beginning to end..."


    Later, she didn''t say


    "I''m sorry... You''ve been wronged." Li Tianwei gently dropped a kiss between her faint eyebrows and eyes, "but the person I like now... Is you. From now on, I will treat you well and never make you sad again."


    At the thought of what he had done to her after he was drunk that night, Li Tianwei''s heart hurt more and more. Although his memory has been a little vague, he vaguely remembers his drunken self, which is not gentle at all.


    "There''s another thing I need to explain to you." Remembering the original purpose of his trip, he lay down beside her and hugged her behind her.


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s body trembled slightly, expecting to hear his explanation and afraid to hear his explanation. Because for her, LAN Xier''s three names are the eternal pain in her heart.


    As if he knew her mind, Li Tianwei didn''t mention the three words: "she... Broke up with Tang Yu, but she was pregnant with his child. She came to me and said she was afraid and asked me for help... I saw her poor and, for the sake of past feelings, I agreed for a moment. I didn''t think she would do those things later..."


    "Nothing has happened between me and her. I haven''t done anything sorry for you. On the one hand, I don''t tell you because I don''t think it''s a particularly glorious thing. I also want to preserve a little reputation of her girl''s family; on the other hand, I''m afraid of your wishful thinking..."


    "But if you don''t say it, I''ll think more..." Xie Xiaoqiu finally couldn''t help interrupting his words.


    "I know, I''m wrong..." Li Tianwei hugged her tightly. "My heart is too soft... In the future, I will only be soft to you alone. Forgive me, okay?"


    "HMM..." Xie Xiaoqiu answered vaguely in her throat. In fact, she has forgiven him for a long time... Alas.


    They hugged each other tightly and didn''t speak for a long time. They recalled the past.


    After a long time, Li Tianwei suddenly asked, "did that night... Hurt?"


    Xie Xiaoqiu was stunned for a while before he realized what he was talking about. Her face suddenly burned up: "it doesn''t hurt..."


    With him by my side, the pain in my memory gradually but gradually.


    "Sorry, next time... I''ll be gentle." Li Tianwei bit her ear and said.


    another time? Be gentle? That''s right... Xie Xiaoqiu''s face is hotter.


    Li Tianwei''s hand on her waist began to be restless and kept drawing circles across her clothes. When the atmosphere was extremely ambiguous, his stomach suddenly growled.


    Xie Xiaoqiu couldn''t help laughing: "hungry? Do you want me to cook something for you?"


    Li Tianwei''s handsome white face turned red. He had been thinking about how to make her forgive himself. He almost forgot that he hadn''t eaten for a whole day.


    "You wait, ten minutes." Xie Xiaoqiu jumped out of bed and walked towards the kitchen.


    Li Tianwei also followed her into the kitchen and hugged her from behind again. Only holding her did he feel at ease


    "Xiaoqiu, come home with me! I don''t want to... Separate the two places from you."


    "Yes."


    Finally, I waited for you. Fortunately, I didn''t give up

 Chapter 833

    As the pregnancy lasted longer and longer, Su Rourou''s temper became more and more eccentric and hot. In the doctor''s words, it is because the hormone and hormone level in the body are too high


    In fact, her biggest reaction is that she is thinking about eating all the time, and she always wants to eat something inexplicably, usually in the early morning


    One night, she woke up hungry again and habitually kicked the sleeping Luo Yichen: "husband, I''m hungry..."


    Luo Yichen was sleeping in a daze. As soon as he heard her words, he immediately got up and sat up from the bed: "kiss your wife, what would you like to eat tonight?"


    Su Rourou touched her empty stomach and said coquettishly, "I suddenly want to eat bridge rice noodles... And barbecued pork buns, fish balls, noodles and flat meat..."


    "OK, I''ll buy it for you now. I''ll be back soon!" Luo Yichen pinched her little face, "my wife is good, waiting at home."


    Although he is used to going out to look for food in the middle of the night, is this idiot''s appetite... A little amazing?


    At this time, Su rourourou''s voice sounded behind him: "by the way, I want to eat duck neck!"


    "No, you can''t eat this! It''s too spicy!" Luo Yichen looked at her very seriously, with an indisputable tone.


    Su Rourou immediately flattened her mouth wrongfully: "no, I''ll eat it! You... If you don''t give it to me, I''ll be unhappy. If I''m unhappy, the baby in my stomach will be unhappy! Hum!"


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you." Luo Yichen pulled a corner of his mouth, picked up the car key and went out of the door. This idiot will threaten him with the same words!


    Alas, he is really a slave of wife and child! I have no position at home! After the two mixed world little demons are born, it is estimated that they will ride on him to shit and pee.


    He has foreseen his "happy" future, a baby in his left hand, a baby in his right hand, and a bottle in his mouth


    Ten minutes later, he returned home with the food designated by Su Rourou. At this moment, he is really glad that they live in China, not the United States... Otherwise, where can I get so much food for her in the middle of the night?


    At the sight of food, Su rourourou immediately changed her sleepy face, and her eyes glowed like hungry wolves. She has a duck neck in her left hand and a barbecued bun in her right hand. From time to time, she eats another mouthful of rice noodles and flat meat with noodles. She is very busy.


    "Husband, people say sour and spicy. I want to eat sour and spicy. What''s the matter?"


    "That''s probably... It''s a dragon and Phoenix fetus!" Luo Yichen didn''t want to eat, but watching her eat with relish, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, "you have no conscience, won''t you share me some?"


    He stepped forward and wanted to eat a mouthful of rice noodles across the bridge. He was immediately pushed away by Su Rourou''s oily palm.


    "Stay there. All these are mine. There''s nothing you can eat!" Su Rourou gathered everything in front of her and protected it under her arm.


    After another two or three seconds, she thought that these were all his errands. It was really unkind for her to do so, so she reluctantly took out a very small, very small duck neck and handed it to him.


    "Here, here you are. Don''t say I''m mean to you!"

 Chapter 834

    "I thank you." Luo Yichen couldn''t help but see three black lines on his forehead.


    Why did he think this idiot went back to many years ago and shouted "Ho, come eat!"


    "Don''t eat and pull down!" Su Rourou slipped the duck neck into her mouth and ate with relish, "it''s delicious. Some people don''t have good luck..."


    Luo Yichen couldn''t help swallowing his saliva again and got into the quilt angrily. Listen to Su rourourou''s Tuttle, he can''t sleep!


    Of course, he will never suffer more than that. That night, he finally fell asleep and woke up early in the morning with a sharp pain from his ears.


    Su Rourou, who was wearing pajamas, knelt beside him, twisted his ears hard and said angrily, "Luo Yichen, what time is it? You''re still sleeping! Get up!"


    "Ah! Take it easy... Take it easy..." Luo Yichen snorted a few times in pain before he sat up. "Well, why are you angry again... I don''t seem to have done anything?"


    He rubbed his ears and looked at Su rourourou with innocent eyes. This idiot is becoming more and more violent. He always twists his ears and kicks him away. The most hateful thing is that he was happy with the violence she added to himself


    He is a typical wife slave, wife slave, masochist, masochist


    "I had a dream last night that you fell in love with other women!" Su Rourou pouted and looked at him discontentedly.


    "Dream...?" Luo Yichen reluctantly pulled a corner of his mouth, "it''s just a dream. As for... As for me? Besides, dreams are the opposite of reality..."


    "I don''t care. You explain to me what''s going on between you and the man named Xiaolian!"


    "Is that a dream or a dream you had? How do you ask me to explain it?" Luo Yichen hooked up the lip corner and put his hand around Su Rourou again. If others want to like me, I can''t stop it. You know your husband is so charming! The only thing I can guarantee is that you are the only one in my heart. "


    "Hum, I don''t care. I don''t care! Have you finished the resignation procedures I asked you to do?" Su Rourou stabbed him hard in the chest.


    "It''s already done, but the school still needs me to give them some time to find a teacher who can replace me." Luo Yichen''s soft lips swept gently on her like feathers, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were smiling, "are you jealous like this?"


    "Who... Who is jealous?" Su Rourou stared at him coyly. "Anyway, I just hate her. I don''t allow you to say a word to her!"


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself. Although she is usually jealous, she often refuses to admit it. But now, I can''t control my emotions at all, and I can''t help exposing the most real thoughts in my heart


    "All right, all right! What you say is what you say. Instead of talking to her, I won''t even look at her." Luo Yichen hugged her shoulder and coaxed in a low voice, "is it good to calm down?"


    "That''s pretty much the same." Su Rourou then lay down satisfied, turned over and continued to sleep.


    Listening to her even breathing, Luo Yichen smiled helplessly. This idiot, if she has another dream, will his ears suffer again?


    But why, instead, did he think she was so inexplicably jealous that she was cute?

 Chapter 835

    A few days later, Su rourourou received a call from Xie Xiaoqiu, saying that she had returned from the United States and wanted to get together with her sisters. Su Rourou was naturally happy for her and readily agreed.


    But just put down her cell phone, she immediately received a call from LAN Xier.


    "Rourou... Are you free today?" LAN Xi''er''s voice sounded a little tired. "Do you want to go shopping together?"


    "Well... I have an appointment with he Xiaojie today. They want to meet. Why not another day?" Su Rourou said with some embarrassment.


    "OK, you''re busy. I''ll call you back in a few days." LAN Xier hung up the phone and sighed deeply.


    In the past, they would still inform her of such small gatherings between sisters. But now, knowing that Xie Xiaoqiu was there, she didn''t welcome herself. With their current relationship with Xie Xiaoqiu, they must have protected Xie Xiaoqiu and alienated her.


    She suddenly felt that she had failed in life. It was clear that she had a good relationship with everyone in the class in the past, but then it became like this.


    These days, she has been locking herself in the rental house. After thinking for a long time, she suddenly grew up a lot overnight. She finally understood why she was in such a position now


    She was only jealous of Su rourourou, but she never thought about what Su rourourou had done when she was busy talking about love for so many years.


    She became more confident and beautiful, and she was admitted to graduate school and had her own goal in life. However, I was bent on love and neglected my studies. After graduation, I relied on Tang Yu and didn''t even have a job.


    Because of this, only Tang Yu is left in her world, which makes her more and more insecure and always suspicious. Tang Yu broke up with her. It can be said that a large part of the reason also lies in her own body. No man in the world likes to be with a woman who checks her post 24 hours a day and quarrels all the time.


    Another point is that Su rourourou has always been more low-key than herself. Luo Yichen''s financial resources are no worse than Tang Yu, but she doesn''t pursue famous brands and luxury goods like herself. Even if Luo Yichen occasionally gives her some valuable gifts, she rarely shows off in the circle of friends, let alone to the sister''s party.


    However, due to the extreme emptiness of my heart, I only focused all my attention on famous brands, pursued those famous brands crazily, and armed myself from head to toe. In fact, what she doesn''t want to admit is that the reason for this... Is entirely because of her inner self-confidence.


    After four years of neglect, it''s time to recharge yourself. Only by making yourself a better person can we attract better men. What if Tang Yu is gone? She can definitely find someone better than him - not necessarily richer than him, but she must be more suitable for herself.


    If you are in full bloom, happiness comes from you


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the box, as soon as the three little sisters saw Xie Xiaoqiu coming in, they came forward and hugged her. He Xiaojie was the most disgusting, and she took several bites on her face


    "Xiaoqiu, I thought you wouldn''t come back!"


    Xie Xiaoqiu was overwhelmed by their enthusiasm: "well, let''s sit down and have something to eat first!"


    He Xiaojie''s gossip antenna turned on again: "is it... Your Tianwei oba went to the United States to find you? He chased you back?"


    Su Rourou is busy eating and drinking. Unexpectedly, she receives Xie Xiaoqiu''s attention and grabs it immediately.


    Lin Xi and he Xiaojie held Xie Xiaoqiu on the left and right: "come on, tell your sisters how about Tianwei oba?"

 Chapter 836

    Hearing this, Su rourourou choked even more. She said to Xie Xiaoqiu with her mouth: "I didn''t say anything..."


    Yes, she didn''t say anything. She only told them that Li Tianwei could recover Xie Xiaoqiu thanks to her six word truth: push down, strong kiss and strong *!


    Xie Xiaoqiu was embarrassed by them: "what nonsense are you talking about? We didn''t... nothing." That night many years ago, it didn''t count


    "Shit, how can it be!" He Xiaojie didn''t believe it first. "Is he still not a man?"


    Linxi also excitedly patted his thigh: "he shouldn''t be... No!"


    Su Rourou couldn''t hear it anymore. While chewing the things in her mouth, she stopped and said, "well, well, you two better or worse let Xiaoqiu drink first. Don''t be so heavy at the beginning. Is it good to taste?"


    Xie Xiaoqiu just took a sip of fresh orange. He Xiaojie''s chubby claw hooked her shoulder again: "Xiaoqiu, I''m still waiting for you to discuss with us... Some taboo topics!"


    Xie Xiaoqiu choked repeatedly for several times, and a small white face was red as if it could drop blood. In her mind came the picture of two people in bed on a Ji rainy night. If Li Tianwei hadn''t stopped halfway, they might have


    Linxi took out a small disc from her bag like a treasure: "this... It was just given to me by Xiaojie. I think you may need it more than me... Take it away. Thank you!"


    Even though Xie Xiaoqiu was pure, he knew what was in it. He was so frightened that he waved his hand: "no... no need..."


    Su Rourou thought that he Xiaojie had poisoned her young mind by stuffing her with this small disc! She really couldn''t bear to let Xie Xiaoqiu become the second victim, so she grabbed the small disc.


    "Xiaoqiu, don''t listen to them! This thing can''t be seen! There will be psychological obstacles..." She stuffed the compact disc into her bag.


    He Xiaojie didn''t like it anymore. She grabbed the compact disc from Su rourourou''s bag: "Su Rourou, if you want to see it, just say it. It''s all right, sister. I''ll give you another one another day! This is for Xiaoqiu. Don''t want to touch it!"


    "I... I want to see it?" Su Rourou is angry.


    "Yes, I forgot... You pregnant woman... I''m afraid it''s been a long time! So I can only see this to relieve my boredom." He Xiaojie looked at her with sympathetic eyes.


    Because it has been three months, Su rourourou announced the good news of her pregnancy as soon as she saw them today.


    "Rourou, you have? Congratulations!" Xie Xiaoqiu happily took Su rourourou''s arm and didn''t notice that he Xiaojie secretly stuffed the small disc into her bag.


    "Yes, you work hard and order a baby kiss with my baby in the future!"


    He Xiaojie''s focus was still not shifted by them. She asked reluctantly, "rourourou, please popularize it with us. Can pregnant women do that? Is your brother Yichen suffocated?"


    "Come every night, three hours at a time..." although, in another way!


    "Cut, just blow!" Lin Xi and he Xiaojie disdained and turned their attention to Xie Xiaoqiu.


    He Xiaojie took out a box of colorful things from her bag: "Xiaoqiu, I also have something for you. Well, you''d better take it with you. It''s possible to use it anytime, anywhere."


    Xie Xiaoqiu didn''t want to use it at all, but he Xiaojie just stuffed it into her bag.


    Xie Xiaoqiu thought that she must throw away these messy things before leaving later, otherwise Li Tianwei saw it... And thought she... Wanted to

 Chapter 837

    Several little sisters were having a good conversation when suddenly the door of the box opened... A person who surprised them appeared in front of them.


    "Xi''er... Why are you here?" Su Rourou grew her mouth in surprise.


    However, the place where they meet is the same every time. It''s not surprising that Lan Xier knows.


    The expression on Xie Xiaoqiu''s face was a little embarrassed. He didn''t stand or sit


    He Xiaojie and Lin Xi don''t know what LAN Xier has done to Xie Xiaoqiu, but they don''t like LAN Xier, so they don''t give her a good face.


    LAN Xi''er''s eyes turned a circle on them: "I... I just want to say goodbye to you..."


    "Say goodbye? Xi''er, where are you going?" Su Rourou came forward, took her hand, took her and sat down beside her, "why is it so sudden..."


    "I''m going to study abroad for a while and then come back..."


    "Oh, that''s also good. When are you going to come back?"


    "I don''t know... When I become a better person, I will come back!"


    Although he Xiaojie and Lin Xi didn''t like her very much, when they heard that she was leaving soon, they still raised the fruit orange in their hands: "then I wish you all the best!"


    Xie Xiaoqiu thought and raised the glass in her hand, nodding slightly to LAN Xier.


    It''s all people who want to leave. She... There''s no need to hold on to her past mistakes.


    "Thank you..." Lan Xi''er took the cup in front of him and drank it. "In the past, I did a lot of wrong things... I hope you can still treat me as a friend when I come back."


    Hearing what she said, he Xiaojie and Lin Xi were a little embarrassed. In the past, they made their dislike of her too obvious


    LAN Xier''s eyes finally fell on Xie Xiaoqiu: "Xiaoqiu, I want to talk to you alone..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the corridor outside the box, LAN Xier stood in front of Xie Xiaoqiu with her head down.


    Since she guessed Xie Xiaoqiu''s little secret in high school, she always had an inexplicable sense of superiority in front of her and always held her head high.


    However, at this moment, she could no longer lift her head. Because she finally realized that she couldn''t compare with Xie Xiaoqiu at all.


    She is better than herself, more tolerant of loneliness and more low-key than herself... A girl like her should be happy.


    "Xiaoqiu, that thing... I want to apologize to you." She thought for a long time, but she still didn''t want to leave regret for herself before leaving. Sure enough, after saying it, the whole person felt much better


    "Forget it, I don''t want to mention the past..." Xie Xiaoqiu was a very kind girl. When she heard her apology, she naturally forgave her.


    "He didn''t do anything sorry for you. I designed everything. The person he loves now is you..." Lan Xier held back her heartache and said the fact, "I wish you... Happiness."


    "Well, thank you, you too..."


    After returning to the box, several girls held each other and sang songs all afternoon. LAN Xier finally felt that he had found the friendship he had lost for many years.


    As night fell, several girls went back one after another. Su Rourou deliberately asked Luo Yichen to come later, just to say a few words with LAN Xier alone.


    "Xi''er, there''s actually a good news I haven''t told you... But now after the first three months, I can finally share it with you. I''m pregnant..." Su rourourou touched her stomach and smiled happily.

 Chapter 838

    "Congratulations." LAN Xier''s blessing this time comes from his heart. The knot that has been pressing at the bottom of my heart has also been untied.


    It turned out that she didn''t treat herself as a friend!


    In fact, LAN Xier also has something to say to her, which is still a very important thing.


    "Rourou, you should be careful when you go out in the future... Ann Yirou, I''m staring at you."


    "What, an Yirou?" Su Rourou remembered the existence of such a figure. Since that day, on the anniversary of Shengshi group, an Yirou made a fool of herself, it seems that the world has evaporated. Unexpectedly, she is still lurking around them?


    "Well... She came to me..." Lan Xi''er confessed to Su rourourou, "she wanted me to help her, but I refused... In short, after I left, you must not go out alone and ask Luo Yichen to arrange more bodyguards."


    "Well, don''t worry!" Su Rou touched her hand. "You''re leaving soon. We won''t talk about this person who affects our mood."


    LAN Xier lowered her eyes and looked at her little hand covering her hand: "soft... Thank you. I''ve always regarded me as a friend. You know, in fact... I''ve always been jealous of you."


    Su Rourou was slightly stunned: "why?"


    She didn''t understand what she was jealous of. In fact, in high school, I admired LAN Xier very much. I thought she was lively and cheerful, and the classmates had a good relationship with her. And I''m a little introverted, and I don''t have as many friends as she does.


    "Because I always think you are luckier and happier than me..." Lan Xi''er said with some embarrassment, "but... I understand now. It''s not because you are luckier than me, but because you are more persistent and harder than me..."


    Su Rourou sighed softly: "Xi''er, you don''t know. In fact, I envied you back then... You have to be confident."


    "Yes." LAN Xi''er nodded and looked at the hazy tears at the bottom of her eyes. "Soft, although I was jealous of you, but... I still regard you as my best friend."


    "Well, we will always be best friends." Su Rourou took her hand reluctantly. "When you go abroad, remember to call me when you are free!"


    "Sure! I''m still waiting to be the godmother for your baby!"


    "We must bring a godfather back to our baby..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That night, Li Tianwei sent Xie Xiaoqiu to her door as usual. They looked at each other reluctantly, and then Li Tianwei''s kiss fell on her lips.


    After a sweet kiss, he forced himself to release her: "go in, I''ll watch you here."


    "Yes." Xie Xiaoqiu took out the key from the bag. Because she was shy, she didn''t take it well, so the bag fell to the ground.


    Then something more embarrassing happened. The small CD-ROM and colorful bag in the bag were scattered all over the ground


    The moonlight was very good that night, which just took a clear picture of the two Ji affectionate men and women on the CD. Naturally, the circular circle revealed by the colorful small bag is very clear


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s face suddenly burned, and the part of his heart beat violently. At this moment, she really wanted to dig a hole and directly jump in and bury herself alive!


    I was thinking of throwing away these things as soon as the party was over, but I forgot as soon as I saw him!

 Chapter 839

    Conditioned, her first reaction was to squat down and pick up the "no Ya" items scattered on the ground. But when the slender fingertip touched the edge of the colorful small bag, she regretted it again.


    What is she doing? Pick it up... Keep taking it back?


    Li Tianwei''s white face turned red. Looking at the small bags scattered everywhere, she couldn''t bear to work alone, so she squatted down with her.


    As a result, the atmosphere became more embarrassing. Two lovers in love squat on the ground together to pick up TT. This picture is so beautiful


    A middle-aged and elderly resident who accidentally passed by couldn''t help looking back and looking around frequently. Tut Tut, young people nowadays


    Li Tianwei looked at the small bags in his palm and handed them to Xie Xiaoqiu with some hesitation: "this... Put it away."


    As soon as his words came out, he regretted again. This sentence, how to listen to how strange, how to listen to how ambiguous.


    Xie Xiaoqiu didn''t answer it or not, so she had to bite her teeth, close her eyes and cram it into her bag.


    "Then... Then I''ll go in!" As if running for her life, she quickly got into the crack of the door and closed the door quickly.


    With a bang, Li Tianwei watched the door close in front of his eyes, but he was vaguely lost. She... Just shut him out of the door? He thought


    Xie Xiaoqiu leaned back against the door, covered her face with her hands and stamped her feet vigorously. God, this man lost it. There''s no one left! Li Tianwei doesn''t think that he carries this kind of thing with him and is always ready to go to Wu mountain with him?


    He Xiaojie is to blame! He Xiaojie is to blame! Thinking of this, she took out her mobile phone angrily and was ready to call he Xiaojie to let her know what good things she had done!


    But just as I took out my cell phone, it rang. It was... A call from Li Tianwei.


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s heartbeat suddenly missed a beat: "hello? You..."


    Before she finished her words, Li Tianwei interrupted: "you... Just leave?"


    His voice seemed to come from the microphone or from outside the door. Xie Xiaoqiu''s heart beat more violently: hasn''t he... Left yet? Still waiting outside?


    Waiting for her to open the door? And what happens next?


    She was still uneasy, and Li Tianwei continued, "are you going to... Just let me stand outside the door all the time?"


    "..." Xie Xiaoqiu didn''t know what to say. There was a fierce battle between heaven and man in her heart. If she opens the door, it means


    Before she could think clearly, her right hand touched the doorknob uncontrollably and gently rotated the handle.


    The sound of "click, click, click" was particularly clear in the silent night, and every sound seemed to ring in her heart.


    The door was opened little by little, and the two people standing opposite gradually saw each other''s faces through the small gap.


    At this moment, time seems to pass very slowly, and it seems that they are the only one left in the whole world.


    Li Tianwei''s eyes moved and came in through the crack of the door that was gradually opened. Then he turned around and closed the door gently. By the way, I left the lock.


    Xie Xiaoqiu quietly watched him walk towards him step by step. His heart was like carrying a little rabbit, and his breathing was not smooth.


    The moonlight shines on his handsome face. His eyes are more hazy, gentle and affectionate than the moonlight

 Chapter 840

    Li Tianwei slowly stretched out his hand and handed it to her


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s eyes slowly moved down and fell on a small thing in the palm of his hand. Suddenly, his face was red again.


    "This... I missed it just now." Li Tianwei put that thing in the palm of her hand.


    "Thank you..." Xie Xiaoqiu took it awkwardly and held it tightly in the palm of her hand.


    Li Tianwei coughed softly and said, "do you want... Let''s use... That... Thing together."


    Probably because of his shyness, his voice was a little vague, and his face was also a light powder. He never said such a thing, and he never thought he would say such a thing.


    "What...?" Xie Xiaoqiu didn''t react for a moment and looked at him in a daze.


    She didn''t react until Li Tianwei''s suggestive eyes fell on her tightly clenched right hand.


    "You... What are you talking about? I don''t understand." She also slightly turned her head and said intermittently. Maybe she didn''t understand before, but this time she just pretended not to understand.


    "Didn''t you buy it... Didn''t you intend to use it with me?" Li Tianwei bit his teeth and continued to ask.


    "I didn''t buy it!" Xie Xiaoqiu''s mood immediately became a little excited, and her white face turned red. "Yes... It was forced by Xiaojie into my bag, and I forgot to throw it away."


    "Oh!" Li Tianwei answered with some disappointment, thought about it and said, "why lose it? What a pity to lose it... Why don''t we... Use them together tonight?"


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s small body trembled slightly: did she hear it right! How dare Li Tianwei say such words? And he said "they", not "it"... Does it mean to use several?


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Li Tianwei whispered, "I... I''m also a normal man. Of course, I''ll also want to be with my girlfriend... If you don''t want to, forget it. I can wait..."


    "No, no, I don''t want to!" Seeing his disappointment, Xie Xiaoqiu quickly denied it. But after the denial, she felt something wrong and waved her hand, "I... I didn''t mean that..."


    Li Tianwei has picked her up and walked quickly towards the direction of the bedroom: "no, I don''t want to, that''s willing?"


    His steps were a little urgent and his breathing was a little short... She was half pushed by him in her arms, gently hugged his neck, and a blushing face was deeply buried in his chest.


    The two fell together on the soft big bed. Li Tianwei pulled off his tie and threw it aside. Then, he couldn''t wait to untie the top buttons of his shirt


    The strong chest looms in the slightly open collar. The perfect muscle line shows an inexplicable tension and... Temptation on such a night.


    Xie Xiaoqiu only felt that her breathing was getting worse and worse, and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. God knows that a girl like her who grew up to be reserved would swallow saliva at a man!


    Aware that her eyes fell on his collar, Li Tianwei smiled faintly and took advantage of the situation to untie several buttons of his shirt.


    Even the most gentle man can''t sit still and be indifferent in the face of the woman he likes.


    "Look! I don''t charge... Just for a while, I want to see it back."

 Chapter 841

    Xie Xiaoqiu hurriedly took back her sight and tightly covered her Xiong mouth. But it''s too late. Li Tianwei''s hand has been put on her shirt in front of her. Didn''t he just say that he would be very gentle? But why... The action is so urgent, so... Of course, as long as it''s him, she likes it anyway.


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Li Tianwei opened his misty eyes and looked at the blush on her face for a moment.


    "I''ve tried my best to be gentle... But how can this kind of thing be... Controlled so well..." as he said, his action was Meng fierce again, causing her to gasp for breath.


    "No, my waist... So sour..." Xie Xiaoqiu couldn''t help begging for mercy and made a low voice, like the whimper of a small animal.


    "One more time... One more time..." although Li Tianwei loves her, as he said himself, how can such things stop.


    Xie Xiaoqiu foolishly believed it and insisted for a while... But Li Tianwei just lay down and pressed on her again: "do it again, OK?"


    "..." Xie Xiaoqiu suddenly stopped talking. How many times has it been? Although it is undeniable that I enjoy it very much, but... My waist will be sour and my legs will be sour! If this goes on, can she get out of bed tomorrow?


    Li Tianwei is like a child who can''t get sugar. He has been kissing on her face and neck. In his tone, he is rarely coquettish: "Xiaoqiu, just promise me, okay? I really... Want to... After all, I haven''t had it for so many years..."


    For him, the night many years ago left little impression. So, tonight can be their first time in the real sense... How can he be easily satisfied when he first tasted Qing?


    "Yes." Xie Xiaoqiu blushed and hugged his broad shoulder.


    Li Tianwei immediately lit another fire on her body, and then... Deeply * himself into her body.


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s hand tightly grasped the sheet under her body, closed her eyes and endured the double pleasure of body and mind.


    As a Xueba, she made accurate statistics at the first time: seven times a night, two hours at a time


    Well, that''s right. Next time the sisters get together, she can also have data report.

 Chapter 842

    That night, Su rourourou knew that Luo Yichen was working overtime in the school office, so she took the initiative to ask the driver to send herself back.


    Luo Yichen thought for a moment, and after giving a few instructions, he hung up the phone.


    Su Rourou suddenly realized that he seemed to be much busier than before, and often answered the phone several times behind her back. I don''t think... Is there something you''re hiding from her?


    Of course, she didn''t suspect him of cheating or anything, but worried that something big would happen, but she carried it alone in silence.


    Halfway through the car, she suddenly said to the driver, "take me to H University."


    On the other hand, in the school office, Luo Yichen filed all the sorted materials and put them on the bookshelf. Today is his last day in the school. He must do a good job in the handover work at hand.


    At this time, the students have returned to the dormitory, and he is the only one in the office. The light cast his slender and tall figure on the table


    At this time, his mobile phone on the table rang. It was a strange number


    Good. I can''t hold my breath at last. Did you come to the door? Luo Yichen hooked the lip corner and pressed the answer button.


    In the receiver, as expected, the voice he was looking forward to sounded.


    "Luo Yichen, what do you want?" Gu Mochen''s voice was bitterly cold.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I want to give you back what you did to me with interest." Luo Yichen snorted coldly.


    Gu Mochen looked at the messy office and clenched his fist tightly: "don''t force me..."


    "Really? But if I don''t force you, will you let me go?" Luo Yichen sneered and said. Shopping malls are like battlefields. They should not be soft hearted to the enemy, let alone Gu Mochen, who has a deep hatred with him.


    "Luo Yichen, you will regret it. One day, I will make you kneel down and beg me..." Gu Mochen bit his teeth and hung up the phone.


    Listening to the beep voice in the mobile phone, Luo Yichen''s mouth aroused a cold smile.


    Outside the door, there was a faint knock... He immediately raised his eyes vigilantly and said in a deep voice: "who?"


    "Miss Luo, it''s me..." Xiaolian''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "What''s the matter with you so late? I''m leaving soon." He always remembers that Su rourourou really cares about the girl student named Xiaolian.


    Xiaolian pushed the door and walked in. Although she knew it was impolite, she knew that today was his last day in the school. If she misses tonight, she may never have a chance again.


    "Well, I just passed by here and saw that the light in your office was still on, so I bought some snacks for you." She pretended not to see the displeasure on his face and put a bowl of noodle soup on her desk with a smile.


    Twinkling eyes fell on the fragrant soup noodles... Just an hour ago, she met a woman in a black sweater and a black cap at school.


    "You like Miss Luo, don''t you?" The woman stuffed her with a bag of powder, "man, how can you get it easily without some means? Su rourourou, the fox spirit, is so superior..."


    When she recovered, the woman had disappeared into the dark night... But her words echoed in her mind.


    "I don''t need it. You can go." Luo Yichen didn''t even look at her and began to pack his briefcase.


    Xiaolian lowered her eyes sadly and said in a pitiful voice, "Miss Luo, do you hate me very much?"

 Chapter 843

    "Well, yes." Luo Yichen nodded faintly, "is there any problem?"


    Xiaolian was stunned for several seconds and didn''t react. She never thought that a man would be immune to her poor appearance and said in front of her that he hated her.


    "No... no more."


    She turned around awkwardly and was stopped by Luo Yichen as soon as she was ready to leave: "take your things away."


    Xiaolian secretly clenched her teeth and reluctantly walked to her desk. Black eyes turned in a circle. She deliberately knocked over the soup noodles in her hand. The soup splashed Luo Yichen, leaving little marks on his white shirt.


    "Miss Luo, I''m sorry... I''ll wipe it for you..." Xiaolian quickly took out some toilet paper from the drawer on the table. Seeing that she was about to touch his white shirt, Luo Yichen avoided it with disgust on her face.


    At this time, the door of the office was kicked open. Su Rourou angrily came in and stared at the two people in front of her.


    "Rourou? Why are you here?" Luo Yichen was surprised to see her.


    "Why can''t I come? Do you think I''m in the way?" Su Rourou snorted coldly from her nose.


    "Well... I''ll go first." Xiaolian sees that her little San''s upper plan is hopeless and is ready to sneak away.


    "Stop! Who allowed you to go!" Seeing the appearance of her little white lotus, Su Rourou''s pregnant woman''s violent temper immediately came up again, pointing to half of the soup noodles sprinkled on the table, "now, immediately, immediately, take you and your things and disappear in front of me!"


    Xiaolian didn''t dare to go out. She disappeared with a takeout box.


    Luo Yichen came forward and hugged Su Rourou''s shoulder. "Wife, don''t be angry... I have nothing to do with her..."


    Su Rourou glanced sideways at him and clapped his hand on his shoulder: "hum! You promised me not to talk to her or look at her! But you talked to her behind my back!"


    Of course she believed in her husband''s self-control, but when she saw the little white lotus rubbing hard against him, she just couldn''t help but want to lose her temper.


    "I... I talked to her, but I told her to go away!" Luo Yichen sighed and coaxed her with the softest and most cute tone, "OK, OK, can''t I be wrong? In the future, I''ll signal her to roll with my eyes. Don''t be angry."


    Su Rourou''s eyes fell on the soup on his white shirt and his mouth pouted again. She grabbed him and began to tug at his shirt button.


    "Idiot... What are you doing!" Luo Yichen pressed her hand, "you... You don''t want to be here..."


    Su Rourou continued to pull his button until his whole shirt was completely open, and then threw it out of the window: "do you want to continue wearing something touched by other women?"


    Luo Yichen covered his red Guoguo''s upper body and looked at her with pitiful little eyes: "then... You don''t intend to let me go back like this?"


    "Hum, you deserve it!" Su Rourou stamped him hard and left the office like a gust of wind.


    Luo Yichen wanted to chase him out, but he was worried that he would get gossip if he went out like this. Just hesitated for a few seconds, but Su Rourou had disappeared.


    Su Rourou ran to the road alone. She was only angry and didn''t notice... Behind her, there were several dark figures following her.

 Chapter 844

    After walking in a stuffy way for a short time, she suddenly heard someone honking behind her


    Looking back happily, he saw the Land Rover stopped behind him. Originally, it''s not Luo Yichen


    "What do you mean? What a coincidence..." she stopped and walked to the window.


    He Yan rolled down the window and said with a smile, "I just felt that the back of the girl in front is so like you? Unexpectedly, it''s really you..."


    He hasn''t seen her for a long time since he last sent her to Luo Yichen''s house.


    At this time, several dark figures following Su Rourou all the way also stopped, hid behind a telephone pole and pretended to smoke. The furtive sight has been floating in the direction of Su Rourou


    He Yan''s eyes quietly swept several shadows in the rearview mirror and said to Su rourourou, "get in the car quickly! I''ll give you a ride."


    Su Rourou was not polite to him. She opened the door and sat in the vice seat.


    As soon as she had just settled down, she stepped on the accelerator quickly and the car flew out with a bang.


    "What do you mean, why are you stepping on the accelerator so hard? I''m scared to death!" Su Rourou was so frightened that she quickly protected her stomach for fear that her baby would be frightened.


    Looking at her carefully protecting her stomach, she felt a pain in her heart and painstakingly hooked her lips: "are you... Pregnant?"


    "Yes." Su Rourou nodded softly, "I''m going to inform you to attend my wedding with Luo Yichen. Please take time out of your busy schedule to join me!"


    "Yes, your wedding... I won''t be absent." In other words, he glanced in the rearview mirror and looked at the happy smile on her lips. He felt a little disappointed, but more blessed.


    "By the way, how have you been?" Su Rourou realized that she had been patronizing Luo Yichen for a long time and had not contacted these old classmates in the past.


    "I now... Take over the family business. I can''t play the band anymore."


    "What? Family business?" Su Rourou''s eyes widened in surprise. She had known Heyan for so long. She seldom heard him mention things at home.


    "Yes." He Zhi sighed, "in fact, my family has always opposed me playing the band. They hope I can go back and take over the company''s business one day."


    Su Rourou gave a cry and thought it was no wonder that she had an innate elegance and such a powerful aura. Originally, it is also an invisible rich second generation


    At this moment, he Yan glanced at the rearview mirror and suddenly stepped on the accelerator. The next second, there was a sharp turn


    Su Rourou quickly grabbed the handrail on the car: "what do you mean, you''re crazy!"


    In my impression, he used to drive very steadily, not in this style!


    He Yan didn''t speak. His eyes stayed in the rearview mirror for a moment, and then turned to her: "Rourou, have you provoked any enemies with Luo Yichen recently?"


    "What?" Su Rourou didn''t know, so, "why do you ask?"


    "Just now, when I drove all the way, I found some sneaky people following you all the time. Later, after you got into my car, I found a black car following us all the time..."


    Su Rourou thought that Lan Xier had mentioned to her before she left that she was a little uneasy about an Yirou

 Chapter 845

    The car drove smoothly all the way and stopped downstairs at Su rourourou''s house.


    "Well... Thank you very much today. I''ll go back first..."


    Su Rourou was about to open the door when he Yan suddenly stopped her: "Rourou... Actually I..."


    "Huh? What?"


    "What I like... Is women! And I''ve always liked you!"


    Just then, a black Porsche suddenly stopped next to the car.


    Luo Yichen threw a sharp look at them through the window, as if to devour them alive.


    When Su Rourou came back, she found that Luo Yichen had opened the door and stood in front of her, holding her wrist tightly: "go home with me!"


    He looked very angry and his face was as black as the bottom of a pot. However, Su rourourou couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Even she couldn''t help bending her lips.


    Because Luo Yichen didn''t wear any clothes on his upper body. Although his figure is very good and his muscle lines are very attractive... But walking down from a black Porsche without arms, the picture is too beautiful to see.


    The green veins on Luo Yichen''s forehead jumped happily and stared at Su rourourou: "laugh, you still laugh!" It''s not because of her that he looks like this!


    Su Rourou laughed more and couldn''t even straighten her waist. The next second, she felt her whole body vacated and fell into a warm and solid embrace. Lifting her eyes again, she bumped into the Phoenix eyes sprayed with jealousy.


    Luo Yichen walked with long legs and hugged her in the direction of the elevator.


    His thin lips closed tightly and his eyebrows twisted into a ball. If it weren''t for the sake of her being a pregnant woman, he would beat her little PP hard!


    As soon as the door closed at home, he put her flat on the soft big bed and looked down at her: "how did you... Come back with Heyan?"


    "Hum! Why should I explain to you? You''re not alone with Xiaolian!" Su Rourou turned her head away from him. Although she also felt that she was a little unreasonable, she just couldn''t control her temper.


    Luo Yichen took several deep breaths and kept rubbing his temples: "do you want to drive me crazy to be happy? Believe it or not, I..."


    Su Rourou flattened her mouth, looked at her stomach with wronged eyes, touched it and said, "babies, do you hear me? Your father is so fierce! Let''s ignore him together in the future, okay?"


    This move again, but he should die! Luo Yichen helplessly broke down his shoulder and went to the bed and sighed: "OK, OK, I''m wrong, can''t I be wrong?"


    Su Rourou took a hard bite on his arm: "I don''t care, you... Kneel down for me now! If you break the noodles, I''ll never forgive you!"


    She just said casually. Unexpectedly, Luo Yichen really took out a bag of instant noodles and knelt by the bed with her head down: "wife, I''m wrong... Forgive me!"


    "Then tell me, what''s your fault?"


    "As long as my wife says I''m wrong, I''m wrong. What my wife says is always a decree." Luo Yichen looked at Su rourourou pitifully, "wife, can I get up?"

 Chapter 846

    Su Rourou looked at the way he was kneeling with bare arms, and then thought of his noble, cold and gorgeous appearance in front of people on weekdays. She couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Go and put your clothes on!"


    Luo Yichen didn''t want to wear it at all. He pressed it directly on her and blew into her ears: "anyway, I have to take it off for a while. What else do you wear it for?"


    "Annoying, you''re heavy... Get up quickly!" Su Rourou''s violent temper came up again and kicked him out of bed.


    Luo Yichen sat up from the ground and Ba looked at her by the bed: "you haven''t told me... Why did you come back with Heyan..."


    Su Rou glanced sideways at him and said with a smile, "why, are you jealous again?"


    Luo Yichen nodded, and the green veins on his forehead jumped abruptly: "tell me quickly! Otherwise... I won''t let you get out of bed tomorrow, the day after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow!"


    "I met you on the way!" Su Rourou thought of what had just happened and smiled, "husband, there were several people in black following me on the road just now..."


    Luo Yichen''s face also sank. Gu Mochen''s name suddenly flashed in his mind, but he soon recovered his normal color.


    He came forward and hugged Su Rourou''s shoulder, gently stroked her long hair and said, "don''t worry, I will protect you and the baby."


    "Yes." Su Rou nodded softly and leaned against his arms. Listening to his powerful heartbeat, she felt extremely relieved and appropriate.


    He put his hand on her slightly raised belly, stroked it one after another, and then couldn''t help but put his ear on it.


    "What are you... Doing?" Su Rourou looked at him suspiciously.


    "Shh!" He made a silent gesture to her and listened more attentively, "I''m listening. Are the babies moving..."


    Su Rourou chuckled and touched his short hair: "now the babies are still small, how can they hear fetal movement?"


    Luo Yichen still stuck it on her stomach motionlessly: "it doesn''t matter if I can''t hear it. I just lie down. In this way, I can feel the babies are very close to me..."


    "You can try to talk and chat with them... Maybe they can hear your voice."


    "Cough, cough, babies... Dad is bullied by his mother every day. Why don''t you hurry out and protect dad?"


    "Hey, talk well!" Su Rourou twisted hard on his ear, "don''t stir up the relationship between me and the babies!"


    "Ah!" Luo Yichen groaned with pain, "Nah, babies, you all heard..."


    The two men quarreled in bed for a while before they calmed down. The orange bedside lamp shines on their bodies snuggling with each other, making the picture at this moment more warm.


    I don''t know how long it took, Luo Yichen said slowly, "wife, in a few days, I''m going to the United States on business..."


    "Ah... Can you not go! Or let someone else go instead of you..." Su Rourou pouted reluctantly. During this time, they have been together almost every day and have never been separated for more than a day.


    "The project is relatively large. I have to go there myself." Luo Yichen pondered for a moment, "you... Go to America with me! Didn''t you say before that you wanted to go to the place where I lived in those years?"


    "Yes." Su Rourou nodded. It was the greatest regret of her life not to accompany him through the most difficult years of those years.

 Chapter 847

    A few days later, Luo Yichen took Su Rourou to the place where she once lived. It is a very beautiful city. There are a large area of green grass and small villas made of red bricks everywhere. The sky is very blue. It''s as blue as a transparent sapphire


    Li Juan was already standing at the door waiting for them with a smile. Maybe she has experienced too many hardships over the years. She looks much older.


    "Mom, I miss you so much." Su Rourou took her hand and her eyes were wet.


    "I miss you too." Tears twinkled in Li Juan''s eyes.


    The next day, the couple walked hand in hand on the campus of Harvard University. The campus is filled with characteristic buildings full of the flavor of the times. Leaves fall around them and pave the ground into a golden path.


    "See that tree over there?" Luo Yichen pointed to a big tree not far away. "At that time, I often sat under that tree and read. Whenever I saw a little couple passing in front of me, I couldn''t help thinking of you."


    Su Rou looked in the direction he pointed, and her eyes fell on a stone chair under the tree. It seemed that Luo Yichen sat on it and looked down to read


    Luo Yichen took her hand and went on to a teaching building made of red brick: "I soak in it every day except for class and working time."


    Looking at the small Western-style building with a spire in front of her, Su Rourou''s eyes seemed to show luo Yichen''s focus on learning in the classroom.


    Along the way, he took her around and stopped like this. Time seemed to flow back slowly beside them


    The combination of handsome men and beautiful women has naturally attracted the attention of many passers-by. Looking at the eyes of those foreign girls falling on Luo Yichen, Su rourourou felt a little sour and swollen in her heart. She couldn''t help asking, "you''ve said so much, only about learning... You haven''t said anything about your love life!"


    "I... I only have you in my heart. Where can I have a love life!" Luo Yichen pinched her nose.


    At this time, another plump and sexy foreign girl passed by them, looked impolitely on Luo Yichen''s face, and gave him a wink.


    Su Rourou can''t help but think of the "gossip girl", as long as a look hint, that''s the signal of about Pao! Thinking of this, she couldn''t help getting angry from her heart and turning evil into courage!


    ¡°EXCUSEME£¡¡± Su Rourou glared at the foreign girl and dragged Luo Yichen to his side for a few minutes, "heismyhusband, OK?"


    Well, she doesn''t know if she has lost the face of the Chinese people. But in fact, what she wanted to say was - look again, look again, and I''ll dig out your eyes!


    Looking at her sour face, Luo Yichen was in a good mood and laughed loudly.


    The more he laughed, Su rourourou became more angry and squeezed his arm: "what are you laughing at? Hum, I don''t believe it. No woman has embraced you for so many years!"


    "Yes... Yes." Luo Yichen touched his chin to meditate.


    Hearing what he said, Su rourourou immediately became anxious and kept asking, "honestly, how many are there!"


    Luo Yichen stretched out his hand and counted with his fingers: "let me see, there are many, which are about to form a United Nations! One, two, three..."


    Seeing that his ten fingers were almost out of use, Su Rourou patted his hand away angrily: "hum, I knew you! You would only flirt with me everywhere!"


    "No, they all like me. There is only one person in my heart..." Luo Yichen hugged her shoulder and whispered in her ear, "that person... Is you."


    Seeing Su rourourou still pouting, he continued: "not only is it spiritual, but also my body will always belong to you... I said that my first time is yours, and every time in the future is yours..."


    When it comes to emotion, he can''t help but feel a kiss on her slightly puffed red lips.


    "I hate it! It''s so numb!" Her mouth was numb, but her little hand was honestly around his shoulder.


    "You know, my biggest wish at that time was to walk with you in this campus hand in hand and kiss you under the fallen leaves."

 Chapter 848

    When they were kissing, Su rourourou''s stomach suddenly growled.


    She coughed a little embarrassed and said in two voices: "that... Babies are hungry..."


    Luo Yichen rubbed the tip of her nose with the tip of her nose and said with a smile, "let''s go. I''ll take you to a good place..."


    Su Rourou originally thought that the good place Luo Yichen said was a five-star hotel. Unexpectedly, he took her across several streets and came to a Chinese restaurant that was not very impressive but had good business.


    Just entering the glass door, a middle-aged man who was busy greeting guests looked at them blankly: "Andrew? Is that you?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Luo Yichen nodded to him slightly, "I just came to the United States on business and came to see you. Where''s your aunt? Is she in good health?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes fell on Su Rourou and said with a smile: "this is..."


    "This is my wife, Su rourourou." Luo Yichen hugged Su Rourou''s shoulder and whispered in her ear, "this is Jack."


    The three exchanged greetings for a while. Luo Yichen led her to the most corner and sat down, ordering some light stir fry for her.


    Looking at the waiters busy carrying dishes in the crowd, Su rourourou''s nose was a little sour. In those years, Luo Yichen was the same as them. Let''s walk all the way! She can''t believe that the young master who lives in dignity at home has suffered so much abroad.


    "Luo Yichen..." she reached out and grabbed his hand. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "I know what you''re thinking..." Luo Yichen shook her hand tightly. "When I first came to work, I also had maladjustment and psychological gap. But... When I think of this experience many years later, I think it''s a very valuable experience in my life."


    "If something hadn''t happened to my father, maybe I would have lived at the top of the pyramid all my life. After graduation, I took over my family''s company and lived a smooth life. Although it was hard in the United States, it also taught me to bow my head, endure and how to grow up in adversity. I proved my ability. Even if I didn''t rely on my father, I could still grow up." To lean on yourself and return to the top of the pyramid again. "


    Although he said these words with a light air, Su rourourou knew how much suffering a proud person like him should endure to experience this series of growth. Her tears fell at the thought of his suffering.


    She regretted more and more. When he came back to find himself, she responded to him with such a resentful tone and eyes.


    "Idiot, why are you crying?" Luo Yichen quickly took out a paper towel and wiped the tears on her face. "Don''t hurt me, I''m a man... It''s always good to have a little experience. Only in this way can I protect the woman I love."


    As they were talking, the boss had come with several plates of steaming dishes: "today is my treat, you are free!"


    "Thank you." Luo Yichen was not polite to him. He nodded at him and turned to look at Su rourourou, "aren''t you hungry? Eat quickly!"


    As he spoke, he handed her chopsticks. Su Rourou kept wiping her tears: "I... I''ll go to the bathroom first and then eat."


    However, Luo Yichen has been sitting in place waiting for her for a long, long time, and did not wait for her to come back. With a faint premonition in his mind, he suddenly stood up and rushed to the bathroom - it was empty and there was no one.

 Chapter 849

    Twenty minutes ago, Su rourourou came out of the cubicle in the bathroom and sighed as she washed her hands: the toilets in the United States are very nice. There are unlimited supplies of toilet paper, dryer and hand sanitizer.


    In the mirror, a woman in a black sweater appeared. She was wearing a cap with a duck tongue, and her long hair blocked most of her face.


    But even so, Su rourourou recognized her at a glance: "an Yirou!"


    Why is she so haunted? They all came to the United States and followed her!


    At this time, there are only two of them in the toilet. There was a great deal of noise in the lobby outside, which made it very quiet inside.


    Looking at the cold light from the bottom of an Yirou''s eyes, Su Rourou''s heart trembled. Her first thought was to leave here quickly.


    Ann Yirou quickly grabbed her hand and covered her nose with a wet towel covered with sweat medicine. Su Rourou instantly lost consciousness, and the whole person was paralyzed on the ground


    At the end of the corridor where you turn right in the bathroom is the back door of the restaurant. An Yirou sees a chance that no one has, and drags Su Rourou out the back door.


    Outside the door, there was already a black SUV waiting for them. Seeing an Yirou coming out, a man with big five and thick three picked up Su Rourou in her hand and threw her into the trunk.


    The next second, the car dashed forward, raising a burst of dust... And disappeared at the corner of the road.


    In another black car outside the parking lot, a man in a black tights has been watching their every move with a telescope.


    "Hurry up and follow them!" He said to another short haired man in the driver''s seat. As he spoke, he took out his cell phone and dialed a series of telephone numbers. "Gu Shao, the person you want us to find... Was robbed by another wave of people! OK, ok... I''ll follow them all the time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Su Rourou gradually regained consciousness, she found herself in a dark confined space. Ear, is the roar of the car


    Her brain worked quickly and recalled what had happened before. So, is she kidnapped by Aesop now?


    Her first reaction was to call Luo Yichen quickly. But... She found that her hands and feet were tied by hemp rope and couldn''t move at all. Not only that, but even the mouth was sealed with tape!


    At this moment, what she thought was not her personal safety, but the safety of the babies in her stomach. She knew that Ann Yirou... Came for the babies.


    She has always been a very timid person, if this had happened in the past. She must only cry except crying.


    But at this moment, in order to protect the baby in her belly, she became strong. No, no! We must find a way... Get out.


    Her heart was beating violently and her brain was in a mess... Before she thought of a way to get out, the car suddenly stopped, and then her eyes lit up.


    Before she could react, she was immediately blindfolded with gauze and suddenly carried on her shoulder.


    "Hmmm..." she struggled and kicked the man''s strong shoulder, but it didn''t help at all.


    Behind him, an Yirou''s sharp voice sounded: "Su Rourou, I advise you... Save your strength and save it for a while."


    Speaking of this last sentence, her eyes became more and more vicious, as if she wanted to poke several holes in her face and body.

 Chapter 850

    Su Rourou''s eyes were full of panic. She probably guessed what Ann Yirou was going to do to herself! This woman has completely lost her humanity!


    Hearing Ann Yirou''s words, the ferocious men also laughed, and the laughter was extremely obscene Suo.


    "Later, I''ll come first!" The man at the front said first.


    "Go, why do you come first?" Another man defied.


    At this time, the man who looked at Su Rourou said, "what''s the noise? It''s a big deal... Let''s Shang together!"


    The men''s obscene Suo eyes fell on her face and body again, as if they wanted to Bo light up her clothes immediately.


    Su Rourou''s heart was cramped, and she silently shouted Luo Yichen''s name in her heart. Although she knew that he could not save himself this time


    A group of people carried her into an abandoned warehouse. Ann Yirou came in last and locked the door tightly.


    Su Rourou was left in a corner... Above her head were several large fans rotating slowly, cutting the sunlight from the gap into a fragmented shape.


    She closed her eyes in despair, and tears overflowed from the corners of her eyes: after a while, she might become such a fragmented shape! It doesn''t matter what she does, but what about the baby


    As if she knew what she was thinking, Aesop came up to her with a glass of water and looked down at her.


    "Su Rourou, I didn''t expect... You have today, too?" She hung her enchanting red lips and walked around her for several times, as if appreciating her miserable posture.


    Su Rourou''s mouth was sealed with glue strips, and she could only stare at her angrily with a pair of big eyes.


    Ann Yirou raised her face and laughed again. She squatted down and suddenly tore the tape on her mouth: "this tape will be torn sooner or later... Because I have something good for you to eat!"


    "An Yirou, you shameless bitch! You will be punished!" Su Rourou spit on her face.


    Ann Yirou''s eyes became more fierce, and she directly slapped her in the face: "bitch? You bitch, how do you mean to scold others? If it weren''t for you, would I fall into this field now? Don''t install the virgin white lotus for me here, and don''t install the chaste martyr for me here!"


    "You are responsible for everything. What''s none of my business?" Su Rourou sat up straight again and looked at her coldly.


    "You don''t admit it, do you? When I was expelled from school, didn''t you say you didn''t want to be like me? But as a result, you killed me. No matter which school I transferred to, you sent the video to which school! You also took advantage of Luo Yichen''s family relationship to bankrupt my father''s company... If it weren''t for you, I would Is it what it is now? "


    The more she said, the more excited she became. She couldn''t help but come forward and slapped Su rourourou in the face: "you are a typical example. When * * * * wants to set up a memorial archway again! Today, I will redouble my suffering in recent years to you!"


    "I didn''t do it! I didn''t do it!" Su Rourou shouted at her, "but I really thank those who have done these things! People like you are wasting resources living on the earth!"


    "Hum, you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth! I''ll see if you can call it out later!" Ann Yirou pinched her chin and handed the glass of water to her lips. "You said... Should I drink this glass of water for you first, or let the men kill you first?"

 Chapter 851

    She looked at Su Rourou''s frightened face with satisfaction, patted her on the cheek and said with a smile: "but for the sake of my classmates for so many years, I''ll... Let you make this choice by yourself!"


    "After drinking this glass of water, the child in your stomach will... Ha ha ha! You choose whether to protect yourself or your child first?" As she spoke, she shook the glass of water in front of her eyes again, with a cold light in her eyes, "how about I have a little friendship with you?"


    Su Rourou''s hand gripped tightly, and the hemp rope had made several red marks on her white wrist.


    She closed her eyes: "I won''t drink this glass of water first..."


    "Hahaha, what a great maternal love!" Aesop put the glass of water on one side of the table, then motioned to the group of men who were ready to move, "come on, can''t you wait?"


    The group of men had already been unable to restrain themselves. If they were incited by her, they would like to jump directly.


    Su Rourou dared not open her eyes, but she could still feel a group of dark shadows approaching her in her field of vision. In my ears, there are unbearable foul language and obscene laughter.


    "Why don''t I also record a video and send it to your brother Yichen at that time?" An Yirou takes out her mobile phone and points the camera at Su Rourou.


    Just when Su Rourou was almost desperate, there was a sound of kicking the door outside the door. Then there was the sound of iron hitting the door panel.


    A group of people had to stop and look in the direction of the door. This place is very remote and has been abandoned for a long time. Usually no one will come at all.


    The next second, the iron gate was completely broken. A dazzling sunlight came in from the door, which made several people in the house squint


    In the light, a group of men in black tights rushed in. They all seem to be well-trained, holding... It''s Qiang.


    The gang invited by an Yirou looked at the knives in their hands and immediately realized the gap with each other. They dropped their knives and fell to their knees.


    "Don''t... don''t drive Qiang! It''s all her... It''s this woman who ordered us to do this!"


    Ann Yirou trembled with fear and fell to her knees with a plop.


    The group of people in black did not speak, but maintained their previous posture and pointed guns at them.


    At this time, a tall and straight man came out slowly behind them. His body exudes a chilly chill, and a pair of sinister eyes seem to pierce people''s heart.


    "Gu Shao, what should we do with them now?" A man in black at the head said respectfully to him.


    "Gu Mochen!" After seeing the visitor clearly, an Yirou''s eyes rekindled hope, stumbled forward and hugged his legs, "that woman is pregnant with Luo Yichen''s child! Don''t you want revenge?"


    Gu Mochen gave her a cold look and kicked her away: "who are you? You dare to touch me? Who gives you the courage?"


    Aesop struggled to sit up from the ground and climbed back to his feet on her knees. This time, he didn''t even dare to lift his head. He just looked at his black shoes and said, "our purpose is the same... Let''s cooperate..."


    Before her words were finished, Gu Mochen kicked her off again: "cooperation? Why do you cooperate with me? In your humble capacity?"

 Chapter 852

    As he spoke, his eyes fell on Su Rourou


    Su Rourou couldn''t help trembling with that sinister look in her eyes. She already knew Gu Mochen, or the grudge between Ling Feng and the Luo family ten years ago


    At first, when the people in black appeared, she thought she had been saved. But now it seems that they just fell into the wolf''s nest from the tiger''s mouth.


    Gu Mochen will never let go of himself - maybe he will torture himself with more cruel means than Ann Yirou.


    Gu Mochen squatted down in front of her and looked at her red and swollen face and remained silent for a long time. Then he suddenly said to the group of men kneeling on the ground behind him, "I... Give you a chance to live."


    The group of men quickly knelt around him and said, "we must... We must do it all according to your instructions!"


    Gu Mochen glanced slightly at an Yirou, who was kneeling on the ground: "what she asked you to do just now... You continue to implement - but the object becomes herself."


    An Yirou widened her eyes in disbelief and shouted hysterically at Gu Mochen: "Gu Mochen, are you crazy! I... I am your ally, she... She is the wife of your enemy!"


    Gu Mochen frowned impatiently and continued to say to the group of men, "this woman is too noisy! The glass of water over there... Let her drink it first! You play casually... If you die, throw it into the wild! If you don''t die, sell it to the red light district."


    This time, it was Ann''s turn to close her eyes in despair. She couldn''t believe that Gu Mochen would turn the spear against herself! Anyway, Su rourourou is his enemy! And she has no enemies with him


    And that glass of water. If people who are not pregnant drink it, they will be infertile all their life


    Looking at the group of men approaching her, she roared like crazy: "you... You took my money, how dare you..."


    A leading man interrupted her: "didn''t you come out to sell? What''s the difference between selling once and selling ten times? What''s the difference between selling to one person and selling to ten people? Don''t pretend to be a chaste martyr here. I don''t know how many men have played with it!"


    "Yes, if it weren''t for life, who do you think we would want to touch you? Maybe we could catch some dirty disease!" Another man said with a look of bad luck.


    "No, don''t come!" Ann Yirou covered her face and kept retreating to the corner, "Su rourourou, you bitch, your whole family can''t die!"


    "Give me... Slap her in the face!" Gu Mochen''s voice echoed in the empty warehouse.


    Ann Yirou''s face was firm, and she was slapped several times. She was beaten so hard that she couldn''t stand up. A group of men took the opportunity to press her and threw her to the ground.


    In the chaotic crowd, there came the cry of an Yirou


    Su Rourou stared at the scene in front of her for a long time. She couldn''t have any sympathy for Ann Yirou. If Gu Mochen didn''t show up, she might be herself... Just Gu Mochen, why would she help her? Didn''t he regard Luo Yichen as his sworn enemy?


    Before she could think clearly, Gu Mochen picked her up and walked towards the door.


    The oncoming sun hurt Su Rourou''s eyes... Behind him was an Yirou''s cry and begging for mercy.


    Su Rourou fell into a coma because she was too frightened

 Chapter 853

    She thought that when she woke up again, she would be in another small black room and tied into a zongzi by Gu Mochen. But unexpectedly, she found herself in a small pink room in Rococo style. There are exquisite ornaments everywhere, as well as lace and lace full of maiden hearts


    In particular, the bed she was lying on was incredibly soft and exuded a faint aroma.


    For a moment, she even began to doubt whether she had been kidnapped


    Until she saw Gu Mochen open the door and come in, she realized that she was now a hostage.


    Gu Mochen''s fierce eyes stopped briefly on her and soon fell elsewhere: "how about the room I prepared for you... Are you satisfied?"


    Su Rourou sat up vigilantly from the bed and wrapped herself tightly with a quilt: "you... What do you want?"


    "What do I... Want? Don''t you know?" Gu Mochen suddenly walked quickly to the bedside, approached her and put his hands on the edge of the bed. "As long as you stay here obediently, I promise I won''t touch a hair of your hair."


    Aware of his approach, Su rourourou quickly shrinks into the corner of the bed, looking alert.


    Gu Mochen''s eyes flashed a haze, but soon straightened up as usual and walked in the direction of the door.


    Looking at his gloomy back, Su Rourou didn''t know where her courage came from. She shouted at him, "why did you save me?"


    This is the most difficult question for her to understand. If Gu Mochen just wants her as a hostage, he can catch her back after Ann Yirou has cleaned her up. Besides, doesn''t he hate the Luo family very much?


    Gu Mochen''s back paused for a moment. He didn''t answer her question, but accelerated his pace and slammed the door.


    Just a few steps away, the mobile phone in my pocket rang. Looking at the number displayed on the screen, Gu Mochen''s thin lip drew an arc.


    "Gu Mochen, Rourou... Is it in your hand!" In the receiver, Luo Yichen''s cold voice came.


    Although he tried his best to make his voice sound flawless, Gu Mochen still heard the trembling of his ending.


    "Luo Yichen... Your speed is much faster than I thought." Gu Mochen sat down on the sofa in the living room and played with the ashtray on the glass tea table.


    "What on earth do you think!" Luo Yichen finally couldn''t bear it. He yelled at the microphone, "you dare to move her!"


    "I don''t want to do anything, as long as you... Spit out the items you stole from me." Gu Mochen''s sinister eyes shot a cold light, "how about this requirement? It''s not too much to change your wife and children for several projects?"


    In fact, those projects are the biggest investments of Shengshi group this year... Once all of them are let out, the whole company will be on the verge of bankruptcy.


    "I''ll give you what you want! Don''t hurt my wife and children!" Luo Yichen held his hand tightly.


    "Don''t worry, I always... Keep my word." Gu Mochen snorted coldly, "it''s just... You have to show your sincerity first before I release people."


    "..." Luo Yichen was silent for a long time and said, "at least let me confirm whether Rourou is safe."


    "Luo Yichen, you are not qualified to negotiate with me! Within three days, I want you to fulfill all your commitments... Otherwise, you will never want to see your wife and children in your life!" Gu Mochen suddenly hung up the phone and lost his cell phone.

 Chapter 854

    In the next few days, a servant brought Su Rourou three meals, magazines and newspapers every day. Gu Mochen did not embarrass her except that she could only move in this room and could not use communication equipment.


    Su Rourou could not guess his mind more and more. However, since she couldn''t guess, she didn''t intend to guess - now she was thinking about how to escape from here and couldn''t let herself become a burden for Luo Yichen.


    So she began to start from the aunt who sent her meals every day, deliberately creating various topics and trying to chat with her. But the aunt''s mouth seemed to be sealed. No matter what she said, she was indifferent


    After a long time, Su rourourou found out that the aunt was mute. Gu Mochen, you can really select talents!


    The only line was broken... She began to think about the possibility of her escape. The room was tightly sealed, and it was usually dark most of the time except for a little light from the vent.


    "Aunt, it''s too dark in the room. There''s no sunshine at all... Can you open the window a little?"


    The aunt still didn''t speak, but silently turned on several more lights in the room.


    "Aunt, but it''s really stuffy in here... Can''t you open some windows to breathe secretly?"


    The aunt continued not to speak, but silently opened several other exhaust holes.


    After several attempts, Su rourourou finally accepted the reality and lay in bed obediently.


    Although Gu Mochen did not torture her as she thought, she was anxious every day in this small space completely isolated from the outside world.


    Luo Yichen must be worried now, isn''t he? I don''t know what Gu Mochen, a despicable man, is going to use himself to coerce Luo Yichen to do


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the baby in the belly... Doesn''t matter. Recently, she can even feel them gently kicking her belly inside.


    Leaning against the head of the bed, she remembered that before they set out to the United States together, Luo Yichen had foolishly leaned against her belly and wanted to listen to the fetal movement of the babies.


    Her nose was slightly sour. She touched her lower abdomen and whispered in her heart, "babies, don''t be afraid. Dad... Will come to save you soon."


    On the bedside table, there were a dozen newspapers and magazines left by the aunt before she left - and they were all in Chinese.


    Maybe Gu Mochen is afraid that she will feel bored! She is really... More and more unable to guess this evil and terrible man.


    In order to ease her anxiety, she picked up a stack of newspapers and looked through them. Her eyes were immediately attracted by the headlines on the front page.


    [Shengshi group''s share price plummeted and was on the verge of bankruptcy, and cooperative enterprises withdrew their capital one after another]


    Su Rourou rubbed her eyes hard and looked carefully again to make sure she was right. How is it possible that Shengshi group has fallen into such a situation in only a few days?


    Her hand holding the newspaper trembled. Just as she was trying to read the content of the article, the door was suddenly opened.


    Coming face to face was Gu Mochen, who had not appeared for several days. He was wearing a black suit, which made his cold breath a little thicker


    Seeing the newspaper in her hand, he lifted the corners of his lips and showed a meaningful smile: "your husband loves you more than I thought..."


    "Gu Mochen, did you do all this? You coerced Luo Yichen with me..." Su rourourou was not too stupid and immediately figured out the reason.


    Gu Mochen suddenly pinched her chin and interrupted the words behind her: "yes... So what? Are you distressed?"

 Chapter 855

    "Let go!" Su Rourou shook her head vigorously, trying to break away from his grip, but found that she was not his opponent at all.


    Her jaw hurts so much that she has to cry.


    Aware of the tears in her eyes, Gu Mochen suddenly released her and looked at her with evil eyes: "your husband loves you so much... Do you... Love your husband? Do you want to save him?"


    "What do you want!" Su Rourou stared at him with big round eyes and stubbornly glared at him.


    "I want you... To be my woman and I''ll marry you." Gu Mochen calmly looked back at her eyes and said word by word.


    Su Rourou stared at him in amazement. For a moment, she couldn''t believe her ears. Is this man crazy? Doesn''t he know that he has received the certificate with Luo Yichen and has his child?


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Gu Mochen stressed again: "as long as you are willing to be my woman, I will let Shengshi group go... As for the children, you can be born, and then I will send them to the orphanage..."


    "Impossible! You dream!" Su Rourou looked at him coldly, "Gu Mochen, is it worth living for revenge in your life? Because you hate to be with a woman you don''t like..."


    Gu Mochen''s eyes were deep for a few minutes, his hand on the edge of the bed tightly grasped it, and pulled out a fold on the sheet.


    "To say revenge, a few years ago... The Luo family has paid a painful price! Isn''t that enough?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su Rourou continued bravely, "when is it time for injustice to be repaid? Why can''t you put down your hatred and live your own life?"


    "It''s easy for you to say! When my family had an accident, the Luo Shaohua family stood by! My parents died in front of me one after another. If you were me, would you easily forgive them?"


    "It''s really wrong that the Luo family didn''t help, but you can''t blame them for your father''s death! If your good friend fell into the sea, do you have to jump down and die with him? If you didn''t accompany him to the bottom of the sea, you would kill his enemy?"


    Su Rourou didn''t know where she had the courage to speak so loudly to this gloomy and terrible man.


    On Gu Mochen''s clenched fist, his bones and joints were slightly white, and his eyes looked at her more and more fierce. Just when Su Rourou thought he would do something bad to himself, he suddenly stood up and disappeared behind the closed door like a gust of wind.


    When the door closed, there was a cold wind, which made Su Rourou cold: the man was uncertain, and no one could guess what he was thinking.


    No, we must find a way to get out of here! Otherwise... She doesn''t know what he will do to her! Because he was so mad that he said he was going to marry her!


    Seeing Gu Mochen slamming the door angrily, the servants standing in the living room were afraid to go out.


    At this time, he received a call from Luo Yichen: "Gu Mochen, what you want... I have fulfilled it. When did you release Rourou!"


    "Sorry... I don''t want to let go..." Gu Mochen smiled coldly, "because I suddenly have a little interest in her and want her to be my woman."


    "Gu Mochen! You renegade scum! Dare you touch her? Do you believe me...!" Before his words were finished, Gu Mochen had cut off the phone.

 Chapter 856

    The next day, the aunt came in with a delicate breakfast as usual.


    Su Rourou suddenly shouted, covered her stomach and knelt down beside the bed: "ah, my stomach... It hurts!"


    The aunt looked anxious and shouted at her, comparing various gestures in the air.


    Probably because she made too much noise, several other servants in the living room rushed in. A housekeeper like man quickly took out the phone: "Mr. Gu, it''s not good!..."


    "My stomach hurts! I... I can''t, I''m going to the hospital!" While he was on the phone, Su rourourou started acting again.


    These days, even a person as dull as her can clearly feel that her treatment has been upgraded several levels. Although I don''t know why Gu Mochen suddenly said he wanted to marry her, at least - he was very concerned about her safety.


    The housekeeper hung up and winked at the other servants. Several male servants immediately found a stretcher and carried her down from upstairs


    Looking at the pure blue sky and bright sunshine above her head, Su rourourou suddenly had an impulse to cry.


    A lengthened Lincoln stopped by the side of the road. While several servants went to pull the door, Su rourourou quickly jumped off the stretcher and ran quickly to the crowded place.


    Behind him, there was a rapid sound of footsteps, and several servants shouted, "Miss Su! Miss Su!"


    If you lose someone, I don''t know how Gu Shao will punish them when he comes back. Although he always has a gloomy face on weekdays, the servants can see more or less that he is special to Miss Su.


    Worried about the baby in her belly, Su Rourou dared not run too fast. She could only keep shouting for help to the onlookers: "help! Help!"


    At this time, a harsh horn sounded in her ear... When she recovered, a large truck was less than one meter away from her.


    Su Rourou was stunned. Her blank brain couldn''t think at all. She could only watch the truck approaching and approaching towards herself


    Luo Yichen, I''m sorry... I''m going to break my oath. I can''t go down with you all the time. She closed her eyes in despair


    Behind her, someone grabbed her wrist and took her into his arms. A strong current of air roared past her and scattered her long hair.


    She... Is she okay? It took Su Rou a long time to react.


    Above his head, Gu Mochen''s voice sounded: "are you dying!"


    So it''s him?


    Su Rourou pushed him away in disgust and looked at him with hatred: "don''t you just want to torture us? I don''t want to be tied to your hatred all my life. I''d rather die than be your woman!"


    Gu Mochen''s sinister eyes stared at her for a long time, and suddenly released her: "you... Go."


    "..." Su Rourou looked at the uncertain man in front of her in disbelief. How could he let her go so easily?


    "Leave quickly... Before I regret it." Gu Mochen turned around behind her and got on the extended Lincoln.


    The car started slowly, and her thin figure gradually disappeared in the sunlight reflected from the rearview mirror. Gu Mochen gently closed his eyes and stopped looking.


    I... Liked you when I was very young

 Chapter 857

    Luo Yichen suddenly swept the documents on the table and smashed his fist on the glass tea table.


    The glass cracked and made a clear sound. The blood gradually diffused in his wound... However, he seemed to have no consciousness at all, and hit a punch on a pile of glass debris.


    Li Tianwei finally couldn''t help but come forward and hold him: "Yichen, calm down!"


    Luo Yichen fiercely shook off his hand, and his eyes were full of blood: "calm down! How can you calm me down! My wife and children are in Gu Mochen''s hands!"


    As long as he thinks that his woman may be pressed by another man at any time, he will go crazy! And his two unborn babies, a sinister man like Gu Mochen... Will you let them go?


    Outside the door, there was a sudden knock: "Madam... Madam, she''s back!"


    Hearing this sentence, Luo Yichen was stunned for a moment, and then rushed out of the door with ecstasy: "where are people? Where are they!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw Li Juan holding some weak Su Rourou from the door of the living room... The sun shone on her little face, making her face almost transparent. The halo after halo almost swallowed her thin body.


    "Soft!" Her heart hurt violently, and she wanted to give birth to a pair of wings to fly in front of her.


    "Husband..." hearing his voice, Su Rourou raised her eyes with joy, and tears overflowed in her eyes.


    Looking at the figure running towards herself, for a moment... She felt like she was dreaming.


    During the period of Gu Mochen''s house arrest, she thought about him all the time and dreamed of him every night. But... I can only see her in my dream.


    "Luo Yichen, is it really you?" She pinched his arm. "Does it hurt?"


    "Pain..." Luo Yichen hugged her shoulder tightly, and the whole face was deeply buried in her hair. He thought she was going crazy. He thought she was too painful to breathe!


    He hated himself and failed to protect her and the child in her belly.


    "Wife, I''m sorry... You''ve been wronged."


    "Don''t be wronged... It''s good to see you." Su Rourou wiped her tears and snot on the collar of his shirt and greedily breathed the faint mint fragrance on him.


    Looking at the two people who were held together as if no one else was there, Li Juan coughed twice: "do you want to... Have a rest first?"


    Rest... She wanted her daughter-in-law to have a good rest, but she didn''t know whether her son would agree.


    The others immediately understood and avoided one after another. The couple have been separated for a long time and reunited. How can they pestle here as a light bulb?


    After several people left, the room suddenly became quiet. Luo Yichen let go of her and then carried her back to the bedroom with a big princess.


    "Have a good rest." He gently dropped a kiss on her forehead and covered her with a quilt.


    Su Rourou tightly pulled the corner of his clothes and looked at him with deer like eyes: "husband, don''t go... Stay with me."


    "Well, I''m not going. I''m not going anywhere." Luo Yichen opened a corner of the quilt and lay down beside her.


    "Hold me..." Su Rou turned and drilled into his arms.


    Like countless times in the past, Luo Yichen put his hand around her and used his arm as a pillow for her.


    "Go to sleep! I''ll always be with you..."

 Chapter 858

    Feeling his familiar temperature and breath, Su rourourou slept peacefully for a long time... During that period of house arrest, she was in a state of mental tension every day and was always awakened by nightmares.


    When she woke up, it was dark outside. Luo Yichen was lying on one side thankfully, holding his face with his hands and looking at her for a moment.


    "Awake?" There was a bit of languid tiredness in his voice, as if he had just woke up. In fact, he hardly closed his eyes for so many days


    "Um..." Su Rourou also slightly turned her face and looked at him for a moment, "Luo Yichen... I thought I''d never see you again."


    At this point, her tears couldn''t help flowing down again. First she was kidnapped by an Yirou, and then she was put under house arrest by Gu Mochen... She really thought she would never see him again.


    Luo Yichen gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and hugged her in her arms: "my wife is good, don''t cry... In the future, we will always be together, with our baby."


    "Yes." Su Rourou leaned quietly against his chest for a while, and suddenly felt a little smelly on her body.


    After a long journey, she hasn''t changed clothes for days, let alone bathed. I don''t know if Luo Yichen will be smoked by the smell on her


    "Well... I, I want to take a bath first..."


    "My wife always smells delicious." Luo Yichen leaned close to her and sniffed hard. Then he sat up and said, "lie down first and I''ll put water for you."


    In the steaming bathroom, Su rourourou just lay in the bathtub, and there was a knock outside the door


    "Wife, do you want me to... Wash it for you?" Luo Yichen''s voice came through the glass door, some hazy and more sexy.


    Wash her? Well, is it really a simple bath? Anyway, Su Rourou doesn''t believe it.


    However, her mouth betrayed her heart: "well, OK. You... Come in!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Yichen, wearing a black flat corner Ku, walked slowly towards her in the misty smoke.


    Su Rourou''s eyes almost looked straight: did he take off Guang? Did he come to bathe her or did he bathe himself?


    Well, if he comes to take a bath by himself, he''s really polite. At least it''s not all Tuo light yet, is it?


    Soaking in the hot water, she was a little dizzy. In this way, she felt like she was dreaming. Well, that''s right... A Chun dream.


    In her stunned eyes, Luo Yichen raised her slender legs, slowly walked into the bathtub and sat down beside her.


    He went into the bathtub himself? What does that mean?


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Luo Yichen put his arm around her shoulder, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "if I don''t come in, how can I rub your back? How can I serve you?"


    That seems to make sense. But... When you think about it, it''s obviously unreasonable.


    Before Su Rourou said anything, Luo Yichen took a small sponge and rubbed it on her back.


    "How''s it going? Is it comfortable?" He asked as he rubbed it, looking like he didn''t want to do anything else.


    "Shu... Comfortable..." Su Rou lay on the edge of the bathtub and closed her eyes.

 Chapter 859

    After Luo Yichen rubbed it regularly for a while, he immediately became irregular again. The little sponge on her hand unwittingly wound in front of her and rubbed back and forth in a certain part of her body


    Su Rourou suddenly opened her eyes and looked back at him coyly: "Luo Yichen, you... What do you want!"


    Luo Yichen looked at her with innocent eyes: "help you take a bath! Don''t you... Don''t you have to wash everywhere?"


    After saying that, as if to prove his innocence and innocence, he didn''t move his hand and continued to wash "hard" in his previous position.


    Su Rourou''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and she couldn''t help muttering: "change... Change a place to wash..."


    "Are you sure?" Luo Yichen approached her ear and kept blowing, with an extremely ambiguous tone.


    Su Rourou''s face burned at once and grabbed the sponge in his hand: "forget it, I''ll do it myself! You... Don''t really help me take a bath!"


    Luo Yichen closed her mouth discontentedly and grabbed the sponge from her hand: "what? It makes people feel hungry Ke."


    You are, you are! Su Rou glanced sideways at him and said silently in her heart.


    "Forget it. If you like that sponge so much, I''ll give it to you." Su Rourou got up from the bathtub. As soon as she was ready to reach for the bath towel, she was pulled back by Luo Yichen.


    She fell into his arms and splashed with spray after spray.


    "Luo Yichen, you''re crazy..." she just wanted to say something, but she was blocked by his hot lips.


    In fact, he wanted to do it from the moment he saw her. Just distressed that she was tired from the journey, he held back the desire in his heart and let her have a good sleep.


    Now she slept and bathed. Is it... Ready to start?


    The long lost breath and touch made Su rourourou confused. She couldn''t help reaching out, hugged him tightly and responded warmly to his kiss.


    Luo Yichen suddenly roared and suddenly pressed her on the edge of the bathtub, and the whole strong body followed.


    "Rourou, I miss you so much..." he kissed her eagerly and whispered in her ear.


    "Well... Me too." Su Rourou''s hands kept shuttling through his wet run hair, trying to get closer to him.


    Luo Yichen could not help but feel her active catering. He stretched out his hand to hold... And gently teased... (what''s in the ellipsis? I don''t know. Fill in the blanks by yourself.)


    The water temperature gradually increased. Su rourourou felt like she was soaking in boiling water. There was a heat flow all over her body, but she couldn''t find an outlet to vent.


    She could only cling to Luo Yichen''s body and bear his kiss and love Fu. In the dense water vapor, the two bodies are tightly connected Chan together.


    Luo Yichen''s hand moved down slowly along her smooth skin and came to a familiar place. Just as he wanted to do something as usual, Su rourourou pressed his hand.


    "What''s the matter, you... Don''t want to?" Luo Yichen gently moved her hand away. Since she became pregnant, they have always been like this for fear of hurting the baby in her stomach


    Su Rourou stubbornly pressed him again and looked at him with her little red face. Her small and ruddy lips moved.


    She seemed to want to say something, but she was embarrassed to speak.


    Looking at her coquettish appearance, Luo Yichen hooked her lips: "what''s the matter? Don''t like it? What do you want?"

 Chapter 860

    When he asked, Su rourourou was even more embarrassed. Her long eyelashes fell down and looked at the shaking water.


    She... She can''t say, she thought... Alas! It''s really hard to say!


    On this side, Luo Yichen began to tease her, and his fingers wandered restlessly: "what''s the matter? If you don''t say, how do I know? Then... I''ll continue..."


    "No, no!" Su Rourou was worried, grabbed his arm, closed her eyes and said loudly, "I don''t want... Don''t do that... I want, want the real you..."


    Is that vague enough? Vaguely, she was worried that Luo Yichen would not understand.


    So she quickly added: "I... I''ve been three months..."


    She really underestimated Luo Yichen. He had a big belly like him. He knew everything when she first stopped him. It''s just that the way she blushes is really cute and deliberately teases her.


    "HMM... is that what you think of Yao me?" As he spoke, he gave her his song with practical actions.


    "Luo Yichen, you..." Su Rourou, who was unprepared, trembled gently and couldn''t help shouting.


    He, unexpectedly... She hasn''t turned around yet!


    As if she knew what she was thinking, Luo Yichen bit her earlobe and whispered, "I''m afraid of hurting the baby, so... It''s better to use this way."


    As he spoke, he held her slender waist and began a new "journey". Although he has been taking care of the child in her stomach, he really misses her too much. In addition, two people have not been like this for several months... His strength is always out of control.


    Su Rourou could only bite her lower lip tightly and not let herself make any sound. Because Li Juan''s room... Is next door to them!


    "It''s all right... My mother is still watching TV in the living room at this time!" Luo Yichen gasped, "you... Don''t have to bear it deliberately. Moreover, I also like to hear you call my name..."


    The water in the bathtub kept shaking with their actions, making waves of water sound. At this moment, she is very glad that the bathtub has enough space to meet their needs.


    "Brother Yichen... No, okay?" Su Rourou finally couldn''t help begging for mercy.


    "No, just now you said you wanted to Yao me..." how could Luo Yichen let her go and put her whole person on the platform on the other side of the bathtub. "You just need to lie down and don''t worry about anything else."


    Su Rourou could only bite the back of her hand and bear his amazing physical strength and combat effectiveness.


    On weekdays, his physical strength is first-class. Not to mention him after several months


    It was not until dawn that he finally lay down beside her with satisfaction.


    Oh, forget to say that during this period, their battlefield has been transferred from the bathtub to the sink, from the sink to the carpet, and finally back to the regular... Big bed.


    "Luo Yichen, let me tell you a good news - babies, they have been moving recently. Do you want to hear it?"


    Luo Yichen immediately put his ear on her belly with joy: "really... They''re kicking me in the face...!"


    "Well, then you should talk to them quickly!"


    "Cough, babies, your father... Is an unparalleled hero with a good waist, * and good physical strength!"


    Su Rourou suddenly doesn''t want to talk: is it really appropriate to talk about such Wu a topic with the babies?

 Chapter 861

    When they woke up again, it was already noon.


    Last night, after a long separation and reunion, she felt like she had been in a dream. Looking at the direct sunlight coming in from the gap of the curtain, Su Rourou thought of a very realistic problem.


    "Husband, what about the company...?" She leaned her head against Luo Yichen''s chest and frowned with some worry, "you must have promised Gu Mochen something to save me... Otherwise, how can a good company become like this overnight?"


    A trace of anxiety flashed in Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes. In fact, the projects Gu Mochen wants to take are not enough to defeat the rich Shengshi group. Only after that, the enterprises that had cooperated with him for several years suddenly withdrew their capital, resulting in that there are few investment projects left in his hand.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s all because of me... I''m sorry..." looking at the expression on his face, Su rourourou has guessed eight or nine points. She hated that she had become a burden on him and destroyed the business empire he had managed to build again.


    "Idiot, between husband and wife, where did you get so much? I''m sorry?" Luo Yichen held her face and looked at her for a moment, "for me, you and the baby are the most precious things in the world. For you, I am willing to do anything for me, even if I die..."


    As soon as the word "death" was said, Su rourourou immediately covered his mouth: "don''t say this word casually! Luo Yichen, you promised me that you will never leave me again. This time, no matter what difficulties the company is facing, I will face it with you! Don''t leave without permission!"


    "No, how can I be willing to leave you and the baby? I''m just afraid you''ll suffer..." Luo Yichen sighed softly, "the babies are about to be born. I want to give them all the best things in the world..."


    Su Rourou hugged him tightly. "As long as we are together as a family, no matter what kind of life we live, we will be happy. If you are not with us, even if you give me Jinshan and Yinshan, I will not be happy."


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to give you happiness." Luo Yichen vowed, "those years in the United States are the lowest tide of my life. At that time, I can get up from the bottom of the valley. This time, I believe I can do the same... Big deal, start over again."


    "Yes." Su Rourou snuggled up to him, listened to his powerful heartbeat, and gently closed her eyes.


    "Gu Mochen, why did you suddenly let you go..." Luo Yichen asked the doubt buried in his heart for a long time. He clearly remembers that after he got the project, he went back on his word... Saying he wanted to marry Su Rourou and make her his woman. How could a sinister character like him suddenly change his mind?


    "I... I don''t know what happened to him. That day I escaped while they weren''t paying attention and was almost hit by a car. It was Gu Mochen who saved me." Su Rourou thinks of what happened a few days ago and is still a little scared, "by the way, when I was in the hotel, I was kidnapped by an Yirou... She... She wanted to be bad for me and the baby, or Gu Mochen saved me..."


    Seeing that Luo Yichen was just thinking with a fixed eyebrow and didn''t say a word, Su rourourou raised her body and looked at him and whispered, "husband, I''m thinking... In the future, we won''t be confused with Gu Mochen. I don''t want to fall into the dispute of gratitude and resentment of the previous generation after our baby was born..."


    "OK... As long as he doesn''t offend me again."¡ª¡ª For her sake, he kept his promise.


    When''s the time for retribution? To let go of others is to let go of yourself.

 Chapter 862

    In the spacious and bright office, Luo Yichen sat at his desk with a pair of Phoenix eyes full of gloomy color.


    Li Tianwei, whose eyebrows were also full of gloom, stood behind him and dared not say a word. Because he has known for so many years, he knows that Luo Yichen is in a state of outbreak at any time.


    From today''s work to now, more than a dozen employees have come in to submit resignation letters, including several senior managers. Probably everyone has heard the worrying news about the current situation of the company and has found another way out for their future development.


    Shengshi group, once a brilliant group, has difficulties in capital turnover and rapid brain drain... If it goes on like this, it will be declared bankrupt in less than a month


    Just at this time, the telephone on the desk rang, and the sweet voice of the secretary came from the receiver: "Mr. Luo, there is a Mr. Ke and a Mr. He outside who said he wants to see you."


    Mr. Ke? Mr. He? Luo Yichen and Li Tianwei were stunned for a moment at the same time.


    A few minutes later, two men in suits and outstanding temperament walked into the office one after another: "president Luo, don''t you invite us to sit down? This is the way of hospitality in your company?"


    "Ke Shaoze? What do you mean? You..." Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes flashed a trace of doubt and made a gesture to them, "please sit down."


    Li Tianwei, who was standing by, hurried forward and made a cup of tea for them: "please take your time."


    Ke Shaoze took a sip of tea and turned to Luo Yichen: "Luo Yichen is an old classmate. Why don''t you ask us for help when you are in trouble?"


    He Yan nodded: "I saw everything about your company in the newspaper..."


    "You...?" Luo Yichen heard the meaning of their words and couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. In those years, he didn''t wear shoes for the two rival lovers in order to hold the beauty back. Unexpectedly, when he was down, they were the first to offer a helping hand.


    As if he knew what he was thinking, Ke Shaoze put down the tea in his hand and said positively, "Luo Yichen, don''t feel good about yourself. The reason why I did this... Is for her. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Me too, for her..." He Yan echoed, "but you don''t have any psychological burden. Everyone is a businessman, and investment is also aimed at interests. We believe that cooperating with you can maximize our interests..."


    "Thank you... Thank you for your trust in me." Luo Yichen, who has always been unrelenting in his treatment of his rival, said his heartfelt thanks to them for the first time in his life.


    "But... I have a small request." Ke Shaoze felt that Luo Yichen, who always dug holes for himself, was always a little upset.


    "What?" Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes flashed. Ke Shaoze, who has been struggling in the mall for several years, is no longer the upright boy in those days and knows how to negotiate terms with him.


    "In the future, children in soft bellies must recognize me as godfather." Ke Shaoze thought and added, "if she gives birth to a girl, she will be my daughter-in-law; if she gives birth to a boy, she will marry my baby daughter."


    "Mr. Ke, you can''t be too greedy." What''s more, after hearing what he said, he quickly joined the ranks of "robbing people." aren''t there two in the soft stomach? You can''t take all the benefits. At least leave one for my baby. "


    "You...?" Ke Shaoze glanced at him disdainfully. "You don''t even have a girlfriend. Is it too early to think about it now?"


    "If I want to find it, it''s not a matter of minutes!" He said, looking at him with disdainful eyes, "besides, do you have a creature like girlfriend?"


    Listening to their quarrel, Luo Yichen pressed his temple with a headache. It seems that his baby must be very popular in the future. Before they were born, someone had quarreled with them

 Chapter 863

    Ke Shaoze and he Yan made some trouble because of the "marriage snatching". The two came "hand in hand" and walked "back to back".


    When he arrived at the parking lot, he Yan saw a beautiful woman sitting in Ke Shaoze''s car, and his tone couldn''t help being sour.


    "Oh, Mr. ke... When did you make such a girlfriend and don''t bring it to everyone?"


    Unexpectedly, Ke Shaoze''s speed is more than one or two points faster than him. That woman looks familiar. She seems to be a little famous hostess in H city.


    "Why, are you jealous? Jealous?" Ke Shaoze glanced at him disdainfully and whistled at the beautiful woman in the car, "baby, let''s go and ignore him!"


    He Yan rolled down the window slowly and gave the woman a wink: "beauty, are you interested in going out with me?"


    The gorgeous girl just smiled at him with her lips closed, without any other expression.


    "Get out!" Ke Shaoze suddenly stepped on the accelerator and raced out.


    In other words, the Land Rover stayed in place alone, which seemed a little desolate. He sighed, took out his mobile phone and made a call home: "Mom, make an appointment with me for the gold of the group you said you would introduce to me a few days ago! Well, see ten in one night, that''s OK!"


    When Ke Shaoze''s car was halfway there, he suddenly remembered that there was another urgent matter to deal with, so he said to the beautiful girl in the co driver, "I''m going back to the studio. Do you want to... Wait for me in the car for a while?"


    "OK." The woman bent her red lips and gave him a charming smile.


    The moment he walked into the studio, Ke Shaoze suddenly found that all the employees were quiet and looked at himself with ambiguous eyes.


    Xiao Wang, a lighting engineer who is usually bolder, joked: "boss of Keda, we just saw it! Are you dating the female host of the toilet table recently?"


    The little sister of the stylist interrupted him: "no, no, no, clearly some time ago, she was a draft singer named Meier. How did she become a hostess?"


    The gold medal photographer Xiao Li immediately corrected: "you are all wrong. Our big boss is just playing with them. It''s not a communication, is it?"


    "Yes..." Ke Shao Ze patted Li Li''s shoulder and took just perfect action. "To your head! Work hard for me! Are you too busy to arrange me behind your back every day?"


    "Cough..." Xiao Li covered his almost falling shoulders and quickly fled Ke Shaoze''s claws to seek his God of protection. "Sister Qiao, please help me!"


    As he spoke, he ran in the direction of Joey and hid behind her. In the eyes of this group of young people, Joey is relatively old, and the boss of Keda has always trusted her.


    Joey had been sorting out her makeup box. She had been absent-minded since the group of employees talked about Ke Shaoze''s gossip.


    Heartache, but helpless. Since helping Su Rourou take wedding photos, he seems to have changed


    Because of his career, he often deals with some female stars and anchors. The handsome and handsome young photographer with a lot of money naturally attracts those women to throw themselves into their arms again and again.


    However, in the past, he deliberately kept a certain distance from them and clearly divided his work and private life. Now, he accepted all the flirtations with those women, and even took the initiative to ask them to meet.


    Thinking of this, the sharp eyebrow trimming knife accidentally cut Joey''s fingertip and shed a line of shocking blood

 Chapter 864

    "Sister joy, are you... Are you hurt?" A burst of exclamation from Xiao Li attracted the crowd.


    Ke Shaoze also stood in the crowd, looked at the bright red on her white fingertips, frowned and handed her a band aid: "Why are you so careless?"


    Joey picked it up awkwardly, but didn''t tear it off immediately. She just pressed the wound with a cotton pad on one side. Since she confessed to him, the relationship between the two people has never returned to the previous state. She can even clearly feel that Ke Shaoze is deliberately avoiding himself.


    "I''m fine. Let''s get busy with our own affairs!" Without another look at Ke Shaoze, she turned back to her office and closed the door gently.


    Looking at the tightly closed door, I don''t know why Ke Shaoze''s heart is a little stuffy. At this time, the mobile phone rang, and the sweet and attractive voice of the hostess came from the receiver.


    "Baby, how are you? I''ve been waiting in the car for a long time..."


    "Well, I''ll be right down." Ke Shaoze hurriedly hung up the phone, turned back and shot the group of employees with long necks one by one with fierce eyes.


    As soon as he left the front foot, the group of employees immediately gathered together and whispered.


    Xiao Wang: "do you hear me, baby..."


    Makeup artist''s younger sister: "I heard it, I was disgusted... I heard my goose bumps fall all over the floor!"


    Xiao Li: "you don''t understand. Men like this kind of whine!"


    After some discussion, the little sister of the makeup artist waved to the others and motioned them to get closer and closer.


    "Hey, do you think... Sister joy has a problem with the big boss recently?"


    Xiao Wang: "Yeah, I don''t think so if you don''t say it. When you say so... How can I feel that they seem to quarrel?"


    Xiao Li: "yes, in the past, they used to like to watch each other joke, but today... How serious!"


    They talked too excitedly, and the volume grew louder and louder, all of which came into Joey''s office. She sat at her desk and looked at the band aid in her hand, with a wry smile on her mouth.


    That night, Ke Shaoze took the hostess for dinner and a ride as usual, and then sent her home.


    Before leaving, the hostess wanted to stick her whole body to him and lingered on his chest: "do you want to... Go to my house?"


    "It''s a little late today. Another day!" Ke Shaoze stepped back quietly. The strong smell of fat and powder on her made him want to sneeze.


    The hostess obviously didn''t want to give up. She pasted it again. If the red lips seemed to be rubbing on his face, they slowly approached his lips.


    Ke Shaoze turned his head slightly and didn''t let her touch his lips: "it''s very late. Go back quickly!"


    Aware of his resistance, countless female hosts also knew that enough was enough and reluctantly pushed open the door: "baby, you... Remember to miss me!"


    "Yes." Ke Shaoze answered vaguely and reluctantly hooked her lips, "bye!"


    Inside the carriage, there was also a strong perfume on her body, which almost suffocated him. He slowly rolled down the window to let more fresh air into the car.


    During this time, he forced himself to contact different types of women in order to forget Su Rourou as soon as possible. But he found that the more women he met, the more he thought of her. He misses her clean and beautiful smile and her fresh and pleasant temperament

 Chapter 865

    (in advance, tonight is Wuli Ke Nan Shen''s special show. If you want to see Luosu''s wedding, come back tomorrow)


    On the way back, he suddenly felt thirsty, so he picked up a bottle of water left in the car by president Fang Cainv and drank it. At that time, she even screwed the lid and handed it to his lips, but he was busy driving and didn''t drink.


    Strangely, after drinking the water, he not only didn''t feel thirsty at all, but felt even more thirsty. Not only feel thirsty, it seems that the whole body is burning up, with an inexplicable dry heat.


    He suddenly stepped on the accelerator, thinking of returning home earlier and taking a good cold shower to calm the heat in his heart.


    When he stumbled to the door of his house, he accidentally found Joey''s thin figure.


    "Joey... Why are you here?" He tried to calm his expanding brain.


    "I... i... have something to ask you." Joey bit her lower lip tightly and didn''t dare face his eyes, "can we... Go in and talk?"


    "..." Ke Shaoze sighed helplessly, opened the door and took her into the living room.


    At this moment, his state is really not suitable for receiving any guests. His heart was like a hundred ants crawling, but he couldn''t catch them.


    It happened that joy had another dignified expression, with four big words "it''s a long story" written on her face.


    He opened the refrigerator and quickly poured a few mouthfuls of ice water into his mouth. Only then did he feel much fresher. Conveniently took out a cup of fresh orange from the refrigerator and handed it to Joey.


    But Joey just looked at it and put it on the tea table without even taking a sip.


    Ke Shaoze thought of giving her band aid that day. She was like this, and her heart was a little stuffy. He admitted that he had always deliberately avoided her since she confessed to herself. But... Seeing her treat herself like this, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    He didn''t know what was going on and how he became as sensitive as a woman.


    "If you have anything, just say it!" Ke Shaoze poured another mouthful of ice water into his mouth and sat down on another group of sofas.


    "Are you really... Dating those women?" Joey seemed to muster up a lot of courage and looked up at him, "I don''t believe you really like them..."


    He used to like pure Su rourourou. It''s impossible for his taste to become like this overnight. He likes women with heavy makeup.


    Ke Shaoze''s hand holding the cup was frozen in the air, and the expression on his face was a little unnatural: "you... What do you do with these questions."


    He didn''t want to answer the question, especially when facing her. Because he knows she likes herself


    "What do I do when I ask..." Joey mumbled his words, with a bitter smile on his mouth. "Don''t you... Know better than anyone?"


    "Joy..." Ke Shaoze sighed softly and looked up at her: "I said, you are a good girl, I don''t want to hurt you..."


    Unexpectedly, joy was even more excited when she heard this sentence: "because they are bad women, you can play emotional games with them unscrupulously, can''t you?"


    "..." Ke Shaoze was silent for a long time before he said, "if you want to understand this, I have nothing to say."


    In fact, she was right on his mind. He wants to forget Su rourourou earlier, but... He doesn''t want to hurt Joey who seriously likes himself.


    Those women, originally, are playing on the spot. If they play with them occasionally, they won''t give him any psychological burden.


    "So, are you willing to play love games with me as long as I become a bad woman?"

 Chapter 866

    As Joey spoke, she slowly stood up and walked in the direction of Ke Shaoze.


    "Joey, are you crazy? Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Under the bright light, there was a strange emotion in Joey''s eyes, which made him feel strange, and his heart suddenly pulled up.


    As soon as he wanted to get up, joy threw him down on the sofa: "I can... Be a bad woman. If you want to forget Rourou, why don''t you come to me?"


    "If you have a soft girl around you now, I will bless you. But... You are willing to degenerate into playing love games with those bad women! Do you know how heartache I feel every time I see you like this?"


    Her words, like needles, pierced into his heart and exposed his bloody wound to the bright light.


    He pushed her away in embarrassment: "get up first... Have something to say..."


    Joey held his neck tightly and watched his thin lips open and close in front of her eyes. Her whole brain was swollen


    When she reacted, she found that her soft lip had been pasted on his lips


    The moment the four lips fit together, they opened their eyes in surprise at the same time. There was a sudden silence around, only a rapid heartbeat and disordered breathing.


    Ke Shaoze''s body, which had just been forced down by ice water, was boiling again at this moment, and there was a growing trend.


    Although he once liked Ann Yirou and Su Rourou. But... He has never made a girlfriend at all. He just eats meals and makes appointments with those mediocre fat and vulgar powder, and has no physical contact.


    So this kiss is actually his first kiss


    He pushed her away with the last trace of reason: "Joey, you go back first! It''s very late. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow..."


    Hearing that he was urging himself to go back, Joey felt even more aggrieved. Is that how he hates himself? I''d rather play with that group of no three no four women than myself


    Thinking of this, she completely lost her mind and kissed his lips again. As if afraid of his rejection, this time she pressed his hand tightly to prevent him from having any chance to push himself away. She never thought that she would kiss a man one day in such a domineering way.


    In fact, all she did was superfluous. With Ke Shaoze''s strength, how could she hold him if he didn''t want to?


    At this moment, Ke Shaoze was almost fainted by the flame in his body. He couldn''t think at all and could only bear her warm kiss. He didn''t want to push her away at all, but wanted more!


    That bottle of water... There must be something wrong! But now I know it''s too late.


    Joey''s kiss was very astringent. She had no experience at all. She could only bite his lips casually with intuition. The shape of those two thin lips looks like two small leaves. They bite a little like fairy grass honey, which is sweet and refreshing.


    Seeing Ke Shaoze no longer resist her kiss, she seemed to be encouraged and tried to stretch out her little tongue.


    As the saying goes, she has never eaten pork and has seen pigs walk... She still knows the most basic thing.


    To her surprise, Ke Shaoze actively hooked her she tip and danced with he

 Chapter 867

    Although she had no experience of kissing, the woman''s big hands eagerly stroked the smooth skin on her shoulders and rubbed it hard. Then, he slowly drilled in from the wide open collar


    "Hmm..." Qiao Yi blushed and couldn''t help gasping, "Shaoze, i... I like you... I''m willing to do anything for you..."

 Chapter 868

    Hearing her words, Ke Shaoze suddenly stopped his action and his eyes, which had become blurred because of love Yu, gradually became clear.


    He just... What the hell is he doing? Take advantage of a girl''s love for herself to vent his heart. Although he was drugged, but... If he really did something to her, even he can''t forgive himself.


    Aware of his abnormality, joy slowly opened her hazy eyes and asked softly, "you... Why did you suddenly... Stop?"


    "Joey, I''m sorry. I was... Impulsive just now..." Ke Shaoze said as he covered his coat on her slightly open collar.


    "..." Joey blushed and lowered her head, afraid to face his eyes. Just now, I felt strange to myself. Would he... Look down on her? He took the initiative to gou lead him and Liao dialed him... And wanted to give his first time to her while he was drugged


    "There will not be only one solution." Ke Shaoze said vaguely, taking another sip of the ice water on the tea table, "I... I''ll take a cold bath... It should be relieved. I was impulsive just now. I''m sorry..."


    "You''re not sorry for me. I said... Everything is voluntary." Joey gripped the coat he had covered himself and bit his lower lip tightly.


    "I... I''ll go to the bathroom first. You... Wait for me here for a while, and I''ll take you back later." Ke Shaoze suddenly stood up and ran in the direction of the bathroom.


    He really can''t wait for a second. If he goes on like this, he will be burned to ashes by the fire in his body.


    When the cold water tightly wrapped his hot body, he finally felt calm. The expanding brain has gradually regained consciousness.


    However, the more sober he was, the more he regretted his just move. Fortunately, he stopped at the last minute, otherwise later... He really didn''t know what expression to face her.


    Joey is really a good girl. She is optimistic, cheerful and positive. If she doesn''t have su Rourou in her heart, maybe he will like her! But all this is just if


    Time passed minute by minute. When he fully recovered and walked out of the bathroom, he was surprised that Joey didn''t know when he had left.


    On the sofa, there was still the coat he had just covered her. Everything was as like as two peas. The silence was just around the clock. It seemed that she had never seen anything in the world.


    Ke Shaoze suddenly felt a little lost in his heart. He had a feeling... Joey, he really left.


    When he arrived at the studio the next day, he took a deliberate look at her office - there was no one inside. Looking at her watch, she has already arrived at this point


    Joey didn''t show up all morning. Just as he picked up the phone on the desk and was ready to dial, the little sister of the makeup artist brought out by Joey pushed the door in.


    "Boss, that... Sister joy asked me to tell you that she won''t come again in the future." As she spoke carefully, she handed him a white envelope in her hand. "This is her... Resignation letter."


    Ke Shaoze''s eyes flashed and he was stunned for several seconds before he took the white envelope. Looking at the neat handwriting of Qiao Yijuan on the cover, he suddenly fell into meditation


    She''s really like this. Is she gone? Is it because of what happened last night?

 Chapter 869

    Joey didn''t show up for several days in a row. Even, I didn''t even come to say goodbye to my former colleagues.


    At first, Ke Shaoze didn''t feel much, but occasionally passed by the empty office and stayed for a while.


    He is just used to seeing her busy figure when passing by every day. It''s really just a habit.


    He became busier and busier, so busy that he didn''t even have time to rest his mind.


    One day, he was assigning new tasks to a group of his men.


    "Xiao Wang, you are responsible for training new employees in * * store..."


    "Xiao Li, you are responsible for investigating the most popular wedding dress style this year..."


    "Joey, you''re in charge..."


    Before he finished, even he was stunned.


    The makeup artist''s younger sister carefully reminded: "the boss, sister Qiao Yi has resigned for several days..."


    "Yes." Ke Shaoze answered vaguely and continued to assign the remaining tasks.


    After the crowd dispersed, he leaned back on the boss''s chair and rubbed his temples. What''s the matter with yourself? How could Joey''s name pop up inexplicably... It''s clear that she has resigned for several days.


    His eyes fell on a pot of succulent plants on the desk. The pink and tender green is particularly pleasing to the eye in the sun.


    This pot of succulent plants was put on his desk by Joey. He said that he could have a look at it every day when he rested to alleviate his overuse of his eyes. In addition, it can also play a certain anti radiation effect.


    He almost forgot that the cushion against his back was also prepared for him by her.


    She opened the drawer impatiently, and something related to her immediately appeared in front of her eyes. A light green eye mask, a U-shaped pillow, a bottle of sunscreen


    He still remembers that she once told him on location that men... Also need sunscreen.


    They have known each other for more than three years, not very long, but not very short. Unconsciously, she has quietly penetrated into his life


    If we say that in this world, besides Su Rourou, the one who has the most tacit understanding with him... Is Joey. If you say, who is the woman who knows him best in the world? It used to be su Rourou, but now... Maybe Joey knows herself better than she does.


    In my mind, what happened in the past three years is replayed bit by bit, together with what happened last night


    Thinking, he just felt his head was about to explode! The huge stone in his chest was getting heavier and heavier... The feeling of stuffy but nowhere to vent made him more and more irritable.


    He wanted to do something to vent his depression, but he didn''t know what to do. Until the slender finger unconsciously stroked the mobile phone screen, until he unconsciously opened Joey''s phone number


    Doodle doodle... The phone keeps busy and no one answers.


    She''s already here. Don''t you want to connect her phone?


    Ke Shaoze''s heart suddenly hurt. He didn''t know what had happened to him. Is it because she said she liked herself and suddenly left without saying goodbye? Or because


    He seldom read wechat, but at this time he couldn''t help opening a wechat circle of friends.


    The contact''s head on the fingertip slid slowly and finally fell on Joey''s head. Her head is new, a lonely figure under the blue sky

 Chapter 870

    Her circle of friends, usually most of the time for the company to promote the wedding photos and the bride''s all kinds of beautiful makeup and hairstyles.


    Just this period of time, suddenly changed into landscape photos and food photos


    Ke Shaoze looked through it carefully one by one and vaguely guessed that she might have gone on a trip these days. Where on earth did you go?


    The last circle of friends is very familiar with the scenery of Lijiang, Yunnan... Wearing sunglasses and a wide straw hat, she stood at the entrance of Lijiang ancient town and smiled at the camera.


    Although they are smiling, there is an irrecoverable loneliness and loneliness between their eyebrows.


    The words on the photo are [a place to go trip, a person to person trip.]


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As night fell, the ancient town of Lijiang faded the simplicity of the day, like a veil of mystery and ambiguity.


    Joey sat alone in the dimly lit bar, listening to the quiet flowing jazz, lost in thought. I don''t know. What does he do now? Do you think of her occasionally?


    Even if I just think of her as a friend.


    Unknowingly, she drank a few more cups and got a little hazy drunk.


    Many people know that the bar here is very distinctive and the best place for one night stands. A drunk, hazy and beautiful single woman like her, with the words "I''m lovelorn" written on her face, has naturally become the goal of several men.


    But before she knew it, she continued to pour bitter wine into her mouth.


    Until a decent looking man came and sat down next to her and snapped his fingers at the bartender, "have a glass of blue melancholy for this beautiful woman."


    Joey''s left the door of the bar, and the cool wind blowing in the face made Joey''s dizzy mind clear for a moment. She found that she was being carried forward by a strange man, whose hand had been swimming on her irregularly.


    "Let go... Let go of me!" Although she seldom comes to the bar, she also knows that many men stare at drunk single women and forcibly drag them to the hotel to open a room when they are unaware.


    "Beauty, you are so drunk... Let me help you to the hotel to have a rest!" Seeing her stumble, the man knew that she had no strength to resist, and dared to come forward and hug her.

 Chapter 871

    Several people saw this scene at the door of the bar, but no one came forward to stop him. This kind of "picking up Shi" will be staged in the bar almost every night. They have long been surprised.


    Moreover, more than 50% of the single men and women who come to the bar are looking for an affair.


    "Let go, if you don''t let go of me, I''ll cry!" Joey only felt that she was soft and could not use any strength at all. She had to open her throat and shout.


    "Beauty, don''t do this, I... Will make you forget tonight all your life..." the man came up and covered her mouth, "follow me..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he was punched directly in the back of the head. When he looked back to see who hit him, he got several more punches in the face.


    The man himself also drank some wine. He was a little drunk and couldn''t resist at all. After several fights, he fell directly on the ground and twitched gently for a few times, so he couldn''t get up again.


    Joey could not stand steadily. Now without the help of others, she almost sat on the ground with her legs. Fortunately, before she fell, a pair of big hands held her shoulder and leaned her red face against her arms.


    "Joey, wake up, wake up!" Ke Shaoze shouted her name eagerly while patting her face.


    Dimly drunk, Joey seemed to see her missing figure day and night, and there were several at a time.


    She must miss him too much? This illusion will appear. Otherwise, how could he know she was here, and how could he come to find himself?


    He would rather take a cold bath than touch himself. Even though she has made it so clear that she has completely abandoned the dignity of girls, he still doesn''t want to


    So she chose to escape and leave him far away. Because she was afraid to face him and see her contempt for herself from his face.


    "Ke Shaoze? Is that you? I''m not dreaming, am I?" She reached out and touched his face, then squeezed it on his face.


    "Take it easy! It hurts!" Ke Shaoze took a puff of air-conditioning.


    "Oh, so you''ll hurt! Then I must not be dreaming?" Joey listened to his dull hum, but smiled happily, "why did you come here?"


    "How did I come here?" She didn''t mention it. Fortunately, when she mentioned it, Ke Shaoze''s fire came up again, "if I hadn''t just found you, you would have been... Dragged to the hotel by that man to open a room, you know?"


    Remembering the scene that the man hugged her just now and the dirty hands he swam on her, he couldn''t help stepping on the man lying on the ground.


    Because he was angry, his voice was a little loud and his tone was a little fierce. Joey stared at him in a daze for a while, and his dizzy brain slowly woke up


    However, she angrily pushed away his help: "I... who do I open a room with? It''s none of your business? That''s my freedom! Anyway..."


    Anyway, she wants to give it to him, and he doesn''t want it. Then why should he care if she gives it to others?


    "Joey, are you abandoning yourself? Is it because of... Me?" Looking at her angry face and her round eyes, Ke Shaoze felt a trace of guilt in his heart.


    Joey didn''t expect him to poke his mind so directly. In order to cover up her panic, she said insincerely, "it has nothing to do with you. I''ve... Decided to forget you and start over!"

 Chapter 872

    "Really? So it is..." Ke Shaoze was stunned for a moment, took back his hand in some embarrassment and said, "but even if you want to start over, you can''t abandon yourself!"


    In my heart, I can''t tell what it''s like. She clearly said she had always liked him. How could she change overnight?


    And shouldn''t he be happy about her transformation? I don''t have to feel guilty or hide from her in the future.


    "I''ll abandon myself. What''s the matter? Don''t worry!" Joey left him and turned to the bar. "I came to Yunnan to find a one night stand! Don''t you know that this is the place with the highest frequency of sexual encounters in the country?"


    Her long hair danced in the wind and brushed his cheek at the moment of turning, leaving a faint fragrance.


    Ke Shaoze clenched his fist tightly, grabbed her wrist and pulled her back into his arms.


    An overbearing and savage kiss fell on her lips and gradually deepened


    He doesn''t know what he''s doing. Just heard her say that she was going to have a "one night stand", the whole brain exploded.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!" Joey beat his chest desperately, "I don''t want..."


    She doesn''t want him to do this to her! When she threw herself into his arms, he didn''t want her... What''s it like to kiss her inexplicably now?


    "Aren''t you looking for a one night stand?" Ke Shaoze pressed the back of her head tightly, forced her to be closer to herself and forced her to respond to her kiss, "then I''ll accompany you... Tonight, we''ll open a room."


    Instead of letting those men spoil her, it''s better to


    What he didn''t want to admit was that he felt chest tightness and shortness of breath at the thought of the pictures of those men with her.


    "I don''t want it! I''d rather find someone on the road than with you... Hmmm-hmm..." Joey tried to resist, but he blocked his mouth again.


    This time, his kiss had a strong punitive nature. He even chewed and bit, and she cried out in pain several times.


    How dare she say that she would rather find someone than talk to him?


    Before she recovered, he had picked her up and walked towards his hotel.


    "Put me down! Put me down! Uhhhhhhh..." Joey just shouted a few words, and was immediately bitten by him again.


    "It hurts!" She covered her injured mouth with tears in her eyes. Not because of the pain of being bitten by him, but because of heartache.


    Although before, she volunteered to give her first time to him in order to save him. But when she heard him say "one night stand", her heart was dripping blood


    One night stand, right? After tonight, they are still... Far away from home. Instead of this, she would rather not have this evening. Maybe she can better forget him.


    "If you are not honest and obedient, I will bite you again!" Ke Shaoze shouted loudly, and his mood was out of control.


    He made her feel a little strange. He could only obediently let him carry himself through the dark corridor of the hotel and throw her on the big bed.


    His strong body was soon pressed up, and his eager kisses fell on every skin of her like a storm, as if they were raging her.


    "Isn''t that what you want? Then I... Will satisfy you!" While kissing her fiercely, he untied the last dress on he

 Chapter 873

    At more than four o''clock in the morning, the sky in Lijiang was still gray. The morning wind blew in from the open window, and there was a slight coolness in the air.


    Joy lay on her side, dragging her chin with her hand, looking at Ke Shaoze who was sleeping in the dark. His eyelashes are long and warped, just like the eyelashes of the hero in the cartoon. Her favorite beautiful eyes are tightly closed at the moment.


    Last night... Should he be tired? At the thought of the beautiful and exciting picture, her face was hot.


    The nostalgic eyes stayed on his face for the last time. She sighed gently and sat up straight. One night stand is only one night.


    Day, it''s about to dawn. It''s all over... She''s going to get out of here before he wakes up. This is the last trace of dignity she left to herself.


    As long as she remembers that her first time was to give her favorite man in her life, that''s enough.


    But just as she was about to jump out of bed, a hand suddenly stretched out behind her and grabbed her arm.


    Ke Shaoze''s cold voice sounded in silence: "where are you... Going?"


    "I..." Joey looked back in amazement and looked into those beautiful and deep eyes. "I... I think I can leave. It''s just... It''s just a one night stand, isn''t it?"


    In the morning wind, came his almost inaudible sigh: "joy... Be my girlfriend!"


    "..." Joey stared in shock and doubted for a moment that he was dreaming, "you... You don''t have to be responsible, really. After a one night stand, i... I can''t afford to play..."


    Before she finished her words, she was pulled and pressed under her: "try again the three words'' one night stand ''? Believe me or not..."


    "Then I''ll ask you..." Joey summoned up the courage to look into his eyes, and his little heart tightened. "Do you really like me and stay with me?"


    "I... I think I''m starting to like you a little..." Ke Shaoze lowered his eyes, "because I don''t want you to leave me like this..."


    Over the years, there are not a few women who have embraced him. If it''s just to satisfy his impulse, he can find anyone, but he doesn''t


    For him, those women couldn''t interest him at all. He didn''t even bother to look at them. Except Su Rourou, the only woman in the world who can get into his eyes is probably Joey.


    The quiet girl has been silently accompanying him for the past three years. When he didn''t notice, she had infiltrated into his life.


    She reminded him of Su rourourou in those days. She was also like this, quietly accompanying himself and listening to his thoughts. But at that time, he had only another girl in his eyes... When he looked back and saw her, she had fallen in love with Luo Yichen.


    He has missed a su Rourou, and can''t miss another joy.


    After being around him for so many years, Joey doesn''t know what he''s thinking at the moment. For her, she dare not expect to be the most loved woman in his life. As long as she can be the woman who will accompany him through his life, it is enough.


    "Shaoze, I know you like softness for many years. It''s impossible to forget. I also know that the bottom of your heart will always reserve a place for her..." she gently put her face on his chest. "I don''t want to be the woman you love most in your life, but the woman who will accompany you the longest."


    (a Wu baby asked Ke Nanshen about his data? Well, I just want to say that I won the prize once. Can I be bad?)

 Chapter 874

    Su Rourou''s wedding was held in the blue sea and blue world of Maldives


    On that day, Luo Yichen specially chartered several special planes to enable relatives and friends to attend the wedding smoothly.


    A jet helicopter hovered up and down in the blue sky. With its advance, two heart-shaped symbols snuggle up in the sea of clouds. After the heart-shaped symbol, there are three simplest but most moving English words.


    ¡¾ILOVEY¡¿


    "Wow, there are heart-shaped clouds in the sky! And I love you made of clouds!" One by one, the women who hate to marry exclaimed loudly at the sky and took out their mobile phones to capture this moving moment.


    All kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases of flower mania broke out in an instant.


    "The groom is so romantic!"


    "Make a vow of love in the sky... Ah, my heart will melt..."


    The flowers used at the wedding are not ordinary roses, but... Small strawberries one after another. Under the dark green leaves, dotted with small white flowers and bright red strawberries.


    Old friends came to the wedding scene one after another. Lin Shu, Su Changqing and Li Juan stood outside the flower arch with a smile and received everyone''s blessing.


    Seeing this romantic moment, he Xiaojie couldn''t help but poke Hou Xiaofeng in the chest: "look at others, look at others! Can you go for dessert? When will you propose to me? Say it quickly!"


    Hou Xiaofeng looked around helplessly: "Xiaojie, don''t do that! People... They had planned it. You said it like I was forced to marry by you..."


    "Forced marriage? What''s the matter with forced marriage? Women can''t propose or force marriage?" He Xiaojie said confidently, "I don''t care. I''ll give you an explanation within half a year, otherwise... Hum, you can''t wait until it expires!"


    Hou Xiaofeng sighed silently in his heart and touched a small flannelette box in his suit pocket. He Xiaojie, a woman, knows blind BB every day. I don''t know. In fact, is he ready already?


    Really... I wanted to surprise her. Well, there''s no beauty at all.


    But who makes him like her forthright and lovely?


    In other words, I''m still alone among a group of guests. He wanted to have a few greetings with his old classmates in the past, but when he saw them in pairs, he had to give up.


    Their happiness can only make him feel doubly lonely. Mingming is dating at the speed of seeing ten celebrities and ladies every day, but he can''t see any of them.


    Silently holding up his glass, he poured bitter wine into his mouth.


    At this time, a pink figure accidentally bumped into his arms and overturned the wine glass in his hand. The dark purple wine left spots of different shades on his white shirt.


    "Yes... Sorry! I''m not..." Linda was stunned before she finished her last few words. The brother in front of me is so handsome! I''ve been in the United States for a long time. I''m used to seeing a handsome man with blond hair and blue eyes. Suddenly I see a man who looks so classical and handsome. It''s really bright in front of me!


    "Nothing." In other words, slightly hook the lips, and there is a sense of elegance between the faint eyebrows and eyes.


    A minute later... A lot of greetings appeared above his forehead. Why is this little beauty holding on to herself?

 Chapter 875

    "Cough, this beautiful woman, you..." he said, stretching out his hand and lifting her body against himself, "are you okay?"


    "I''m fine!" Linda showed him a row of neat white teeth. "My name is Linda. I''m Luo Yichen''s cousin. Nice to meet you."


    "Anyway, nice to meet you." He Yan still hung a faint smile. It turned out that it was Luo Yichen''s cousin... A character who had to stay away from, oh, no, completely isolated.


    However, his little cousin seemed very interested in him and didn''t mean to go away: "brother Yan, can I call you like this? Here''s my phone number and I''ll compensate you for the dry cleaning fee of this dress..."


    As Linda spoke, she took out the lipstick in her bag and wrote down her phone number on a paper towel. Of course, these are just excuses. She just... Wants to meet this beautiful brother.


    "No, it doesn''t matter." Although he said so, he Yan still graciously took the paper towel and put it in his suit pocket.


    Behind her, Li Juan''s voice came: "Linda, come and help the guests!"


    "Oh, OK, I''ll be there in a minute." Linda winked at He Yan as she said, "brother Yan Zhi, I''ll be busy first! Remember to call me when you''re free!"


    "OK." He Yan has a decent smile on his face, but what he thinks is


    Even if she was the only woman left in the world, he wouldn''t call her. The little girl is lively and cheerful, looks like Laurie, has a plump figure, and is a man. It is estimated that she will not refuse her active pursuit. But... Who made her Luo Yichen''s cousin?


    However, he has booked a baby kiss with Luo Yichen. If you come with his cousin, won''t his dream come to naught? Isn''t it cheap, Ke Shaoze boy?


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. Ke Shaoze walked in his direction from a distance with a beautiful woman in his arm.


    Wait, is he dazzled and wrong? That beautiful lady, although her limbs are very slim, but her stomach seems a little big? It''s only a few months. Ke Shaoze is as fast as a rocket. Can''t he be so fast?


    Ke Shaoze saw what he said alone in the crowd at a glance, and his thin lips aroused a proud smile.


    He walked up to He Yan with Joey in his arms, deliberately raised the volume and said, "isn''t this Mr. He? Why, he came alone today?"


    In other words, he was so angry that he clenched his teeth, especially when he looked closely at the beauty around him. He was more sure that she must be pregnant, and the month was not small!


    A bolt from the blue! He... He''s seriously behind schedule! If a little princess jumped out of her soft stomach, Ke Shaoze would have a son


    Aware that his eyes fell on Joey''s belly, Ke Shaoze straightened his waist for a few minutes and held the beauty in his arms tightly: "by the way, I forgot to introduce my wife Joey. We have obtained the certificate and the wedding will be made up in a few months. At that time, please take time out of your busy schedule!"


    "I will go." These words are almost squeezed out of the teeth. Anyway, after going back today, he decided to change ten blind dates a day to twenty!


    "Eh, isn''t that Lan Xier?" Ke Shaoze looked back in some doubt, "that woman... Has really changed a lot."

 Chapter 876

    Although, in the past, he was always wrong with her. But I have to admit that now her whole body exudes the charm of self-confidence, as if she had changed.


    Wearing a long dark purple dress, LAN Xier came from a distance. She wore long Tassel Earrings and gently swung with her wavy curly hair, with an unspeakable style.


    She just walked into the wedding scene and attracted the attention of many male guests. However, the beauty has a flower escort around her, and she is also a handsome foreign man with a high nose and deep eyes.


    With her beautiful appearance and perfect figure, standing with her is like a male and female star walking down the red carpet together.


    "Xiaojie, Linxi!" LAN Xier waved to some old classmates.


    "Wow, my God, is that Xi''er?" He Xiaojie was the first to meet her, took her hand and looked left and right, "Xi''er, it''s getting more and more beautiful..."


    "Is this your boyfriend here?" The first thing Linxi saw was not LAN Xier, but the handsome foreign man around her.


    "Well, yes, his name is Alex." LAN Xier generously took Alex''s arm and introduced his friend to him in fluent English.


    "Wow, how handsome!" He Xiaojie made another mistake. He mysteriously pulled LAN Xier aside, bit her ear and whispered, "I heard that foreigners are very strong! How about sharing the data with me..."


    Before she finished her words, Hou Xiaofeng, who was behind her, took her away and dragged her to a place with few people.


    Lin Xi and LAN Xi''er exchanged greetings for a while. Their eyes suddenly stopped at a point not far away, and the expression on their face became embarrassed: "that... Xi''er, it seems that Tang Yu has come..."


    Tang Yu, as the CEO of Risheng group''s latest cooperative enterprise, was naturally invited.


    "I know..." Lan Xi''er said calmly. Su Rourou has said hello to her in advance and asked her if she would mind.


    She... Doesn''t mind for a long time. If you mind, prove that she is still in love with him. However, she has no attachment to him... Beating children for him will become an eternal secret, rotten in the bottom of her heart.


    Tang Yu and his fiancee walked slowly into the wedding scene and kept greeting and shaking hands with elites from all walks of life all the way. Now he has completely taken charge of the family business, and his fiancee also came from a rich family. Under the cooperation of strong and strong forces, he naturally gets mixed up.


    After a burst of greetings, his eyes fell on a dark purple figure, and his pupils contracted sharply. That amorous, confident and generous woman... Is it LAN Xier?


    He looked at her carefully again, and then he was sure it was her. However, when her eyes fell on the foreign handsome man beside her, they gradually sank down.


    It seems that she is doing well. He should be happy for her


    "Tang Yu, what are you looking at?" His fiancee gently pinched his arm and looked down his eyes, a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    "No... nothing." Tang Yu hurriedly shifted his sight and fell on his fiancee. "Let''s go in!"


    While his fiancee was greeting a group of female guests, he unknowingly came to her nearby.


    LAN Xi''er was drinking with Alex with a glass of champagne. She saw the figure that once hurt her in the corner of her eyes.


    When Tang Yu was still hesitating how to say hello to her, she had taken the initiative to smile at him: "Hi, long time no see."


    "Well, yes, long time no see..." Tang Yu pulled the corners of his mouth.


    The past is like smoke, with a faint smile... Those who have missed will always stay in the deepest part of my heart.

 Chapter 877

    At this time, the scene suddenly quieted down


    Luo Yichen, dressed in a white slim tuxedo, walked slowly to the stage in a burst of applause and cheers. He is handsome and has outstanding temperament. He looks like prince charming in a fairy tale, waiting for the arrival of snow white.


    Behind him stood the best man Li Tianwei. The same tall and straight figure, the same handsome facial features


    The wedding march sounded at this time. At the other end of the red carpet, Su rourourou took Su Changqing''s arm and walked slowly towards Luo Yichen.


    Because she has been pregnant for several months, her wedding dress is designed with a high waist. The skirt is fluffy and covered with layers of white feathers. The part falling on the ground is 2m long and dragged slowly on the red carpet.


    Xie Xiaoqiu, as a bridesmaid, followed her slowly forward, and her eyes fell on Li Tianwei not far away. They looked at each other and smiled, with happiness and sweetness in their eyes.


    Luo Yichen stood on the high platform and watched Su Rourou walk towards her. It seemed that she had passed through a long time in a trance. That''s the girl he loved from childhood to childhood. Now he finally becomes his bride under the witness of everyone


    Su Rourou walked up to him with a happy smile on her lips. Su Changqing reluctantly handed her hand to Luo Yichen: "Yichen, our family is soft... I''ll give it to you later."


    That''s his most precious daughter. From today on, it will officially belong to another man. Although the man is excellent and considerate, as a father, he still doesn''t give up


    "Don''t worry, I will treat you well." Luo Yi slowly lifted the white gauze on her head, and there was a faint flash of light in Feng''s eyes.


    Lin Shu and Li Juan couldn''t help but secretly wipe a tear. They ordered the marriage of the two children without authorization. At that time, they were only three years old and two ignorant children


    All the way they came, they saw the bitterness and suffering they had experienced. Fortunately, after wandering around, they finally came together and had their own baby.


    The emcee just picked up the microphone and prepared for the regular "would you like to?" At the beginning, I only said two words, and was interrupted by two newcomers.


    "I will!" They looked into each other''s eyes, affectionate, as if they were the only two people left in the world.


    The poor emcee never felt so superfluous and retreated to the stage in silence. Really, in that case, why invite her?


    Luo Yichen carefully put the pink strawberry diamond ring on Su rourourou''s left ring finger. ¡°Youarethestrawberryofmyeye.¡±


    Emotional confession, accompanied by the sound of the waves, is like a dream. The sea breeze blew the white gauze on her head, which made her smile more vivid


    At that moment, she was the happiest woman in the world. Such happiness, she hopes to share with her best friend


    "The bride threw the bouquet! The bride threw the bouquet!" A group of women who hate to marry rushed onto the red carpet with their skirts, hoping to catch the lucky bouquet.


    Su Rourou winked at LAN Xier in the crowd. LAN Xier immediately received the hint from her best friend and slowly retreated out of the crowd.


    Su Rourou threw the lilac bouquet in the direction of LAN Xier... In an uproar, LAN Xier firmly caught the bouquet and her steady happiness.

 Chapter 878

    After the wedding ceremony, the groom led the bride to receive blessings from relatives and friends.


    Li Tianwei, the best man, and Xie Xiaoqiu, the bridesmaid, stood silently behind them and smiled at each other from time to time. Because today everyone''s attention is on Su Rourou''s body. No one has noticed that the bridesmaid Xie Xiaoqiu is also wearing a super fluffy skirt.


    In fact, Xie Xiaoqiu has been pregnant for several months... Moreover, he secretly asked the relationship to see it. He is still a boy.


    Of course, how can the boss of Luoda, who has a black belly, easily miss this kind of thing? He had stuffed the doctor with "tea" long before them. What makes the couple ecstatic is that in Su Rourou''s stomach, there is a male and female dragon and Phoenix fetus!


    Both children are perfect, and husband and wife love each other. Their life is complete.


    Since knowing that Su Rourou has a girl in her stomach, Xie Xiaoqiu has some ideas silently. But she has always been more reserved and introverted, and has never spoken to Su Rourou.


    Taking advantage of Su rourourou''s entertainment and sitting aside to rest, she sat down beside her and said with a smile, "how''s it going? Are you tired?"


    Su Rourou pinched her sore calf and arm: "getting married is really physical work! Xiaoqiu, when it''s your turn, you''ll know."


    As she spoke, Su rourourou turned over the gifts given to her by the guests. In a pile of precious gifts, a box of lollipops is particularly eye-catching... Who gave her this unique gift?


    Xie Xiaoqiu''s words interrupted her thoughts: "I''m worried that I won''t be born on the wedding day!"


    "I''ve been 30 weeks and I''m going to have a baby soon. I''m so nervous! I don''t know if two little villains will torture me at that time." Su Rourou touched her stomach and felt the wriggling of the two babies. "By the way, Xiaoqiu, last time you told me... When was your due date?"


    Her memory has deteriorated since she became pregnant. People say that one pregnancy is stupid for three years, which seems to be true.


    Xie Xiaoqiu was still thinking about how to mention it to her. Seeing that she took the initiative to start the topic, she quickly said, "my baby is only three months later than you..."


    "Wow, you''re fast! Come and learn from me at that time! I must know everything and say everything..."


    "By the way, rourourou... You see, I happen to have a boy. You have a girl in your stomach. Why don''t we..." Xie Xiaoqiu looked up at Su Rourou and smiled faintly.


    "Good, good!" Su Rourou thought of her marriage with Luo Yichen, and she was so excited at once.


    She really didn''t understand. Why did she hide from Luo Yichen so much at that time? If I could be with him earlier, they would be sweet again for a while.


    Although she was dissatisfied with the baby kiss her mother ordered without permission at the beginning, she really thanked her mother for her decision at that time. So she decided to give her two babies and make a marriage early! Childhood sweetheart, how much love!


    Xie Xiaoqiu is gentle and kind. If her daughter has such a mother-in-law in the future, she will be spoiled to heaven.


    "Really? I''m afraid your baby daughter... Has been booked!" Xie Xiaoqiu also happily grabbed her hand.


    Su Rourou immediately felt the baby in her belly kicking her belly desperately. I don''t know whether it is happy approval or angry protest.


    Of course, she can''t guess what''s on her baby''s mind, but someone stood up and protested!


    Behind her came joy''s voice: "Rourou, how can you do this? One daughter, point it out to the two families?"

 Chapter 879

    Two months after the wedding, Su rourourou was surrounded by a group of nurses in the delivery room of a private hospital in the United States


    They kept shouting around her, "push! Push!"


    Su Rourou was sweating, pale, and wanted to cry without tears


    She really regretted how she ran to America for a second life? If in China, twins are definitely caesarean section! Things that can be solved with one knife!


    But this group of American Nurses refused to let her have a caesarean section and insisted on her giving birth naturally.


    Evil American imperialism! This told her that we must not worship foreign countries and fawning on foreign countries. We must love the country, the party and the people!


    Luo Yichen, dressed in sterile clothes, stood aside and paced back and forth in situ. A man''s tears don''t flick easily. He hasn''t cried much since he was a child, but seeing his wife suffering from such torture, he can''t help at all. His eyes are a little red.


    Every girl has become a woman for her beloved man and endured great pain in order to give birth to the crystallization of their love. He secretly decided in his heart that from now on, he must take double care of her and be good to her.


    More and more people came in to cheer for Su Rourou. Even the cleaners who cleaned the door dropped their rags and joined the ranks of shouting "push".


    "We are all looking forward to the birth of these two babies!" They say so.


    The eager eyes of the people made Su Rou feel pressure. She looked at the group of little nurses with tears in her eyes: "what if I can''t give birth after several hours?"


    The group of little nurses held her hand and said, "it''s okay, sweetheart. It''s a big deal. Then go to the operating room for caesarean section..."


    what? And this kind of thing? Didn''t she suffer the pains of natural childbirth in vain? no


    Su Rourou peed. With such a fright and effort, two little demons finally climbed out of her stomach one after another.


    The baby''s crisp cry cut through the silent operating room. The nurses were happier than they had a baby and picked up the two little demons.


    One of the nurses handed a pair of scissors to Luo Yichen, smiled and said to him, "Dad, come and cut the umbilical cord for these two babies!"


    Looking at the two red and wrinkled little people in the hands of the nurse, although the newborns are no different in other people''s eyes, they are the most lovely babies in the world in Luo Yichen''s eyes.


    Because he was too excited, his hands trembled and he didn''t cut the umbilical cord several times


    After cutting the umbilical cord, Luo Yichen didn''t rush to see the two babies, but ran to Su Rourou''s bed and held her hand tightly.


    "Wife, you''ve worked hard..." he took out a paper towel and wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    A group of nurses looked at the loving couple in front of them and couldn''t help but arouse the corners of their lips. They put the two children beside Su rourourou and gave her a thumbs up.


    "You did a great job!"


    "You are the bravest mother I have ever seen!"


    "The baby is very cute. It''s the cutest baby I''ve ever seen!"


    Although she knew they were just polite, Su Rourou was still sweet in her heart. Which parent in the world doesn''t want others to praise their children?


    Luo Yichen was afraid of her hard work and picked up one of them... But he had just picked up her little PP, and the little devil directly rewarded him with a lump of dark green stool.


    Luo Yichen looked at the little devil with innocent big eyes in his arms, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help Rising: "this is the gift you gave your father?"

 Chapter 880

    Su Rourou and Xie Xiaoqiu were stunned at the same time and looked at her in amazement: "


    EXCUSEME£¿ What''s going on now? Who will tell them?


    Joey angrily held up her belly and just moved a chair and squeezed in among them: "didn''t your husband tell you that your daughter has pointed it out to my smelly boy?"


    "No... no?" Su Rourou looked blankly. Luo Yichen really didn''t mention it to her.


    "My husband said that Luo Yichen personally promised... I don''t care. My daughter-in-law can''t be easily let off." Qiao Yi said discontentedly and smiled apologetically at Xie Xiaoqiu, "Xiaoqiu, I''m really sorry... Everything comes first, comes first..."


    At this time, Luo Yichen came towards them from a group of guests, stood behind Su Rourou, leaned over and said to her, "wife, are you tired? Do you want me to massage you?"


    Since Su Rourou entered the third trimester of pregnancy, she often has backache and backache because her stomach is too big. Luo Yichen, a good husband by standard, naturally serves attentively every day. Massage, nail cutting, shampoo and bath... None of them fell.


    While enjoying his service, Su rourourou asked, "husband, when did you betroth our daughter to Joey''s son? Why don''t I know?"


    Luo Yichen''s strength in his hand was lightened for a few points and said vaguely: "this... Indeed... It seems that there has been such a thing."


    He didn''t dare tell Su rourourou about it at all, for fear that she would blame herself for selling her daughter for financing. Of course, he just casually promised Ke Shaoze and what to say at that time. Maybe the babies are the same gender? How can we get engaged?


    Unexpectedly, Ke Shaoze gave birth to a boy... But even if he gave birth to a girl, it''s the same. Anyway, at least one of the two twins in his family must be infected by their family


    "Mr. Luo, you... What do you seem to mean?" Joey was not happy. He obviously heard that Luo Yichen was suspected of repentance. "This is the truth, okay?"


    Just at this time, Ke Shaoze also came, put his arm around Joey''s shoulder and asked, "wife, what''s so angry?"


    Joey found her backer, immediately stopped straightening her waist for a few minutes, and looked at him wrongfully: "husband, Luo always wants to repent..."


    "Hey, Luo Yichen! How can you do this when you... Say something good?" Ke Shaoze stood in front of Luo Yichen. "You can''t go back on your word! That''s a villain! Want to repent? There''s no door, not even a window!"


    Luo Yichen sighed helplessly and touched Su Rourou''s long hair soothingly: "Ke Shaoze, what are you excited about? When did I say I''m going to repent? I just said... Like... Um."


    In fact, he really wants to repent. Anyone can marry his baby daughter, but not the sons of the two former rival lovers! Do they think he doesn''t know what they''re up to? Didn''t you want your son to fulfill this wish for them when you couldn''t catch up with Rourou?


    "All right, all right! Stop arguing. Since it''s agreed, let''s... Let''s do it!" Su Rourou hurried out to ease the atmosphere. In fact, she also likes Joey. If her daughter marries them, she is also willing. But I''m sorry for Xiaoqiu.


    Fortunately, Xie Xiaoqiu was always considerate, nodded and said with a smile, "it seems that my son is not blessed."

 Chapter 881

    After returning home from the hospital, Luo Yichen personally fed, changed diapers and washed the two babies every day in order to let Su Rourou have a good rest.


    The most depressing thing is not this, but... One night, I managed to serve two little demons. Luo Yichen lay beside Su rourourou with light hands and feet, blowing in her ear: "wife, did you sleep?"


    Feeling that his hand was swimming on him irregularly, Su rourourou blushed and said, "I didn''t sleep. I''m waiting for you..."


    They seem to have no that for a long time.


    When Luo Yichen heard her reply from Ruan, he immediately turned over and pressed her down and kissed her hungrily: "wife, I think... It''s been a long time."


    This makes him who used to "drain" her every night. Why should he be embarrassed?


    Afraid of waking up the two babies, he can only try to control his strength and can''t have fun. Just as the couple''s thunder hooked the fire, the two little demons seemed to have made an appointment and cried together.


    "..." Luo Yichen beat the bed board feebly and sighed deeply. These two guys must be sent by God to torture him! Why just at this time!!!


    The baby cried one after another. Luo Yichen had to hold back the burning flame in his heart and climbed down from the bed.


    "Hahaha!" Looking at his face of desire and dissatisfaction, Su Rourou burst out laughing unkindly.


    Luo Yichen tightly pursed his mouth and glared at her angrily: "try laughing again? Believe me or not..."


    Su Rourou quickly covered her mouth, turned over and continued to sleep.


    After finishing all his homework, the hard pressed father found that his wife had fallen asleep. Looking at her sleeping face, he could only bite his teeth and threw himself into the arms of a cold bath again.


    I thought it would be better when these two little demons grow up, but I didn''t expect... They will intensify instead.


    Because of good genes, little people over two years old can already speak a lot and sing. The little demons usually like to sing "kiss me if you love me, hug me if you love me"


    Whenever they sang this song, they would try their best to drill into Su Rourou''s arms and act like spoilers: "Mom, hug me! Kiss me!"


    One day at noon, Luo Yichen took advantage of their nap and wanted to plot against Su rourourou. He really doesn''t know how he has become so inferior now. When he wants to make out with his wife, he has to look at the faces of these two little demons.


    "Brother Yichen, don''t... Be gentle..." Su Rourou said while panting.


    Luo Yichen didn''t speak, but accelerated his speed and strength. He held it for so long. It''s not easy for him to come. How can he be light!


    He felt as if he had become a hydrogen balloon and rocked into the sky. Flying, suddenly two darts came and pierced him directly.


    In the nursery, two little demons sang: "if you love me, hug me, if you love me, kiss me! Mom, come and hug me!"


    As soon as the little white rabbit heard the baby''s voice, he immediately pushed the big tail wolf away. But unexpectedly, the big tail wolf threw her down again and sang a song.


    "If you love me, kiss me, if you love me, hug me!"


    Luo Yichen, a proud man, was so childish that she was jealous of her baby. Su rourourou couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    "Well, kiss you, hug you... Love AI you."

 Chapter 882

    The heavy iron window opened slowly, and Luo Shaohua, wearing a light gray prison uniform, walked out in the sunset.


    Outside the door, Li Juan, Luo Yichen, Su rourourou and two babies are already waiting for him.


    After several years in prison, the energetic middle-aged man of that year has gradually become a gloomy old man. Gray hair, muddy eyes... And an aging heart.


    In the crowd, he saw his hairy wife at first sight. Over the years, she has also aged a lot, and she is no longer the noble lady who lived in dignity.


    Although he is still wearing expensive clothes, his eyes are full of wind and frost.


    The guilt that had been pressing on his heart surged up again. He thought she would never forgive herself again. He thought she would no longer wait for herself.


    During his years in prison, in the dead of night, he also recalled the absurd years of the past. The women who threw themselves into his arms for his fame and wealth left ruthlessly after his accident. Even Tang Fei, who has been with him for the longest time, stood up to testify against him after he was arrested


    And only his first wife, who not only forgave him, but also waited for him all the time.


    "Wife... I..." he walked forward tremblingly, trying to hold her hand, but he didn''t have the courage. Or he felt unworthy.


    With tears in her eyes, Li Juan gently held his hand: "don''t say anything, let''s go home!"


    Su Rourou was already quite emotional. She secretly turned around and wiped her tears. The two ignorant children looked up at the stranger in front of them.


    Luo Yichen touched their hair and said softly, "raspberry, Yujun, go and call grandpa!"


    "Grandpa..." the two white and tender villains shouted crisply, and some timidly hid behind Su Rourou.


    Luo Shaohua''s eyes turned red when he heard the voice of his grandchildren. He squatted down and leaned close to them, holding them in his arms from left to right: "raspberry is good, Yujun is good, grandpa loves you so much..."


    The two children inherited the fine genes of their parents. They both had a small white face and red inside. Coupled with two pink lips, they looked like dolls walking down from the New Year picture.


    "Grandpa, today is our birthday..." the three-year-old Luo Xiaomei has a pair of big eyes that look like Su Rourou.


    Her character is a little more cheerful, while her brother Luo Yujun''s character is relatively introverted, which is very similar to Luo Yichen.


    Hearing her sister say so, Luo Yujun, who has always been silent, also took Luo Shaohua''s hand and said, "mom said that when Grandpa comes home, the birthday party can begin."


    "Let''s go, Grandpa will celebrate your birthday with you..." Luo Shaohua stood up slowly, took the hands of the two little dolls left and right, and walked towards home.


    When Luo Yichen was young, he was busy with his work and didn''t give his father''s care at all. He has missed many beautiful things, the future... He just hopes to watch this pair of baby grandchildren grow up healthily.


    Li Juan, Luo Yichen and Su rourourou followed them silently, with mixed feelings in their hearts.


    No matter what storms they have experienced, at least... Their family is reunited again. The afterglow of the sunset shines on their elongated figure, warm and peaceful.

 Chapter 883

    In the past three years, in order to create better living conditions for the two little demons, Luo Yichen bought a large villa.


    In that high-grade villa community, the greening is better than that of the park. There are four villas in the community according to the ups and downs of the terrain


    Good friend Li Tianwei, of course, quietly bought one of them. Really, he has absolutely no selfishness, absolutely not. Ke Shaoze bought two villas in order to give his son a chance.


    In fact, Ke Shaoze thinks he Yan is really ridiculous. When he bought a villa, he knew he could have a son before he even had a girlfriend?


    Later facts proved that he Yan really had a son - but his wife was Luo Yichen''s cousin Linda!


    Ha ha ha ha! Ke Shaoze smiled and laughed proudly in his heart countless times. What do you mean, my son, don''t want to rob his son in this life! This is not the old society. How can cousins and cousins get married?


    But... He ignored another powerful opponent - Li minhao, the son of Li Tianwei.


    This little guy is only over three years old and has a good face. He not only inherited his parents'' high IQ, but also inherited Li Tianwei''s profound facial features. Especially those eyes as deep as the ocean. Every little girl of that age will blush and heartbeat.


    Ke Shaoze looked at his son Ke Jingheng and regained some confidence in his heart. His baby son also inherited his appearance 100%. I don''t know what he boasted. The facial features are like beautiful teenagers coming out of comics. There are no dead corners in 360 degrees!


    That night, a group of children, accompanied by their parents, held a birthday party for Luo Xiaomei and Luo Yujun in the small garden in the middle of the community.


    Several children waited for a long time, but they didn''t wait for the protagonist to appear. Their stomachs growled.


    Li minhao looked at his sister Li Mengshan lying beside the birthday cake and secretly touched the cream on the birthday cake with his fingers. He couldn''t help patting her little hand and said, "how can you steal it?"


    Looking at this brother like a little adult in front of her, Li Mengshan could only reluctantly take back her hand, bite her lips and say, "but... I''m so hungry."


    "If you are hungry, you have to bear it. This is the most basic courtesy!" Li minhao looked at the small strawberries on the birthday cake and his eyes became much more relaxed. This birthday cake was specially chosen by him because he knew that Luo xiaoberry liked strawberries.


    Ke Jingheng suddenly emerged from behind them, quickly grabbed a small strawberry decorated on the cake and threw it into his mouth. Seeing him doing so, he Chaoran (in other words, his son) followed suit and took one of them.


    "Hey, you two... How can you do this?" Li minhao couldn''t help coming forward and glared at them.


    Ke Jingheng''s mouth was still stained with bright red strawberry juice: "Xiaomei will forgive us if she knows we are hungry..."


    Looking at the two little boys eating with relish, Li Mengshan secretly swallowed her saliva and took advantage of her brother''s carelessness to take a strawberry.


    There is only one strawberry left on the birthday cake.


    At this time, the voice of Luo raspberry silver bell sounded at the door of the community: "babies, I''m fat! Do you miss me?"


    As she spoke, she broke free of Luo Shaohua''s hand and rushed to the birthday cake. She has been a snack since she was a child, and she is crazy about strawberry cake.


    But when she saw that there was only a small strawberry left on it, her eyes suddenly dimmed


    (the figure diagram can be seen at the top of the comment area: Luo Xiaobei and Luo Yujun are Luo Yichen''s children; Ke Jingheng is Ke Shaoze''s son, Li minhao and Li Mengshan are Li Tianwei''s children; he Chaoran is He Yan''s son)

 Chapter 884

    "Where are my strawberries? Whining..." the child''s face changes. A three-year-old doll is definitely likely to cry for you to eat!


    "Raspberry, I''m sorry... I''ll buy it for you next time..." Li minhao looked at her with guilty eyes. Although he didn''t eat any, but... He didn''t help her watch her strawberries.


    Luo Yujun followed her and looked at the only strawberry left on the cake, frowning tightly. He reached out and picked up the last one and handed it to Luo Xiaomei: "Xiaomei is good. Don''t cry... Here you are. My brother won''t eat it."


    Luo Xiaomei looked up and just wanted to swallow the whole strawberry. After hesitating for a while, Sheng Sheng took the other half from his mouth and handed it to Luo Yujun''s mouth: "my brother also eats, half of us."


    Luo Yujun smiled and swallowed the last half of the strawberries in his mouth, touching the head of Luo Xiaomei: "it''s still Xiaomei''s best."


    Li Mengshan, Ke Jingheng and he Chaoran, who stole strawberries, looked at each other and lowered their heads.


    Ke Jingheng felt his little hand in his trouser pocket for a long time. Finally, he took out a strawberry hairpin and handed it to Luo Xiaomei: "Xiaomei, this hairpin is for you... I wish you a happy birthday and become more and more lovely."


    As he spoke, he carefully put his hairpin next to her bangs. The little red strawberries are more delicate and charming against the background of her long black hair.


    "Thank you..." Luo said with a smile as he ate the cream on the cake.


    Ke Jingheng looked at her sweet smile and couldn''t move his eyes for a moment. In fact, he wants to say that she is already very cute and can''t be cute anymore


    Big eyes, ceramic skin, and pink cherry mouth. Today, she is wearing a lovely fluffy skirt, which makes her look like a little princess.


    Seeing that he took out his birthday gift, several other babies also handed their prepared gifts to Luo Xiaomei and Luo Yujun.


    "Where''s my present?" Luo xiaoberry seemed to suddenly think of something and stretched out his hand to Li minhao.


    Li minhao wanted to say that he bought the birthday cake with his pocket money... But before he could speak, Luo Xiaomei puffed up her mouth in disappointment: "you... You didn''t prepare a gift for me? You forgot my birthday present!"


    Although several children in this community grew up together, she likes to run after him. What she cares about most is his gift! But unexpectedly, he forgot!


    "That birthday cake... I gave it to you..." Li minhao explained carefully when he saw that she was unhappy.


    "Hum, there''s no birthday cake after eating..." Luo Xiaomei was obviously very unhappy and forked up. "I don''t care. Now, prepare another gift for me immediately! Otherwise... Otherwise..."


    The little girl who was only three years old didn''t know how to threaten others. After "otherwise" for a long time, she spit out a word angrily, a word that hurt him all her life.


    "Otherwise, I''ll let my father fire your father!"


    A look of injury crossed Li minhao''s deep eyes. Among the children, he is early and mature... This sentence may sound nothing to Li Mengshan, but it is a great insult to him.


    Yes, he knows that his father is only her father''s subordinate. Is it necessary for her to emphasize it in front of so many people?


    "It''s up to you..." he lowered his head and left her where she was.

 Chapter 885

    "Li minhao! Dare you go and try!" Luo xiaoberry also realized that he had said something wrong, but he couldn''t bear to apologize to him. To her sadness, Li minhao really left without looking back.


    Several parents were sitting in another place chatting. When they saw him coming out of the pavilion, they all wondered.


    "Minhao, why don''t you spend your birthday with Xiaomei?" Xie Xiaoqiu came forward and took his little hand.


    "Mom, I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. I''ll go back and have a rest first." Li minhao tightly closed his mouth and hung down his long eyelashes.


    "If you don''t feel well, go back quickly! Anyway, you have to celebrate your birthday every year." Su Rou came forward and touched his hair.


    Luo Xiaobei looked at Li minhao''s figure gradually disappearing into the night, with tears in his eyes.


    Ke Jingheng shook his little fist: he always remembered that his parents had said to him half jokingly that Xiaobei... Was his future wife. Although he didn''t know what his real wife was, he was inexplicably angry when he saw her eyes on Li minhao.


    "Leave him alone, raspberry. Let''s have doughnuts!" He took the donuts on the table and handed them to her with a brilliant smile.


    "Thank you..." Luo Xiaomei seemed to suddenly lose his appetite, holding a doughnut in a daze, and didn''t eat a mouthful.


    Taking advantage of her brother''s absence, Li Mengshan secretly licked several mouthfuls on the cream cake. Really, when on earth did you start cutting cakes?


    Just then, a finger covered with cream cake was handed to her.


    "Want to eat?" Luo Yujun raised his eyebrows at her, and a light with unknown meaning flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "HMM... want to..." Li Mengshan looked at the cream on his finger and couldn''t help sticking out her tongue to lick it.


    Luo Yujun''s deep Phoenix eyes flashed, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "do you want more?"


    "Uh huh..." Li Mengshan nodded foolishly.


    He Chaoran looked at them coldly, with an expression of disdain on his face. He''s such a gluttonous fellow that he cheated her out of a little cream. Where is your moral integrity? Where is the moral integrity?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the birthday party, rowberry was still depressed. How could he just walk away? How can I not make a wish with her? Why not give her a birthday present?


    She was kicking the small stone under her feet impatiently. Li Mengshan suddenly came behind her and handed her a butterfly hairpin.


    "That... Raspberry, my brother asked me to bring it to you." She said cautiously.


    There was a glimmer of joy in lowerberry''s eyes, but it soon dimmed again: "what else did he say?"


    "He asked me to wish you a happy birthday..."


    "This... This is pretty much the same." Luo raspberry''s tightly pursed lips finally showed a rare smile. Forget it, then forgive him!


    Thinking so, she solemnly clamped the butterfly hairpin on the edge of the bangs.


    "Raspberry, it''s really strange that you have two hairpins on your head." Li Mengshan pointed to the strawberry hairpin that had been clipped on her head. "This is what Ke Jingheng just gave you. I think this is better."


    "Will you?" Luo xiaoberry took down the strawberry hairpin, put it in his hand for a while and put it in his pocket.


    It seems that the strawberry hairpin is really more beautiful and suitable for her. But I don''t know why. In those days, she just liked the butterfly hairpin.


    Ke Jingheng has been standing not far behind them, watching her take down the hairpin she sent, watching her put on the hairpin sent by Li minhao, and her beautiful eyes are gloomy.

 Chapter 886

    Ten years later


    One sunny morning, Li minhao stood at the gate of the school wearing a red armband, and his deep eyes scanned the students entering the campus.


    Luo Xiaomei had just reached the school gate and immediately took Li Mengshan''s hand and hid in a corner.


    She quickly folded up the skirt of her uniform. The original skirt below the knee immediately became * * * * * *. Not only that, she also put a butterfly hairpin in her hair


    "Raspberry, what are you doing? It''s against the school rules to dress up like this..." Li Mengshan looked at Luo raspberry suspiciously. "Besides, my brother is on duty today... You..."


    Luo Xiaomei put out his tongue indifferently, took Li Mengshan''s hand and swaggered into the school gate.


    Sure enough, Li minhao looked seriously in front of her, and his eyes fell on her navy blue uniform skirt: "cough, raspberry, your dress is not standard..."


    Luo Xiaomei pouted discontentedly and pointed to several girls passing by: "Why are you holding on to me? Look at them, are they very standard?"


    It was late spring and early summer. The air in the morning was still slightly cool, but the girls in the school changed into summer uniforms one after another. Because... The winter sports series is so ugly that people and gods are angry.


    Most girls at this age love beauty. Everyone secretly shortened the skirt of their uniforms. It''s just that it''s the first one that''s as obvious as lowerberries.


    Luo raspberry soon attracted the attention of her classmates. They turned around and looked at her - especially the boys. Their eyes fell on her big white legs.


    Aware of their sight, Li minhao''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and the expression on his face was rare and serious: "raspberry, stop fooling around! Hurry to get dressed..."


    As he spoke, his eyes fell on a hairpin on the edge of her bangs, and his serious expression immediately eased a lot: "in short, do as I say..."


    In the whole process, Luo xiaoberry''s eyes fell on his face all the time. Seeing that he looked a little depressed, she happily hooked the corner of her lips: "well, since you say so, I''ll listen to you."


    Just after her words, a white slender hand stretched out behind her and pulled off the butterfly hairpin on her head.


    "Luo xiaoberry, how old are you? Still wearing such a childish hairpin?" Ke Jingheng looked at her with disdain as he played with his hairpin. "This style is only worn by a three-year-old girl?"


    Luo xiaoberry was in a hurry at once, and stood on tiptoe to fight desperately: "I want you to take care of it! Give it back to me!"


    Ke Jingheng was much taller than her, with a joking smile on his face. He raised his hairpin like teasing a small animal: "come on, take it! My legs are short, I can''t help..."


    At this time, Luo Xiaomei saw her brother Luo Yujun coming in from the school gate with a black backpack on his back. She immediately shouted at him like a Savior: "brother, Ke Jingheng bullied me again! Come quickly..."


    When he grew up with the brother and sister, Ke Jingheng knew that Luo Yujun was cold on the surface, but actually he doted on his sister.


    "So baby, this hairpin? I won''t give it to you!" He raised his eyebrows at Luo Xiaomei and ran to school with long legs. "Come after me! After me!"


    Luo Xiaomei flushed with anger, stamped his feet and immediately ran after him, shouting at his back: "Ke Jingteng, do you know you are childish and boring!"

 Chapter 887

    They ran one after another across the long tree lined path. The sun fell on them through the dense branches and leaves, and the mottled light and shadow moved slowly with the frequency of their running.


    Ke Jingheng was tall and long legged, so he naturally left Luo raspberry behind. Unconsciously, he slowed down and listened to the movement behind him


    Luo raspberry ran out of breath and was going to give up. Anyway, the monk can''t run away from the temple. I''ll be in class and see how she cleans up this guy! I know to tease her and provoke her every day!


    However, when she found that Ke Jingheng''s figure was getting closer and closer to herself, she gritted her teeth and caught up with him.


    This time, she caught up with him smoothly and grabbed his schoolbag shoulder strap directly from behind: "give it back to me!"


    Ke Jingheng turned back and smiled at her, revealing neat and white teeth, and the fine sunshine reflected in his beautiful eyes.


    "Here you are! Here you are! Just a broken hairpin!" As he spoke, he held out his hand to her and slowly spread out his palm.


    Luo Xiaomei didn''t doubt him. Just about to reach for it, he quickly withdrew his hand and threw the hairpin out.


    "Ke Jingheng!" Luo xiaoberry squeezed these three words out of his teeth, "you have successfully challenged my bottom line! Die!"


    She finally couldn''t bear to pick up his collar and pushed him onto a brick wall covered with green flowers and vines behind her. Then, without any image, she twisted his arm hard and rotated it 360 degrees.


    "Ah! Lo, raspberry, are you still not a woman?" While protecting his arm, Ke Jingheng asked for help from the passing students, "classmate, please help me, she wants to insult me!"


    But those students only regarded them as a pair of flirting little lovers, covered their mouths, snickered and hurried by with their heads down.


    Taking advantage of Ke Jingheng''s distraction, Luo Xiaomei punched him hard in the lower abdomen, raised his feet and stamped him hard: "I''m rude to you? You think it''s beautiful!"


    Ke Jingheng leaned back against the flower wall and let her beat her chest. Although her cry was very sad, the corners of her mouth raised unconsciously.


    Because of anger, her white face is now red, just like an attractive apple. The pink lips pouted slightly, shining with a moist luster.


    "Laugh? You still laugh! You pervert! Masochist!" Luo xiaoberry saw that he was beaten like this and smiled so happily. She couldn''t help feeling very unfulfilled.


    Is it true that her flower fist and embroidered legs are not offensive to him at all? She rubbed her sore fist, rudely grabbed his hand, broke his fingers one by one, and took the butterfly hairpin.


    "Hum! It''s weak! I''ll see if you dare to annoy me next time!" She dropped the sentence and left angrily.


    Ke Jingheng looked at his empty palm and closed his mouth tightly. The shaking shade of the trees cast a shadow in his eyes.


    "Hey, wait for me!" He covered his stomach and limped up, "we''re going to clean the contract area together this morning. Did you forget?"


    Luo Xiaobei looked at his watch and looked back at him angrily: "it''s not all because of you. You''ve delayed so much time! Don''t go to the classroom to get the broom quickly! If you''re late later, let''s see how I can clean you up!"

 Chapter 888

    Li Mengshan didn''t expect that Luo Xiaomei would just leave herself and chase Ke Jingheng, so she had to walk silently towards the classroom.


    Behind her, Luo Yujun followed her not far or close, keeping a distance half a step behind her. His eyes fell on her dark horse tail... Shoulder length horse tail, shining golden light in the sun, gently swinging with the range of her walk.


    Li Mengshan only felt cool behind her, as if something was stuck on her back. She couldn''t help looking back at him.


    At least we all grew up together. It seems a little embarrassing to walk all the way without saying a word. Thinking so, she opened her mouth and tried to find a topic: "did you finish your homework last night?"


    She has been quiet since childhood. In her mind, there is only learning except learning.


    "Well, it''s done." Luo Yujun''s voice was faint, making people unable to feel his emotion.


    He was calmer than them since he was a child. When he grew up, he became more paralyzed and had reached the point of "sparing words like gold". But even so, with his handsome face, he can always easily get the attention of girls.


    No, the girls who passed by them couldn''t help looking back. Their eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "That... I can''t solve the last question in the exercise book..." Li Mengshan continued with a stiff head.


    "It''s very simple. Just add an auxiliary line." Luo Yujun''s words were still very brief. No one noticed the flash of light in his Phoenix eyes. "If you don''t understand next time, you can come to my house directly."


    "Yes, yes." Li Mengshan nodded, "thank you..."


    As they were talking, they saw Luo Xiaobei and Ke Jingheng coming towards them with brooms one after another.


    "Meng Shan, why are you walking so slowly!" Luo Xiaomei''s eyes first fell on Li Mengshan, then on his brother''s body, and his black grape eyes turned.


    Luo Yujun didn''t answer her, but when he passed Ke Jingheng, he faintly left a sentence "don''t bully my sister".


    "No, we have a good relationship!" As if to prove to Luo Yujun, Ke Jingheng pretended to inadvertently put on Luo Xiaomei''s shoulder.


    "Get your claws off!" Luo xiaoberry took the opportunity to twist another hand on his arm, "who has a good relationship with you?"


    Ke Jingheng rubbed his blue and purple arm and frowned: "fuck, who bullies who! Fierce, not cute at all."


    His eyes fell unconsciously on her face. Her face is round, just like a steamed stuffed bun just baked. People can''t help but want to bite. To tell you the truth, she... Is very cute.


    They came to the class health contracting area one after another. At this time, several figures were busy.


    Lanfeifei and Hou Xiaoting were standing on the steps at the end of the grove sweeping the floor. They saw Luo Xiaomei''s figure and waved to her: "Xiaomei, how did you come!"


    "I came long ago!" Luo Xiaomei gave Ke Jingheng another white eye angrily, "it''s all your fault!"


    Hou Xiaoting and LAN Feifei''s eyes unconsciously fell on Ke Jingheng. The young man with picturesque looks, dressed in white and standing in a green, was as beautiful as a picture.

 Chapter 889

    "I said, in fact, Ke Jingheng looks better than Luo Yujun and others..." Hou Xiaoting whispered as she nibbled at the bread and leaned close to LAN Feifei''s ear.


    Ke Jingheng, Luo Yujun, Li minhao and he Chaoran are not only outstanding in appearance, but also prominent in family wealth. Although they usually keep a low profile in school and rarely let the luxury car pick them up at home, their innate noble temperament is not what ordinary people can have.


    Lanfeifei blushed and didn''t answer her. In fact, in her heart, there is a person who is much more beautiful than Ke Jingheng. She changed the topic: "Xiaoting, it''s not hygienic to eat when sweeping the floor, okay?"


    Hou Xiaoting flattened her mouth helplessly: "but... People are very hungry..."


    Before she finished, Luo Xiaomei tore a piece of bread into her mouth: "strawberry flavor, eat well..."


    "Raspberry, that''s my breakfast..." Hou Xiaoting grabbed it back reluctantly for fear of being robbed by Luo raspberry again, and simply stuffed it all into her mouth.


    Ke Jingheng said coolly behind her: "I have eaten so much breakfast, and now I have to grab someone else''s breakfast. It''s really the reincarnation of a hungry ghost... Are you still not a woman?"


    "Nonsense! Of course I''m not a woman, I''m a girl! Little girl, OK?" Lowe stared at him angrily.


    I don''t know why, this Ke Jingheng can always easily challenge her endurance and make her angry. What she doesn''t understand is why he likes to challenge her endurance so much.


    Seeing that they were going to quarrel again, LAN Feifei quickly stood up and mediated: "well, stop quarreling and clean up quickly! Otherwise... I won''t catch up with the early self-study!"


    Ke Jingheng didn''t speak and pretended to sweep the floor with a broom. In fact, there is nothing near the broom.


    "Hello, Ke Jingheng! There are some leaves over there, and there are some leaves over there! Can you sweep the floor..."


    As soon as Luo Xiaomei finished his words, he caught a glimpse of Li minhao walking in the direction of them from a distance. The red armband on his arm has been torn off. It is probably that he has finished his duty and is ready to go back to the classroom.


    And this road is the only way back to the classroom


    The wind blew through the grove, dropping flowers all over the ground, and a faint fragrance floated in the air. His black hair swayed gently with the wind and looked very soft


    Ke Jingheng turned around inadvertently and saw Luo xiaoberry holding a broom and looking at the distance.


    Following her eyes, his eyes immediately sank down and his hand with the broom held tightly.


    "Hello!" He suddenly leaned close to her ear and shouted.


    "What''s the matter? You''re sick!" The unsuspecting Luo raspberry was so frightened that it almost didn''t jump up, and a small heart beat around.


    "Don''t move, there''s a caterpillar on your head!" Ke Jingheng gestured, stretched out his hand and stretched it in the direction of her head.


    "Oh, no! Where is it? Come on... Help me catch it!" Although the raspberry looks tough, it''s actually the snakes, insects, mice and ants it fears most. The thought of the disgusting, soft body of the caterpillar made her scalp numb.


    Seeing her so flustered, Ke Jingheng hooked his lips with satisfaction, took a piece of fallen leaf from the tip of her hair, and shook it in front of her like a prank: "Na Na, Na, here!"


    "Ah!!!" Luo xiaoberry just thought he was holding a caterpillar in his hand and was scared to step back


    Who knows, she stepped empty and fell down from the high steps

 Chapter 890

    "Raspberry!" In the exclamation of the crowd, Luo raspberry rolled down one step after another.


    Fortunately, the steps were not very high. She was not hurt, but finally fell to the ground in a dog climbing style.


    The princess shoes on her feet flew out in the process of falling and landed on the head of Li minhao.


    Watching this dramatic scene, everyone was stunned for a moment, and their mouths were open enough to fill an egg.


    Ke Jingheng was the first to react. He rushed down the steps like a gust of wind and picked up the corpse shaped Luo raspberry.


    "Raspberry, are you okay...?" He carefully looked at her little pink face and looked at her limbs. Then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    After that toss, her hair was disheveled, and there were several fallen leaves on the tip of her hair. This is not the most embarrassing thing for her. The most embarrassing thing is that she found her missing shoes, which are being held by Li minhao at the moment.


    Luo xiaoberry immediately had an impulse to die and felt that the whole world was far away from him.


    She glared at the originator Ke Jingheng fiercely, and her fierce eyes seemed to cramp and skin him.


    "Yes... Sorry! I''m just kidding..." Ke Jingheng lowered his eyes and blamed himself.


    Luo Xiaomei also lowered her eyes, but she just didn''t dare to look at Li minhao. What a shame! What a shame!


    Li minhao squatted slightly towards her and slowly put the princess''s shoes on her white feet.


    "Are you... Okay?" His gentle voice echoed in her ear with the wind.


    Lowerberry''s heart beat violently. The ankle he touched was hot, and his face was hot.


    She finally summoned up the courage to look up at him, and immediately lost herself in his gentle smile.


    "I... I''m fine, I''m fine!" As she spoke, she waved her arm and stood up skillfully.


    "That''s good..." after Li minhao''s gentle eyes stopped on her face for a moment, he waved to her, "I... Go back to the classroom first."


    "Uh huh, OK, thank you." Luo nodded, his white face covered with light powder.


    Ke Jingheng has been squatting on the ground, watching her at a loss in Li minhao, and clenched her fist tightly. He rose abruptly, walked past her, picked up the broom on the ground and continued to sweep the floor silently.


    Naturally, Luo Xiaobei can''t let him go so easily. It''s because of him that he makes himself so embarrassed in front of everyone - especially in front of Li minhao!


    She walked up to Ke Jingheng and raised her chin at him: "Ke Jingheng! You made me roll down the steps and thought I was sorry?"


    Ke Jingheng stopped sweeping the floor and suddenly raised his eyes to look at her. There was a palpitating emotion in his eyes.


    "What else do you want? Do you want me to kneel on the ground and help you put on your shoes?" His tone sounded dull, like he had a bad cold, "or do you want me to take you back to the classroom later?"


    Luo Xiaobei was already angry. Seeing his attitude, he was even more angry: "pay attention to your attitude! Believe me or not..."


    As she spoke, she waved her broom and greeted him.


    Ke Jingheng immediately jumped to one side. In a hurry, he ran the wrong way and entered a dead end.


    Seeing Luo raspberry holding a broom high, like the posture of a Japanese samurai holding a machete, running towards himself


    His eyes flashed, and suddenly he said, "Luo Xiaomei, you... Are gone."

 Chapter 891

    Luo Xiaomei quickly looked down at his skirt


    Sure enough, because I folded the skirt to the length of ******** and raised my hand so high... Small pink lace loomed under the skirt swaying gently in the wind.


    She quickly put down the broom in her hand and pulled her skirt hard to restore it to its normal length.


    Ke Jingteng looked at her silently, his white face flushed and his neck flushed. A heart, disordered heartbeat


    When Luo Xiaomei raised his eyes, he was bumping into his eyes on his skirt. He couldn''t help getting angry from his heart and evil to his courage!


    This damn Ke Jingheng just made a fool of her. Now he still eats her tofu openly!


    She looked at him fiercely, dragged the broom in her hand and approached him again and again. She gnashed her teeth and said, "Ke Jingheng, you pervert! Where are you looking?"


    Ke Jingheng quickly looked away from his eyes and shrunk hard into the corner: "I... I didn''t see anything, I saw pink..."


    Half way through his words, he immediately regretted it again. Why are you so honest?


    He didn''t say it was ok, but he became even more angry when he said Luo raspberry! She raised her broom and greeted him impolitely.


    "Ah! Take it easy... It hurts!" Ke Jingheng grabbed her hand and tried to stop her, making a daydream cry.


    Luo raspberry''s strength increased a bit: "let you scream, let you scream again!"


    This pervert, don''t think she doesn''t know he did it on purpose!


    She was playing hard, and a familiar voice sounded behind her. It was LAN Feifei and Hou Xiaoting. They stood at the exit of the alley and looked at the two people wrestling together. Their faces looked a little unnatural.


    In their eyes, Luo xiaoberry''s interaction with Ke Jingheng at this moment is not pure. This makes them such a pure little girl. Why should they be embarrassed? Why should they be embarrassed!


    "Well... Raspberry, class will begin in two minutes. Everyone has done a good job of sanitation and returned to the classroom. You should keep up!"


    "Oh, OK!" Luo Xiaobei answered as he turned back and continued to hit Ke Jingheng twice.


    On the way back, Luo Xiaobei, LAN Feifei and Hou Xiaoting walked arm in arm, and the skirt of their uniform swayed gently at the same frequency.


    Ke Jingheng followed Luo Xiaomei behind, pulling her hair from time to time and her sleeve from time to time: "Xiaomei, I''m wrong... Don''t be angry, okay?"


    "Hum!" Luo Xiaomei looked back at him with hate. "If you move me again, believe it or not, I''ll ignore you in the future?"


    Ke Jingheng immediately took back his hand and silently carried it behind him. A trace of loss flashed in his beautiful eyes. She ignored herself because of such a small thing? If Li minhao did it, she probably wouldn''t say anything


    Luo Xiaomei wouldn''t let him touch her, so he had to trot all the way in front of them and put his hands together to beg for mercy: "Xiaomei, smile! Don''t be angry!"


    "Go away!" Lowerberry glanced sideways at him, raised his feet, turned a few circles on the back of his feet, hummed and walked away.


    Ke Jingheng held his injured right foot and screamed several times. She didn''t look back at herself, so she had to give up.

 Chapter 892

    The passing girls turned back frequently, looked at Ke Jingheng with stunned eyes, blushed and whispered.


    Girl a: is that Ke Nan Shen? I can''t believe he has such a soft and cute side!


    Girl b: Yes, it''s so hot and cold when it''s facing us


    Girl C: that Luo raspberry doesn''t know his blessings and ignores them.


    Girl D: what do you know? That''s hard to get!


    The voices of these girls naturally spread to Luo Xiaomei''s ears.


    Luo Xiaomei was unhappy at once: "are these people blind? I''m hard to get to Ke Jingheng? He... Is very soft and cute in front of me?"


    Hou Xiaoting said vaguely while eating a lollipop: "yes, I also think he is very kind to you. You don''t know he doesn''t even laugh at other girls."


    Luo xiaoberry grabbed another lollipop in her hand and stuffed it into her mouth without talking.


    When Hou Xiaoting saw that she didn''t speak, she stabbed LAN Feifei in the arm and said, "Feifei, don''t you think so! Usually Ke Jingheng didn''t say a few words to us, let alone smile at us."


    "Raspberry... He''s really nice to you!" Lanfeifei also nodded hard, "better than your brother to you..."


    Thinking of Luo Yujun, her face turned red and her heart beat faster.


    Luo Xiaomei licked some lollipops and thought carefully. He thought Ke Jingheng was really special to her.


    He hit her and scolded her at will. Most importantly, every time he was beaten by her, he smiled and seemed to enjoy it.


    Of course, she thinks the root cause of all this is that Ke Jingheng is a masochist and a pervert!


    "Raspberry, you don''t know your blessing! Ke Jingheng is hot and good-looking. How many little girls secretly love him!" Hou Xiaoting held her hands on her chest and looked fascinated. "I think he is the best looking boy in our class..."


    Luo Xiaomei took out the lollipop from her mouth and touched her forehead: "Xiaoting, don''t you have a fever? What''s good about him?"


    Growing up in the crowd of beautiful men, her aesthetics has been tired.


    Hou Xiaoting immediately pulled an alliance for herself: "Feifei, what do you think?"


    LAN Feifei said vaguely, "well... I... I don''t think so. I think Luo Yujun is more beautiful."


    As soon as the words came out, the other two little girls immediately looked at her with searchlights, hoping to shine into her heart.


    Hou Xiaoting looked like an expert outside the world and put on LAN Feifei''s shoulder: "Feifei, you shouldn''t... Have a crush on someone else?"


    "..." Lan Feifei blushed and didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, he nodded gently.


    "What? Do you like my brother?" Lowerberry''s eyes widened in surprise. Lanfeifei''s mind is really clever enough to hide. She hasn''t noticed it for so many years!


    Hou Xiaoting put another hand on Luo Xiaomei''s shoulder: "it''s nothing to make a fuss about. Which girl doesn''t have spring, who doesn''t like? Come on, Xiaomei, tell us, do you have... Which one do you like?"


    Luo Xiaomei''s face turned red: "I... of course I have people I like, but... I won''t tell you until I''m not sure if he likes me!"


    I don''t know if she feels too good about herself. She vaguely feels in her heart that he probably likes himself a little.

 Chapter 893

    Because he was angry with Ke Jingheng, Luo Xiaomei didn''t talk to him all day. At school in the evening, Ke Jingheng followed her all the way, pulling her schoolbag and pulling her pigtail.


    When he got to the downstairs of his villa, Luo Xiaobei pointed to another villa not far away: "Ke Jingheng, your house... Seems to be over there. This is my house. What are you doing with me!"


    Ke Jingheng raised his eyebrows and said, "tonight, I''m going to your house for dinner! Why didn''t godmother tell you?"


    Luo Cranberry rolled his eyes angrily and whispered, "really, let''s eat again."


    She didn''t understand why Ke Jingheng ate and slept in his own house in three or two days, making him like a family with them.


    Of course, what she didn''t know was that Ke Shaoze and Joey were still worried that their daughter-in-law might run away with someone one day after they ordered a baby kiss. So they made excuses for not being at home and left their son at Su rourourou and Luo Yichen''s house.


    Their aim is: to fall in love, we should start with dolls! Feelings should be cultivated from an early age!


    When Luo Xiaobei and Ke Jingheng walked into the hall, Luo Yujun was sitting on the sofa watching TV. In the living room, there was a strong smell of food... Luo xiaoberry''s stomach immediately growled.


    "Mom! What''s good to cook tonight?" She quickly dropped her schoolbag, rushed into the kitchen and kept swallowing.


    Su Rourou, once a kitchen killer, has become a first-class wife and mother in order to take good care of her husband and children, and her cooking has improved by leaps and bounds.


    As like as two peas, you know, "you know, eat..."


    "By the way, where''s Jingheng? Has he come back with you?"


    Hearing Ke Jingheng''s name, Luo Xiaomei pouted: "Mom, why does Ke Jingheng always come to our house to eat and live? It''s not fair! One day, I''ll go to his house to eat and live and get back what he owes us!"


    Su Rourou silently stirred the spareribs soup in the pot and stopped talking. She really wants to tell Luo Xiaomei, my silly daughter, that in the future... You can go to his house to eat and live all your life and get it back with interest


    Luo Xiaobei also wants to complain to his mother about Ke Jingheng bullying himself today. But before he could say anything, Ke Jingheng appeared at the door of the kitchen, smiled politely at Su Rourou and said, "godmother, do you want me to help bring out the food?"


    Luo Xiaomei couldn''t help rolling her eyes: install it, put it on me!


    "We Jing Heng are really sensible." Su Rourou smiled softly at him, "but I''ll come! You''re all hungry. Hurry to wash your hands and eat."


    Several children sat down at the dinner table one after another. Luo Yichen''s voice sounded outside the door: "wife, I''m back."


    Su Rourou immediately ran away in the direction of the gate like a bird: "husband, you''re back."


    The three children couldn''t help looking at each other: Well, it''s a dialogue without content.


    Then they closed their eyes very tacitly. Because usually at this time, the couple usually perform a love hug and... Other at the porch.


    "Wife, come and kiss one."


    "I hate it. The children are here."


    "What''s there... Do you miss me today?"


    "Of course, muamuamuamua..."


    Several children finally began to tremble: ah, their young hearts! It was polluted again.


    That''s why the Luo family has no servants. Because the couple are so tired that they don''t care about time and occasion

 Chapter 894

    After ten minutes of being bored at the entrance, Luo Yichen finally appeared at the dinner table with Su Rourou in her arms. He smiled at the children: "you eat first, I''ll take a bath."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the master bedroom slammed shut. The speed was very urgent.


    Inside the door, Su rourourou hesitated: "husband, aren''t you hungry? Do you want to eat first?"


    Luo Yichen''s kiss fell like raindrops: "of course I''m hungry. Aren''t I eating now?"


    Su Rourou tried to bite her lower lip and didn''t let herself make a sound: "but the children are outside. Wait until they fall asleep at night..."


    "Night, and night things." Luo Yichen made a pun.


    When the two little demons were young, they robbed Su Rourou with him every day, but they suffocated him. It was not easy until they grew up a little and no longer adhered to Su Rourou. Finally, he could completely release himself.


    Outside the door, the three children looked at each other, and a string of ellipsis floated across the table.


    Take a bath, can there be so much movement? Honey embarrassment


    Although they are only children in the eyes of their parents, they are still in the fifth grade of primary school, and they know something in a muddle - especially the two boys.


    Luo raspberry is relatively dull, so there are many questions: "why does Dad take a bath every time he comes home from work, so he can''t wash it after dinner?"


    Luo Yujun and Ke Jingheng blushed and didn''t speak.


    Luo Xiaomei then said the second question: "why did my father take a bath and my mother go in with him? Has it been hot for so long?"


    Looking at her big eyes full of curiosity, Luo Yujun finally couldn''t help telling a white lie: "raspberry, it''s like when you take a bath, your mother will help you put the bath water and change your clothes."


    "Oh!" Luo Xiaomei nodded vaguely, "but..."


    She wanted to ask something else. Ke Jingheng interrupted her with a red face: "cough, cough, let''s... Eat, eat!"


    As he spoke, he quickly stuffed a mouthful of white rice into his mouth and put a chicken leg in Luo xiaoberry''s bowl. But his eyes were so evasive that he didn''t dare to look at her.


    Luo raspberry was still angry with him. He didn''t buy it at all. He snorted coldly and threw the chicken leg back to the plate.


    "Ke Jingheng, why do you just eat instead of vegetables?" Luo Yujun looked at him strangely. Although he was cold on weekdays, they grew up together and had a good relationship.


    "Oh!" Ke Jingheng was surprised that he had stuffed the tenth mouthful of white rice into his mouth and immediately picked up chopsticks to pick up vegetables.


    However, where his chopsticks go, Luo Xiaomei''s chopsticks go with him.


    Of course, all this is just on the table. Under the dinner table, she kicked several feet on his calf and stamped several feet on the back of his foot!


    Ke Jingheng held back the pain and didn''t say a word. He secretly stretched out his foot and rubbed it on her calf.


    In fact, he should have kicked it back, but he couldn''t get down at the thought of her white and smooth legs.


    But this move, in Luo xiaoberry''s view, has another meaning. She stood up angrily, crossed her waist and scolded, "Ke Jingheng, you... You take advantage of me!"


    "I... what''s wrong with me! Didn''t you kick me too? Didn''t you take advantage of me?"


    "You think it''s beautiful!"


    Listening to the buzzing sound like a fly in his ear, Luo Yujun reluctantly rubbed his temples.


    Alas, it starts again

 Chapter 895

    Until the end of dinner, the three children didn''t see Luo Yichen and Su rourourou coming out of the room.


    Luo Xiaobei thinks his brother deceived himself. If he just put a bath water or change clothes, will it take so long?


    However, this is obviously not the focus of Luo raspberry''s tangle. The focus of her struggle now is that she hasn''t told her mother about going to Li Mengshan''s house to do her homework tonight.


    After waiting for a while, seeing that it was almost eight o''clock, she had to go to the door of the master bedroom and knock gently: "Mom, have you finished taking a bath?"


    Inside the door, Su rourourou pressed Luo Yichen''s restless hand and blushed: "all right, go and open the door! Cranberries are coming to us."


    Luo Yichen blocked her mouth and gasped: "I''m not free now. I''ll find her later... It''s not a very important thing..."


    Yes, what can be more important than what he is doing now?


    Seeing that mom and dad didn''t respond, Luo Xiaomei put her ear on the door in doubt... There seemed to be some strange sound inside the door, and it sounded like mom and dad''s voice.


    But why did they deliberately ignore her and don''t open the door for her when they were inside?


    She wanted to listen more for a while. Ke Jingheng couldn''t bear to take her aside, blushed and whispered, "what are you... What are you doing? Can''t you talk about something later? Do you know..."


    Before he finished his words, Luo Xiaomei gave him an angry look: "I want you to take care of it! I want to find my mother, not your mother. You take care of it too much!"


    As if she had deliberately stabbed him, she raised her volume and knocked hard at the door: "Mom and Dad, why don''t you come out for dinner?"


    Ke Jingheng helplessly stroked his forehead and shrugged his shoulders at Luo Yujun sitting on the sofa. None of them was ashamed to explain to her what was going on.


    "Husband... No, raspberry is still knocking at the door. There may be something urgent..." Su rourourou resolutely pushed Luo Yichen away this time and hurriedly got up and put on her clothes.


    A big tailed wolf, who still had more to say, lay depressed at the head of the bed and beat the bed board hard. It is said that my daughter is my parents'' little cotton padded jacket. Why is this raspberry so unkind? Even if you were not sensible when you were a child, you will still be like this when you grow up


    Su Rourou pushed him again: "husband, put on your clothes quickly. The children will see it later..."


    Outside the door, Luo xiaoberry wanted to knock again, and suddenly the door opened.


    "Raspberry, what can I do for mom?" Su Rourou said as she tidied up her messy hair.


    "Mom, I want to go to Mengshan''s house to do my homework tonight, can I?" Lowe asked gingerly, stretching his head curiously into the door.


    In the dimly lit room, she seemed to see her father sitting by the bed with his back to her, and the whole person was shrouded in a cloud.


    "OK, you go!" Su Rou touched her long hair. "Don''t come back too late!"


    "OK! Then I''ll go!" With his mother''s permission, Luo xiaoberry hopped to the door. But on the way, I heard my father''s voice coming from behind: "raspberry... Come here."


    Luo Xiaomei blinked his big eyes and walked to Luo Yichen in doubt: "Dad..."


    "In the future, don''t knock at the door casually. It''s very impolite." A trace of depression flashed in Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes.

 Chapter 896

    Luo Cranberry tilted his head and thought for a while. He really couldn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Mother often said that she had to knock before entering the room, so she kept knocking. Because she wants to be a good and polite child!


    Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration and smiled brightly: "I see! Dad means that before entering your room, can you go in without knocking?"


    Luo Yichen frowned and rubbed his temples. For a moment, he was speechless.


    Looking as like as two peas, he looked at his white shirt over his body and asked, "Dad, don''t you change your clothes or do you have two identical clothes?"


    Luo Yichen continued to rub his temples and waved to her: "well, you can go..."


    He was so afraid that she would ask any more questions


    Ke Jingheng and Luo Yujun sat on the sofa, pretending to watch TV carefully and understand nothing


    Well, they really don''t understand anything. They''re just children.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Luo Xiaomei came to Li Mengshan''s house, Li Mengshan had already written more than half of her homework.


    "Raspberry, why are you here? I''ve called you several times." Li Mengshan asked as she buried herself in her homework.


    "Nothing... Nothing, just wait for my parents to take a bath... I have to tell them before I can go out!" In Luo Xiaomei''s mind, there are still many question marks flying around, "by the way, Uncle Li and aunt Xie, why don''t you see them?"


    "Oh, my parents happen to be taking a bath, too." Li Mengshan said while doing her homework.


    On hearing this sentence, Luo Xiaomei''s thirst for knowledge broke out again: "Mengshan, does your father take a bath after work?"


    "Well, yes!"


    "Does your mother also help your father put bath water?"


    "Uh huh!"


    "How long can they take a bath?"


    Li Mengshan bit her pen and tilted her head for a moment: "I haven''t washed well since I came home from work..."


    "Oh, so..." Luo Xiaomei was relieved. It seems that their parents are actually quite normal.


    Li Mengshan stretched out her hand and shook it in front of her eyes. "Don''t you take out your homework to write? There are many homework tonight. What time do you want to go to bed?"


    Luo xiaoberry absently took out his homework book and pencil bag: "Mengshan, you don''t know. What about me... I''m here to copy my homework, not to write my homework!"


    Li Mengshan shook her head helplessly and handed her some of her homework: "why don''t you copy your brother''s homework directly..."


    "He... How could he borrow me to copy!"


    Although Luo Yujun usually dotes on her sister, she is very firm in doing her homework.


    "Don''t you usually do your homework with your brother?" Luo asked


    "No, we always write separately. My brother likes to be quiet and stay alone."


    "Oh... Well." Luo raspberry pulled the ending very long, and the expression on his face was a little lost.


    If so, he will be annoyed if she interrupts him on the pretext of asking for homework.


    However, at the thought that he was in the room next to her, she couldn''t help thinking of going over and talking to him. Even if you look at him from a distance and see him smiling at yourself, that''s OK!

 Chapter 897

    The two girls wrote their homework again. Luo Xiaomei suddenly felt thirsty.


    Of course, only those who don''t do their homework carefully will be thirsty and hungry. This truth is probably similar to - lazy people have too much shit.


    "I''ll go downstairs and pour a glass of orange juice. Do you want it?" Luo Xiaomei stood up as she spoke.


    "Pour me a drink, too!" Li Mengshan said casually and continued to do her homework meticulously.


    Because their home is close, Luo Xiaomei has often come to Li Mengshan''s house since childhood and is very familiar with their house. She walked in and out like she was at home, and soon went upstairs with two glasses of orange juice.


    When passing the door of Li minhao''s house, she specially slowed down and secretly looked inside. To her surprise, the door was open


    She thought that a quiet person like him must be writing with his door closed.


    Unconsciously, she moved closer and closer to the gap in his door... She really had no other idea, just wanted to take a look at him from a distance.


    In the room, only a desk lamp lit up a corner of the desk. Li minhao''s thin back, bathed in this warm halo, looks so gentle.


    He is a young man with gentle eyebrows and eyes. His every move makes her feel very gentle. Even if she didn''t say or do anything, just sitting there made her feel gentle.


    She looked at his back and didn''t even notice that the orange juice in her hand was almost overflowing from the cup.


    Li minhao was looking at the exercise book in front of him, but he vaguely felt that it was a little hot behind him. The heat continued to rise, and in the end he felt as if his whole back was going to burn.


    He turned his head in some doubt and inadvertently caught a glimpse of a small figure through the crack of the door.


    "Raspberry? Why are you... Here?" He was stunned, then smiled at her.


    Peeping at the caught bag, Luo Xiaomei''s first reaction was to run. But his smile made her unable to open her legs at all, and her eyes fell on his lips like roots.


    "This... This... I''ll find Meng Shan to copy... Do my homework tonight!" Luo Xiaomei hesitated for a long time, and his eyes fell on the two glasses of orange juice in his hand, "then... By the way, I''ll bring you a glass of orange juice..."


    "Thank you." Li minhao stood up and walked towards her, took the orange juice in her hand, and the smile on his face was more gentle than the moonlight outside the window.


    Looking at his Adam''s apple, as he drank water and rolled gently, Luo xiaoberry suddenly felt a little thirsty again. Really, when she was downstairs just now, she had drunk several glasses of orange juice!


    He seems to have just finished taking a bath. He exudes a faint smell of grass. His good-looking eyebrows and eyes are shrouded in a layer of water vapor, which adds a bit of temptation.


    "Well, I''ll go back first..." she swallowed her saliva secretly and thought it would be better to leave quickly.


    She just wanted to slip away, but Li minhao stopped her: "wait!"


    "Hmm? Anything else?" Luo xiaoberry controlled his disordered heartbeat and turned to look at him.


    "Your leg..." Li minhao''s eyes fell on her white and smooth calf. "Was it cut when she fell this morning?"


    Luo xiaoberry looked down his eyes and found that there were a few more non obvious scars on his lower leg.

 Chapter 898

    Li minhao then said, "sit down and I''ll give you medicine. It''s too hot to deal with. It''s easy to get inflamed."


    As he spoke, he took out the medicine box from the cabinet.


    Luo xiaoberry walked slowly to his bedside, and his heart beat was completely out of the control of his brain. He... He let her sit in his bed?


    Luo Xiaomei, who is only in her teens, is at a delicate age, between little girls and little girls. She vaguely felt a little shy sitting by the bed of the person she liked.


    The sheets are light grey checkered, simple and neat, just like his character. The sheets smelled the same as he did.


    As soon as the raspberry sat down, it was surrounded by the smell of grass. The evening wind in early summer blew the curtains. In the shaking light and shadow, the handsome young man walked towards her step by step.


    At this moment, Luo Xiaomei felt like she was dreaming


    Until, his voice sounded in his ear: "lift your feet and put them on my knees."


    She found that Li minhao had knelt on one knee and grabbed her ankle and put it on his knee.


    The same posture he did when he helped her put on her shoes during the day.


    Luo xiaoberry suddenly remembered the position of kneeling on one knee, which she had seen countless times in TV dramas. Usually only when a boy proposes to a girl will


    The temperature of Li minhao''s fingertips gradually spread from her ankles, making her blush and heart jump.


    His movement was very gentle, like a feather gently across her wound. His voice was softer than his movements: "be careful in the future. I''m hurt... I didn''t notice it."


    Although it sounds like scolding her, Luo xiaoberry is sweeter than honey in her heart, and it melts continuously in her heart.


    "Well, I see." She lowered her eyelashes, secretly looked at his handsome facial features and whispered. At the moment, they were so close that she could see every eyelash of him clearly. How I wish time could stay at this moment forever


    At this time, Xie Xiaoqiu''s voice sounded outside the door: "minhao, can mom go in?"


    "Come in!" Li minhao was still absorbed in the medicine and didn''t even lift his head.


    Luo Xiaomei was a little embarrassed. He conditionally shrunk his feet, but Li minhao tightly grabbed his ankle: "don''t move, it''ll be fine soon..."


    Xie Xiaoqiu came in with a plate of fruit. When she saw the scene in front of her, she was stunned first, and then smiled at Luo Xiaomei and said, "Xiaomei, you''re here..."


    "Aunt, have you finished taking a bath?" Luo Xiaobei explained, "I wanted to say hello to you when I came, but Mengshan said you were taking a bath with your uncle..."


    Xie Xiaoqiu blushed, gently put the fruit on the desk, changed the topic and said, "raspberry, have some fruit later."


    "Thank you, aunt!" Luo showed a row of white teeth to her.


    "The aunt went out first." Xie Xiaoqiu nodded at Li minhao and walked towards the door.


    At the moment of leaving, she looked back through the crack of the door and sighed gently.


    As a past person, could she not see the subtle atmosphere between the two children? Now it is no longer a feudal society. It is not absolute that parents marry by pointing their belly.


    Maybe his son still has a chance

 Chapter 899

    When Xie Xiaoqiu returned to his bedroom, Li Tianwei was sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper.


    Seeing his wife''s frown, he couldn''t help asking, "wife... What''s the matter with you? Why are you suddenly unhappy?"


    Is it his performance tonight that dissatisfied her?


    Xie Xiaoqiu sat down beside him gently and leaned her head on his shoulder: "husband... Do you think our minhao and Xiaomei are very loving and well matched? Unfortunately, Xiaomei has been with Jingheng''s child..."


    Li Tianwei put down the newspaper in his hand and patted the back of her hand appealingly: "it''s an age now. It''s just a verbal appointment for a baby to kiss. When the children grow up, they will have their own ideas... If Xiaomei really doesn''t like Jingheng, it''s impossible for parents to force them together?"


    Xie Xiaoqiu nodded and felt a lot more secure. Which parent has no selfishness? Will she not know the thoughts of her own son? Why don''t you want him to be happy?


    Li Tianwei gently shook her shoulder twice, attached it to her ear and whispered, "wife, don''t worry! Why do you think I bought in the same villa community with Yichen and them? I took this matter to heart when you proposed to let minhao and Xiaomei order a baby."


    "Husband..." Xie Xiaoqiu''s heart was full of emotion. Although his husband can''t say sweet words, he is very careful everywhere. He still remembers what happened so long ago.


    "Look at Ke Shaoze and Joey. They usually leave Jing Heng at Rourou''s house when they have nothing to do... We should often let Xiaomei come to our house for dinner, cough... Spend the night. Besides, don''t we have a daughter? It''s natural for Mengshan to invite Xiaomei to come and play." As Li Tianwei spoke, he secretly scolded himself for being unkind.


    In fact, he used to be a very simple person. Just spent a long time with Luo Yichen, the big boss with black belly, and learned a lot from being influenced by him.


    Besides, how did Luo Yichen snatch Su Rourou from Ke Shaoze in those years? He saw it all in his eyes. So what matters is the result, not the process - as long as raspberry becomes their daughter-in-law in the end.


    Hearing what he said, Xie Xiaoqiu couldn''t help kissing on his face: "husband, you still have a way..."


    Before he finished speaking, the whole person was overwhelmed by Li Tianwei on the sofa: "can you give me some substantive rewards..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Xie Xiaoqiu left, Luo Xiaomei wanted to go, but Li minhao stopped her again.


    "Let''s eat some fruit before we go!" He pretended to be calm and said, his hands hanging on his side clenched into fists, with a layer of fine sweat inside.


    He didn''t know what had happened to him tonight. He kept her again and again. What he doesn''t want to admit is that he wants to talk to her more and see her more for a while.


    "Oh, good!" At the thought of eating, Luo Xiaomei quickly sat down at the desk.


    Then Li minhao moved a chair and sat down beside her.


    At the moment he sat down, Luo Xiaomei''s heart beat disorderly again. He could only try his best to put something in his mouth to hide his panic.

 Chapter 900

    She prefers strawberries, so she unconsciously keeps stuffing strawberries into her mouth. Because of the urgency of eating, the pink and tender red lips had already been covered with juice and reflected a faint light under the desk lamp.


    Li minhao forced himself to look away from the red lips close at hand.


    Seeing Luo raspberry constantly looking for strawberries in the fruit tray with a toothpick, he forked one of them and handed it to her: "the last one is here."


    Luo Xiaomei looked at the strawberries handed to her lips and had some tangles in her heart: should she bite them off directly with her mouth, or


    Before she came up with the answer, her instinct to eat made her bite off the strawberry. Because of her hurry, her soft lip accidentally touched his fingertip.


    Li minhao''s hand shook slightly, turned his head to open the zipper of his schoolbag and stopped looking at her: "after eating, go back and do your homework!"


    "Oh..." Luo Xiaomei answered with some disappointment and turned away.


    Is he driving himself away?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When she returned to Li Mengshan''s room, Li Mengshan almost finished all her homework.


    Eating the fruit, she asked, "where have you been, cranberry? Why did you pour two glasses of orange juice for an hour? And where is the orange juice?"


    Fortunately, my mother sent the fruit, otherwise when Luo Xiaomei came back, she would be thirsty to death.


    "Well... I just went to your brother''s room..." Luo Xiaomei thought that she had been caught by someone anyway, and there was nothing to hide.


    "What?" Li Mengshan immediately choked, "you went to my brother''s room and stayed for an hour? What did you... Do?"


    Luo Xiaomei''s face turned red, and it was still very red: "it''s nothing. He just helped me with the medicine and ate the fruit together... Then, there was no then."


    Li Mengshan seemed to suddenly think of something, pointed to Luo Xiaomei''s mobile phone and said, "by the way, Ke Jingheng made several calls when you were away just now. I didn''t intend to answer, but... The mobile phone kept ringing, so I picked it up."


    "Oh, what can he do for me?" Luo xiaoberry answered carelessly, and he was still a little angry with him.


    "He asked me, why don''t you go back..."


    "Ignore him. When will I go back? What does it have to do with him?" Luo raspberry hummed coldly and casually copied his homework.


    But in my mind, I always see the scene in Li minhao''s room just now. Because I had something in mind, I copied it to 11 p.m


    She hurriedly packed her schoolbag and ran in the direction of her home.


    Just as I walked to my front door, I ran into Ke Jingheng and... Joey.


    For Ke Jingheng, she decided to ignore it, so she just smiled brightly at Joey: "godmother!"


    Joey looked at her son with an awkward expression behind her, and then looked at the raspberry who deliberately ignored him. She probably understood what was going on.


    She touched Luo''s long, supple hair. "Raspberry, it''s so late... Where have you been?"


    "I... I went to Meng Shan''s house to do my homework." Luo xiaoberry didn''t know why, and his face turned red again.


    Joey''s eyes flashed, took Luo Xiaomei''s hand and said, "Xiaomei, our family Jingheng always goes to your house for dinner. Why don''t you come to Ganma''s house for dinner tomorrow night!"

 Chapter 901

    Because Ke Jingheng often came to his house to eat and live, Luo Xiaomei had fantasized about going to his house to eat and live countless times and retaliated severely.


    But... When godmother really started to invite her, she hesitated. The reason is simple - when she was very young, she once had a meal cooked by a godmother.


    That cooking is... Worse than her aunt Linda.


    Aunt Linda''s cooking is bad enough. I didn''t expect that there are people in the world who make things worse than her.


    Seeing her hesitation, Joey immediately added: "after dinner, godmother will put on a beautiful dress for you, put on a beautiful makeup for you, and then ask your godfather to take some beautiful photos of you..."


    This sentence finally succeeded in seducing Luo Xiaomei, who was at the age of Aimei. She nodded quickly: "OK, I''ll be there early tomorrow night!"


    All night, she was so excited that she couldn''t sleep. Her mind was full of pink bubbles. She fantasized about how many people would leave messages in the space when she uploaded the beautiful photos to the album


    "Raspberry, you are so beautiful!"


    "Wow, it''s so cute!"


    Of course, what she hopes most is that Li minhao can see his beautiful photos. Maybe he will save it as his mobile screen saver?


    At the thought of this, she couldn''t sleep any more. She covered her hot face and rolled over and over on the bed.


    The next evening, she came to Ke Jingheng''s house with two big panda eyes.


    "Godfather, godmother... I''m coming!" She waved to Ke Shaoze and Joey while wearing slippers.


    Of course, Ke Jingheng was the object she deliberately ignored.


    "Raspberries are so good." Ke Shaoze is sitting on the sofa watching TV and nodding to her with a smile. "We often come and play when we are free. We Jingheng always run to your house every day, but we don''t see you coming."


    "Here comes the raspberry. We can have dinner." Joey also knows that she is not good at cooking. Today, she specially packed some fried dishes and cold dishes from the restaurant outside.


    After a meal, Luo Xiaomei had a good time - except that Ke Jingheng was sitting next to him.


    However, he seemed to be angry with himself and didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    Seeing him like this, Luo raspberry stabbed the pig''s hoof in the bowl. He was the one who caused her to fall down the stairs. How can he be angry?


    "Jingheng, don''t patronize yourself. Bring a dish to the raspberry!" Joey looked at his son, completely unaware of his intention to arrange the seat, and kept winking at him.


    Ke Jingheng threw a piece of green vegetables into Luo''s raspberry bowl reluctantly. He always remembered that when he had dinner at her house last night, he pinched a chicken leg for her, but she threw it out impolitely.


    In fact, Luo Xiaomei wanted to throw it out again, but because of the presence of Godfather and godmother, he had to give it up.


    After dinner, she pestered Joey to make up for her and change her dress.


    Joey''s home has a big dressing room, which is full of some particularly beautiful wedding dresses and gowns. There are adults and children.


    As soon as Luo Xiaomei entered the room, she felt that she had transformed into a princess in a fairy tale.


    Joey took out a small white gauze skirt from the inside, dotted with scattered red strawberries.


    "Raspberry, you must look beautiful in this one!" As she spoke, she turned her head and looked at Ke Jingheng standing at the door, "Jingheng, do you think so?"

 Chapter 902

    "Yes." Ke Jingheng answered vaguely in his throat, but his eyes couldn''t move away from Luo xiaoberry.


    Her face was red, just like the little strawberries on the skirt, which made people want to bite.


    Hearing what he said, Luo Xiaomei''s heart is naturally beautiful. Who doesn''t like others to boast about their beauty? But on the surface, she snorted coldly at him, and her little head held high.


    When she changed into that little strawberry dress and came out of the dressing room, Joey helped her put it in front of the makeup mirror and patiently helped her make up and shape.


    Luo raspberry has red lips and white teeth. Joey just painted her a light makeup, which is more beautiful than the little princess in the fairy tale.


    She also raised Luo Xiaomei''s hair high, combed it into a loose bud shape, and put a strawberry Rhinestone hairpin next to it.


    Ke Shaoze came in with an SLR camera and clicked the shutter several times in front of Luo Xiaomei in the mirror: "Xiaomei is so beautiful. Godfather will take more pictures for you and hang it in the company for publicity at that time, OK?"


    Young girls of this age must be delighted to hear that their photos will be hung in the photography studio for publicity. This shows that you are cute and beautiful!


    After that, Ke Shaoze took her to a special scene room and took many beautiful photos for her.


    Luo xiaoberry kept smiling at the camera and felt like a superstar for a moment!


    Zhengda, as she continued to expand, expand and expand, she heard Godfather and godmother shouting at Ke Jingheng outside the door: "Jingheng, come and take some pictures with cranberry!"


    Luo xiaoberry silently shouted in his heart, "can you not?" She really doesn''t want to take photos with Ke Jingheng. Hello!


    Fortunately, she heard Ke Jingheng say, "but I''m still wearing a school uniform..."


    When he said this, he was actually half pushing.


    Joey pulled him over: "what''s the matter? Isn''t the school uniform a white shirt, just change a bow tie?"


    She couldn''t help but put on a strawberry bow tie and pushed him in front of lowerberry.


    Because they were still angry with each other, they stood face to face, but kept a long distance. His eyes deliberately crossed the other party''s head and looked away


    Looking at the awkward appearance of the two children, Joey couldn''t help shouting at them: "silly child, how can you take pictures like this? Come closer and closer!"


    Hearing what she said, Luo Xiaomei reluctantly took a step in the direction of Ke Jingheng. At this time, Ke Jingheng also took a step in her direction.


    As soon as he came and went, Luo raspberry bumped into Ke Jingheng''s chest.


    "Ah, it hurts!" She kept rubbing her forehead, thinking about what Ke Jingheng grew up to eat, and how could the stone in her chest be like that? Why don''t you show a broken stone in your chest?


    Looking at her red and swollen forehead, Ke Jingheng also forgot to be angry with her, nervously raised his hand and touched her forehead: "does it hurt? Let me see..."


    Taking advantage of the gap between the two people''s interaction, Ke Shaoze kept pressing the shutter to capture this warm scene.


    In the camera, the little boy looked at the little girl with spoiled eyes, and a pair of white slender hands rubbed gently on her forehead. His mouth tooted gently, blowing at the wound on her forehead


    The bangs on her forehead were blown open by him, which made her smart big eyes very bright.

 Chapter 903

    After taking photos, Joey and Ke Shaoze send Ke Jingheng to send Luo Xiaomei home.


    "Godfather, godmother... No, just a few steps away." Luo Xiaomei politely refused, "and there are four villas in this community, all of which are their own..."


    However, joy pushed Ke Jingheng out of the door: "you''re right. Just a few steps away, let Jingheng send you!"


    Ke Jingheng actually wanted to spend more time with her, so he followed her half way down to the downstairs of her house.


    Luo said to the night, "thanks!"


    Ke Jingheng quickly took her hand: "raspberry... Don''t be angry with me, okay? It''s been so many days."


    "How dare I be angry with you? Don''t you ignore me? Aren''t you angry with me?" Luo looked at him discontentedly with his pouted mouth.


    "I... I''m angry that you haven''t answered my phone all night..." Ke Jingheng lowered his eyes and looked at the elongated shadow of himself and her on the ground. "I''ve been waiting for you to come back at your house, but... You haven''t come back."


    It''s rare to see him bow his eyebrows in front of him. Luo Xiaomei was suddenly in a good mood: "well, I have a lot of adults, so forgive you!"


    "Really? From tomorrow... Don''t ignore me, don''t deliberately don''t look at me..." Ke Jingheng was ecstatic, and his strength in holding her arm increased a bit.


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll be angry again!" Luo xiaoberry pretends to be angry. Don''t look away.


    "Good! Go back and have a rest!" Ke Jingheng quickly released her hand for fear that she would be angry again if she grabbed it for another second.


    Looking at the figure of Luo xiaoberry disappearing behind the iron gate, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but raise gently.


    On the night of early summer, the air was filled with a faint fragrance of flowers, and the flowers in his heart... Also bloomed one by one.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, the 50th anniversary of the Central Primary School was celebrated. The school held a special celebration party and invited parents to watch it.


    That evening, the school gate was crowded by countless luxury cars. This is the best private primary school in the province, so the students who can enter here are not too poor.


    Among these luxury cars, a Lamborghini immediately attracted everyone''s attention with its bright color and unique shape.


    LAN Xi''er, wearing sunglasses and high heels, stepped down from the car with the Queen''s style. Lanfeifei followed her mother and looked around awkwardly.


    Although her parents are internationally renowned designers, she is usually very low-key in school and rarely shows off her wealth in front of her classmates.


    As soon as they appeared, passers-by turned back even higher. They wondered in their hearts whether it was a pair of sisters or a pair of sisters?


    Next to Lamborghini, there is a Rolls Royce parked. At this time, the door just opened slightly. Tang Yu pushed open the door with his daughter Tang Ningning.


    He inadvertently raised his eyes and was stunned when he saw the woman passing by.


    "Xi''er?" He couldn''t help shouting out her name. After many years, I didn''t expect to see her again on such an occasion.


    Hearing the familiar voice, LAN Xi''er''s back shook slightly, turned around and slowly took off his sunglasses. The red lips were slightly hooked, and her face was calm and calm that he said he didn''t have: "it''s you? What a coincidence..."


    Tang Yu looked at the once familiar face in front of her and was stunned for a few seconds: after a few years of absence, she became more beautiful and more confident.

 Chapter 904

    Just as he was stunned, another man came down from Lamborghini.


    That''s a foreign man. He has deep facial features that Oriental people don''t have and leaves a little bit of scum. He not only doesn''t appear decadent, but also has a bit of masculinity.


    The most obvious thing is that he is half a head taller than Tang Yu. Just two big and long legs against the sky have reached his waist.


    When women stand together, they first rely on their appearance to speak; When men stand together, they first speak by their height.


    Tang Yu immediately felt that his aura was short. If he remembered correctly, the foreign man was the one who attended the wedding with LAN Xier.


    "This is my husband Alex." LAN Xier looked at him generously and turned to Alex, "this is Tang Yu, my... Former classmate."


    Hearing the word "classmate", Tang Yu had a look of injury on his face. The fact that they have been together for so many years has been erased by her?


    He held back the strange emotion in his heart and politely shook hands with Alex. When his eyes touched the hand he put on LAN Xi''er''s waist, his eyes couldn''t help but sink again.


    The two of them look very loving. Their daughter is very beautiful because she is a hybrid. Most importantly, he is also very polite.


    Lanfeifei smiled sweetly at herself: "Hello, uncle!"


    Look at the daughter downing standing next to her. Her chin is high. She basically looks at people through her nostrils. She is usually this high princess temper, just like her mother


    Thinking of his wife, Tang Yu was even more depressed. Who would have thought that the considerate and beautiful lady who was on a blind date with him changed immediately after she got married. Relying on the wealth and power of his family, he dictates to him every day. If he disagrees, he runs away from home and swipes his card for shopping.


    What he couldn''t stand most was that his wife didn''t care about herself at all. She played outside until midnight every day. Whenever this time, he would think of a girl who loved herself so humbly and stayed at home waiting for him to go home.


    Now, he has become the one who works hard at home.


    "Dad, let''s go in quickly!" On one side, Tang Ningning glanced at him with some dissatisfaction, glanced sideways at LAN Feifei, and snorted coldly from his nostrils.


    I don''t know why, among all the girls in the school, she hates lanfeifei the most - it''s an inherent dislike. Of course, she also hates Luo Xiaomei very much. In short, as long as she plays with lanfeifei, she hates all and everything!


    Well, actually, she didn''t like any girl at all, and she didn''t have any friends. But it doesn''t matter. Those civilians don''t deserve to be friends with themselves!


    I just didn''t expect that Lan Feifei, who had always thought she had an ordinary family, came to school with a Lamborghini


    Thinking of this, she hated her even more. Maybe... Is that just a rental car? Or is her father just a rich man''s driver? Hehe


    Seeing his daughter''s bad manners and lack of tutoring, Tang Yu immediately felt that he couldn''t keep his face, so he lowered his face and said in a deep voice, "Ning Ning, say hello to your uncle and aunt!"


    Downing turned his head, didn''t even look at him, stepped on high heels and walked towards the school gate.


    LAN Xi''er smiled indifferently, holding Alex''s hand and passed him gracefully: "it''s okay, she''s just a child."


    Looking at her swaying skirt in the evening wind, Tang Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of loss and regret.

 Chapter 905

    Downing Ning was walking with high toes when suddenly a Bugatti Veyron passed in front of her, bringing a strong air current.


    Downing''s first reaction was to shout at the car, "can you drive?"


    Su Rourou, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, smiled at her with a little apology and said, "sorry, little beauty, did you scare you?"


    Tang Ningning was not very happy to see such a car more luxurious than his own car. Seeing Luo Xiaomei sitting in the back seat again, he couldn''t help yelling, "I''m sorry? I''m sorry, forget it? Do you know that as long as I take a small step further, I''ll die! Can you drive? If you can''t drive, don''t come out to endanger public safety!"


    Luo Yichen didn''t want to embarrass such a little girl, but she dared to talk to her baby wife like this! His wife is afraid of melting in her mouth and falling in her hand every day. When is it her turn to be bullied by others?


    Thinking of this, he said to Tang Ningning with a cold face: "this classmate, please have a look - banma road is over there. It is forbidden to cross the road here. Therefore, it is you who do not obey the traffic rules first. Even if there is any mistake at that time, it is not our responsibility."


    Tang Ningning''s face turned red and white with anger, but he couldn''t say anything to refute. There was a strong aura on the man in front of him, and his cold Phoenix eyes were full of a stern look.


    She originally wanted to walk away with a cold hum. Unexpectedly, Luo Xiaomei echoed: "that''s it! If you don''t take the crosswalk and don''t obey the traffic rules, you will bear the consequences!"


    As she spoke, she stuck out her tongue at her. Dislike is always mutual. In fact, she also hates the pretentious and arrogant Miss downing.


    "You!" Downing pointed to Luo raspberry with trembling fingertips. Just about to say something, the Bugatti Veyron roared past her and almost didn''t lift her skirt.


    At this time, she saw Tang Yu coming towards her, so she turned back and complained discontentedly: "Dad, our Rolls Royce can''t be on the table. It''s more eye-catching to buy a Bugatti Veyron or Lamborghini sports car!"


    Tang Yu walked past her unhappily and said coldly, "do you think your father prints money? Don''t you hurry up!"


    Like his mother, there must be a wife and daughter. What his wife says most in front of him every day is nothing more than a pigeon egg sent by XX''s husband and an island sent by XX''s husband.


    Passing students looked back at her. On weekdays, she has never looked straight at people in school. It is rare to see her scolded by her parents in public. Naturally, everyone is gloating.


    In fact, there is another reason why downing is very angry tonight. That is the opening chorus of the party. Originally, she went to interview the lead singer with confidence, but she was robbed by LAN Feifei in the end! Then she was unwilling and went to the interview again. Unexpectedly, she was robbed by Luo xiaoberry again!


    I can only say that the music teacher is blind! She started vocal music in primary school and has great talent in the field of art. She has always been the protagonist of various parties. But the teacher chose lanfeifei and Luo xiaoberry to make soy sauce!


    What makes her most angry is that Li minhao, one of the few beautiful men who can make her look good, accompanies them

 Chapter 906

    The school celebration party kicked off in the school auditorium. Tang Ningning looked at lanfeifei in a water blue dress and Luo Xiaomei in a Chinese improved cheongsam on the stage, with a burning jealousy in his eyes.


    Luo Yichen and Su rourourou sat not far from her and watched their baby daughter shine on the stage with a smile.


    "Our raspberries are becoming more and more beautiful and lovely. Husband, don''t you think so?" Parents are naturally proud of their daughter.


    "Yes, she is as beautiful and lovely as her mother." Luo Yichen looked at Su rourourou with spoiled eyes. Today''s Luo raspberry is a replica of Su Rourou. But her temperament is not as soft as Su Rourou. She is usually a little tough.


    "Annoying, there are a lot of people here!" Su Rourou pinched his thigh in embarrassment.


    Sitting next to Su rourourou, Joey quickly echoed, "yes, yes, our raspberries are so versatile!"


    Well, yes, she said "our family".


    As she spoke, she pinched Ke Jingheng''s hand: "Jingheng, go up and send a bunch of flowers to the raspberry later!"


    Ke Jingheng blushed: "Mom, there... So many people..."


    In fact, he really wants to send something to Luo xiaoberry. It can be said that he wants to give her all his best things. However, I''m just a little embarrassed in front of so many people


    Joey chuckled and whispered in his ear, "it''s just that there are many people! Remember to give the flowers and give the raspberry a hug!"


    "..." Ke Jingheng''s face turned even redder.


    He vaguely remembers that when he was a child, several children played games together. He once held Luo xiaoberry''s hand. But... He has never held her! What''s more, now everyone has grown up


    Ke Shaoze looked at his son as straight as he was in those days, and couldn''t help saying, "Jingheng, fans will give a hug to the stars when they offer flowers! This is a kind of etiquette..."


    "But I''m afraid the raspberry will hit me..." Ke Jingheng said carefully. At dinner that day, he just rubbed her calf and was beaten by her.


    "No! Girls are duplicity. The more she hits you, the more she likes you." Joey constantly incited Ke Jingheng, "look, why doesn''t Cranberry hit Li minhao and hit you?"


    As she spoke, she took a deep look at Xie Xiaoqiu and Li Tianwei sitting next to her. Yes, she said this sentence to them on purpose. Don''t think she doesn''t know the little abacus in their hearts. Want to rob her daughter-in-law, there is no door!


    "..." Li Tianwei and Xie Xiaoqiu suddenly stopped talking and just sighed in their hearts.


    Ke Jingheng wore a blush on his face and hugged the bouquet that Joey stuffed him. So... Cranberries must like themselves very much? Otherwise, why do you do it so hard every time?


    He was still thinking about his young man''s mind. The chorus ended and thunderous applause broke out under the stage.


    With a bright smile on her face, lowerberry turned and saluted the audience. At the same time, Li minhao also stood up from the piano and bowed slightly. The graceful young man was as gentle as jade, which attracted countless girls under the stage to scream.


    At the moment when she stood up straight, Luo Xiaomei couldn''t help looking at Li minhao secretly and just found that Li minhao was also looking at her.


    Their eyes crossed the blurred lights on the stage and collided with each other, igniting bursts of fireworks in each other''s hearts.

 Chapter 907

    It seems that time becomes very slow at this moment... Luo Xiaomei even feels that there are only himself and Li minhao left in the world.


    Tonight he is wearing a small white suit with a design similar to a badge on his shoulder. He looks like a prince charming in a fairy tale.


    He looked at her like that, as if waiting for her to come to him and write a love fairy tale belonging to them.


    But at that romantic moment, Luo xiaoberry suddenly had a very strange idea in her heart.


    Why, he was waiting for her to come to him, but refused to take the initiative to take a step towards her? If he really likes her


    At this time, a prince charming was killed on the way. Ke Jingheng, dressed in a black leisure suit, lent a bouquet of lilies from the stage steps to the raspberry.


    He was originally good-looking. With Joey, a mother who can dress up, his natural appearance and temperament have been improved by several levels.


    The bangs in front of his forehead stood up slightly, revealing a perfectly shaped forehead. A pair of black Zhuo stone eyes twinkled with dazzling light under the stage light.


    Under the stage, there was another loud cry. Countless young girls in the spring fell on the bouquet in his hand, thinking about who was the lucky girl.


    Luo Xiaobei''s eyes unconsciously shifted from Li minhao to Ke Jingheng, and stared at him walking towards himself in the light and shadow.


    Did this guy get caught in the door when he went out today? Looking at his eyes, as if to send flowers to yourself?


    She was still stunned. Ke Jingteng had handed the bouquet in his hand to her, and there was some light powder on his white face.


    "Little... Little berry... This is for you." He tried to calm his heartbeat and recalled what his mother had taught him just now. Although it was difficult to speak, he still clenched his teeth and said


    "And... Tonight... You''re beautiful."


    Lowe looked at him like a stranger. God, is this Ke Jingheng?


    The light and shadow of the stage cast on his handsome face, making him look a little unreal. She must be dreaming, isn''t she? It''s still a nightmare!


    What happened next proved that it was really not a dream. Because he came forward and hugged her while she wasn''t paying attention!


    Feel the sudden warm embrace and the faint breath on him. For a moment, Luo xiaoberry was confused.


    Ke Jingheng, how dare you hold yourself in front of so many people?


    If she had been ordinary, she would have slapped her or kicked her. But tonight, her brain is a blank, so foolishly let him hold her.


    The little girls off the stage are completely crazy, my God! This is their dream play! Why is it always staged in other people''s stories?


    Li minhao looked at them across most of the stage, and his hand on his side tightly clenched into a fist.


    It was not until the lights on the stage went dark one by one, and until the chorus actors withdrew one after another that Ke Jingheng reluctantly released Luo Xiaomei.


    As soon as they came backstage, Luo Xiaomei pinched him on the arm: "Ke Jingheng, you''re dead! Who allowed you to hold me?"


    "This is etiquette..." Ke Jingheng whispered, although he also felt that this reason was a little far fetched.


    "Etiquette you head! Etiquette you head!" Luo xiaoberry kept chasing him with the bouquet in his hand.

 Chapter 908

    Behind the scenes, several parents have been waiting for them for a long time. Ke Shaoze, in particular, is shouldering the sacred mission of a photographer. Tonight, he kept pressing the shutter as soon as the children came on stage.


    Of course, when his son just sent flowers to strengthen Bao, he recorded this historic moment for several consecutive shots!


    "Cough, raspberry..." Luo Yichen saw his daughter chasing Ke Jingheng so violently and couldn''t help but stop it. "Pay attention to your behavior."


    Looking at his father''s stern eyes, Luo Xiaobei reluctantly stopped and glared at Ke Jingheng.


    "Children, you did so well just now." Several mothers smiled and took their children''s hands, with a happy smile on their faces.


    Joy smiled brightly. She patted Ke Jingheng on his back for several times and almost didn''t shoot him as an internal injury. She leaned over in his ear and whispered, "son, your performance tonight is really wonderful! Mom is proud of you!"


    Ke Jingheng touched his forehead and didn''t understand for a long time. He didn''t perform on the stage tonight. Why did he perform so well?


    "Let''s take pictures of some children!" Su Rourou looked at the well-dressed children and put forward a very constructive suggestion.


    Although the children are only in their early teens, they can vaguely see the shadow of adulthood.


    Sometimes, she hopes that time will pass quickly and she can see them as adults as soon as possible; But sometimes, she wants time to pass slowly, because she hasn''t enjoyed growing up with them.


    Naturally, several parents are very supportive, especially Joey... Pulled Ke Jingheng aside again, and was on the alert again.


    Ke Jingheng, who had just been "beaten", looked at her with some worry: "Mom... I''m afraid raspberry will hit me again..."


    Joy touched his hair: "silly boy, boys just want thick skin and thick flesh. What are you going to do with a few times?"


    "Oh." Ke Jingheng gave a gentle hum and felt that his mother had a point. In fact, every time he was beaten by raspberry, his heart was very happy. For a long time, even he doubted whether he had a tendency to be abused


    "Raspberry, take a group photo with our family minhao?" Xie Xiaoqiu smiled gently and moved, holding Li minhao''s hand and came to Luo Xiaomei.


    Li minhao slightly lowered his head and was embarrassed to look at Luo raspberry. And Lowe''s expression was the same as his.


    Taking advantage of the gap between them, Joey quickly pushed Ke Jingheng to her side: "let''s join Jingheng!"


    "All right, all right, look, smile!" Ke Shaoze pointed the camera at them and secretly focused on Luo Xiaobei and Ke Jingheng.


    Joy stood behind Ke Shaoze and kept gesturing to Ke Jingheng.


    Ke Jingheng naturally knew his mother''s intention. He blushed and held it for a long time. Then he hesitated and slowly lifted his hand behind him


    At the same time, standing on the other side, Li minhao was also hesitating whether to stretch out his hand hanging on his side. In fact, he didn''t know what he wanted to do with his hand... But he felt he should reach out.


    Two boys, one is hesitating, while the other has begun to act.


    Before Li minhao made up his mind, Ke Jingheng''s hand was shaking on Luo Xiaobei''s shoulder. The little skirt in summer is very thin. He can even feel her soft skin through the thin material

 Chapter 909

    Of course, when doing these actions, he kept a high state of vigilance all over his body and was always ready to run in case Luo raspberry turned his face.


    Feeling the sudden weight on his shoulder, Luo raspberry wanted to turn his face. Ke Jingheng, this guy, took advantage of her again and again tonight! How can you get it when you grow up?


    However, just as she was about to get angry, she had to face the camera again and keep smiling when her Godfather shouted "one, two, three...".


    Ke Shaoze rubbed several pictures continuously. This time, the focus was on the hand that Ke Jingheng put on Luo xiaoberry''s shoulder.


    Looking at this scene in the camera, he couldn''t help feeling. Back then, why was he so stupid? Obviously, Hou Xiaofeng is a dog headed military master, but he doesn''t have the persistence and courage of Luo Yichen at all. I hope my son can counter attack for himself in those years!


    "Godfather, show me!" The little girl''s first reaction after taking photos is to pester the photographer to see the good photos.


    Looking at the little girl with a bright smile on the screen, Luo Xiaomei had an illusion for a moment. From these pictures, it seems that I am closer to Ke Jingheng -- is it because he holds his perfume lily in his hand? Or because of the hand he put on his shoulder?


    At the thought of this, she couldn''t help getting angry again. She grabbed his collar and glared at him: "Ke Jingheng, dare you try on my shoulder next time? Believe it or not, I won''t even know you..."


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Joey coughed awkwardly. It seems that her future daughter-in-law is very tough!


    "Raspberry!" When Luo Yichen saw that his daughter was going to attack again, he quickly stopped, "how many times has dad told you? Girls should pay attention to their words and deeds."


    Li minhao has never spoken. Since he came down from the stage tonight, his mood has been low. In other words, since Ke Jingheng sent flowers to Luo Xiaomei


    Taking advantage of the noisy gap between Luo Xiaobei and Ke Jingheng, he took the camera alone and silently looked through the photos taken tonight.


    The first picture that came into view was the group photo of the three of them just now. Ke Jingheng''s hand is on Luo Xiaomei''s shoulder


    The hand holding the camera shook. Just now, in fact, what he wanted to do was to hesitate for a while, for a while... Ke Jingheng took the lead.


    "Take some pictures of Feifei in our house!" LAN Xier took Alex''s hand and let LAN Feifei stand in the middle of them.


    "Wow, Feifei, I want to take a picture with you, too!" Luo xiaoberry squeezed beside lanfeifei and took her hand affectionately.


    Downing had been standing behind the curtain, looking coldly at what was happening in front of him. Originally, she dressed up so well tonight to send flowers to Li minhao after the little chorus.


    She even prepared the flowers. She chose the most expensive one in the whole florist, even the wrapping paper. Yes, her principle is to choose only the expensive ones, not the right ones!


    But unexpectedly, before she could get up, Ke Jingheng took the lead. And the object of his flowers is the raspberry she hates! Now, Luo raspberry is in the limelight again!


    She used to hate lanfeifei most, but now Luo Xiaomei has topped the list! The reason is very simple. She is so close to two of the only boys she can see.

 Chapter 910

    Just now she was in the back and saw clearly the every move of the two boys behind her. She can clearly feel that both Li minhao and Ke Jingheng like Luo raspberry.


    What Tang Ningning didn''t expect was that Luo xiaoberry and lanfeifei quickly caught the limelight again, directly turning her into a slag.


    At the end of the school party, a link was carefully arranged. In other words, this is the most important part of the party - collecting money for the school.


    Recently, the Central Primary School has been under construction, building the province''s largest library and the province''s largest swimming pool. Because the two projects cost a lot of money, the school places its "Hope" on the parents of local tyrants.


    After the host of the party carried out a mobilization meeting with a smile on his face, the fund-raising officially began! Parents dressed in decent clothes took their children to the fundraiser.


    Downing really felt that he had finally reached the stage of being in the limelight! Finally, I can crush the two little Jian people, Luo Xiaomei and LAN Feifei!


    So she lifted her long hair and said to Tang Yu, "Dad, we need to donate more tonight! Maybe because we donate more, the head teacher usually takes special care of me..."


    Tang Yu nodded, but there was no expression on his face. He knew exactly what his daughter was thinking. When did she become so loving?


    In fact, she doesn''t need to say that he will donate as much as he can. After all, this is also a public welfare activity, which can benefit more children at that time.


    Luo Xiaomei and LAN Feifei didn''t ask for anything from their parents, but silently followed their parents on the fund-raising platform.


    One after another, the parents came up and down, and the fund-raising soon came to an end. The host took the registration manual and announced the final results to the audience.


    "Thank you for your support! We have prepared a total of 22 million funds this time, of which the largest donation is..."


    At this point, he deliberately paused and glanced at the audience.


    Downing immediately straightened his back and proudly raised his chin, waiting to hear his father''s name. She has been showing off at school since the beginning of school. She is the daughter of Tang''s enterprise and deliberately asks her family''s luxury car to pick her up every day.


    Today is the best time for her to prove that she is a real daughter!


    Who knows, the host''s next words made her completely dumbfounded


    "The first is... Mr. Luo Yichen and Ms. Su Rourou donated a total of 10 million; the second is..."


    Downing had been hit hard, but he thought it would be good if he could rank second, so he straightened his waist again.


    "Mr. Alex and Ms. LAN Feifei donated a total of five million! The third place is..."


    Downing wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and thought that his family could rank third no matter how bad it was, but unexpectedly


    "Tied for the third place... Mr. Li Tianwei and Ms. Xie Xiaoqiu, Mr. Ke Shaoze and Ms. Qiao Yi donated three million yuan respectively!"


    At this point, the host stopped the donation list, because it is usually enough to list the top three.


    People''s eyes fell on Luo Xiaomei, LAN Feifei, Li minhao and Ke Jingheng


    Tang Ning pouted angrily and complained to Tang Yu, "Dad, why don''t you donate more! Why..."


    Tang Yu gave her a cold look and scolded with an unprecedented severity: "enough, shut up!"

 Chapter 911

    Finally, several couples with the largest donations filed on the stage to receive the award. The combination of four pairs of handsome men and beautiful women is just like a star walking on the red carpet, once driving the atmosphere of the scene to the highest point.


    Under the dark stage, Tang Yu looked at the bright stage from a distance across the crowded crowd, and looked at the figure that once made him incomparably excited. His heart was full of mixed feelings.


    LAN Xier is the only girl he really liked when he was young and frivolous. For her, he changed a lot... Even from a playboy to a loyal dog boyfriend.


    The real reason for the two people to break up is not the obstruction of the family, but LAN Xier''s urgent marking and vexatious behavior towards him.


    At that time, he had just taken over the company and was in the stage of struggling in his career. At that time, he was exhausted every day. What he needed was a cup of steaming coffee and a few intimate instructions. But... LAN Xier didn''t give it to him.


    Physically and mentally exhausted, he finally decided to give up this relationship and give up her... And she never came to him again.


    Later, he obeyed the arrangement of his family and married his current wife. In my career, I got mixed up, but in my emotional life... It''s not satisfactory.


    A wife who only shows off her wealth every day gave birth to a daughter with strong vanity. Now he would rather stay in the company than go home.


    Sometimes he would think, if he had not separated from LAN Xi''er, what would it be like now? Will there be a lovely child?


    Of course, what he doesn''t know is that they once had a child


    Some people, some things, once missed, will be irreparable for a lifetime?


    Now she is very happy. He should not disturb her happiness because of his unhappiness.


    Downing saw her father staring at the direction of the stage, like lost in thought, and looked down his eyes - finally, she focused on LAN Xier.


    She is usually arrogant, but she is very sensitive. Since seeing the woman in the parking lot today, she has noticed that her father has some special and secret feelings for the woman.


    Good. If he makes her lose face tonight, she will return it to him with interest!


    After the party, Tang Yu took Tang Ningning home. Along the way, he casually asked Tang Ningning several questions about his study, but she ignored them.


    He didn''t bother to ask again and simply drove quietly. He has no illusions about his wife and daughter.


    Just as he opened the door of the living room, he found that the living room tonight was very bright, and almost all the lights that could be turned on were lit.


    His wife Zhou Ning is sitting on the sofa, her hands around her chest and looking at him angrily.


    Tang Yu was a little surprised at the first sight of her. He clearly remembered that she went to Europe for shopping a few days ago and said she would not come back until ten days later


    "When did you... Come back?" He blurted out.


    "Why, don''t you want me back?" Zhou Ning said in a strange way. As she spoke, she got up and walked towards him. "Are you very happy to see your old lover tonight? Why didn''t you ask out for tea together?"


    Hearing this sentence, Tang Yu was stunned for a moment. How could Zhou Ning know that she saw LAN Xier tonight? Soon, he set his eyes on Tang Ningning


    But as if nothing had happened, Downing went straight over him and walked in the direction of the stairs.


    Behind him came the sound of broken ceramics and glass, as well as the quarrel of his parents... Instead of feeling upset, Tang Ningning felt very happy.


    Who made him lecture her in public tonight? Who told him not to buy her a Lamborghini? Who made him lose face by donating less? you deserve it

 Chapter 912

    Under the orange light, Li Mengshan sat alone at her desk and bowed her head to do her homework. The room was very quiet, with only the "rustle" sound of the tip of the pen across the homework paper.


    Mom and dad and my brother went to the school''s anniversary celebration tonight. They were going to take her with them. But she likes to be quiet by nature. She thinks she doesn''t have any programs to perform. It''s better to stay at home and do her homework quietly.


    She enjoyed her time alone and immersed herself in her own world


    Just then, the mobile phone on the table suddenly vibrated. On the screen, the name of Luo Yujun was displayed.


    She was a little surprised because Luo Yujun usually looked cold in class and seldom saw him talk to any girl on his own initiative. Not to mention, which girl I called


    "Hello?" She picked up the phone and asked cautiously, "Luo... Luo Yujun? What can I do for you?"


    "Yes." Luo Yujun''s voice came from the receiver with some different magnetism, "you''re at home alone tonight and didn''t go to the party?"


    "Well..." Li Mengshan answered softly, "didn''t you go either?"


    "No."


    In fact, he wanted to see Xiaobei''s performance, but when he heard from her that Li Mengshan didn''t go... He decided not to go.


    The atmosphere was a little cold. Li Mengshan didn''t know what to say for a moment. At this time, Luo Yujun continued, "aren''t you afraid to be at home alone?"


    Li Mengshan had been concentrating on her homework. She didn''t think of this problem at all. When he asked, she suddenly became afraid.


    Why didn''t she realize that the room was a little scary? Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, and the purple bamboo forest outside the window made a rustling sound. The shaking bamboo shadow cast shadows on the window glass


    Tonight, there are only two people left in this community... She and Luo Yujun?


    Thinking of this, her hand holding the pen trembled slightly: "I was not afraid, but now... I''m a little afraid."


    Luo Yujun on the other end of the phone seemed to be smiling low, and then asked faintly, "do you want... I''ll go and do my homework with you?"


    "OK, OK! Come quickly!" Li Mengshan seems to have seen the Savior. Knowing that Luo Yujun can''t see herself at all, she is still nodding desperately.


    "OK, you wait for me." Luo Yujun hung up the phone and hooked his lips with satisfaction. It seems that it was the right decision not to go to the party.


    Five minutes later, Li Mengshan heard the doorbell ring downstairs. An exciting spirit jumped up from his chair and rushed downstairs.


    Standing behind the gate, she asked cautiously, "who?"


    "It''s me." Luo Yujun''s magnetic voice came from the night, calming her tense mood.


    She quickly opened the door, bent down and brought him a pair of slippers


    Although Luo Xiaomei often visits her house, Luo Yujun seldom appears except for the occasional visit with his parents.


    Luo Yujun stood quietly, and her seemingly calm eyes fell on her slightly open T-shirt collar. Because he bent down, he looked at the past from his point of view - at a glance.


    "Let''s hurry up and do our homework!" He turned his head slightly, coughed slightly, and couldn''t wait to step away from his long legs.

 Chapter 913

    Li Mengshan added a chair at the other end of the desk, and then poured Luo Yichen a glass of orange juice.


    "Thank you... For coming with me." She sat down opposite him and whispered her thanks.


    "You''re welcome. In the future... You can call me anytime you need." Luo Yujun didn''t look at her. He looked down and took out his exercise book and exercise book.


    I don''t know why. For the first time, Li Mengshan felt that her room was a little small and the air was a little thin.


    Thinking of this, she stood up, pushed open the window and let the fresh night wind come in from the outside.


    When she returned to her desk, she felt much calmer - but she still didn''t dare to lift her eyes. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, my eyes will fall on that handsome and extraordinary face


    It''s the first time for her to be alone with a heterosexual. She''s still so close and in this face-to-face position.


    "Is there something... On my face?" Luo Yujun suddenly raised his head and raised his eyebrows at her. There was a shallow smile in Feng''s eyes.


    "No... no! I was just looking out the window!" Li Mengshan quickly lowered her head and continued to write her homework. Just this time, it''s hard to concentrate.


    Seeing that she was absent-minded, Luo Yujun''s smile became stronger: "is there anything that won''t happen tonight? Let me tell you?"


    Li Mengshan remembered that she really had a problem that she couldn''t solve. She had to make good use of this resource while the chief University bully was present.


    So she opened the book and handed it to Luo Yichen: "that''s the problem. I haven''t thought of it for a whole hour..."


    As she spoke, she looked at Luo Yichen with some depression. Unexpectedly, what he said made her more depressed.


    "This problem is not difficult!" His face was light, and his slender white fingertips held the pen and painted on the draft paper.


    Looking at the hint he gave, Li Mengshan suddenly had a train of thought and looked at him with admiring eyes: "God, you''re great! How long did it take you to solve this problem?"


    Luo Yujun didn''t want to say it, for fear that it would hurt her. But she kept asking, so he had to tell the truth: "after reading the question, he solved it..."


    Li Mengshan was really hit - people are really different from people. Although she usually works hard, she can only get the third place in the class.


    Because the first place is always Luo Yujun, and the second place is her brother Li minhao.


    Like guessing what she was thinking, Luo Yujun said faintly, "if you want to ask for the secret of learning, you can come to me at any time. In fact, sometimes, the more time you spend, the greater the results you receive."


    Li Mengshan looked at the young man in white sitting opposite him and looked at the confidence and brilliance between his eyebrows. For a moment, she was in a trance.


    She is usually very shy. She hasn''t seen any boy so seriously except her brother. It is undeniable that his brother is very good-looking, but the Luo Yujun in front of him seems to be better looking than him.


    When she looked at him, he also looked at her for a moment... His deep eyes, like the broadest and most mysterious universe, firmly attracted all her attention at once.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She feels that his hand on the desk seems to be getting closer and closer to he

 Chapter 914

    Just as she was shaking her mind, his fingertips had touched her, bringing a slight coolness.


    Li Mengshan''s hand trembled slightly, and conditionally retracted her fingers, but Luo Yujun grabbed it.


    "Luo... Luo Yujun... You..." Li Mengshan was easily shy. It was the first time in her life that a boy grabbed her hand. She couldn''t help being nervous and incoherent. In particular, the boy - the brother of her good friend.


    "Mengshan... Your hand..." Luo Yujun made a shallow arc at the corner of his mouth, stretched out his index finger and gently touched several small red spots on the back of her hand, "was it... Bitten by mosquitoes?"


    Li Mengshan raised her eyes in amazement: "ah...?"


    For a long time, that''s all he wanted to tell her? She thought


    Luo Yujun''s slender index finger rubbed the back of her hand for a while: "it looks a little serious..."


    Li Mengshan foolishly let him touch his hand and didn''t notice that he was eaten by a big tailed Wolf: "it''s okay... Just apply some ointment."


    Luo Yujun still didn''t intend to let go of her hand. He seemed to study the little red dots very attentively, but a light flashed in Feng''s eyes. He really just touched her little hand, but he didn''t expect it to be soft and warm, which made him love it


    While he was thinking about other bad ideas, there was the sound of opening the door and footsteps downstairs, followed by the sound of Luo xiaoberry.


    "Meng Shan! I''m fat! Are you upstairs?" In the hands of Luo''s raspberry, the lily was pedaling up the stairs, and Lee Minho was carrying a bag of midnight snack behind her.


    "Raspberry...?" Li Mengshan''s pupils contracted sharply and quickly retracted her hand. Her pretty face turned red.


    The next second, Luo xiaoberry appeared at the door of the study: "brother, why are you here?"


    "Meng Shan is a little scared alone. I''ll come and do her homework with her." Luo Yujun looked as if nothing had happened. He turned his pen and pretended to be looking at the exercise.


    "Ha ha ha..." Luo Xiaomei threw the supper on the table with an ambiguous look on her face.


    Keen, she smelled an unusual smell... When was her iceberg faced brother so considerate to accompany the girl to do her homework? Do you... Like Meng Shan?


    But... What about Feifei if her brother is with Mengshan? Both are good friends. Who should she help then?


    When she was still entangled, she heard Li Mengshan learn from her earlier ambiguous tone and said, "this perfume lily... Who sent you?"


    "Just... It was sent by one person..." Luo Xiaomei blushed and grasped the bouquet in his hand.


    Li Mengshan''s eyes fell on Li minhao behind him and said with a smile: "no... did my brother give it to you?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Luo xiaoberry and Li minhao looked a little embarrassed.


    "No." Li minhao said faintly and dropped his long eyelashes.


    Luo Xiaomei''s eyes fell on a lovely vase beside Li Mengshan''s desk: "Mengshan, lend me this vase for a few days!"


    As she spoke, without waiting for Li Mengshan''s consent, she directly inserted the flowers into the vase, closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    For a moment, a faint fragrance lingered on her nose


    She was intoxicated for a while and suddenly shook her head: no! This is a flower from Ke Jingheng. Why does she like it so much!


    But... All girls like flowers, don''t they? Yes, that''s it! She''s right about flowers, not people!

 Chapter 915

    That night, Luo xiaoberry fell asleep in the fragrance of flowers in a room, but she had a terrible dream


    In the dream, Ke Jingheng, dressed in a black casual suit, came towards her, with a soft and dreamy smile on his face.


    He handed her a bouquet of perfume lily, and gazed affectionately at her: "berry, I... Love you."


    "Oh, my God!" Luo Berry was awakened from the dream in a cold sweat. His eyes fell on the bouquet of lilies on the morning light. The tender white petals have a golden luster in the sun, and there are several crystal dew drops rolling on them.


    Fortunately... It''s just a dream. Aren''t dreams and reality the opposite? She kept comforting herself


    Unexpectedly, she just went out and ran into Ke Jingheng.


    "Hey, you... You won''t look when you walk!" Because of that dream, Luo xiaoberry reacted very violently and looked at him with a wary face.


    Ke Jingheng tried to restrain his rising lips while aftertaste her breath: "raspberry... I didn''t expect you to be so enthusiastic and throw yourself into my arms early in the morning..."


    "Get out!" Lowerberry kicked him hard and walked around him angrily.


    Ke Jingheng immediately followed, pulling her hair and her schoolbag as usual.


    Luo xiaoberry had to think that he was entangled by a fly, waved from time to time and walked forward on his own.


    The two of them went to the downstairs of the teaching building all the way. Luo Xiaomei suddenly stopped and looked back at Ke Jingheng.


    "Are you sure... You want to keep following me?" She raised her eyebrows at him, showing a narrow smile.


    "Who followed you? This road is yours?" Ke Jingheng''s face is a little red.


    "Better so." Lo turned around and turned into the women''s room under the stairs.


    When she came to the door of the toilet, she looked back at Ke Jingheng and spit out her tongue at him. Then he said with his mouth, "come on! Come on... Come on baby!"


    Ke Jingheng turned around somewhat embarrassed, with a silly smile on his mouth that he didn''t even notice.


    "Wait, help me carry my schoolbag up first!" Luo xiaoberry couldn''t help but throw the heavy schoolbag to him.


    They came a little early that day. There were few people in the classroom. Luo Xiaomei just opened her schoolbag and jumped out at once.


    I saw several caterpillars and earthworms falling out of the schoolbag, wriggling on the desk and on the ground. Several caterpillars landed on the instep of her feet.


    Because of the summer, she wore a pair of newly bought white sandals, and most of her insteps were exposed. The disgusting touch finally made her cry.


    You know, she was most afraid of these snakes, insects, mice and ants since she was a child!


    "Raspberry! Are you okay?" Several early classmates in the class gathered around. Li minhao walked first and squatted down to throw the caterpillar on her feet.


    Ke Jingheng also squeezed out of the crowd and handed her a paper towel: "raspberry, don''t cry, wipe it first..."


    Unexpectedly, Luo raspberry clapped his hand: "don''t be so kind! Didn''t you put those things?"


    Ke Jingheng was stunned: "I... I didn''t..."


    "You touched my schoolbag, not you. Who else! Wuwuwuwuwu..." Luo Xiaobei cried and took another tissue handed over by Li minhao.


    A white figure floated past the bright glass window... The man''s eyes were full of schadenfreude.

 Chapter 916

    Because of this, Luo Xiaomei didn''t talk to Ke Jingheng for another whole day.


    Ke Jingheng tried to explain several times, but when he touched her cold sight, he suddenly couldn''t say a word.


    He was depressed all day, lying on his desk in a daze. He didn''t come back to life until the school bell rang.


    "Raspberry, I admit I caught spiders to scare you when I was a child, but this time... It''s really not me!"


    Luo xiaoberry took the hands of several good girlfriends and walked forward with his head held high without even looking at him.


    But Ke Jingheng followed her all the way. It seemed that he didn''t intend to give up at all. She finally said to her three best friends, "go back first! I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    With that, she snorted coldly to Ke Jingheng and turned into the women''s toilet. She doesn''t believe it. He''s happy to follow in!


    Ke Jingheng looked at her back disappearing around the corner and touched her nose: that''s it again! No big deal, he''s waiting for her right here! He won''t believe it. She can hide in it all her life!


    But unexpectedly, a whole hour passed, but the raspberry still didn''t appear. Ke Jingheng was a little anxious and began to call her mobile phone. He found that he couldn''t get through at all


    Just after Luo xiaoberry went in, she found that the door of the compartment was locked from the outside! She slapped the door panel hard: "is there anyone? Is there anyone?"


    In response to her, there was a dark wind blowing through the bathroom.


    A white figure flashed past the mirror in front of the sink, with a cold smile on his mouth.


    Luo raspberry knocked on the door for a while and shouted hoarsely. Finally, he gave up calling for help. After all, no one will come here at this time.


    She suddenly remembered the mobile phone in her bag and slapped her forehead: Yes, why didn''t she think of it earlier!


    While thinking, she opened the address book. Her first reaction was to press Ke Jingheng''s head. She doesn''t know why. When girls are trapped, don''t they all want the boys they like to save themselves? But... She didn''t want Li minhao to see her look so embarrassed.


    As for Ke Jingheng, she had no image in front of him and made a fool of herself, so she had no pressure at all.


    But at this time, a basin of cold water poured in from the outside and directly drenched her from head to foot. This is not the worst. The worst thing is that the mobile phone in her hand... Has completely failed.


    Although it was summer, she felt a biting coolness when she was splashed down from the beginning by such a basin of ice water, and the whole person couldn''t help shivering. Water droplets kept falling down her long hair and across her cheek


    Luo xiaoberry could not help but hold the wall and retched: the smell of the water seems to be pungent, just like the smell of rancid water


    Looking at the dim light in front of her, Luo xiaoberry really realized the most terrible thing. If no one comes to save him until dark, he will spend the night in this gloomy and terrible toilet!


    Thinking of this, tears began to swirl in her eyes. Ke Jingheng, this damn guy! He did it all! If it weren''t for avoiding him, she wouldn''t go to the bathroom!


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. At the door of the toilet, Ke Jingheng seemed to think of his voice: "raspberry... Are you... Are you in there?"

 Chapter 917

    "I''m inside! I''m inside!" Luo Xiaomei slapped the door panel excitedly, "Ke Jingheng, come in quickly!"


    "This... This is not very good?" Ke Jingheng stood at the door of the women''s toilet with his eyes closed. God, it''s the first time he''s been to such a place in his life!


    "Come on, I''m locked in!" Luo urged anxiously.


    Hearing this, Ke Jingheng suddenly opened his eyes and rushed in desperate. Sure enough, he found an iron bar inserted outside a closed compartment.


    He quickly threw away the iron bar and slammed open the door... Covered with wet Luo raspberries, shivering together, like a poor little animal. On weekdays, those two pink lips suddenly become purplish red


    "Raspberry... Who made you like this?" Ke Jingheng only felt his heart jerk, very painful.


    "I... I don''t know, i... I..." when I saw him, Luo xiaoberry''s tears turned in his eyes for several times, and finally couldn''t help gushing out.


    "Change your clothes first!" Ke Jingheng desperately took off his only short sleeved shirt and handed it to her, "I... I''ll wait for you outside."


    Luo Xiaobei looked at the clean and refreshing white shirt in his hand and Ke Jingheng, who was naked. He was stunned for a moment: "then... What are you wearing?"


    "I''m a boy. What does it matter to be seen?" Ke Jingheng turned around with a red face and walked towards the door. "Change quickly and don''t catch a cold."


    When Ke Jingheng saw Luo raspberry in a white shirt appear in front of his eyes, the part of his heart couldn''t help shaking a little.


    In my mind, I kept repeating a sentence, as if it was about to burst: she was wearing his clothes... She was wearing his clothes


    Luo xiaoberry''s face was still very pale, and his little body was shaking constantly. His white shirt is very big, but the clothes in summer are light and thin, which can''t keep warm at all.


    Ke Jingheng looked at the bleak little man like a fallen leaf. His brain suddenly became hot and came forward to hold her.


    Luo Xiaomei opened her big eyes in a daze and didn''t react for a moment. So... Is Ke Jingheng holding her for the second time?


    But why didn''t she want to push him away this time? Because... His body is so warm and warm, which makes her cold body warm and warm.


    "Ke Jingheng... I''m smelly..." she whispered.


    Ke Jingheng didn''t seem to hear it. He held her hand and tried again.


    I don''t know how long later, the sunset finally fell completely into the horizon, and the sky darkened in an instant. The street lights in the school were lit in turn at this moment, shining on their tightly embracing figure.


    "Is it better?" Ke Jingheng kept rubbing her arm with his hand as he asked, "if it''s better, let''s go home."


    "Yes." Lowe nodded.


    The two walked side by side on the way home. Ke Jingheng, who was naked, attracted people''s attention and guidance. But he looked straight ahead and didn''t care at all


    Looking at his Chi Guoguo''s upper body, Luo Xiaomei blushed. In fact, Ke Jingheng seems to have a good figure!


    Then she heard him say¡ª¡ª


    "Raspberry, I really didn''t put those things today."


    "Well..."

 Chapter 918

    Ke Jingheng was very gentle that day. Just when Luo Xiaomei thought he would be so gentle all the time, he was cute again


    The next morning, the two of them happened to be late together. They almost stepped on the bell of early self-study and entered the classroom


    The students in the class had already taken out their English homework paper and looked at Li minhao on the podium.


    The central primary school attaches great importance to English and has arranged courses since the third grade. Li minhao is the representative of the English class in the class. He is responsible for dictating English words every Monday morning.


    Seeing that everyone was ready, Luo Xiaobei and Ke Jingheng immediately rushed to their seats and quickly took out their English homework paper.


    "Li minhao, can we start?" Someone was whispering.


    Li minhao seemed not to hear, and his eyes fell on Luo Xiaomei. Maybe it''s the relationship running in all the way. Her forehead is full of fine sweat, and her long bangs are pasted on her forehead.


    Until he saw her flustered take out a pen from the pen bag, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "beautiful... Love..."


    Ke Jingheng rummaged in his schoolbag for a while and couldn''t find the English homework paper. He kicked Luo Xiaomei''s chair hard and said in a low voice, "Hey, Xiaomei... Give me a piece of homework paper! Jianghu emergency!"


    Luo xiaoberry knew that if he didn''t give it, he would kick himself endlessly and interfere with his dictation.


    She rubbed her long hair impatiently and threw him a piece of paper without even looking back. Really, she missed several words!


    The light green operation paper with horizontal lines hovered in the air for a while and fell in front of Ke Jingheng.


    "Really... It''s not cute at all. I saved you yesterday..." he whispered and kicked her chair. "My pen is out of water. Lend me a pen!"


    This time, Luo xiaoberry finally looked back at him and said a word to him. Although, it''s not a good word: "why do you have so many things!"


    With this sentence, a pink fountain pen fell in front of him in a parabola, with a big strawberry hanging on it.


    Standing on the podium, Li minhao naturally sees the small moves between them. The hand turning the page on the English textbook made a slight effort, and the frequency of dictation increased unconsciously.


    At the bottom, some students began to complain discontentedly: "can you read more slowly?"


    Li minhao found that he spoke a little faster and slowed down slightly, but his eyes still fell on the pen in Luo xiaoberry''s hand.


    Ke Jingheng was busy writing words, but he was honest for a while, but when the dictation was about to end, he began to kick Luo Xiaomei''s chair again.


    "Raspberry... What are the first few words? I didn''t hear them. Let me have a look!"


    Rowberry couldn''t stand it and kept breathing deeply. Yes, he didn''t hear the first few words. Now she didn''t hear the last few words! Is he going to pull her into the water and copy the rhythm together?


    Just when she was very upset, Li minhao repeated the last few words again. All the students at the bottom were grateful and inward.


    When collecting the paper, Ke Jingheng stood up and quickly grabbed Luo Xiaomei''s paper and copied several words on it. That handwriting, it is simply a dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, terrible


    "Ke Jingheng, you bastard! I still have a few unfinished!" Luo raspberry was anxious and angry, and rushed to grab it.

 Chapter 919

    In fact, there are not a few people who cheat when collecting papers like them.


    Usually, Li minhao is calm and forced them to hand in, but today he deliberately lingered for a while before putting in the paper.


    While he was finishing his paper, the students talked about it one after another.


    Classmate a: "what''s the matter with Li minhao today? Didn''t they all look the same in the past?"


    Classmate B: "yes, yes, I wish I could do this every day!"


    Luo xiaoberry turned angrily and looked at Ke Jingheng with his eyes - just as the saying goes, silence is better than sound at this time.


    Ke Jingheng immediately hooked his lips at her: "raspberry, why are you looking at me like that? Because I''m good-looking?"


    "Brother Wuen!" Luo raspberry kicked his chair hard in retaliation. "It''s all your fault! I can''t get 90 points today! Remember!"


    English is a subject that she can hardly take, but it was destroyed by him


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll copy it for you! Don''t be angry..." Ke Jingheng pulled her hair that fell on his desk.


    "Ugly refusal!" Luo gave him a disdainful look, and the meaning was very clear. His words are so ugly! Not on the same level as yourself!


    After abandoning him, she ignored him again. Ke Jingheng sighed gently and lay down on the table silently looking at her back in a daze.


    It''s said that women''s heart and submarine needle seem to be true! Why is she so cruel to herself? Can''t you be gentle once in a while?


    At this time, the whole class suddenly quieted down


    A tall, thin boy came in slowly from the door of the classroom. The sun shines on his shoulder through the gap of the door, making him look a little dreamy.


    "He Chaoran? Is he Chaoran back to class?" The girls in the class immediately boiled the pot.


    Li Mengshan shook her hand slightly with the homework paper and raised her head


    He Chaoran has a confident smile on his face, and his long bangs cast a shadow between his faint eyebrows and eyes. Recently, he has been busy participating in the Chinese good voice youth field and hasn''t come to school for more than a month.


    A group of girls gathered around one after another and pushed forward with a small book.


    Girl a: "future star, come and sign for us!"


    Girl b: "he Chaoran, you are really great! We watch every episode of the program you participate in and vote for you!"


    Girl C: "congratulations on winning the Southeast Division! I hope you can enter the top ten in China as soon as possible!"


    Hou Xiaoting, who has always been gossip, took the time to look back at Luo Xiaomei: "Xiaomei, your cousin... This is the rhythm of fire!"


    "That''s right. I''ll tell you... Who wants signature and peripheral products will be the first to come to me!" Luo Cranberry raised his chin proudly.


    Li Mengshan bit her lower lip and hesitated for a long time before she said, "well... Raspberry, can I just ask for a signed photo now?"


    "It''s easy to say. I''ll let him give it to me when I go back!" Luo Xiaobei simply agreed, thought and said, "isn''t it, Mengshan, you''re a good card, and you''re also chasing stars? Or... Are you in love with that smelly boy?"


    Another voice in the bottom of my heart said: what about her brother!


    "No, no, no! I... I just think he sings very well..." Li Mengshan quickly explained.


    She really just thinks that he sings very well, just like idolatry. Worship is different from like

 Chapter 920

    Morning exercises time, a group of students reluctantly stood up and walked towards the direction of the playground.


    At the door of each class, a large group of people poured out, and the corridor was crowded in an instant. In this sea of people, we can only move slowly and move forward slowly.


    Of course, no one wants to hurry up. They don''t want to do radio gymnastics at all


    In the crowded crowd, Ke Jingheng, Luo Yujun, Li minhao and he Chaoran walked side by side. The four tall boys seemed to have their own shielding function and formed an empty circle around them.


    "He Chaoran, I thought you didn''t want to come back to class! You went straight to become a star!" Ke Jingheng took his shoulder and joked.


    He Chaoran smiled faintly: "how could it be! It''s time to study... Maybe I''ll consider becoming a singer after graduation."


    Luo Yujun and Li minhao usually talk less. They just nod silently and agree with he Chaoran''s idea.


    In the crowd, countless pairs of star eyes fell on four male gods, and countless little girls were fascinated by them.


    Luo Xiaomei, Li Mengshan, LAN Feifei and Hou Xiaoting followed them and felt their powerful hormones.


    Hou Xiaoting looked at Luo Xiaomei admiringly as she chewed the biscuit. "Xiaomei, you are so happy! You, Ge Luoyu Jun, are Xueba! Your cousin he Chaoran, is a big star in the future! Li minhao and Ke Jingheng are so kind to you... Ah, you have taken all the good things in the world!"


    Luo Xiaomei''s focus fell on only one sentence. He looked at Hou Xiaoting with big eyes shining: "do you really think Li minhao is very good to me?"


    "Well!" Hou Xiaoting nodded hard, and the other two nodded hard.


    As a younger sister, Li Mengshan has the most say: "I haven''t seen my brother yet. Which girl do I care so much about!"


    "No... he''s a very gentle man. He''s the same to everyone!" Luo xiaoberry was sweet in heart, but insincere in mouth.


    This is also what she has been worried about. In fact, she is not a fool. She can also feel that Li minhao is very gentle to herself. But will he... Be as gentle to everyone? Then she is not the most special one!


    At this time, a girl with long hair walked by Li minhao, accidentally sprained her foot and fell into his arms.


    Although they couldn''t see the girl''s face, Luo Xiaobei and her friends had guessed her identity from her clothes - another proud young lady, Tang Ningning.


    She usually has a high profile. Because she can only wear school uniforms, she works hard on jewelry and accessories. All things are famous brands.


    Li minhao quickly stepped back and righted her body very gentlemanly: "this classmate, you... Walk more carefully."


    "I''m sorry..." Tang Ningning deliberately rubbed against him while the crowd was crowded, "I... I didn''t mean to..."


    Li minhao didn''t say anything more. He just smiled at her and turned away. The other three boys didn''t even look at her.


    Tang Ningning stood in the same place and looked at the outstanding posture of the four boys in the crowd. His eyes were full of love. Although she is not in the same class with them, she has been paying silent attention to them.


    Because - only their appearance and family background are worthy of themselves! However, no matter how she made the chance encounter, she couldn''t attract their attention.


    Why do you just have cranberries? She really... Hates her more and more!

 Chapter 921

    "Tut Tut, that downing is disgusting. It''s obviously intentional!" Hou Xiaoting angrily crushed the biscuits in her hand, "a trick Biao! Let''s go and crush her!"


    "Good!" Raspberry Luo responded particularly positively and loudly. In fact, she wanted to do so since the moment she saw downing passing by him.


    Four girls passed by Tang Ningning successively, and each "accidentally" bumped her.


    "Sorry, sorry!"


    He was hit four times in a row. Even if he was stupid, he knew they were intentional. She stamped her feet angrily in place, gnashing her teeth and said, "Luo xiaoberry, remember it for me!"


    Is it not enough to teach that smelly girl a lesson last time?


    When the music of radio exercises sounded, the students in the back row waved their limbs reluctantly and perfunctorily. Only the first few students had to seriously regulate their actions under the teacher''s eyes.


    Li minhao put on his red armband again and patrolled back and forth among a group of students, recording the number of people with an attendance sheet in his hand.


    Luo Xiaobei thought that doing radio exercises was a particularly stupid Bi thing. Seeing Li minhao walking in her direction, she immediately felt that she didn''t know where to put her hands and feet.


    At this time, I don''t know who threw a stone in her direction and hit her in the calf.


    She turned angrily and searched the crowd for suspects


    Before she determined the target, another small stone hit her little PP! This time, the initiator couldn''t help but proudly lift the corners of his lips and reveal his flaws.


    Luo Xiaomei glared at Ke Jingheng, waved his fist at him, and said with his mouth: "I''ll clean you up later!"


    Ke Jingheng put out his tongue at her and said with his mouth: "I''m so scared!"


    Li minhao silently walked past Luo Xiaomei and said in a low voice, "do good exercises and have a little errand?"


    His voice, rarely cold, made Luo xiaoberry feel a little breathless. Blame that Ke Jingheng. He has to find fault with her every day. If he doesn''t find fault one day, he will feel uncomfortable all over!


    Li minhao looked at the attendance sheet in his hand, and his deep eyes darkened: just now, how many are you counting? Why doesn''t he remember at all?


    Luo Yujun stepped back slowly and quietly to Ke Jingheng: "I warn you again... Don''t bully my sister."


    Ke Jingheng said with a smile: "you misunderstood. In fact, our feelings are very good - beating is kiss, scolding is love!"


    "..." Luo Yujun suddenly felt that he didn''t want to talk much. In this world, there are people who have thicker skin and feel better about themselves!


    Hearing their conversation, he Chaoran immediately leaned towards them: "wait, did I miss anything when I was not at school? Ke Jingheng, are... You chasing my cousin?"


    At this time, Li minhao happened to pass by them.


    "Do good exercises! Don''t stray!" He repeated it again. Junxiu frowned. He had counted it again just now, and now he forgot to count it again


    Ke Jingheng glanced at Luo Xiaomei''s slender figure and blushed: "who... Who chased her? Fierce to death! Not cute at all..."

 Chapter 922

    "Duplicity guy." He shrugged contemptuously, "if I were you, if I liked a girl, I would try to catch up with her, instead of attracting her attention in such a childish way as you..."


    "Who... Who wants her attention?" Ke Jingheng''s intonation increased a bit, and his face was a little red.


    At this time, it was just the gap of radio music, and his voice was particularly abrupt, which attracted the students'' eyes one after another.


    Naturally, it also includes Luo raspberries. Ke Jingheng hurriedly looked away from his eyes. For a moment, he didn''t dare to look at her big watery eyes.


    He didn''t like her and didn''t want to attract her attention! No, no, no!


    However, after the morning exercise was dissolved, he couldn''t help following her again and pulled her hair: "still angry? I said how small you are?"


    Luo xiaoberry pulled back his hair, ignored him and walked towards the canteen with three good friends.


    Ke Jingheng stood there, sighed, and immediately followed up... In order to cover up his purpose, he forcibly pulled he Chaoran to accompany him.


    "I also said I didn''t like my cousin... Die to face and suffer!" He Chaoran looked at him with contempt in his eyes.


    Luo xiaoberry stood in front of the shelf, looking at the colorful snacks and constantly swallowing. This one looks delicious and that one looks delicious!


    Just as she was about to wipe her saliva, someone behind her approached her silently. Then, a strawberry flavored bread appeared in front of her, which she competed with Hou Xiaoting when cleaning that morning.


    "I bought it for you..." Ke Jingheng''s voice sounded behind her, with some helplessness. "Don''t be angry anymore... OK?"


    As soon as Luo Xiaomei heard his voice, he turned around angrily and thought he must teach him a lesson!


    Unexpectedly, because the strength of turning was too strong, and he was too close to her, the tip of her nose accidentally rubbed against his chest.


    They were surprised at the same time. There was a small reflection of each other in their enlarged pupils


    Luo Xiaomei reacted first and pushed him back. In order to cover up her embarrassment, she deliberately shouted: "a bread wants to buy me? You dream!"


    Pushed by her, Ke Jingheng''s back hit the shelf behind him. The colorful snack bags on it were hit and scattered on the ground, making a rustling sound.


    However, he seemed to be unconscious and was stunned for several seconds.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond for most of the day, Luo xiaoberry didn''t bother to pay attention to him, grabbed the bread in his hand and left.


    Ke Jingheng regained consciousness and hurriedly caught up with her and stood in front of her: "that... One is not enough. I''ll buy you ten?"


    "Ten? Too few?" Luo Cranberry tilted his head and thought, and finally put on a generous look, "if you treat me to snacks for three months in a row, I''ll forgive you reluctantly."


    "Well, what you say is what you say!" Ke Jingheng''s mouth immediately hooked up, and a pair of beautiful eyes bent up.


    Looking at her back as she walked to the cashier, he said to himself, "please eat for a lifetime..."


    Behind him, he suddenly stretched out a hand and hooked his shoulder. Then, he Chaoran''s joking voice sounded in his ear: "tut Tut, what are you looking at? People are far away..."

 Chapter 923

    Ke Jingheng quickly took back his eyes and pretended to be calm: "I... I''m looking at the new girl paper on the cashier!"


    He Chaoran glanced and almost didn''t laugh: "are you sure the cashier is a sister paper, not an aunt?"


    Ke Jingheng took a serious look and just found that he had told a ridiculous lie and turned his head awkwardly.


    Ahead, Luo Xiaomei turned back impatiently and shouted at him, "Ke Jingheng! Didn''t you say you want to pay for me? What are you doing there?"


    In the morning light, she looked more delicate and moving, especially her big talking eyes, flashing a dazzling light.


    If you could be a little more gentle, it would be perfect.


    Ke Jingheng came to the cashier with long legs and was stunned... There were snacks piled up on the cashier.


    Hou Xiaoting, LAN Feifei and Li Mengshan stood behind Luo Xiaomei, with some uncomfortable expressions on their faces.


    In this situation, people with a clear eye can see what''s going on... Even the cashier''s aunt can''t see it, and she wants to stop talking.


    He Chaoran took Luo Xiaomei''s shoulder and said with a smile, "cousin, you''re too stupid! Jing Heng only promised to invite you alone. How can you give him all your best friend''s share?"


    "Smelly boy, who are you in the family with? How can you turn your elbow out?" Luo Xiaomei glared at him angrily and twisted his arm. "Besides, why do you say I didn''t eat these alone? The name is written on it? I''ll eat it slowly, can''t I..."


    She wants to say something more. Ke Jingheng has directly lost several pink Mao grandpa to the cashier''s aunt: "don''t look for it. Next time they come, buckle it from the inside!"


    Luo Xiaomei was stunned: he... He said "they", not "she".


    When she recovered, Ke Jingheng and he Chaoran had gone far


    In their ears, Hou Xiaoting, LAN Feifei and Li Mengshan exclaimed: "Wow, Ke Jingheng is good..."


    The so-called eating others'' soft mouth didn''t quarrel with Ke Jingheng until school in the afternoon. And her three best friends would praise Ke Jingheng whenever they ate snacks.


    On the way home from school, four little girls went home arm in arm as usual. Just walked to the school gate, I saw the Rolls Royce of Downing''s house again.


    With his head held high, Downing walked slowly towards the luxury car like a proud queen. Along the way, she enjoyed the envy of everyone - this is probably the time she enjoyed most every day


    Seeing her look, Hou Xiaoting couldn''t help hissing: "isn''t it a Rolls Royce? As for showing off every day? Are you tired?"


    "Well, I think so..." Li Mengshan, who was always introverted, could not help but make complaints about it.


    Lanfeifei stabbed Luo Xiaomei in the arm: "Xiaomei, next time let your driver drive ten luxury cars at the same time and let her know what the real daughter is!"


    Luo Xiaomei disdainfully glanced: "forget it, I still like to keep a low profile. What''s good about Miss Qianjin? You have to be high above yourself and have no friends around you to be happy?"


    It''s only five minutes'' walk from the school gate to the parking lot, but Tang Ningning has walked for ten minutes - he hasn''t arrived yet. Because she saw those four beautiful men with the same flowers in the crowd

 Chapter 924

    Ke Jingheng held a camera in his hand. After fiddling with it for a while, he clicked the shutter in front of the crowd.


    "Jing Heng, I really convinced you! Aren''t you tired of coming to class with a camera on your back every day?" He looked at him in disbelief.


    Ke Jingheng looked intently at a small figure in the camera: "when you like to do something, how can you feel tired? Just like you usually practice songs for a day, do you feel tired?"


    "That''s right." He Chaoran touched his chin and nodded.


    Luo Yujun''s eyes quietly swept through the crowd in front of him and suddenly said faintly, "Hey, don''t take pictures of my sister!"


    Ke Jingheng shook his hand with the camera: "who... Who secretly took pictures? I''m taking scenery!"


    As he spoke, he hid the camera behind him. Well, he admitted that he was patting Luo raspberries - but! He took another picture openly, not secretly!


    Li minhao didn''t speak, just a pair of deep eyes, always glancing at Ke Jingheng''s SLR camera.


    Every move of the four male gods affects the hearts of the majority of Huaichun girls.


    Ke Jingheng probably didn''t know that from the moment he raised the camera, I didn''t know how many girls began to secretly tidy up their hair and skirt.


    In particular, Downing, who always feels good about himself. She shook her long hair and smiled slightly in the direction of Ke Jingheng.


    Well, she''s 100% confident. He must be shooting himself! Because looking around, there is no one worth shooting more than her


    What should I do? She''s so tangled - although she liked all four, it''s hard to choose. However, seeing Ke Jingheng concentrating on taking photos for himself, he suddenly felt that he liked him better.


    Serious men are the most lovely! It''s him!


    She immediately slowed down her pace for several minutes. When Ke Jingheng passed her, she repeated her old skill and fell in his direction.


    She has set her shape in advance, and her long hair has drawn a beautiful arc in the air with her falling posture


    "It''s disgusting! Can''t this woman change her tactics? She falls every time!" Luo gave a sniff of disdain.


    "That''s right. Acting is easy to catch!" The other three agreed.


    "Puff ha ha ha..." Luo berry also wanted to make complaints about it again, but when he saw what happened in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The other three looked down her eyes and laughed.


    Ke Jingheng totally ignored Tang Ningning''s initiative to throw himself into the arms, flashed aside and walked straight around her.


    Unprepared, Tang Ningning fell in front of everyone. At this time, another gust of wind just blew up and lifted the skirt of her school uniform, revealing


    People usually can''t stand her swaggering around. It''s rare to see her make a fool of herself. They took out their mobile phones and took pictures.


    Tang Ningning glared back at the crowd: "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen a beautiful woman!"


    Everyone covered their mouths and snickered, bowed their heads and uploaded their circle of friends.


    Looking at Ke Jingheng''s fading back in the crowd, Tang Ningning bit his lower lip tightly: good, good! He succeeded in arousing her fighting spirit! Originally, she just thought he was more special than the other three. Now... She decided to catch up with him and let him bow down under his pleated skirt!

 Chapter 925

    Tang Yu sat in the spacious and bright office, pressing the mouse against the computer, but his eyes kept drifting towards the brown solid wood door.


    He''s waiting for someone... Although he''s not sure if she''ll show up.


    As time passed, just when he thought she would not appear, the phone on his desk rang: "Mr. Tang, there is a miss LAN who wants to see you."


    "Let her in!" Tang Yu''s eyes flashed a glow of joy and arranged his suit, coat and tie.


    The solid wood door was slowly pushed open, and LAN Xier walked towards him with high heels. Because of work, she wore a professional black skirt, a very simple style, but it had a different flavor on her.


    "Xi''er..." Tang Yu involuntarily shouted out her name.


    LAN Xier showed him a business smile and an impeccable official expression, which made him unable to see through the real thoughts in her heart.


    "President Tang, I''ve thought it over, so... I''m here to sign today." Her smile still hung on her lips, but her address to him was obviously alienated.


    "Xi''er, I thought... I thought you wouldn''t come." Tang Yu was reluctant to take his eyes away from her and muttered to himself.


    "Why does president Tang think I''m not coming?" LAN Xi''er walked gracefully to the desk in front of him, "you have offered such excellent terms of cooperation. How can I not accept it?"


    "..." listening to the indifference in her every sentence, Tang Yu lowered his eyes a little lonely. In order to see him again, he specially planned a cooperation project with her design company. But what about her? Do you really have no selfishness at all, just for work?


    As if he knew what he was thinking, LAN Xier looked into his eyes word by word and said, "don''t worry too much, just work."


    "Well, it''s just work..." Tang Yu sighed and repeated her words.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, let''s sign a contract! I won''t bother you..."


    After that, Tang Yu originally wanted to leave her for a few cups of tea, but LAN Xier looked like she was about to leave: "I have an appointment tonight. Excuse me first."


    Have an appointment? With who? The foreigner''s husband? He doesn''t believe it. She really likes the foreigner! In the past, when two people were together, there were girls in the school looking for foreigners to be boyfriends. At that time, LAN Xier clearly told him that he still liked "Chinese food".


    However, people will change, right? Just like him, he has changed


    Just as he was filled with emotion, the door of the office was pushed open again, this time with a little rudeness and rudeness.


    LAN Xi''er just walked to the door and almost bumped into Tang Ningning who had just entered the door.


    "It''s you again!" Downing stared at her angrily.


    She finally understood why she hated lanfeifei for no reason - just because of her mother!


    "Hello, bye." LAN Xi''er looked at her calmly and turned away with a faint smile.


    Downing slammed the door angrily, rushed to his desk and knocked on the solid wood table: "Dad! How dare you meet that bitch behind your mother''s back!"


    "Shut your mouth! Young... How can you speak so ugly?" Tang Yu was so angry that he threw out the tea lamp in his hand. "If I really want to do something, will I make an appointment in the office?"


    "I don''t care! Anyway... You have to promise me one thing, or... I''ll tell my mother! Let everyone know!"

 Chapter 926

    Four little girls were walking on their way home. The sunset shone on their tightly held hands. It was very warm and warm.


    When we came to a crossroads, there was a sudden gust of air around us... It turned out that Ke Jingheng, Li minhao, Luo Yujun and he Chaoran were riding bicycles and passing by them.


    Li minhao''s eyes fell on Luo Xiaomei''s white lower legs, lowered his long eyelashes and said softly, "do you want... I''ll take you back?"


    Luo Xiaomei''s eyes widened in an instant: he... Is he asking her? Or ask her?


    When she was wondering, Li Mengshan just thought her brother was talking to herself and jumped into the back seat of his bike naturally.


    "Good!" She grabbed the hem of his uniform and waved to the other three little girls.


    Feeling the sudden increase in weight on the bike, Li minhao was stunned and didn''t say anything.


    Ke Jingheng''s eyes unconsciously floated towards Luo Xiaomei. His throat suddenly itched. It seemed that he wanted to say something to her.


    This sentence, probably, seemingly, maybe - shall I take you back?


    At this time, Luo Yujun looked slightly sideways at Luo Xiaomei and said, "come on, I''ll take you."


    "Hee hee, my brother loves me most!" Luo xiaoberry jumped into the back seat skillfully and wrapped his waist around him.


    Ke Jingheng grasped the handle of the car with chagrin and thought how he couldn''t speak a second earlier! But... Even if she had spoken earlier, she might not have promised.


    Looking at their distant backs in the sunset, Hou Xiaoting said with envy with both hands holding her chest: "Xiaomei and Mengshan are so happy! They both have such a handsome and excellent brother. They envy youmuyou?"


    Lanfeifei looked at Luo Xiaomei leaning against Luo Yujun''s back and wanted to become Luo Xiaomei for a moment. But she turned to think: if she became Luo Xiaomei, she would not be with Luo Yujun all her life!


    "No." This is her answer to Hou Xiaoting.


    Ke Jing pedaled on his bike absently and persistently, his eyes all falling on the skirt corner of Luo Xiaomei swaying gently in the wind. The scene he saw that morning reappeared in his mind again, making him blush and heartbeat. It''s a pity to see only pink lace


    Thinking so, he unconsciously accelerated his speed and rushed to Luo Xiaomei''s side, setting off a strong airflow.


    Luo Xiaomei''s skirt was lifted high by the air flow... Fortunately, she reacted quickly and quickly reached out and held it down - to avoid going out.


    Turning her head, she glared at Ke Jingheng angrily. Her big eyes kept spraying anger out: "what do you want again! Is it... The skin itched again?"


    Ke Jingheng lowered his eyes and said evasively, "no... nothing... I didn''t mean to..."


    Before he finished, Luo Yujun coldly interrupted him: "don''t bully my sister!"


    Luo Cranberry stuck out his tongue at him, and then raised his chin. The meaning of provocation was very obvious. She took off her schoolbag on her back and smashed it at Ke Jingheng: "let you get it! I''ll let you get it!"


    Ke Jingheng was busy dodging. The body kept swinging and nearly fell to the ground. Taking advantage of his confusion, Luo Xiaobei grabbed the camera he put next to his schoolbag and left with Luo Yujun.


    "Hey, give me back the camera!" Ke Jingheng was in a hurry. He quickly stabilized his body and planned to catch up. The skirt corner of Kolo raspberry flashed quickly and disappeared at the corner of the path.


    He Chaoran, who has been following him, fell into the well and said: "I don''t know how my cousin would feel when she saw those photos in your camera?"

 Chapter 927

    Hearing this, Ke Jingheng suddenly braked and Yingting''s eyebrows wrinkled into a ball.


    In his camera, almost all of them are her photos... When he''s free, he always takes some photos when she doesn''t pay attention.


    On the distant horizon, the fiery red sunset sank bit by bit. His heart sank little by little.


    "Elder brother... Elder brother... OK, OK, Ke Jingheng has been dumped by us!" Luo Xiaomei stopped when he saw that his brother was still trying to speed up.


    Luo Yujun didn''t speak until Li Mengshan''s slender figure appeared in his vision again, which gradually slowed down.


    After entering the villa community, he and Li minhao parked their cars one after another and took their sisters home.


    Luo Yujun''s steps are very slow, very slow, and Luo Xiaomei''s steps are also very slow, very slow... Because they all have something to say to Li Mengshan.


    Finally, Luo Xiaobei first summoned up the courage and said to Li Mengshan, "Mengshan, I''ll go to your house to copy... Do my homework tonight, okay?"


    Of course, her purpose is never as simple as copying her homework - she plans to steal the English quiz paper from Li minhao and fill in a few words she missed.


    Because, below 90 points will be punished!


    Li Mengshan naturally nodded happily: "OK, OK! Come on! Come to me after dinner!"


    Hearing what she said, Luo Xiaomei''s eyes unconsciously fell on Li minhao. Surprisingly, she found that he was just looking at herself


    Their eyes met briefly in the air and soon separated. Then, they turned their heads with red faces... The afterglow of the sunset cast a slightly ambiguous light on them.


    Luo Yujun held his hand tightly in his pocket and said to Li Mengshan, "tonight... If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me. Call or text."


    "Well, OK, thank you." Li Mengshan blushed, nodded and followed Li minhao home.


    Luo Xiaobei took Luo Yujun''s hand and just walked out two steps, Ke Jingheng''s voice came behind him. He had just parked the car and saw the figure of Luo xiaoberry and quickly caught up with him.


    "Lo, raspberry! Give me the camera back!" A rare look of anxiety appeared on his face, as if he had been robbed of his favorite baby.


    In fact, Luo xiaoberry is just teasing him. Who makes him bully her all the time? But the more nervous she saw him, the more she didn''t want to give it back to him.


    "Wait until I''m in a good mood!" As she spoke, she stretched, yawned and looked careless.


    "You... You..." Ke Jingheng was anxious and angry, and it was impossible to use violence to snatch the camera back from her hands, so he had to not follow her all the time.


    After dinner, Luo xiaoberry picked up the schoolbag on the sofa and walked slowly towards the door. Of course, I didn''t forget to bring Ke Jingheng''s camera.


    Ke Jingheng stood in the doorway and looked down at her: "where are you going? Leave the camera first!"


    "Where do I go? Do I need to report to you?" Luo raspberry snorted angrily, "and why do you say this camera is yours? Have you written your name? Now... It''s mine!"


    As she spoke, she pushed him away and went straight out of the hall door.


    Luo Yujun''s lukewarm voice sounded behind Ke Jingheng: "she''s going to Li minhao''s house to do her homework tonight."

 Chapter 928

    As soon as he spoke, he felt really bad. Mingming went to find Li Mengshan. He had to drag Li minhao. However, he''s right. Li Mengshan''s family is Li minhao''s family, isn''t it?


    Sure enough, Ke Jingheng''s face appeared his expected expression, which was even more gloomy than he thought. A pair of beautiful eyes sank down, and the thin lips pursed into a straight line


    "Do you like my sister?" Luo Yujun''s Phoenix eyes flashed a light and looked at him with great interest.


    "Who... Who likes her!" Ke Jingheng''s eyes flashed, "fierce, not cute at all! Not feminine at all!..."


    He also wanted to say something. He found that Luo Yujun didn''t speak when he looked at the direction of the gate, and the expression on his face was unclear.


    Turning around, he found that Luo Xiaomei didn''t know when she turned back and was standing in the porch of the gate looking at herself.


    "That..." he felt that he should explain something to her, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "Get out of the way!" Luo raspberry''s volume suddenly increased a little, and he deliberately hit him hard when passing by him.


    Although she didn''t expect him to like her, but... He secretly evaluated himself like this!


    "Raspberry, why are you back?" Luo Yujun asked, "did you forget to bring anything?"


    "I suddenly thought... I''d better take a bath." Luo xiaoberry said as she walked towards the bedroom.


    Hearing her mention of the word "take a bath", the green veins on Ke Jingheng''s forehead jumped happily for a few times, and the picture of her just taking a bath sitting in the same room with Li minhao doing her homework came to mind


    A stream of hot blood rushed to his forehead. He rushed up, grabbed her wrist tightly and dragged her into her small room.


    With a bang, the door closed in front of Luo Yujun. He shook his head reluctantly: "obviously I like it so much, but I don''t admit it..."


    However, he has some ways to make him admit, hehe


    In the room, Luo Xiaomei shook Ke Jingheng''s hand away: "let go! You''re hurting me!"


    Ke Jingheng held the door plank with both hands, trapped her inside, and looked at her with deep eyes.


    "You''re crazy! What do you want!" Luo xiaoberry was a little palpitating by his eyes, but he was still tough and brave.


    "Give me the camera back!" Ke Jingheng said word by word, this time the tone is beyond doubt.


    Lowerberry''s eyes fell on the shoulder bag he had left on the bed, suddenly flashed out from under his arm and rushed to the bed.


    Ke Jingheng quickly reacted and rushed to the bed.


    The two of them fought with each other and twisted into a ball on the bed, rolling one after another.


    Just when they were having a good time, they only heard the sound of "Dong", and they rolled together from the bed to the solid wood floor.


    Ke Jingheng fell straight to the ground, and then the weight of Luo raspberry was pressed down.


    "It hurts!" With a dull hum, he just wanted to sit up and suddenly found that their posture was very ambiguous at the moment.


    Because of the previous tearing, their clothes were a little messy and their necklines were slightly open. Especially Luo xiaoberry. At the moment she sat up, he accidentally saw her... Pink special clothes.


    A stream of heat surged up from one part of him and went straight to his nostrils


    Luo Xiaobei just sat up straight and suddenly realized that he was straddling Ke Jingheng''s waist at the moment. His posture was really fascinating.


    "Ah!" She blushed, covered her mouth and exclaimed, "Ke Jingheng, you... You have a nosebleed!"


    Ke Jingheng reached out and touched his nose. A handsome face suddenly turned red. He no longer cared about his camera, stood up and rushed out of the door like running for his life.


    "..." Luo Xiaomei looked at his figure and suddenly felt a very strange feeling in his heart. Apart from her brother, she has never had such close physical contact with any opposite sex.

 Chapter 929

    After casually copying her homework for a while at Li Mengshan''s house, Luo Xiaomei found an excuse and slipped out.


    She crept to the door of Li minhao''s study


    To her surprise, he was not in front of his desk... There was a sound of water in the bathroom.


    Raspberry''s face turned red and some discordant pictures came to mind. Although Li minhao is usually wrapped tightly, his figure... Should be very good?


    Right? Even the annoying Ke Jingheng has such a good figure.


    Thinking of this, she shook her head hard. At this time, I think of what Ke Jingheng did!


    She stretched out her neck and ears outside the door and listened for a while. Then she let go of her courage and began to turn over Li minhao''s schoolbag.


    Everything went smoothly - because she was surprised to find that her paper was on the first page, and she didn''t even need to look for it! Soon, she filled in a few words she missed this morning, and then put the paper back in its place.


    The sound of water in the bathroom is still clattering. It seems that Li minhao will not come out for a while and a half. With a flash of inspiration, she turned over the rest of the papers and pulled out Ke Jingheng''s paper.


    Looking at his flying handwriting and a large piece of white paper, she shook her head reluctantly and then imitated his handwriting - changing all the words he rarely wrote right into wrong


    Probably because the imitation was too focused, she didn''t even find that Li minhao had stood behind her and looked at her with his eyebrows for a long time.


    "Raspberry... What are you doing?" He finally coughed out of patience.


    "Ah!" Luo Xiaobei was so frightened that he almost fell off his chair. His pen trembled and scratched a "small tail" on Ke Jingheng''s paper.


    Li minhao hurried forward to hold her little body, frowned and asked, "what are you doing with Ke Jingheng''s paper?"


    During dictation this morning, the appearance of the two of them fighting and making noise reappeared in his mind again, which made him a little impatient.


    "Well... I... I just want to see how the students in the class did in the quiz today..." Luo Xiaomei said hesitantly.


    "So... What you care about most is Ke Jingheng''s score?" Li minhao''s voice doesn''t sound as gentle as usual.


    "Just happened to turn to his..."


    Li minhao''s eyes fell on the butterfly hairpin beside her bangs, and his face softened a little: "raspberry... You should study hard for the rest of the school year, and you can''t be lazy anymore..."


    "..." Luo Xiaomei opened her mouth and looked at Li minhao with some doubts. Although he cared about himself from childhood to adulthood, it was the first time he cared about his grades.


    Li minhao was a little embarrassed by her. He turned his head to one side and whispered, "the primary school to junior high school examination is divided into classes according to grades..."


    He didn''t finish the rest, but Luo xiaoberry thought he probably understood. Is Li minhao hinting that he wants to be in the same class with her? So let her study hard?


    Thinking of this, the big black and white eyes suddenly lit up, and the small corners of the lips slowly rose. She suddenly stood up and vowed, "uh huh! I will study hard!"


    Li minhao looked back at her with a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes: "if you don''t understand anything, you can ask me..."


    "Good!" Luo xiaoberry only felt that he had become a white cloud, floating happily in the sky


    Because she felt that Li minhao wanted to be in the same class with himself, it must be because... Like himself?

 Chapter 930

    Until she returned to Li Mengshan''s room, she remained in a state of giggling.


    Li Mengshan looked at her like an alien: "raspberry... What makes you laugh so happy?"


    "Did I laugh? Did I laugh?" Luo xiaoberry quickly gathered up his smile and touched his hot little face.


    "Well, I''m also very crazy with laughter." Li Mengshan leaned close to her and looked at her carefully for a while, with an ambiguous tone, "raspberry... You shouldn''t go to my brother''s room again?"


    "What is'' again ''?" Luo Xiaomei pushed her away discontentedly, but her eyes twinkled. It seems that she often runs to Li minhao''s room in the middle of the night


    Seeing her like this, Li Mengshan couldn''t help joking: "Xiaomei... You shouldn''t be. Are you in love with my brother?"


    "What''s the matter, where do I have?" Luo Cranberry reached out and covered his hot face. Really, are you really so obvious?


    "If not, why is your face so red?" Li Mengshan looked at her suspiciously. Her face was as red as blood.


    "It''s hot tonight, don''t you think?" Luo Xiaomei looked around and pretended to reach out and fan the wind.


    Li Mengshan''s eyes fell on the air-conditioning display screen in the room, which was showing 22 degrees


    "Cough..." Luo Xiaomei''s face reddened.


    "Tell me quickly. Do you like my brother?" Li Mengshan took her hand and her eyes were full of expectation. "If only you could be my sister-in-law, how wonderful it would be!"


    "Don''t... don''t talk nonsense." Luo xiaoberry is very useful in mind, but he doesn''t mean it. Probably all adolescent girls are like this! Especially when facing the person you like.


    Outside the door, Li minhao stood quietly with a butterfly hairpin in his hand. She left it in his room just now. He wanted to send it back to her


    But unexpectedly, I heard the dialogue between the two little girls.


    He didn''t want to admit that he was standing at the door because he wanted to know her answer. Otherwise, with his character, he would never eavesdrop on other people''s conversation.


    Why didn''t she answer the question? Don''t you like yourself? Does... She like Ke Jingheng?


    He felt that his head suddenly rose. There was nothing in it, but it seemed that he had everything and couldn''t work at all.


    What they said later, he didn''t listen to a word... The light in the corridor was dim, and his slender figure was cast on the floor.


    I don''t know how long he stood at the door before he went back to his room.


    Li Mengshan closed her mouth and began to tickle Luo raspberry: "be lenient in confession and strict in resistance!"


    "I admit it! Can''t I admit it?" Luo xiaoberry was afraid of itching since childhood, and soon raised his hand and surrendered.


    "Well, that''s pretty much the same!" Li Mengshan smiled with satisfaction, as if she suddenly remembered something, "by the way, Ke Jingheng called you again. I found that every time you came to my house, he kept calling you..."


    Luo Xiaobei said disapprovingly, taking Ke Jingheng''s SLR camera out of his schoolbag: "he didn''t pester me to ask for his broken camera. I really want to know what''s in it."


    Suddenly, her eyes stared round... Almost all the photos in the camera were taken by herself. Or... It was secretly photographed.


    She looks like when she laughs, she looks like when she''s in a daze, and she looks like when she''s angry.

 Chapter 931

    It has to be said that Ke Jingheng''s photography technology is still good - because she is surprisingly good-looking under his lens at any time.


    Li Mengshan saw that she was wringing her beautiful eyebrows and her eyes fell on the camera screen for a moment, so she also came up: "raspberry... What are you looking at? You think so... Really..."


    When she saw the photos on the screen, her eyes widened: "my God, raspberry... Why are all your photos?"


    Luo Xiaomei didn''t speak. Suddenly, the picture of himself sitting on Ke Jingheng tonight and the picture of Ke Jingheng spraying nosebleed at himself came to his mind. The position of his heart beat a little violently.


    Ke Jingheng, this abnormal guy, he... Does he like himself? Ah, it''s terrible, it''s terrible!


    The sudden thought made her hand shake violently, and the camera in her hand fell directly on the soft mattress.


    As like as two peas, Li Mengshan''s idea is exactly the same as her: "Ke Jingheng, he... Does he love you? I find it strange that he is very cold in front of others, and only when facing you."


    "I... I don''t care whether he likes me or not! Anyway... I don''t like him anyway..." Luo Xiaobei said as she quickly stuffed the SLR camera back into her schoolbag and didn''t dare to see or think about it again.


    But maybe she didn''t even notice it. The last sentence she said was a little vague, and the volume was getting smaller and smaller.


    "That''s right. The person you like is my brother. I can confirm your future sister-in-law!" Li Mengshan leaned closer to her again and stopped talking. "Do you want... I''ll help you create some opportunities with my brother, you just tell him!"


    "What? Confession? I... I don''t want it!" Luo Xiaomei''s eyes widened in disbelief. Li Mengshan, such a shy and introverted person, can think of asking her to confess this kind of thing on her own initiative?


    In her girl''s fantasy world, it must be his own one who actively pursues himself and confesses to himself! Although she liked Li minhao, yes, and even liked him from a very young age, she still hoped that he would say those three words first.


    Seeing her reluctant face, Li Mengshan coaxed her and said, "that... Xiaomei, you don''t know my brother''s character and are as introverted as me. I guess even if he really likes a girl, he won''t talk easily. He is much better to you... Than others. Sometimes even my own sister can''t help being jealous!"


    "What you said... Is true?" Although Luo xiaoberry thinks so, and her three good girlfriends have repeatedly stressed it many times.


    Every time I see Li minhao, her heart is sweet, but... There is also a loss that is hard to hide. Because she was waiting, waiting for him to confess to himself.


    He is always very gentle to himself... But why does he always refuse to confess to himself? What on earth is he waiting for?


    Is it true that, as Li Mengshan said, he is only passive by nature and will not easily confess to a girl. Even if you like it again, you won''t?


    "Raspberry, my brother must like you." Li Mengshan''s words came with the night wind, with some irresistible bewitchment, "moreover, you''re not chasing back, because you like each other! There must be someone to speak first?"


    Luo Xiaomei nodded gently and made the boldest decision in her life.

 Chapter 932

    That night, Li Mengshan asked Luo Xiaomei to stay and sleep with her. Of course, she won''t tell her that these are what her mother taught her


    All night, Luo xiaoberry kept her big black eyes open and thought about her girl''s mind. In my mind, I kept imitating the picture of my confession to Li minhao


    In the bright sunshine, Li minhao smiled gently at her: "raspberry... In fact, I like you too, for a long time."


    Just thinking about it, she blushed and beat her heart. She covered her hot little face with a quilt.


    Early the next morning, as soon as the day dawned, she woke up. Looking in the mirror, she combed her long hair again and again, and finally solemnly clamped the butterfly hairpin at the edge of the bangs.


    The girl in the mirror has two red clouds hanging on her face, pink and light. A pair of big black eyes, glittering with a streamer... Two cherry lips, are unconsciously raising a happy arc.


    "Raspberry... Why did you get up so early..." Li Mengshan yawned and walked into the bathroom.


    "Can''t sleep..." Luo Xiaomei''s eyes flashed, desperately restraining his rising lips. As long as she thinks she can be with the person she likes right away, she is full of vitality and energy, and her brain is full of pink bubbles.


    When going downstairs, Xie Xiaoqiu had prepared breakfast for the children and specially arranged the location of Luo xiaoberry next to Li minhao.


    Li minhao had already been dressed neatly. His white shirt was ironed meticulously, and his dark blue tie set him off with elegance.


    Looking at Luo xiaoberry walking towards himself from the corner of the stairs, his long hair swayed gently with her steps, and his heart swayed with her.


    He hardly slept much last night. Because as soon as he lay in bed, he thought of her living next door to him, and there was a wonderful sense of happiness rising in his heart


    Feeling her sitting down beside him, he quietly pushed the small steamed buns and fried dough sticks in her direction: "are you hungry? Eat more."


    As he spoke, he put the spoon in the porridge in front of her and stirred it for her.


    "Elder brother, you are so eccentric! Why didn''t you treat me like this..." Li Mengshan pretended to be angry and puffed her mouth discontentedly, but the bottom of her eyes was full of laughter.


    When she said this, she winked at Luo Xiaomei and released countless ambiguous signals. That look seems to say - look? I''m right!


    "Thank you." Luo xiaoberry''s face was hot and took the spoon in his hand. Because she was too nervous, her fingertips accidentally touched his fingertips, and an electric current immediately ran away in her body.


    Li minhao''s hand trembled slightly, then quickly took it back and fell back on his spoon. In the following time, he hardly raised his eyes, but kept looking down at the bowl of porridge in front of him.


    After breakfast, Li Mengshan took Luo Xiaomei''s hand and walked out of the hall. Li minhao followed them silently, his eyes unconsciously falling on the butterfly hairpin on Luo Xiaomei''s head.


    The hairpin is a little old, and the color on it is not as bright as it was. He thought to himself, this year''s birthday, give her a new one!


    Just as Luo Xiaomei walked out of the door, he caught a glimpse of a tall and straight figure under the shadow of the tree. The expression on his face was darker than that shadow.

 Chapter 933

    Seeing the moment she appeared, Ke Jingheng''s deep eyes lit up first, but soon darkened again. Because... He saw Li minhao following her.


    "This haunting guy..." Luo Xiaomei whispered, but the photos in the camera appeared in front of him, and his eyes became a little unnatural.


    "Come here! I have something to ask you!" Ke Jingheng suddenly stepped forward, grabbed her arm and dragged her to the direction of the central garden.


    "Let go of me!" Luo xiaoberry protested, but unconsciously followed him forward. In fact, she happened to have something to ask him.


    Some words are better to say


    After walking to a pavilion, Ke Jingheng released her hand, but his eyes were still gloomy: "why didn''t you answer my phone last night? Why didn''t you come back to sleep?"


    "I lost my phone in Mengshan''s room and didn''t hear it!" Luo Xiaomei said confidently, "what''s your business if I don''t go home to sleep? My mother doesn''t mind. What do you have so many opinions..."


    She wanted to be arrogant for a while, but seeing Ke Jingheng''s eyes become more and more gloomy and terrible, she felt that he exuded a strong deterrent, and she suddenly couldn''t say any more.


    At this moment, she finally believed Li Mengshan''s words. Ke Jingheng can actually be very cold, but he is usually soft and cute in front of himself.


    "You... Are not in Li Mengshan''s room? Whose room did you go to?" Ke Jingheng approached her little by little, with a palpitating emotion in his eyes.


    Luo Xiaomei''s momentum suddenly weakened, and retreated bit by bit as he approached, until his back hit the cold stone pillar.


    Seeing that she couldn''t retreat, she simply shouted at him, "whose room do I go to? You have to take care of me! Why do you take care of me!"


    "You went to Li minhao''s room, didn''t you?" Hearing the "bang", Ke Jingheng''s fist hit the top of her head, and the stone pillars shook slightly.


    Luo Xiaobei had never seen Ke Jingheng like this. Her little heart kept shaking, but when she faced him, she always habitually tried to be strong and hard: "yes, I just went to his room and said a few words to him... Why are you so fierce!"


    "Just a few words..." Ke Jingheng repeated her words with a bitter smile on his mouth. "Do you know... How many calls I made to you last night? How long have I been waiting for you here today?"


    "I... what if I know? You''re not trying to get your broken camera back!" It was the first time that Luo Xiaobei saw him being so cruel to himself. With a breath in his heart, he quickly took out the camera from his schoolbag and threw it to him, "just give it back to you!"


    Ke Jingheng was stunned and mechanically took the camera. There was an embarrassment in his beautiful eyes. She... Saw everything inside?


    He thought all night last night and made all kinds of excuses for himself, but no matter what kind of reasons seemed far fetched.


    "I ask you! Why are you secretly photographing me?" Seeing that his aura was weak, Luo xiaoberry couldn''t help but harden a lot.


    There''s no way. She''s the kind of person who eats soft and fears hard.

 Chapter 934

    "Why did I secretly photograph you?" Ke Jingheng pulled the corners of his mouth and said sarcastically, "because I''m still in the practice stage, I''ll just take you to practice my hand. Later, when I''m done, I''ll shoot it for other girls!"


    With that, he put the camera into his schoolbag and walked away without looking back.


    Luo Xiaobei stood alone and looked at his figure rapidly disappearing into the field of vision. He seemed relieved, but he was inexplicably lost.


    It turned out that it was not what she thought


    She didn''t know how she got to the door of the community. Unexpectedly, Li Mengshan and Li minhao were still waiting for her.


    "Raspberry... What did Ke Jingheng tell you and why did he say it for so long?" Li Mengshan is a little nervous because she has regarded Luo Xiaomei as her future sister-in-law, but she can''t easily be robbed by others halfway.


    "Nothing... Nothing. Just come and ask me for a camera." Luo xiaoberry suddenly felt a little depressed. "I gave it back to him."


    "Oh... Did he say why he took so many photos of you?" Li Mengshan deliberately raised the volume and her eyes fell on her brother''s face. That''s what she said on purpose, trying to make her gentle brother feel a sense of crisis.


    Sure enough, Li minhao''s hand holding the bike trembled slightly, and the expression on his face was a little unnatural. His thin lips closed tightly.


    "He said... Practice with me." Luo raspberry''s voice is getting smaller and smaller


    "Oh..." Li Mengshan responded with a long voice. Her black agate eyes turned and suddenly covered her stomach. "I suddenly... My stomach hurts. Go back and drink some medicine and come back. You go first!"


    As she spoke, she kept blinking at Luo Xiaomei, and then ran away with her stomach covered.


    Luo xiaoberry naturally knows that she is deliberately creating opportunities for herself. It''s just... Li Mengshan, a good card, doesn''t usually lie, so her acting skills are a little anxious - she has a stomachache and runs so fast


    Li minhao blushed and looked at Luo Xiaomei. In the early morning sun, her already perfect facial lines looked softer. The long black hair falls at random on the side of the body and emits a faint fragrance with the wind.


    He finally summoned up the courage to say what he wanted to say to her after school yesterday: "shall I take you to school?"


    Luo Xiaomei''s heart jumped suddenly, remembered what Li Mengshan said to herself last night, and nodded gently.


    She carefully jumped into the back seat of his car and carefully pinched the corner of his clothes: "I... I''ll sit down..."


    The bike moved forward slowly, bringing up bursts of morning wind. The faint smell of grass on his body immediately surrounded her


    Looking at his broad and warm back, Luo xiaoberry suddenly wanted to put his face gently on it, and then put his hand gently around it. But she dare not


    Li minhao rode her across two streets and turned a corner. Ke Jingheng''s familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Usually, he rides his bike as fast as a gust of wind, but today, I don''t know what''s wrong, he''s slow... Even the old ladies walking beside him surpass him without pressure.


    "Good morning!" Li minhao smiled at him as he passed by.


    "Good morning." Ke Jingheng replied politely. His smile condensed to his lips at the moment he saw Luo Xiaomei in the back seat of the car.

 Chapter 935

    In such a friendly and warm atmosphere, Luo Xiaomei was still struggling. Do you want to take the initiative to say hello to him. Although he is a small bellied man, he can be generous!


    But as soon as her claws were lifted into the air, Ke Jingheng quickly looked away from his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t want to say hello to her at all. Not only that, he suddenly stepped on his bike and passed them quickly.


    A moment later, his figure disappeared at the end of the horizon.


    Raspberry curled her mouth in disdain and withdrew her hand in some embarrassment. Really, didn''t you just take his camera all night? As for being so angry? Doesn''t he often play tricks on her? She wasn''t even angry with him!


    Li Mengshan stood on the balcony and looked around for a few eyes. Looking at the figure of her brother carrying Luo raspberry, a quiet smile came up at the corners of her mouth.


    Then she hurried out of the house with her schoolbag on her back. She was almost late to give them a chance!


    Behind her, someone was calling her name: "Mengshan..."


    It''s Luo Yujun and he Chaoran. Today, they both went out a little late. Unexpectedly, Li Mengshan was later than them


    Li Mengshan''s eyes first swept Luo Yujun, and finally fell on he detached. His face hung with a signature sunshine smile, as if the whole world had become brilliant because of his smile.


    Ah, I really want his autograph! She''s a little fan


    Her face turned red and even her speech became stuttered: "you... Are you so late?"


    Luo Yujun''s eyes fell on her face quietly. Naturally, she also noticed her subtle expression changes. Feng''s eyes sank slightly: "I''m going to be late. Do you want me to take you?"


    Li Mengshan bit her lower lip, arranged her skirt and sat down gently


    Luo Yujun is so strange. It''s clear that he first offered to drive himself, but suddenly he was so cold... It seems that she begged for nothing to take his car.


    "Sit down." His tepid voice sounded again, and then he stepped on his bike and soared forward.


    "Hey... Cousin! Wait for me!" He Chaoran was left far behind by him, with a question mark at one end. Didn''t you agree to go to school together? How


    Oh, he knows! There is a word called - heterosexual, inhuman!


    Hou Xiaoting and LAN Feifei are walking hand in hand to the school gate and inadvertently catch a glimpse of the figure that makes them excited


    In the colorful morning light, he rode his bike towards himself from the nearby Boulevard. Handsome and extraordinary facial features, slightly swinging hair tips and clothes that fluctuate with the wind... Everything is as beautiful as a movie poster.


    However, when her eyes fell on the little figure behind him, her heart suddenly tingled


    "Eh, the girl in the back seat of Luo Yujun''s car... Seems to be Li Mengshan?" Hou Xiaoting has always been gossip and sharp eyed, and unconsciously exclaimed.


    As soon as the voice fell, she was surprised that she had said the wrong thing and quickly covered her mouth.


    Lanfeifei knows what''s on her mind. It''s strange to see the boy you like carrying his best friend.


    Li Mengshan had come to them and waved to them, "morning!"


    Then she jumped down from the back seat of Luo Yujun''s car and said softly, "thank you."


    "No." Luo Yujun''s voice has no temperature and is still vague. Without looking at Hou Xiaoting and LAN Feifei, he stepped on his bike into the school gate.

 Chapter 936

    "Meng Shan... When did you have such a good relationship with Luo Yujun?" Hou Xiaoting looked at LAN Feifei''s face and gossip.


    "No, I just went out and met... I was late again, so I took a free ride." Li Mengshan explained carefully.


    "Oh, so it is." Hou Xiaoting secretly pinched LAN Feifei''s arm. When lanfeifei admitted that she liked Luo Yujun, Li Mengshan was not present. She was worried about her sisters'' opposition in the future


    However, it seems that there should be nothing between them. Li Mengshan knows to read, do her homework and attend cram school every day. Isn''t she interested in boys at all? Just like myself, I''m only interested in eating.


    The expression on lanfeifei''s face eased a little because of her words. She smiled and took Li Mengshan''s arm: "hurry up, you''re going to be late!"


    As usual, the three little girls held hands and walked towards the classroom in the morning light.


    When Luo Xiaobei and Li minhao entered the classroom, Ke Jingheng was already lying on the table and turning over his textbooks. Under her long eyelashes, a pair of clear eyes unconsciously paid attention to her every move.


    Watching them talking and laughing all the way, his heart was a little painful and stuffy. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He must be ill or he''s evil!


    He waited for her to come back last night, but... He didn''t wait for her. Because of this, his heart also hurt faintly all night, his chest was stuffy all night, and he didn''t even have an appetite for breakfast.


    He was still touching his chest, and Luo xiaoberry had come to the seat in front of him. He opened the stool and sat down with a loud bang.


    Almost, he jumped out of his chair because he was thinking about the young man''s mind!


    This woman, so violent, is not cute at all! But... She usually doesn''t seem to move so much. Is she... Getting angry with herself? But why should she be angry with herself?


    He usually has a big nerve, but this time he really guessed right. Luo Xiaomei, really holding a breath in her heart, has decided that she will never say a word to him before he takes the initiative to make peace!


    Both of them are angry. They haven''t spoken or looked at each other in the eye for a whole morning. Even Li Mengshan noticed their abnormal behavior.


    "What''s the matter? Today you quarreled with Ke Jingheng again?" She asked Lowery in a low voice.


    "What''s strange? Our relationship has always been so bad!" As if she had told him on purpose, she deliberately raised the volume.


    Ke Jingheng in the back seat heard her words. His whole body stiffened for a moment and didn''t return to consciousness for a long time.


    "Forget it. Don''t forget the plan I told you last night." Li Mengshan''s eyes floated in the direction of her brother, "I''m waiting for your good news, come on!"


    Although Ke Jingheng looked listless, his ears grew long and listened to their every conversation since Luo xiaoberry and Li Mengshan whispered.


    Plan? What are Luo xiaoberry and Li Mengshan conspiring for? His eyebrows frowned slightly, and his intuition told him... It must have something to do with himself.


    In fact, everything about her has something to do with herself.

 Chapter 937

    Because of thinking about his confession plan, Luo Xiaomei was absent-minded all day, and her eyes always unconsciously followed Li minhao''s figure. A young girl''s heart was both expecting and afraid of being hurt. It jumped wildly and almost jumped out of her chest.


    Finally, at lunch time, Li Mengshan took Luo Xiaomei''s hand and sat down on the grass by the lake, and then sent a wechat to Li minhao.


    [brother, come to the school lake for dinner at noon, waiting for you!]


    Li minhao''s wechat soon replied: [OK.]


    Luo xiaoberry looked at the short "good" word and suddenly felt his throat a little stuffy and lost his appetite.


    "Relax! Relax! That''s four words..." Li Mengshan kept cheering her up. "As long as you speak bravely, my brother will never refuse you!"


    On this side, Li minhao left the other three and walked to the direction of the lake: "at noon, I made an appointment to have dinner with Meng Shan, so I won''t go with you."


    Ke Jingheng looked at his disappearing figure, and two sneaky looks of Li Mengshan and Luo Xiaomei appeared in his mind before school at noon.


    Five minutes later, Li minhao had come to a path by the lake. Looking from a distance, he saw two small figures sitting on the grass by the lake. One is his most familiar sister, and the other... Is Luo xiaoberry.


    Her long black hair was like silk and satin, which swayed gently with the wind and flashed with a moist luster. The pleated skirt in navy blue is like a small flower blooming on the green grass. Just a back is so beautiful that it suffocates him.


    "Brother!" Li Mengshan saw him all the way and waved to him excitedly.


    Luo xiaoberry heard the sound and looked in his direction. A pair of big eyes look forward to life and shine, flashing the sparkling light on the lake.


    Li minhao hurriedly took back his sight on her and approached her slowly. His heart was like his hand hanging on the side of his body... Nowhere to put it.


    "Brother, why did you come!" Li Mengshan stood up, took his hand and let him sit next to Luo Xiaomei, while she silently moved to the other side.


    Just after the three people took out their lunch boxes, Li Mengshan covered her stomach and shouted, "ah, i... my stomach hurts again... You eat first, I''ll come soon!"


    Three black lines suddenly appeared on Luo xiaoberry''s forehead: can''t she change another excuse? And it''s been performed twice. Why is the acting still so urgent? Even she can see it. Can''t Li minhao see it?


    In fact, when Li Mengshan deliberately created opportunities for them this morning, Li minhao had already seen it. It''s just... He doesn''t want to expose her. Or, he acquiesced in what she did


    "Raspberry... Raspberry..." he held out his hand and shook it in front of her. "Don''t you... Eat it?"


    "Oh, oh!" Luo raspberry was stunned, blushed, lowered his head and scratched the rice in the lunch box.


    "Wait..." Li minhao suddenly leaned over to her and stared at her with deep eyes. More accurately, it fell on her pink lips


    "Huh?" Luo Xiaomei raised her eyes and opened her mouth slightly.


    Although she inadvertently put on such an expression, Li minhao felt a burst of dry mouth and deep eyes.


    They were very close at the moment, and the tip of their nose was almost touching the tip of their nose. He could even feel her sweet breath spraying on his face.

 Chapter 938

    Her near red lips were so slightly open, like two fragrant rose petals waiting for him to pick them.


    But they are too young... He can''t do this.


    Li minhao''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, stretched out his hand, pointed to the corner of his mouth and motioned, "here is a grain of rice."


    Luo xiaoberry looked at his deep eyes like the sea and didn''t slow down for a long time. She just felt that she had fallen into the deep sea of his eyes, unable to breathe, move or think.


    Seeing her looking at herself like this, Li minhao unconsciously raised his hand and gently crossed her lips with his thumb: "right here, I... Wipe it off for you."


    His hand carefully, for fear of moving forward a little more, he touched her soft lip. But although he only touched the corner of her mouth, it was enough to tighten his throat.


    Her skin is smoother and more delicate than he imagined, just like a freshly peeled egg, soft and QQ


    A gust of wind blew on the lake, bringing up layers of ripples. The noon sun fell on it, like a layer of golden lace for the ripples.


    The atmosphere at the moment is very good and very suitable for confession. Luo Xiaomei''s heart is like kicking a rabbit, beating restlessly and irritably. The four words have reached her throat


    At this time, a burst of gurgling sound rang, breaking the ambiguous and romantic atmosphere.


    Luo Xiaomei looked down at her little belly helplessly, with four words written on her face - angry!


    Looking at her lovely look of chagrin, Li minhao couldn''t help laughing and saying, "are you hungry? Eat quickly and go back to the classroom to have a rest."


    Luo Xiaomei reluctantly continued to fill her mouth with rice and thought: people just want to sit here with you and blow the wind. People don''t want to go back to the classroom at all, okay?


    Seeing that she didn''t have much appetite, Li minhao took a deep breath and took some scallops from his lunch box to her: "would you like to eat this? Is the food you brought today not appetizing? Should we change it?"


    Luo xiaoberry looked at the white and tender scallops he put in his bowl, and only a few words flashed in his mind: indirect kissing


    Thinking of this, she suddenly had an appetite and shamelessly stuffed all the scallops into her mouth.


    "Is it delicious?" Li minhao''s eyes were as gentle as water. He looked at her bulging cheeks and asked softly.


    "Yes!" Luo nodded forcefully. Because there''s his smell on the scallop.


    Li minhao''s heart beat for a while, and then took some steamed fish from his lunch box to her


    Luo xiaoberry realized that he only ate his food, but didn''t share the delicious food with him, so he also took his look and put his delicious food in his lunch box.


    Passing students glanced one after another. At this time, they were like feeding each other in the eyes of others.


    Ke Jingheng walked slowly along the lake path with an SLR camera in his hand. Along the way, he kept capturing the beautiful scenery in the school and clicking the shutter.


    Inadvertently, a sparkling lake, a lush grass and... Two familiar figures appeared in his lens.

 Chapter 939

    The hand holding the camera trembled slightly. He adjusted the focal length and constantly enlarged and re enlarged the scene in front of him


    The girl''s beautiful little face occupied the whole field of vision. She smiled sweetly and sweetly, with emotions he had never seen before in her eyes... It was a girl''s eyes when she looked at the boy she liked.


    Ke Jingheng''s whole body strength seemed to be suddenly exhausted. He never felt that the SLR camera in his hand was so heavy, just as his heart was at the moment.


    He put the camera away feebly, and after thinking for a moment, he walked towards the grass with long legs.


    Luo Xiaomei just finished her last meal, wiped her greasy mouth and cleaned up the lunch box.


    Li minhao put away his lunch box and stood up slowly: "are you tired? Let''s go back to the classroom and have a rest!"


    "No... I''m not going to the classroom!" Seeing that he was leaving, Luo Xiaomei was anxious and quickly took his hand.


    Sometimes, once you decide to summon up the courage to do something, you must go ahead and finish it! If you miss this opportunity, you may never have such courage again.


    So she decided that at noon today, she must confess to him and tell him her secret love hidden in her heart for many years.


    "Raspberry... What''s the matter with you?" Li minhao''s eyes flickered slightly and fell on her small hand holding her big hand.


    Her hands were soft and comfortable to touch, like a sponge... He suddenly didn''t want to loosen them.


    "Li minhao, i... i... you..." Luo Xiaomei was more anxious and stammered, and finally forgot the most important two words in the middle. She really wants to bite off her tongue or beat her head hard!


    "Raspberry... I... I..." stuttering is probably contagious. Li minhao, who has always been calm and calm, even stuttered with him.


    Just as they were "you, me, me", a clear male voice interrupted them.


    "Minhao, why are you here?" Ke Jingheng took the camera and came to him.


    Yes, he just said hello to Li minhao, but he didn''t look at Luo Xiaomei at all.


    Luo xiaoberry was angry with him, but he also destroyed his planned advertisement for one night, which made him more angry.


    She kept rolling her eyes and waving her fist at his back, and almost kicked him behind his back. If Li minhao is not here, she will not hesitate to do so!


    "They just called me. Let''s practice on the court together. Let''s go!" Ke Jingheng said to Li minhao, walking in the direction of the court.


    "Raspberry... I''ll go first. Go back to the classroom!" Li minhao looked back at Luo Xiaomei deeply and followed Ke Jingheng.


    In fact, Ke Jingheng also wanted to look back at her. But when he thought that she had just looked at Li minhao with such affectionate eyes, he didn''t dare to look back at her.


    Her eyes, like a sharp blade, made one scar after another on his heart.


    As soon as they walked away, Li Mengshan suddenly emerged from a corner, took Luo Xiaomei''s hand and said, "how? I''ve been hiding under that tree over there to peek at you..."


    "Oh, don''t mention it." Luo xiaoberry sighed. "I haven''t said it yet. He... He went to play basketball."


    Li Mengshan gave a lost "ah" and encouraged her: "don''t lose heart. Today is not over yet. Let''s go! Watch my brother play!"

 Chapter 940

    In the open gymnasium, the sound of basketball landing and the sound of shoes rubbing the floor echoed. A group of high spirited teenagers are waving their sweat wantonly on the court.


    Every day during the lunch break, they will play here, which is almost known to all girls in the school. Naturally, they would like to see the grace of the four male gods - but at that age, most people are just silent flower maniacs. So... They can only pretend to pass by and take a look at it from a distance.


    Of course, there are also a small number of people who are openly obsessed with flowers - such as the proud young lady Tang Ningning. To be more precise, she doesn''t feel that her current behavior has half a dime to do with the word "flower Mania".


    In her eyes, there are no boys she can''t conquer! Ke Jingheng''s actions on that day successfully ignited her fighting spirit!


    She came to the basketball court today to impress him with her beauty and temperament, and to influence him with her tenderness and consideration... Of course, these words are just what she thinks.


    However, Ke Jingheng didn''t even look at her. Which link went wrong? How could he ignore himself to this point! Are you blind?


    When she was so angry that she wanted to scratch the wall, she suddenly saw Luo xiaoberry and Li Mengshan enter the gym hand in hand.


    What made her more unbalanced was that the two of them just appeared so carelessly for a few seconds, and the eyes of the four male gods fell on them.


    Fortunately, her target Ke Jingheng just glanced at Luo Xiaomei and quickly took back his sight.


    "Cousin! Why are you so interested today? Come and see me play?" Among the four boys, he detachment is the most cheerful. As soon as he saw the raspberry, he came from the court towards the grandstand.


    "Go! Who came to see you play? Don''t feel good about yourself!" Luo Xiaomei glared at him angrily, disliked that he blocked his sight and pushed him aside.


    "Tut tut... Not to see me, but to see who?" He Chaoran touched his chin with great interest, "is it... Jingheng?"


    Luo Xiaomei almost didn''t spit out his lunch at noon: "well, I''ll give you a second to get back to the court immediately!"


    As the saying goes, the speaker has no intention and the listener has intention. On hearing this, Tang Ningning''s eyes immediately burst out a pinch of jealousy. Luo xiaoberry, why do you like to rob yourself so much? Miss Qianjin''s name was robbed by her! Even if there is a boy who can arouse her interest, she will rob!


    Li Mengshan noticed downing sitting not far from them, immediately pulled laro raspberry''s arm and whispered to her, "downing is right behind us... She seems to be... Killing you with her eyes."


    Luo Xiaomei shrugged casually: "whatever she likes! Anyway... I won''t die half a cell."


    Li Mengshan looked at the figure of he Chaoran running towards the court, looked at the blue ball suit on him, gently fluctuated with his frequency, and suddenly remembered something.


    She clenched her teeth and whispered, "raspberry, you promised me to sign for me last time... Did you forget?"


    Luo Xiaobei remembered that there was such a thing, and patted his forehead: "sorry, i... I forgot! I promise I will get it for you within today!"


    Luo Yu glanced casually in their direction, with a trace of emotion in his eyes.

 Chapter 941

    The two little girls dragged their cheeks together and looked at the shaking figure on the court.


    Even miss Aojiao Tang Ningning calmed down


    Today''s game seems particularly fierce. Ke Jingheng always grabs Li minhao''s ball, while Luo Yujun buckled he Chaoran several rebounds in a row.


    Li minhao is introverted. Although he is dissatisfied, he didn''t say it after all.


    He Chaoran was different. He rubbed his arm while running and whispered, "cousin, why are you always targeting me for taking the wrong medicine today!"


    "Who is to blame for your poor skills?" When Luo Yujun said this sentence, there was no expression on his face and there was a trace of disdain in his tone.


    "You..." he Chaoran wanted to say something. Ke Jingheng threw his basketball at him.


    Ke Jingheng knows very well that Luo Yujun is as upset as himself today and can''t play well at all. However, Luo Yujun is so calm and self-sustaining. How can he be inexplicably upset?


    Well, he''d better leave others alone. He doesn''t even understand why he''s so upset.


    When thinking about these, his eyes unconsciously floated in the direction of the grandstand. She... Seemed to be looking at the direction of the court, but her eyes crossed him and fell on another person behind him.


    Ke Jingheng clenched his fist tightly, and the irritability in his heart became more and more obvious.


    At half-time, several boys walked in the direction of the grandstand. They sat in the first row, drinking water and wiping sweat.


    Li minhao just wiped the sweat on his forehead and suddenly a bottle of water appeared in front of him. A small figure stumbled forward a few steps, and the mineral water in her hand shook gently with her steps.


    Obviously, Luo raspberry was pushed out by Li Mengshan


    "Well... Would you like some water?" She blushed and bowed her head, and some dared not look at him. The purpose of sending water is obvious, isn''t it? If he accepts, he proves that he has a chance. But if you refuse


    She didn''t dare to think about the later things, because she was afraid


    "Thank you!" The white slender fingertip crossed her finger and took the mineral water in her hand.


    Although it was just a simple action, a few simple words made her heart beat disorderly again. He... He accepted it!


    Ke Jingheng sat in the seat next to Li minhao. Although he deliberately forced himself not to see them, every word of them still came into his ears.


    His hands trembled uncontrollably. He screwed them several times and failed to unscrew the bottle cap in his hand. My mind seems to be stuffed with a ball of cotton. I can only mechanically repeat the action of screwing the bottle cap.


    "Here''s the water!" Donning didn''t know when he came to him and handed him the water confidently.


    But Ke Jingheng didn''t reach out to take it. He just looked at her with cold eyes and said coldly: "excuse me... Who are you?"


    This sentence, like a thunderbolt, hit Tang Ningning''s forehead. God, she thought that the probability that he might not like himself was about 0.01%, but she didn''t expect that he didn''t know himself! I''m so famous!


    She withdrew her hand in embarrassment. For the first time, she began to doubt her popularity and the exposure rate of her Rolls Royce: "my name is downing. I''m from your next class."


    "Oh." Ke Jingheng didn''t even look at her. His tone was still cold, "I don''t know."

 Chapter 942

    Looking at the red and white look on her face, Luo xiaoberry couldn''t help laughing. How funny!


    She really didn''t think that she would be so embarrassed when others didn''t know her downing every day.


    It''s like the embarrassment of a star who thinks he''s very popular wearing sunglasses on the street, but in the end, no one recognizes him.


    Hearing her whisper, Downing angrily turned back and stared at her. That look was like a flying knife, which was fatal.


    Luo xiaoberry managed to stop smiling and walked towards his seat.


    Li Mengshan walked slowly to the front row. In the hand behind him, holding a bottle of mineral water


    Suddenly, Luo Yujun''s voice came from his ear: "give it to me?"


    "Ah?" Li Mengshan nodded, "uh huh, yes, thank you for sending me to school today."


    At this moment, he Chaoran on one side has unscrewed a bottle of water, raised his face and poured a mouthful into his mouth. The glittering and translucent drops of water fell on the ground along his chin, creating a bright light in the air.


    Luo Yujun walked quietly in front of Li Mengshan and just blocked he Chaoran: "you''re welcome. If you need it in the future, just speak."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When she got home in the evening, the first thing Luo Xiaomei thought of was to ask he Chaoran for a signed photo!


    Because she still has a confession plan tonight. No matter whether the outcome is success or failure, she doesn''t think she is in the mood to take care of the autograph.


    So before that, fulfill your promise to Li Mengshan first!


    Thinking of this, she took a polaroid and trotted around half the community to the door of he detached''s villa.


    After pressing the doorbell, she saw he Chaoran''s face on the communication screen. She immediately ordered: "smelly boy, come down and open the door for your sister!"


    He Chaoran touched his nose and whispered, "Ke Jingheng is right. He is really fierce and not cute at all."


    As soon as he opened the door, Luo Xiaomei pretended to be careless and asked, "what about aunt and uncle? Why aren''t you at home?"


    "They have dinner tonight and won''t come back for dinner." He Chaoran stretched and walked towards the living room.


    Who knows, before he finished stretching, he was pushed on the wall by Luo xiaoberry.


    "Cousin... You shouldn''t have reached the point where you want to attack your cousin?" He Chaoran opened his frightened eyes and covered his collar.


    Luo xiaoberry couldn''t help but tear open a few buttons of his shirt, revealing a large sexy chest, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Come on, cooperate and take some photos..." she raised her polaroid and rubbed several photos at him.


    Originally, she only wanted to take one picture for Li Mengshan, but at that moment, she suddenly thought why not take more pictures since she took them. When the smelly boy becomes famous, she can sell at a high price!


    "Cousin, why do you suddenly... Suddenly want people to take pictures..." he Chaoran put forward several provocative poses in cooperation, but there was a little doubt in a pair of faint eyes.


    "Why do you ask so many questions? If I ask you to shoot, you can shoot obediently!" Luo xiaoberry looked at the photo of lidley with satisfaction.

 Chapter 943

    I have to say that her cousin is still very evil, especially her charming and sexy eyes are enough to make countless girls crazy.


    After the photo was developed, she threw it directly in front of him: "come on, sign for me!"


    He detached shrugged helplessly and wrote several signatures on it that he couldn''t even recognize himself. But the star''s signature is to make people can''t understand. That''s right.


    For his sake, Luo raspberry patted him on the shoulder to show his appreciation, and walked away with his signed photo.


    "Well... I''m leaving now? Don''t ask your lovely cousin if his meal is rough?" He Chaoran shouted at her back.


    Luo xiaoberry seemed not to hear, and disappeared in front of him in less than two seconds.


    She hurried back to her home, put the booty she had just got on the tea table in front of the sofa, and was ready to take a bath upstairs.


    Luo Yujun was just sitting on the sofa watching the news. His eyes fell on the signature photo of he detachment and picked his eyebrow: "what are you doing with this?"


    "What Meng Shan asked me for..." for her brother, Luo Xiaomei usually doesn''t lie, "but she only wants one, and I''ll resell the rest!"


    Luo Yujun''s Phoenix eyes sank, and a haze flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "How short of money are you? Your parents don''t give you enough pocket money?"


    "That''s different. I earned the money myself! I feel different!" Luo Xiaomei ran upstairs while saying, "I''ll take a bath first."


    Looking at her back disappearing at the corner of the stairs, Luo Yujun''s eyes fell back to he detached''s signature photo. His slender fingertips brushed the dozen photos, and he quietly put them all into his pocket.


    Luo xiaoberry remembered what she had to say tonight and soon took a bath. She walked back and forth on the tea table for several times and found that the signature photo had disappeared


    "Brother, have you seen the dozen photos I just put here?"


    "No." Luo Yujun looked blankly, "did you just... Be taken away by the cleaning aunt?"


    "No!" Luo Xiaomei''s little face suddenly collapsed and began to turn the trash can... But after looking for it for a long time, there was nothing in it.


    Luo Yujun added: "just now... Aunt dumped all the garbage at home before she left."


    Luo Xiaomei sighed helplessly and finally gave up completely. Instead of going through the big trash can downstairs, she might as well catch the smelly boy he Chaoran and ask for a few more.


    But... Not tonight. She could not easily wash herself and sprinkle some perfume, but she could not come back with a sweat again.


    She has decided to confess before 12 o''clock today! Even a knife from the sky can''t stop her!


    Taking a deep breath, she took out her mobile phone and snapped a text message: [see you in the central garden at 10 o''clock tonight.]


    After hesitating for a long time, her thumb finally touched the send button gently, and then the message bounced out.


    Ah, she''s so nervous... Wouldn''t she be embarrassed if Li minhao didn''t reply?


    In the heartbeat of rulei, she soon received a text message from Li minhao: [OK.]


    Li minhao put down his mobile phone and looked at the sender''s name on the screen


    Remembering that she held her hand with a red face when she was by the lake today, and remembering that she handed herself a bottle of water in the gym with shame and shyness

 Chapter 944

    Fidgeting in front of the desk until 9:30 p.m., Luo xiaoberry couldn''t bear to throw out his homework book and pen.


    At this time, who is still in the mood to do homework!


    In order to prevent stuttering later, she began to practice facing her reflection on the window: "Li minhao, I like you! Li minhao, I like you! Li minhao, I like you!"


    Well, perfect! fluent! After a while, that''s the state! SOEASY£¡


    After looking at the time on the mobile phone, she finally straightened her long hair against the window and solemnly clamped the butterfly hairpin.


    For tonight''s confession, she specially changed into her mother''s new light blue dress. The white doll collar made her small round face more charming and lovely.


    The starry sky that night was bright, like shining diamonds dotted in the dark blue sky. The wind of summer night blew through the central garden and sent out bursts of faint fragrance.


    Raspberry tried to calm her heartbeat and walked step by step to the central garden in the dark. In the pavilion, a thin and straight figure has already stood, showing a bit of elegance in the moonlight.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Li minhao turned his head slowly, with endless tenderness between his hazy eyebrows and eyes.


    "Are you... Here?"


    He seems to have dressed up deliberately tonight. The light blue shirt makes him look more picturesque, and a pair of deep eyes flash a dark light.


    "Yes." Lowerberry approached him carefully, close and close again.


    He also happens to be wearing light blue... It looks like he''s wearing a couple''s suit with her. So, they have a heart to heart, don''t they know anything?


    "Can I help you?" Li minhao looked up at her, his eyes as soft as the slanting moonlight.


    "Yes." Luo Xiaomei took a deep breath, closed his eyes and said quickly, "Li minhao, I..."


    "Minhao! Why are you here?" In the night, a white figure came towards them.


    Luo xiaoberry was so angry that he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. This voice... It''s not Ke Jingheng. Who''s that haunting guy? Why does he show up at important moments every time! Did you deliberately follow her?


    Li minhao was stunned and turned his head slightly. The night covered the blush on his face: "Jingheng? You..."


    "I think the starry sky is beautiful tonight. I want to take some photos." Ke Jingheng shook the camera in his hand towards him.


    Yes, that''s right. From beginning to end, he only talked to Li minhao without looking at Luo Xiaomei.


    In order to show his equal disdain, Luo xiaoberry also turned away from him.


    "Am I... Disturbing you?" Ke Jingheng slightly lowered his eyes and seemed to be asking Li minhao. In fact, his eyes under his eyelashes were looking at Luo Xiaomei.


    Before Li minhao could speak, Luo Xiaomei shot a sharp line of sight at Ke Jingheng: "you''re disturbing me!"


    "You are a strange man. Did I ask you?" Ke Jingheng was playing with the camera. When he heard her voice, he immediately put it down.


    "Whether you ask or not, you are disturbing me!" Luo Cranberry shouted at him with his waist crossed. "No, it''s disturbing us!"


    "Really?" Ke Jingheng looked hurt in her eyes. What she said was - did he disturb their date?


    "Nonsense? You don''t have eyes? Ask clearly..." before Luo Xiaomei finished, Ke Jingheng disappeared into the night like a gust of wind without looking back.


    In the wind, his voice came: "sorry to interrupt."

 Chapter 945

    The confession was interrupted again, and the raspberry couldn''t sleep that night. The moonlight tilted on her little bed, and her big black and white eyes reflected a bright light.


    In his chest, there was a stream of resentment running rampant and there was nowhere to vent. Ruthlessly picked up the pillow beside her. She imagined it as Ke Jingheng and punched and kicked it. But... She deeply realized the feeling of punching cotton.


    At this moment, the mobile phone screen lit up, and Li Mengshan''s deliberately low voice came from the receiver: "Hey, Xiaomei... How are you tonight? Why is my brother back so soon?"


    Although the advertiser is Luo xiaoberry, she is also very nervous and looking forward to it. Because she felt so excited when she thought that she would have a future sister-in-law soon!


    "Don''t mention it." Luo raspberry rolled his eyes angrily, and Ke Jingheng''s back disappeared in the night came to mind, "it''s yellowed by someone again!"


    "Then... Shall I arrange it for you again?" Li Mengshan sighed with some regret, "good things are hard to grind!"


    "No." Luo Xiaomei gave up on himself and said, "the courage I finally summoned up is exhausted now..."


    "Raspberry, how about this!" Li Mengshan''s mind suddenly flashed, "just send a message to my brother! In this way, no one will disturb you?"


    "But... Will your brother sleep?" Luo Xiaomei''s heart moved and still hesitated. It''s better to tell such things face to face.


    "Nothing, but hurry up." Li Mengshan slipped out of bed barefoot, opened the door and secretly looked at Li minhao''s room opposite, "my brother''s room is still on!"


    In fact, Li minhao couldn''t sleep at all, so he had to keep doing questions. Today, by the lake during the day, Luo xiaoberry took his hand with a red face; Later, in the gym, a shy face handed him a bottle of water


    He was thinking, is she... Going to confess to him?


    Thinking of this, the pen in his hand made a heavy horizontal stroke on the paper, and the force penetrated several pages.


    He likes her too, but... He doesn''t think he deserves her.


    The night of her third birthday came to mind. He didn''t remember much about his childhood, but the words she said seemed to be engraved in his heart.


    "Li minhao, do you believe that my father will fire your father?"


    Yes, he''s just the son of her father''s subordinate. He... Alas.


    Outside the window, a full moon hung high in the sky, shining into the hearts of countless people.


    In this beautiful moonlight, Ke Jingheng did not fall asleep. He felt that he must have suffered from a very serious disease, and his chest was choked! He wants to hit people, roar and destroy the whole world!


    In fact, what he wants to do most is... Hold her tightly in his arms.


    But why did she always treat him so coldly and always say something hurtful to him? Although he often ridiculed her and hit her, he was joking.


    At this time, his cell phone on the head of the bed lit up. He suddenly sat up and grabbed his cell phone as if he had beaten chicken blood


    He had a hunch that she must have come to him!


    Sure enough, the name of raspberry Luo was displayed on the screen, with four words behind it


    I like you

 Chapter 946

    Ke Jingheng kept shaking his hand holding the mobile phone. He looked at it several times in a row to confirm that he was right.


    She... She said she liked him?


    His brain exploded. He felt that he was going crazy and flying. He was going to heaven soon!


    Sure enough, my mother said that beating is pro scolding and love. Luo Xiaomei has been punching and kicking herself and violent against each other, which shows that she likes herself very much! And she is so gentle to Li minhao, which shows that she doesn''t like him!


    He kept rubbing the screen of his mobile phone and smiled foolishly. By the way, how can I reply to her?


    I... do I like you, too? Or


    At this moment, he had to be honest with his heart - in fact, he liked her and loved her a long time ago. Otherwise, it will not be so overwhelmed and ecstatic as it is now.


    He suddenly had an impulse and wanted to go downstairs to call her name. He wanted to talk to her well. Even if it''s such a nutritious dialogue as "Hello, goodbye", it''s OK.


    But after watching the dark night, he finally held back.


    Luo Xiaomei waited for a long time with her mobile phone, and didn''t wait for Li minhao''s reply. She became more and more uneasy in her heart.


    She began to regret sending him this message! If he keeps silent, at least they are still friends... But if he refuses himself, he can''t even be friends at that time!


    Oh, my God! Why didn''t he reply? Why? Is it... Asleep?


    Just as she was rolling impatiently in bed, the screen of her mobile phone lit up again. But who will tell her why the sender is Ke Jingheng?


    Ke Jingheng: [since you like me so much... I''ll try my best to think about it!]


    Luo Xiaomei was dumbfounded: when did she say she liked Ke Jingheng?


    Suddenly, she had a bad feeling in her heart. She opened the Outbox and suddenly widened her eyes - she was so stupid that she sent the wrong message!!!


    Ah, God is going to kill her! She hugged her head and hit the Wall twice


    After a few dull noises of "Dong Dong Dong", she picked up her mobile phone with a look of lovelessness: [sorry, I sent it wrong.]


    In fact, Ke Jingheng has been waiting for her reply. He originally wanted to send a message like "I like you too", but later he thought that it seemed that he was a little hungry Ke and a little less reserved, so he put on airs.


    Unexpectedly, I received such a reply from her! Is she kidding? Can advertising text messages also send errors? It must not be like this. It must be that she said "reluctantly" that angered her.


    Luo Xiaobei is usually a guy with good face, so he deliberately tries to be strong with him! Yes, yes, that''s it


    Forget it, my mother said that chasing girls is to be thick skinned and shameless. What''s more, people took the initiative to confess to him? It''s a big deal. I''ll talk to her when I go to school tomorrow


    Thinking of this, he rushed downstairs without shoes and rummaged in the kitchen. Almost all the delicious snacks were turned out and stuffed into the schoolbag.


    The thin corners of the lips rose slightly: as long as you buy that guy''s mouth, you can recover her heart, right? Then, another hug of love or something

 Chapter 947

    That night, rowberry really didn''t sleep all night. She wanted to send another message to Li minhao, but she had lost her previous fighting spirit.


    If you fail to advertise twice in a row, you can send the wrong person even by sending a text message. Maybe this is God''s will? Don''t you want to confess to him so early?


    The next day, when she walked out of the door, she collided with Luo Yujun.


    Looking at the little man with two thick panda eyes and listless hair like straw, Luo Yujun doubted whether it was his sister for a moment.


    "Raspberry... What''s the matter with you?" He took her hand and inquired with concern.


    "Brother..." Luo Xiaomei was almost crying.


    "Don''t cry, who bullied you?" Luo Yujun is a crazy devil who protects his sister. When he sees his sister wronged, his first reaction is to beat up the person who hurt her.


    Luo xiaoberry didn''t speak well because - she was crying foolishly by herself.


    "Did Ke Jingheng bully you again?"


    "No, no..." Luo Xiaomei waved her hand quickly.


    By the way, Ke Jingheng... She regretted that she didn''t tell Li minhao successfully all night last night, completely ignoring Ke Jingheng''s feelings.


    After being confessed, I was told - sorry to make a mistake. That must be very sour, isn''t it?


    She suddenly felt that she didn''t want to see him, because she didn''t know what kind of expression to face him.


    But just as she went out with her schoolbag on her back, she saw Ke Jingheng standing in the shade of the tree.


    His school uniform today is so neatly ironed that it doesn''t even have a wrinkle on it. The tie is also tied abnormally upright, unlike the casual and crooked way in the past.


    Although he was dressed up spiritually, his eyes looked... Similar to her eyes now. I guess I haven''t slept well for a night.


    Seeing Luo raspberry come out, Ke Jingheng''s tired face suddenly became energetic. With a big bag in his hand, he walked to her happily: "raspberry... I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."


    "Er... What can I do for you?" Luo xiaoberry lowered his head and dared not look at him.


    "These are for you." Ke Jingheng handed her the big bag of delicious food. "Don''t be angry, will you?"


    Looking at a large bag full of snacks, Luo raspberry swallowed his saliva. For the first time in his life, he was not tempted by delicious food. She dodged her eyes and said, "Ke Jingheng... I sent the wrong message yesterday, really."


    "You''re lying. How can you send this message wrong?" Ke Jingheng''s hand was tightly clenched into a fist, and a pair of beautiful eyes almost burst out fire.


    "Sorry, it''s true." Luo Cranberry lowered his head. I really want to dig a hole and bury myself in it! She also wants to know whether it''s her own hand sliding or China''s mobile communication!


    In response to her, there was a terrible silence... Ke Jingheng looked at her quietly for a moment.


    In order to avoid unnecessary embarrassment, Luo xiaoberry said sorry again, and then turned and ran away.


    However, the slender wrist was suddenly grasped by Ke Jingheng. His face had an expression she had never seen before, a little lost and a little hurt.


    "So, are you kidding me on purpose?" His voice was so low, so low that she could hardly hear it.


    At this time, in a villa next door, Li minhao and Li Mengshan came out one after another. When lifting his eyes, Li minhao''s smile, which used to be on his lips, condensed in an instant.

 Chapter 948

    In the field of vision, Ke Jingheng is holding Luo Xiaomei''s hand, and Luo Xiaomei''s face is red, and his dodging eyes seem to be shy.


    Li minhao didn''t sleep well all night last night. His mind is full of her things. He even thinks that the person she likes is himself. But... The present situation is undoubtedly a great irony to him.


    Thinking of this, he turned silently and walked straight towards the door of the community without even saying hello.


    "Brother! You wait for me!" Li Mengshan just resurrected from the petrification. She glanced at Luo Xiaomei and chased Li minhao.


    "Min..." Luo Xiaomei grabbed her messy hair in frustration, and the rest of the sentences were stuck in her throat.


    "So... Your original message was intended to be sent to Li minhao, wasn''t it?" Ke Jingheng''s voice came coldly from behind her.


    At the same time, she obviously felt the strength of grasping her wrist increased a bit.


    "It hurts! You let go!" Luo xiaoberry struggled to shake a few times, but was surprised to find that he couldn''t shake his hand at all.


    It''s strange that in the past, when Ming Ming beat him violently, he couldn''t resist at all. Why suddenly, with such great strength?


    "Pain?" Ke Jingheng repeated her words, with a bitter smile on his mouth, "I want you to tell the truth. Was that message sent to Li minhao!"


    "I want you to take care of it!" Luo Xiaomei stared at him fiercely while struggling. "Didn''t you say I''m fierce, unlovable and don''t like me at all? Why do you care so much? I just sent a wrong text message. I apologized to you. What else do you want!"


    "What do I want?" Ke Jingheng loosened his strength a little, and his beautiful eyes were dim. "Luo Xiaomei, are you so heartless? What do you think is the reason why a boy can beat or scold you every day? Do you really think I am a natural masochist?"


    Luo Xiaomei looked at him in a daze, and her pink red lips opened. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Luo Yujun came out of the door with his trouser pockets in his hands. Looking at the scene in front of him, without saying a word, he came forward and grabbed Luo Xiaomei''s hand.


    "Don''t bully my sister." He dropped this mantra and took Luo xiaoberry away.


    Luo xiaoberry''s footsteps were a little slow, and the whole person was almost dragged forward by him. In fact, she felt she should say something to Ke Jingheng, but she didn''t know where to start. It seems that everything is wrong and will hurt him.


    Ke Jingheng looked at Luo Xiaomei''s figure disappearing at the door of the community, gently closed his eyes and muttered, "I bully her?"


    When did he really bully her? How can he be willing to?


    She was always bullying him, and he was always willing to be bullied by her, even sent to her door. However, she was still unaware of it.


    Originally, the person she likes is Li minhao, not herself. Remembering his ridiculous behavior last night, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly again.


    He Chaoran''s voice sounded behind him: "Wow, I paid attention to my cousin downstairs early in the morning? And bought so many snacks?"


    Ke Jingheng glanced at him coldly and didn''t speak.


    He Chaoran immediately felt a cold air coming, and then a bag of snacks flew towards his face.


    "What do you want? Here you are!"

 Chapter 949

    "Raspberry, shall I take you to school?" Luo Yujun looked at her uneasily. From childhood to childhood, he had never seen her so depressed.


    "No, I want to be alone." Her mind was in a mess, like a big ball of cotton. Li minhao''s eyes before leaving... Ke Jingheng''s slightly sad tone


    "Well, be careful yourself." Luo Yujun left on his bike. Before leaving, he looked at her again and sighed gently.


    Walking dejectedly on the way to school, Luo xiaoberry was in a very bad mood.


    The summer morning sun was already a little hot, and her forehead and back were full of sweat. But... The palm is cold.


    "Raspberry! Why is it so late today?" Behind him came the voices of LAN Feifei and Hou Xiaoting.


    Luo xiaoberry continued to move forward mechanically as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Lanfeifei and Hou Xiaoting looked at each other, came forward and held her arms from left to right, shouted at her ears, "Luo Xiaomei! Are you deaf?"


    Luo xiaoberry was shocked, and then he came back: "if I''m deaf one day, if I''m hurt by you two!"


    "Look at you. What''s the matter? You''re lovelorn?" Hou Xiaoting looked at her with gossip eyes as she chewed a spicy bar.


    "Go! You''re lovelorn. Your whole family is lovelorn!" As soon as he heard the word "love", Luo xiaoberry couldn''t help feeling upset and irritable.


    Her two consecutive confessions were disrupted! Moreover, Li minhao misunderstood his relationship with Ke Jingheng


    And what''s more confusing is that Ke Jingheng''s sentence means... Does he like himself?


    "Who the hell is that boy? Tell us quickly!" Hou Xiaoting has confirmed her own guess and continues to say it on her own.


    "I said I wouldn''t tell you until I confirmed that he liked me too!" Luo''s mouth closed tightly.


    "Raspberry, you are so cute and beautiful. How can a boy not like you..." lanfeifei lowered her eyes and looked at her toes.


    Hou Xiaoting hurriedly comforted: "Feifei, you are also very beautiful! Luo... Er, I''m sure I like you too!"


    "Really?" The scene of him carrying Li Mengshan appeared in LAN Feifei''s mind, and his tone became unsure.


    Lanfeifei''s facial features are deep and three-dimensional, which is naturally much more beautiful than ordinary girls. Of course, her beauty belongs to the kind of exotic beauty, which is completely different from Luo raspberry.


    "Shall I ask him out for you?" Lowerberry''s mood suddenly wasn''t that bad.


    It''s the most fun to mess up the mandarin duck spectrum or something. Especially - the object is his ice face brother. She couldn''t help laughing at the thought of his date with a girl.


    "First... No more." Lanfeifei is still a girl. She still hopes that someone can take the initiative to pursue herself.


    Then, their eyes fell on Hou Xiaoting: "Xiaoting, don''t just gossip about us. What about yourself? Be honest!"


    Hou Xiaoting took another cake out of her pocket and ate it: "I... Don''t like anyone, I just like to eat!"


    Luo Xiaomei and lanfeifei looked at each other and shrugged their shoulders helplessly. If you can be as heartless as Hou Xiaoting, it''s actually very good


    Like a person, is a painful and sweet thing.


    As long as he smiles at you, your world will be sunny in an instant; But as long as he turns around unintentionally, your world will be a haze in an instant.

 Chapter 950

    As soon as he entered the classroom, Luo Xiaomei habitually looked at Li minhao''s seat.


    His seat was against the window, and now he turned his head slightly, as if looking at the scenery outside the window. The sun shone on his side face and outlined his deep and perfect outline.


    "Look at me, look at me, look at me." In the process of walking to his seat, Luo xiaoberry kept reciting in his heart.


    Usually, he would smile at her. Although the smile is very light, it is enough to warm her heart.


    But today, he never looked at her from beginning to end. Even when she walked past him, she deliberately slowed down her pace, which he didn''t realize.


    Luo Xiaomei''s heart ached for a moment, and she quickened her pace angrily and walked towards her seat.


    With a bang, she threw her schoolbag on the desk of the class, and Li Mengshan almost didn''t jump up.


    She looked at Luo xiaoberry and her brother. She couldn''t understand better. Since I ran into Ke Jingheng holding Luo Xiaomei''s hand this morning, my brother hasn''t said a word.


    Ke Jingheng lay on the table without saying a word and covered his face with his English textbook. No one can see the expression on his face at the moment.


    After a whole morning of self-study, Luo xiaoberry turned aimlessly over the Chinese textbook on the table, and couldn''t read a word at all, let alone recite it.


    After the bell rang for morning self-study, the representatives of all subjects began to collect their homework. Luo Xiaobei''s smart big eyes secretly glanced at Li minhao again, looking forward to the moment when he came towards himself.


    Closer, closer... Finally, he came to her!


    Luo Xiaomei''s eyes flashed a trace of joy: "Min..."


    Before she finished, Li minhao gently took away a pile of homework arranged at the corner of her desk, and then went on to Ke Jingheng behind her as if unheard of.


    "Ke Jingheng..." he knocked on the table. "Where''s your English homework? Take it out."


    Ke Jingheng continued to lie motionless and seemed to be asleep.


    Li minhao stood and waited for a while. Finally, he couldn''t bear to take down the book on his face: "Ke Jingheng! You..."


    "Not written." Ke Jingheng leaned back in his chair and looked indifferent. "Report my name, I don''t care."


    Hearing the provocation in his tone, Li minhao looked at him silently for a while and left without saying a word.


    Luo xiaoberry''s tears have begun to spin in his eyes. Since childhood, Li minhao has never been so cold to himself.


    Li Mengshan carefully handed her a paper towel: "raspberry... If there is any misunderstanding, just say it. It''s hard for everyone to go on like this."


    "I......" Luo Xiaomei felt more wronged. She wanted to say, but Li minhao didn''t give her a chance to speak!


    "I see. I''ll give you one last chance! This time, you must explain clearly and express your success!" Li Mengshan gently attached to her ear and said, "if you fail again, it means you have no fate."


    Although her voice was very low, it still floated into Ke Jingheng''s ears in the back seat.


    He kicked the corner of the table impatiently, and the whole table shook.


    He Chaoran is busy copying his homework: "all right, I''ve been nervous for several times in the morning, more frequently than a woman''s great aunt!"


    Ke Jingheng didn''t seem to hear what he said, and his eyes fell on the back of Luo xiaoberry''s white school uniform.


    They like each other. It''s a matter of time before they get together. No matter what he does, he just delays time.


    In this way, it seems that he is poor and sad

 Chapter 951

    When practicing in the evening, Li minhao, who has always been gentle and elegant, was rarely full of aggression. He grabbed the ball from Ke Jingheng again and again and buckled his rebounds again and again.


    If it had been normal, Ke Jingheng would have fought back... But today, although he had a gloomy face from beginning to end, he did not fight back.


    What''s the use of showing off on the court? No matter how many times he grabs the ball from his hand, he can''t grab her.


    He Chaoran turned his eyes on them and whispered to Luo Yujun, "cousin, do you think they are so strange today?"


    Luo Yujun gave him a cold look: "you''re strange. Your whole family is strange."


    He Chaoran touched his nose and suddenly felt that Luo Yujun''s attitude towards him was also very strange recently. It seems that no matter what he tells him, he will choke him into silence.


    What on earth did he do wrong? How could there be such a cousin and such a cousin? Alas, why is he always injured?


    After playing, a group of boys changed their clothes in the dressing room and left again and again. Li minhao dragged himself to the end slowly because of his irritability.


    When he came out after taking a bath, he found that there was no one in the dressing room. The sky outside the window is close to the color of gray and blue, and a light white crescent moon is hanging in the air.


    Norda''s dressing room echoed with his footsteps and the closing of the cupboard.


    At the moment of closing the cupboard, he heard the creaking sound of opening the door, followed by his familiar footsteps.


    "Minhao..." Luo Xiaomei looked at him timidly from the crack of the door, and her right foot moved, as if she wanted to come in but didn''t dare to come in.


    Looking at her timid appearance, she looks like a poor little animal. Li minhao''s heart was a little soft, and finally opened his mouth and said to her the first sentence since today: "raspberry... Why are you here?"


    Lowerberry''s eyes lit up - he was finally willing to talk to himself!


    "I... I just want to talk to you... So I''ve been waiting for you outside, but I haven''t seen you come out." Luo said carefully, wringing his skirt.


    "Well, just say anything!" Li minhao''s heart beat uneasily, lowered his eyes and pretended to pack his things.


    "That... What I have nothing to do with Ke Jingheng is just a little misunderstanding, so he came to me..." so he grabbed my hand and asked me... "Luo berry make complaints about himself as he talked.


    Mingming had thought about it in her heart before she came. How did it become like this when she said it? Even she didn''t understand it very well.


    But it seems that... Li minhao understood, and the expression on his face eased a little: "well, I know."


    Luo Xiaomei quickly raised his eyes and looked at him, then lowered his head: "in fact... I... I like... Happy people, is..."


    "I like you."


    Before she finished, Li minhao interrupted her. Some words should be said by boys first, not girls... But he didn''t want to pick them out so early. After all, they are still young, and... He doesn''t have enough confidence to bring happiness to her in the future.


    Luo Xiaomei stared at him, his heart beating violently. Although she could feel that Li minhao was special to herself, she was extremely excited when she really heard these four words from his mouth.

 Chapter 952

    She felt that her brain was short of oxygen and she was about to faint!


    But his next words completely woke her up from her Dizziness - "but we can''t be together for the time being."


    "Why!" Luo xiaoberry looked at him with clear and bright eyes. In fact, he was more dissatisfied. Two people like each other. Why can''t they be together?


    Her eyes are so pure, like crystal without any impurities. Li minhao lowered his eyes, and some dared not look at her eyes full of expectation.


    "Because... We are too young."


    "But there are also people in school who fall in love!" Luo Xiaomei retorted excitedly.


    Today''s children are precocious, not to mention that they are almost sixth grade. Even third grade primary school students have fallen in love.


    Several times, she also saw a sixth grade couple holding hands by the small lake of the school


    "That''s not good. It will affect your study." Li minhao pondered for a while and said slowly, "have you forgotten what I told you? You will be promoted to junior high school soon. You should... Study hard."


    "Is that right? As long as I get into the same class with you, you will be with me?" Lowe asked eagerly.


    "It''s still too early." Li minhao finally looked up at her, "puppy love is not good for us."


    "How long will it take?" Luo Cranberry excitedly took his arm. "You say, at least I have a hope in my heart."


    "When we grow up a little more!" Li minhao thought for a moment and looked at her for a moment. "Don''t worry, I... Will wait for you to grow up."


    "Well... I''ll wait for you, too." Luo Xiaomei felt more secure when she heard this promise. But she thought for a while and stretched out her little thumb to Li minhao, "pull the hook, don''t cheat!"


    Li minhao raised his hand, touched her head, gently hooked her with his little thumb, and his eyes were full of a gentle smile: "raspberry... Although we are still young now, I swear that you will be the only one in my heart in this life..."


    "Well..."


    The result is different from what she thought, but... It''s not too bad. At least now she can be sure that Li minhao likes himself! Moreover, he also gave her a lifetime commitment


    Outside the door, Ke Jingheng stood quietly, holding his right hand on the doorknob. He had forgotten to bring his clothes and wanted to come back to get them. Unexpectedly, he overheard the conversation between them.


    The two of them really liked each other... And made a lifelong agreement. It''s time for him to quit


    He remembered that he had foolishly followed her, pulled her hair and robbed her schoolbag... Suddenly he felt a little like a clown. Why didn''t he notice that when she called him, it was "Ke Jingheng"; But when her name was Li minhao, it was "minhao"


    He didn''t even notice such an obvious difference between intimacy and estrangement! The first bouquet of flowers in his life was given to her, the first hug in his life was also given to her, and the first insomnia was also because of her.


    But so what? She doesn''t care about anything at all. If a girl doesn''t like you, even if you pay more, she will only think you are very bored and boring; But if a girl likes you, as long as you smile at her, she will think you are very gentle and considerate.


    Thinking of this, he smiled bitterly and turned away quietly.

 Chapter 953

    When Luo Xiaobei and Li minhao walked out of the gym together, it was already dark. But the sunset glow is still hanging on the horizon, which is as red as fire. It draws magnificent figures one after another in the dark night sky and looks like roses one after another.


    At this time, Luo xiaoberry''s heart also has a rose blooming. In the air, there seemed to be a faint sweet smell floating on the tip of her nose.


    She glanced slightly at the boy beside her, and suddenly felt that she was so happy.


    On the way back, she sat quietly in the back seat of the bike and tangled for a long time. Finally, she hesitated and stretched out her hand around his waist.


    Several times in the past, she wanted to do so, but she didn''t have the courage. But tonight, everything is different


    Li minhao''s back was slightly stiff for a moment, then a glimmer of joy flashed in his deep eyes, and his thin lips gently raised.


    He could feel the temperature from her arms and the sweet smell on her body.


    For a moment, he felt that he must be dreaming. He has always liked her since childhood, but he can only carefully hide his feelings.


    To him, she is a high princess. But he is just a son of her father''s subordinates.


    He never dared to expect that one day the high princess would take the initiative to come towards him


    When they got downstairs, they stood face to face silently for a while, and no one spoke. I don''t know how long it took. Li minhao finally raised his hand and touched her head: "it''s late. Go home and have dinner!"


    "Well, you too." Luo xiaoberry looked down at his skirt, and the corners of his mouth were full of happy smiles.


    "In the evening... You can come to me to do your homework." Li minhao blushed and left reluctantly.


    Luo Xiaobei walked into the hall with a giggle while touching his little hot face.


    Su Rourou sat on the sofa and looked left and right, as if she had been waiting for a long time. Seeing her coming back, he quickly stood up and took her hand: "Xiaomei, where have you been? Why... Mom doesn''t answer your cell phone?"


    "Oh, there''s something wrong with the school." Luo xiaoberry was vague and ran to the table while touching his stomach. She felt that she had a good appetite tonight and could certainly eat ten bowls of white rice!


    Luo Yujun had washed the dishes and chopsticks and handed them to her. She said, "eat quickly!"


    "Your father works overtime tonight and won''t come back for dinner." Su Rourou also sat down at the table, "and... Jing Heng said that the child was going to come tonight, but he said he was ill and would not come..."


    Luo Xiaomei almost choked on her throat with a mouthful of rice in her mouth. She patronized her happiness and almost forgot Ke Jingheng.


    He... Must be hurt now? All day today, he didn''t say a word to her or even look at her.


    However, even if he gets hurt again and she feels guilty again, she can''t go to comfort him. At this time, only by pretending to turn a blind eye can he feel that she is ruthless and forget himself as soon as possible!


    In Nuo Da''s room, Ke Jingheng lay on his big bed and looked at the ceiling motionless. It''s just an excuse to say you''re ill.


    He didn''t want to see Luo Xiaomei, let alone the way she stood with Li minhao. His heart is very painful. It has never been so painful

 Chapter 954

    The cell phone at the head of the bed rang, and a glimmer of hope crossed his eyes, but it dimmed after he saw the name.


    Su Rourou''s gentle voice came from the receiver: "Jingheng, do you want Ganma to cook some porridge for you? Do you have medicine at home? Do you want Ganma to buy you some medicine?"


    "No, thank you, godmother. I''m not hungry..." Ke Jingheng''s voice suddenly choked, and there was a sense of Shi in his beautiful eyes.


    Because he heard Su rourourou''s voice mixed with a weak background sound. It was the voice of Luo Xiaobei and Luo Yujun chatting


    Even if she really doesn''t like herself, doesn''t she even have a little basic care? Come and ask, "are you okay?" is it that hard?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Raspberry... What are you staring at?" Luo Yujun stretched out his chopsticks and shook them in front of Luo Xiaomei''s eyes.


    "Er... Nothing. Elder brother... I was thinking..." Luo Xiaomei hesitated while biting the spoon. "That guy Ke Jingheng is not really so sick? He''s still alive during the day..."


    "So worried about him, why don''t you go and see him in person?" Luo Yujun continued to eat the food in the bowl slowly.


    "I''m not worried about him..." Luo hesitated.


    When we grow up together, there will still be some basic concerns. But now she is more guilty - how can a demon like Ke Jingheng jump up and down every day say that she is ill? No, it has something to do with her


    She remembered the words he yelled at her when he was in the pavilion this morning - what do you think a boy can beat or scold you for!


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help shaking her head and forced herself not to think again. The person she likes is Li minhao, who has always been... For Ke Jingheng, she only has guilt in addition to guilt.


    She admitted that when he said those words, she recalled what had happened in the past, and her heart was not without emotion.


    Putting down her chopsticks, she suddenly rushed to the sofa, picked up her wallet and went out.


    "Raspberry... You only ate half..." Luo Yujun looked at her back suspiciously and disappeared at the gate. This sister has been a foodie since childhood. What can make her leave half of her delicious food?


    When Luo xiaoberry came back, he was carrying a big bag full of colorful drugs. She threw the bag in front of Luo Yujun: "brother... Take it to Ke Jingheng for me."


    Luo Yujun frowned and looked at it for a while: "raspberry, why don''t you go by yourself? Also, how can you buy so many drugs..."


    "Because I don''t know what disease he has! Just buy some of each..." Luo Xiaomei sighed. "Brother, please don''t ask. In short, I can''t go. Just help me!"


    Luo Yujun''s cold Phoenix eyes were deep for a few minutes, and slowly stood up and walked towards the door. Ke Jingheng, Li minhao and his sister had already seen clearly.


    However, he actually has a word to say to Luo Xiaomei - heart disease needs heart medicine.


    However, Ke Jingheng may never get his heart medicine


    Watching Luo Yujun walk away, Luo Xiaomei walked up the stairs slowly.


    I hope Ke Jingheng can get better and cheer up as soon as possible. Only in this way can she feel less guilty

 Chapter 955

    When taking a bath at night, Luo Xiaomei suddenly had a flash in her mind: why didn''t she think of it! Why do you have to study hard if you want to be in a class with Li minhao? Don''t you just find your father to dredge up some relations?


    This is an era of pit father. Who does not pit him!


    Thinking of this, she ran downstairs, but hesitated when she came to the door of her parents'' house


    Because... The door was closed. It was obvious that Dad had come back and started the regular "bath".


    She remembered that the last time her father taught her not to knock at the door, it was a very impolite thing. Is that... She can just push the door in now?


    Yes, it must be. Luo Xiaomei gritted her teeth and gently turned the handle on the door... But to her frustration, the door was locked!


    Inside the door, Su rourourou pushed away the careless Luo Yichen: "it seems that someone is opening the door... Go and have a look."


    Luo Yichen continued to pull the only "half" clothes on her and kissed her clavicle eagerly: "it must be the girl raspberry again. How many times have you told her... Always so disobedient."


    Fortunately, he kept an eye and locked the door, otherwise... How embarrassing it would be!


    But Su Rourou pushed away his hand: "wait... That thing seems to be out of use. Go out and buy..."


    Luo Yichen is in high spirits. How can he stop. He kissed her more warmly, and a pair of big hands swam away in her heart zone. He said in a tone full of bewitchment: "wife, why don''t... Let''s add another brother and sister to Xiaomei and Yujun!"


    "No... don''t..." Su Rourou kicked him out of bed. "You think we''re super guerrillas!"


    Luo Yichen got up from the cold floor, looked at her with a resentful look, and went out with a black face.


    Who makes the wife the biggest? No matter how reluctant he is, he has to listen to the instructions of his baby wife!


    Before leaving, he looked back at the beautiful Jiaoqu on the bed, and his deep Phoenix eyes became deeper. No matter how many years have passed, he is always Yao not enough for her. Every time, it is like when two people are together for the first time, full of throbbing and Ji feeling.


    Su Rourou was a little embarrassed by his hot eyes. She pulled the quilt to cover her good Chun light, and said shamefully, "I hate it, go! I... I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Really, I''m an old husband and wife. I''m as impatient as a young man every time


    Who knows, Luo Yichen just opened the door and saw Luo Xiaomei standing at the door


    Even if Luo Yichen was calm, he couldn''t help taking a breath out of fear. But he soon regained his composure and quietly closed the door: "raspberry, what are you doing standing at the door of mom and dad''s room at night? Go and do your homework!"


    "Dad, I have something to tell you." Luo Cranberry grabbed his arm and began to act like a spoiled cute girl.


    "..." Luo Yichen has a black line. Now he is in deep water. How can he have a long talk with her!


    "Dad... Dad..." Luo Xiaomei saw that he wanted to go, quickly softened his voice and looked at him with a pair of clear big eyes.


    Luo Yichen sighed helplessly, took her hand and went to the sofa and sat down. It is said that my daughter is the little lover of my father''s last life. This sentence seems to be true.


    How could he have the heart to leave his lovely daughter and refuse her request?

 Chapter 956

    "Come on, what''s the matter?" He touched Luo Xiaomei''s long hair and said in a spoiled tone, "did you... Quarrel with Jing Heng again? You''re a girl, usually a little gentle..."


    Ke Jingheng didn''t come to dinner tonight. He heard Su Rourou mention it. As a passer-by, the first thing he thought of was that the two children quarreled again.


    Hearing Ke Jingheng''s name, Luo Xiaomei felt full of guilt again: "no, we didn''t quarrel..." it''s just worse than quarreling


    "It''s about entering a higher school... I, I want to have a class with Mengshan..." Luo Xiaobei didn''t mean to say Li minhao''s name, so he pulled Li Mengshan out as a shield.


    "So, you should study hard!"


    As soon as Luo Yichen heard her opening remarks, she knew what she was up to.


    "But... Dad, you know my grades..." Luo Xiaomei lowered her head and twisted her skirt. "Can''t you... Can''t you help me?"


    Luo Yichen looked at her for a long time and said earnestly: "Xiaomei, Dad can certainly help you. But... I hope you can realize your dream by relying on your own strength. Maybe you will blame dad, but parents'' things are parents'' after all. And... Parents can''t accompany you all your life."


    It is often said that parents love their children, but their plans are far-reaching. Naturally, he also considered a lot for the two children, but he paid more attention to cultivating their ability than material things, so that they can be self reliant in the future.


    "OK, Dad... I see. I went to Mengshan''s house to do my homework..." Luo Xiaobei knew what his father decided and would never change easily. And what he said makes sense


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang family''s mansion... Tang Ningning broke into Tang Yu''s study without even knocking on the door.


    Tang Yu was reading documents on the computer. When he saw his daughter break in like this, he was naturally unhappy: "Ning Ning, how many times have I told you? Knock before entering the door!"


    But Tang Ningning didn''t care. He didn''t seem to hear what he said at all. His face was still somewhat peeping and examining: "Dad, why did you come back so late tonight?"


    Tang Yu was stunned, and his hand on the mouse was slightly stiff. Since the last time Tang Ningning met LAN Xier in his office, although he didn''t mention it in front of Zhou Ning, he has been watching him intentionally or unintentionally.


    "The company has something to do." He said faintly, "are you busy? If you''re OK, you can go out. Dad is very busy..."


    "Busy?" Downing repeated angrily, "Dad... Did you forget what you promised me?"


    Tang Yu raised his eyes and gave her a cold look: "can this kind of thing be done at one time? Besides, there is still a year to go before the exam. Where do you want me to get you the exam paper now?"


    "I don''t care! Anyway, I want to get the papers for the entrance examination! If you don''t do it for me at that time, I''ll have to tell my mother about it!" Downing angrily dropped the sentence and slammed the door.


    Tang Yu was in no mood at all by her. He snapped off the computer and kept rubbing his temples.


    Sometimes he really doubts whether the daughter is his own!

 Chapter 957

    It is said that the son looks like his mother and the daughter looks like his father. But he just didn''t see where she looked like herself. Don''t say she looks like herself. Even her mother doesn''t.


    If judging from the appearance is too subjective, then... From her attitude towards him, she is even less like father and daughter.


    Since childhood, he has been unable to get close to this daughter, and this daughter is the same to him. Although she is used to arrogance and caprice, she still shows closeness in front of her mother.


    Only face him... Don''t say close, just like an enemy.


    Thinking of his wife, Tang Yu sighed helplessly again. She has been abroad for half a month and said she was going to Hawaii for a holiday with some rich wives.


    365 days a year, almost 300 days are not at home. The only days when she was at home, she didn''t have a good face to show him and dictated to him.


    With a sigh, he suddenly stood up, picked up his coat hanging on the hanger and went out.


    He really hasn''t started to do the thing that downing asked him to do. It''s not particularly difficult for him to get the papers for the entrance examination. He just couldn''t figure it out. Tang Ningning never liked learning. When did he pay so much attention to it?


    Bored, he drove to the most famous nightclub in H city


    In fact, a long time ago, he was a frequent guest of nightclubs. I haven''t been here since I was with LAN Xier.


    In the nightclub, it is still the kind of extravagant atmosphere. The air is full of thick and fragrant taste. People take off their masks in the day and release themselves heartily under the cover of the dark night


    Tang Yu ordered a few glasses of wine, sat quietly in the corner and looked at the crazy people on the dance floor. His thoughts drifted back to many, many years ago. When he first met LAN Xier, he was also in a nightclub like this.


    At that time, he was still a playboy. He took his latest girlfriend to hug and kiss passionately in an empty corner, but he didn''t expect LAN Xier to hit him.


    Maybe it was fate that made them tightly entangled... Maybe it was fate that made them miss their life later.


    The past events came to mind one after another. He poured down one mouthful of liquor and felt thousands of feelings and losses in his heart.


    Within a moment, he was a little dizzy, and the scene in front of him gradually became blurred. Dimly drunk, he seemed to see a figure on the dance floor


    That is a foreign man. He has deep facial features, fair skin and tall... He can easily attract the attention of others even in a noisy crowd.


    I don''t know whether it''s because in the eyes of Chinese people, all foreigners look the same, or because of some drunkenness, Tang Yu thought... That foreign man looks like LAN Xier''s husband Alex.


    The lights on the dance floor changed alternately, and the facial features on the man''s face were clearly out, which made him unable to see clearly. But he could vaguely see that he held a partner in his arms - that partner, not LAN Xier!


    This is not the worst, the worst is the dance partner... Not even a woman, but a somewhat enchanting man!


    Alex and the man hugged each other as if there were no one else. They were intimate, just like a couple in love.

 Chapter 958

    Tang Yu only felt that his brain was about to explode! He got up and staggered towards the dance floor.


    Pushing aside the noisy crowd, he approached the foreign man step by step. And the man''s face gradually became clear in front of him


    With a well-defined face and somewhat manly beard... Although he is drunk, he can still be 100% sure that this man is definitely Alex!


    Just as he was about to approach him, Alex just looked in his direction, and a look of panic flashed in his light brown eyes.


    He took the man''s hand and hurried away towards the other end of the dance floor in the crowd. Tang Yu originally wanted to catch up, but more and more people blocked him from Alex.


    When he finally caught up with the other end of the dance floor, Alex was gone


    Standing at the exit of the nightclub, Tang Yu looked at the thick night, and his heart was shrouded in a haze.


    What the hell... Is going on? He knows that foreigners'' private lives are chaotic. Today, if he ran into Alex with a woman, he might not be so shocked. After all, when men come out to talk about business, it is inevitable that there will be opportunistic moments.


    But... Why is it a man?


    Is he in love with Xing? What''s the matter with him and LAN Xier? Where did their children come from?


    What puzzles him even more is that Lan Feifei is indeed a hybrid, and looks somewhat similar to Alex.


    A cool wind poured in from the door of the nightclub and dissipated the sultry summer night. But Tang Yu''s heart is getting more and more stuffy... What happened to LAN Xier these years? Are they pretending to love each other?


    He thought she was very happy. Therefore, he always told himself that he should not disturb her happiness.


    But... If she is unhappy, can he


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, several children were promoted to the sixth grade, and it was time to prepare for the junior high school entrance examination.


    In order to be able to be assigned to the top class of the year, the learning atmosphere in the class is unprecedented. Even Hou Xiaoting, who only knows what to eat, began to do questions seriously.


    However, there is one exception... Ke Jingheng seems to run counter to everyone. The harder others work, the more he is fooling around.


    For him, study has never been an important thing. If Luo Xiaomei was still his spiritual pillar in the past, maybe he can study hard in order to be in the same class with Luo Xiaomei - now, there is no need at all.


    His changes, Luo raspberry naturally see in the eyes. Since that day, Ke Jingheng has never come to their house to eat, let alone at night.


    Occasionally, he came with his parents, just to be a guest. And even occasionally, he basically didn''t say anything to her.


    Even in class, he kept silent most of the time except what he had to say to her. Or not just to her, he is the same to everyone.


    Sometimes when Luo Xiaobei thinks of those things that happened in the past, he will doubt whether Ke Jingheng is Ke Jingheng now.

 Chapter 959

    In order to get into a class with Li minhao, Luo Xiaomei seems to have changed. She gets up early and studies in the dark every day. Even in the dream, there are countless English words and mathematical formulas flying around


    At first, she went to Li minhao''s house every night and asked him to help her with her homework. But one day, she found that she couldn''t go on like this!


    That night, they were doing their homework in front of the desk as usual


    In the warm light of the desk lamp, Luo xiaoberry peeked at Li minhao for several times, and his heart couldn''t help but jump up again.


    Probably aware that Luo Xiaobei has been peeking at himself, Li minhao raised his eyes and smiled at her: "there''s something on my face...?"


    Luo Xiaomei quickly took back her eyes, but Li minhao''s smile just now was always branded in her mind. She kept taking deep breaths, but her heart beat even more


    In fact, it was like this every night. Without writing a few words, she began to look at Li minhao in a daze. If it goes on like this, she can''t concentrate on her study at all!


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Li minhao stopped his pen and rubbed her hair: "raspberry... You''re always so distracted, but you can''t!"


    Luo xiaoberry bit her lower lip in frustration, and suddenly had a small imbalance in her heart: "why, I''m always distracted alone? Don''t you get distracted when you''re with me?"


    Li minhao was stunned. He didn''t expect that she would ask such a lovely question. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing him laugh, Luo Xiaomei became more angry and pulled over the test paper in front of him: "you laugh, you still laugh! Tell me, is this test paper better than me?"


    Li minhao is still smiling, but his eyes are full of tenderness: "fool, don''t you find... Has my homework been getting slower and slower recently?"


    How can he be completely undisturbed with the girl he likes? It''s just that his self-control is many times better than Luo xiaoberry.


    "What should I do... If it goes on like this, not only will I fail in the exam, but even you will be implicated by me." Luo xiaoberry dragged his chin and thought for a long time. Finally, he clenched his teeth and made a decision, "from tomorrow night, I''d better go to my brother..."


    "OK..." Li minhao''s deep eyes crossed a trace of loss.


    In the past, he always thought that if he could see her at school and at home every day, how wonderful it would be! So for him, doing homework with Luo xiaoberry every night is the happiest time of his day.


    Although he was a little disturbed, for a school bully like him, this interference can be ignored.


    Just for the sake of Luo Xiaomei, he can only agree


    "Why, you don''t want me?" Aware of his loss, Luo xiaoberry raised his chin triumphantly, and his big eyes looked at the expression on his face for a moment.


    "Try the strawberries my mother bought for you!" Li minhao turned his head red and picked up a big strawberry from the plate and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Luo raspberry bit hard for several times, and the fresh juice flowed down the corner of her mouth... She quickly stretched out the tip of her pink tongue and licked it.


    Li minhao''s deep eyes became deeper and deeper, and his hand grasped the pen tightly.


    Don''t continue to do homework together in the future... It''s actually good.

 Chapter 960

    After finishing his homework that night, Li minhao sent Luo Xiaomei home as usual. They usually walk very slowly, and they walk very slowly that night.


    But two minutes away, they walked for ten minutes, but they were still on the way.


    The moonlight was like water, shining on their figures walking side by side, pulling out two long shadows on the ground.


    Luo Xiaomei lowered her head, looked at the shadow on the ground, and unconsciously stretched out her hand... Close, close, and then close... Secretly holding hands with the shadow, should it be ok?


    Li minhao had a faint blush on his face, but he smiled at the corners of his mouth and slowly stretched out his hand


    The figures of two people on the ground are connected together through this small hand.


    Luo xiaoberry''s body suddenly stiffened and looked up at him... She thought he didn''t know her little moves and careful thinking. However, in fact, he saw it from beginning to end


    Thinking of this, she lowered her head somewhat embarrassed and felt the warmth from the palm of her hand.


    This is her dream moment! I didn''t expect it to be so true on such a night


    They lingered for a while before they came downstairs to Luo xiaoberry''s house.


    "Well... I went back." Luo raspberry''s long eyelashes fluttered gently like feathers, covering up the nostalgia in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Well, you go back!" Li minhao answered softly, but he still held her hand.


    "You..." naturally, Luo Xiaomei is not willing to take her hand out of his hand, but if it goes on like this... When will she be able to go home?


    Just as she blushed and her heart beat, Li minhao reluctantly released her hand, coughed softly and said, "sorry, I can''t help it for a moment... Well, you go in and I''ll watch you here."


    Luo xiaoberry walked slowly towards the door... Just at the moment when she reached the door, she looked back at him again, with a happy smile between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "I''m really gone!" She finished this sentence with shame, and then pushed the door open


    Li minhao has been standing where he is. I don''t know how long it took before he stepped back. There is still a smile on his mouth.


    Under the bright moonlight, he accidentally bumped into a dark figure.


    "Ke Jingheng? What are you doing here so late?" Li minhao blurted out, but soon regretted what he had just said.


    The friendship between the two people in the past was quite good, but I don''t know when they started, there was an invisible crack between them.


    As for the reason, both boys knew it clearly, but no one wanted to find out.


    To his surprise, Ke Jingheng answered his question: "come out for a walk..."


    "Well, I''ll go back first..." Li minhao nodded at him and walked towards his villa.


    Ke Jingheng is like a sculpture, standing where he is, watching his back disappear into the night


    Just now he stood under a big tree not far in front of him and watched them walk past him hand in hand through the hazy moonlight.


    Although he had decided to give up, he even thought he had forgotten. But when I see this scene, I can''t help but feel heartache


    It turned out that he had never forgotten, but buried those past events in the bottom of his heart.


    It was not long before he slowly turned around and looked up at the window of lowerberry''s room.


    Her window was lit, and a small figure was shaking behind the pink curtain.


    Although it was only a very vague figure, he could still imagine her frown and smile

 Chapter 961

    After taking a bath, Luo Xiaomei remembered that she would harass her brother from tomorrow, so she couldn''t help running barefoot to Luo Yujun''s room.


    When she reached the door, she had just raised her hand to knock when she suddenly heard a faint voice inside.


    Sounds like Li Mengshan''s voice?


    She looked at the big wall clock ticking on the wall, and her big eyes widened. My God, it''s 10:30. Is Meng Shan still in her brother''s room? This is more exaggerated than himself and Li minhao!


    People as noble and arrogant as Luo Yujun usually don''t even look at the other girls in the class, let alone do their homework together. Remembering the differences between his brother and Li Mengshan in the past, an idea in his mind became more and more distinct.


    She can now be 100% sure that her iceberg brother absolutely likes Mengshan! God, what about Feifei?


    Standing at the door, she struggled for a while. She shook her head and reluctantly returned to her room. Now, she doesn''t have any spare time to help others. I haven''t handled my emotional problems well


    I really hope Ke Jingheng can change back to his heartless appearance as soon as possible! She doesn''t want to spend her whole life with Li minhao with a sense of guilt.


    In Luo Yujun''s room, Li Mengshan bit her pen and was deep in thought. The warm light of the desk lamp shines on her white and smooth face, making the lines on her face look softer.


    "Can''t think of it? Shall I teach you?" Luo Yujun raised his eyebrows in a relaxed tone.


    "No, I must do it myself!" Li Mengshan had been somewhat frustrated. Hearing his relaxed tone, she couldn''t help being more frustrated.


    Why did such an easy problem for him become a big problem for her? Because she got stuck with that question, she simply forgot the passage of time


    Luo Yujun''s Phoenix eyes glanced slightly, secretly glanced at the time on the mobile phone, and the corners of his mouth recalled a satisfied arc. He leaned back on the back of the chair and looked at her with his hands around his chest


    Well, if she has to keep thinking like this, he doesn''t mind sitting here with her tonight.


    I don''t know how long later, Li Mengshan finally realized that it was getting late. She picked up her mobile phone and looked at it, which was even more startled.


    "My God! It''s already twelve o''clock! Why don''t you remind me?" Her face was as red as an apple. At the thought of staying so late in a boy''s room, her heart beat faster.


    "I think you''re so focused that you don''t mean to interrupt your thinking." Said a wolf with a big tail.


    "But... I still haven''t solved it..." Li Mengshan lowered her head a little depressed and thought it would be late anyway. She simply asked the question clearly and went back.


    Luo Yujun stretched out his slender finger, picked up a pen and wrote several steps on the paper


    Li Mengshan''s eyes flashed line by line with his elegant handwriting, and his black grape eyes tightened sharply.


    God, why can''t she turn her head? In science, boys have more advantages than girls. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t surpass them.


    Luo Yujun put on a confident smile at the corner of his mouth and looked up at her: "how about it? Do you understand now?"


    "I see... Thank you." Li Mengshan bit her lower lip and said with some embarrassment, "Luo Yujun, can I ask you a private question...?"

 Chapter 962

    "Ask!" Luo Yujun''s smile became stronger. Is this little girl interested in his privacy? Is this a good start?


    "Well... I want to ask, are you naturally so smart, or are you secretly studying hard?" Li Mengshan tried her best to make her questions more tactful.


    Because there is such a kind of person in the class who cries "I didn''t read, I didn''t read" every day. In fact, he works harder than anyone in private.


    "What do you think?" Luo Yujun gathered up a smile, "am I the kind of person with different opinions?"


    "No... No." Li Mengshan stammered, "but you really don''t study much. Why..."


    Since childhood, her eyes have only been learning. If her brother is stronger than her, she is convinced - because my brother is also working hard! However, Luo Yujun is completely a semi playable character, but his achievements are far better than himself and his brother.


    To tell the truth, sometimes her heart is a little unconvinced. She thought maybe he was lucky, or he pretended he didn''t work


    "Meng Shan... I once told you that learning this kind of thing... Pays attention to skills." Luo Yujun approached her and whispered.


    "Well... What skill is that? Can you reveal it?" Li Mengshan asked carefully. I felt a little silly as soon as I spoke. They are competitors. Will he easily tell himself?


    Luo Yujun was closer to her, and his hot breath sprayed on her white ears: "first of all, you have to concentrate... In order to get twice the result with half the effort."


    "I... I''m focused!" Li Mengshan didn''t know what was going on. Her face was a little red and secretly widened the distance between her and him. "In my heart, only learning."


    "Really?" Luo Yujun frowned disapprovingly, "but... It doesn''t seem so to me. Don''t you... Still like he Chaoran?"


    Hearing what he said, Li Mengshan''s small body shook slightly and stared round her eyes: "what? I... when did I like him?"


    Luo Yujun quietly took out the signature photo hidden by him a long time ago from the drawer and put it in front of her: "isn''t this... The signature photo you always wanted before?"


    "This..." Li Mengshan was a little flustered. She didn''t know how Luo Yujun knew so much about her own affairs. Did Luo Xiaomei betray herself?


    "Dare you say you don''t like him?" Luo Yujun looked at her flustered appearance. A pair of deep Phoenix eyes were dark for a few minutes, and there were waves surging in it.


    "I admit... I like to hear him sing, that''s all." Li Mengshan bowed her head and whispered, "will this also affect learning?"


    Hearing this answer, Luo Yujun''s eyes suddenly eased a lot, and the corners of his mouth also smiled: "but even so, it''s not OK! If you want to be the first in the throne, you have to concentrate on learning..."


    "You mean... I can''t even worship idols in the future?" Li Mengshan thought, "as long as I concentrate on my study, I can reach your height?"


    "Well, you can say so." Luo Yujun''s Phoenix eyes flashed a light and deliberately put the stack of signature photos in front of Li Mengshan, "do you want these?"


    Li Mengshan bit her lower lip and shook her head firmly: "no!"


    The corners of Luo Yujun''s mouth rose unconsciously and his tone was low: "I''m waiting for you to surpass me..."

 Chapter 963

    Early the next morning, when Luo Yujun pushed open the door and came out, he was startled by Luo xiaoberry in front of him.


    "Good morning, brother!" Luo xiaoberry waved to him warmly and smiled vaguely, "did you sleep well last night?"


    "Very good." Luo Yujun looked at her inexplicably, "why do you get up so early today?"


    "Alas, I had something to find you last night, but what happened... I found someone in your room..." Luo Xiaomei came forward and took his arm. "Hurry up and tell me honestly. Do you like Mengshan!"


    "..." Luo Yujun didn''t speak, but his face was a little red. He broke away from her hand and hurried downstairs.


    Luo Xiaomei would not let him go and ran down the stairs with him: "brother, if you don''t say anything, I''ll take it as nothing like this! From tomorrow evening, you''ll also give me tutoring!"


    Su Rourou and Luo Yichen, who were having breakfast, heard this sentence and were surprised that their chopsticks fell to the ground.


    Luo xiaoberry, will you have a day to study hard? But is that a good thing?


    Su Rourou: "raspberry, just try your best in some things, and the result... It''s not very important."


    Luo Yichen: "it doesn''t matter. Mom and Dad don''t have too much hope for you. Don''t put too much pressure on you."


    Luo Yujun: "+ 1."


    Luo Xiaobei looked at his family angrily while stuffing meat buns into his mouth: "you... It''s rare for me to make a clean break and start a new life. You not only discouraged me, but also hit me. Hum, ignore you!"


    After breakfast, she didn''t wait for Luo Yujun. She ran away with a small schoolbag on her back. When she was approaching the school gate, she heard someone calling her name behind her. The sound made people''s feet soft


    Looking back, it turned out that it was downing who had been quiet for a while... But her dress was still so exaggerated, Cartier''s bracelet and Tiffany''s ring.


    In the sun, her body glittered, but people ignored her carefully decorated face. Of course, this face is not too visible.


    Luo Xiaomei looked at her suspiciously for several times. She thought she must have heard wrong, so she turned back and continued to walk forward.


    Who knows, Downing stopped her again, with a more friendly and intimate attitude than before: "raspberry, wait for me."


    Luo xiaoberry shook his head gently and began to wonder if he had lost his memory overnight, or reiterated... Why is Downing''s human design completely different from the original?


    On this side, Downing has affectionately taken her arm, Pull her to the direction of the school gate: "raspberry, don''t look at me with such unfriendly eyes! I''ve been back for a long time. I feel that I used to be too aggressive, so I don''t have any friends. I''ve made up my mind to change myself. Can you be my first friend?"


    "Sorry, I''m not the virgin white lotus." Luo Xiaomei pulled out her hand in disgust and smiled at her with a smile that can''t be called a smile. "I... still don''t want to be friends with people like you."


    As she spoke, she walked straight away with high toes, leaving Tang Ningning alone to be pointed out by passers-by.


    Looking at her long hair flying with the wind, Tang Ningning secretly bit her lower lip

 Chapter 964

    After several days in a row, Tang Ningning has been persistently showing his sincerity. No matter where lowerberry appears, she happens to be there


    In the bathroom, Luo Xiaomei just came out of the compartment and saw downing waving to himself enthusiastically: "Xiaomei, what a coincidence!"


    Luo raspberry rolled his eyes angrily: just going to the bathroom. What''s the coincidence!


    Hou Xiaoting, Li Mengshan and LAN Feifei were also puzzled by Tang Ningning''s behavior: "raspberry, why do you think Tang Ningning is so strange recently?"


    Luo xiaoberry: "forget your medicine and go out!"


    After school, Tang Ningning was waiting for Luo Xiaomei at the door of the classroom: "Xiaomei, let''s go home together?"


    Luo Xiaomei asked slightly sarcastically, "why don''t you take your Rolls Royce today? I''m a child of a poor family. I take bus No. 11!"


    Downing secretly broke a mouthful of silver teeth, but on the surface he still kept a very friendly smile: "I''ve changed to walking to school because... I need friends."


    With that, she eagerly took Luo Xiaomei''s hand, her eyes were very sincere, and her tone was more sincere than her eyes: "Xiaomei, can''t we really be friends? I don''t expect to be your best friend, just start with ordinary friends, really!"


    The other three stared at Tang Ningning


    Hou Xiaoting: "is this Tang Ningning? Are you sure it''s not a monster in her skin?"


    LAN Feifei: "why does it sound like an affectionate confession?"


    Li Mengshan: "if you don''t have anything to pay attention to, you can steal if you''re not a traitor!"


    Luo Xiaomei turned her eyes and suddenly changed her mouth: "well, since you are so sincere, I''ll try my best to be friends with you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the other three shook their heads at her like a rattle.


    Lowerberry winked at them, and the message was clear: she just wanted to make a plan and see what medicine was sold in Downing gourd.


    Downing happily took Luo Xiaomei''s hand: "Xiaomei, in order to celebrate the birth of our friendship and express my sincerity, I decided to give you a gift! You come with me..."


    "Where are you going?" Luo xiaoberry followed her warily and winked at the three people behind her.


    "I''ll be there soon. It''s inconvenient to have many people here." Downing took Luo xiaoberry to the small lake of the school.


    It''s not uncommon for people to pass by here occasionally. Luo xiaoberry breathed a sigh of relief and sat down leisurely on a stone bench.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to give me a present?"


    "Well, yes!" Downing took out a neatly folded brown paper envelope from her chanel bag and handed it to Luo xiaoberry.


    "What is this?" Luo Xiaomei was a little confused and didn''t rush to open it. Intuition told her that there was nothing good in it.


    "Raspberry, I know you like Li minhao, don''t you?" Tang Ningning smiled and leaned close to her. "So, you''ve been studying so hard recently so that you can be assigned to the top class with him, right?"


    Luo Xiaomei gave her a wary look: "you''ve asked so many things about me. What do you want to do?"


    Downing smiled more innocuously: "I just want to be friends with you, so I want to know more about you!"


    "OK... Stop! What''s in it?" Luo Cranberry raised the kraft paper bag in his hand.

 Chapter 965

    The expression on Tang Ningning''s face immediately became mysterious: "here is... The test paper for primary school to junior middle school."


    Luo xiaoberry looked at her with a scanning look, "who knows if this is true..."


    Downing quickly added, "I swear, it''s absolutely true! My father dragged on a lot of relationships and spent a lot of money to get it!"


    Looking at the hesitant look on Luo xiaoberry''s face, she approached her and said in a bewitching tone: "think about it. With this test paper, you don''t have to work hard... You can be in the same class with Li minhao."


    Luo Xiaobei hesitated for a long time, and finally threw the kraft paper bag back to her: "thank you, but I don''t need it! I rely on... My own strength!"


    Just now, her heart is not without hesitation, not without struggle. After all, such a big piece of fat is placed in front of her, she can''t be heartless. She just remembered that her father had told her that everything... Depends on her own efforts.


    And she also has a concern that Downing''s purpose will never be so simple.


    Downing obviously didn''t expect that she would refuse herself. Her face was blue and white for a while, and her tone was no longer as intimate as before: "Luo xiaoberry! You think you are the virgin white lotus! You don''t want such a good opportunity in front of you!"


    "You care?" Luo Xiaobei glanced at her sideways and walked to the other end of the lake path with his head high. "Downing, I don''t disdain to be friends with people like you!"


    Although she gave up in this way, she has some regrets in her heart, but she feels that she is super cool now.


    Tang Ningning watched her back disappear at the end of the path, held her hands tightly, and her bright red nails sank into the meat: "don''t you? It doesn''t matter... I have ways. I must let you get nothing!"


    She really hates Luo raspberry more and more. She looks pure. In fact, she is more Feng coquettish than anyone else. It''s not enough to hook up with Li minhao, but also with Ke Jingheng! If Luo Yujun and he Chaoran were not her family, she would not let go!


    God, how can there be such a disgusting green tea bitch in the world? Because of her relationship, she even threw the most annoying lanfeifei out of the sky!


    The days of preparing for the exam are always very slow, but with Li minhao as the spiritual pillar, Luo Xiaomei finally survived.


    She is a little sorry for her brother. Because she was sandwiched between him and Li Mengshan every night when the light bulb glowed and heated, disturbing his normal "heart attack plan".


    Well, after the exam, make good compensation for him and create several opportunities for him and Mengshan to be alone!


    On the day of the exam, she walked into the examination room with confidence. The seats in the examination room were randomly combined by the students in the whole year. She was so immortal that she was assigned to the same classroom with Tang Ningning.


    I don''t know why. As soon as she saw Downing''s face, she felt a burst of chest tightness and shortness of breath. She had a very bad premonition.


    Fortunately, Li minhao was there, which made her feel a little calmer. It''s just... It seems that Ke Jingheng is also in this classroom, and the seat is right behind her.


    Ke Jingheng walked past her silently and sat down behind her.


    Lowerberry''s back was a little stiff. He seemed... He hadn''t spoken to himself for a long time. I really don''t know when such indifference will come to an end.

 Chapter 966

    At this time, Li minhao came up to her with an infinitely gentle voice: "raspberry, don''t be nervous, no matter what the result... I''ll be with you."


    As he spoke, he handed her a pen: "this pen is specially bought for you. I hope it can bring you good luck."


    "Thank you." Luo Cranberry happily took it. It was a pink pen with one small strawberry after another printed on it, just like it was tailor-made for her.


    Behind him, Ke Jingheng lay carelessly on the table, but his eyes fell on the pen in her hand and on the corner of her slightly curved mouth.


    Tang Ningning walked up to him with his head held high and smiled at him with what he thought was a sweet smile: "Jingheng, I wish you a smooth exam."


    Ke Jingheng didn''t even look at her and said coldly, "who are you?"


    The smile on Tang Ningning''s face froze: after so many times, she took the initiative to talk to him again and again, but he still had no impression of himself... Is her sense of existence so low?


    Following Ke Jingheng''s eyes, she saw the sweetness on Luo xiaoberry''s face and the knowing smile between her and Li minhao.


    She bit her lower lip tightly, and the jealousy in her heart couldn''t help burning more and more


    "Sorry, could you please go away? You''re blocking my light." Ke Jingheng frowned and still didn''t look at her.


    Tang Ningning pressed down his anger and squeezed out a stiff smile: "Jing Heng... Sorry to interrupt. Come on for the exam! Come on!"


    Ke Jingheng''s extremely indifferent voice came from behind her: "don''t call me Jingheng in the future. We don''t know each other."


    Downing''s back was stiff for a long time before he took another step back to his seat.


    Li minhao raised his hand to look at his watch and smiled gently at Luo Xiaomei: "the exam is coming, I''ll go back to my seat first. Come on! I''m... Waiting for you."


    Luo xiaoberry nodded hard and waved the pen in his hand at him: "well, you too, come on!"


    Ke Jingheng''s beautiful eyes were shrouded in a haze for an instant: why didn''t she even say "come on"? However, in his current state, it''s not bad whether he adds fuel or not. He hasn''t touched the textbook several times since that thing


    At this moment, Luo Xiaobei seemed to hesitate for a long time, turned slowly and slowly, and smiled at him with some embarrassment: "well... Ke Jingheng, you... You have to come on, too."


    Ke Jingheng was stunned, and the corners of his mouth pulled difficultly. It was the first time in a long time that she took the initiative to talk to him


    "You too..."


    He naturally saw her change during this period of time. And he guessed why she worked so hard


    At that age, they can become another person for the person they like. Maybe I want to be like that person, maybe I want to be as good as that person.


    If it is for her, he is willing to change himself. But she... Doesn''t need him to change for her at all.


    In the open campus, the bell of the exam rang, and the atmosphere in the classroom became more and more tense. The invigilator walked back and forth in front of rows of seats with a face.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the blessing of the loving pen. Luo xiaoberry''s answer today has never been smooth. Looking at the full written paper, she felt that she was getting closer and closer to Li minhao.


    At the end of the exam, Tang Ningning, sitting in the last row, suddenly raised his hand and shouted, "teacher, I want to report someone cheating!"

 Chapter 967

    The invigilator walked onto the podium with a cold look in his eyes and a serious look. He looked around every student in the class: "who are you... Cheating? If you take the initiative to explain, I... Can give you another chance."


    After all, this is a very important exam for children. If she can, she doesn''t want them to lose the chance to go to school.


    The classroom was quickly shrouded in invisible high pressure. You look at me and I look at you. No one spoke.


    Although Luo xiaoberry doesn''t like learning very much, he is still a lot of smart. Everyone stopped writing in a daze, and she was the only one who was still buried in doing the paper.


    She thinks these people are really stupid. Why stop writing for irrelevant people at such a good time! Anyway, she didn''t cheat. It has nothing to do with her!


    After a while, the invigilator''s face finally became more and more ugly, and his tone became particularly heavy: "since none of you are willing to admit it, then... This classmate, you say, who was cheating just now?"


    Downing saw the invigilator looking at himself, his cold eyes fell on Luo Xiaomei''s back, and his voice was very loud: "it''s her!"


    Everyone was in an uproar, especially Li minhao and Ke Jingheng. They were very anxious, but they could only worry.


    Li minhao held his hand tightly on the table and kept blaming himself. I must have put too much pressure on her to force her to take risks


    In the shocked eyes of the crowd, the invigilator stepped on high heels, walked up to Luo Xiaomei and grabbed the paper in her hand.


    Luo Xiaomei was doing a problem with her head stuffy. Suddenly she felt that she was empty in front of her. Then she looked up blankly: "teacher... Is it time to wind up?"


    As she spoke, she looked around and found that everyone was looking at herself. Habitually, she cast a look of help to Li minhao.


    When Li minhao looked at her, his eyes were full of anxiety and despair, and his beautiful eyebrows were wrinkled into a ball.


    "Why cheat?" The invigilator read her paper back and forth and stared at her pale little face.


    "I... I didn''t cheat!" Luo Cranberry stood up with firm eyes. If she wanted to cheat, she would have accepted the paper given to her by downing


    Downing pointed to Luo Xiaomei''s drawer and said, "teacher, I accidentally found that she kept looking down at the drawer during the exam. There must be something hidden in it! If you don''t believe it, you can check it!"


    Lowery trembled with anger when she heard Downing''s voice. She knew that Tang Ningning didn''t really want to be friends with her. It was a bad idea!


    If she had accepted her paper at that time, the evidence would be conclusive! But she didn''t, so she wasn''t afraid!


    She straightened her back and stared at Tang Ningning: "you''d better show me the evidence! Why did I cheat? There''s nothing in my drawer!"


    Taking advantage of the gap between the two of them, the invigilator leaned down and looked again and again in the drawer. He really didn''t find anything.


    In fact, long before the exam, she asked all the students to put their schoolbags and mobile phones on the ground in front of the podium. Every student''s desk and drawer, she also carefully checked


    At the moment when she was about to stand up straight, in the bright sunshine, she found that the bottom plate of the drawer was covered with small words the size of ants.


    Take a closer look, those small words include some English words and Chinese poems that are difficult to remember


    Luo Xiaomei was in a mess: "teacher, I didn''t write those!"

 Chapter 968

    The invigilator carefully checked the paper, raised his eyes and looked at Luo Xiaomei coldly: "except for the composition, basically full marks... This classmate, your previous grades don''t seem to be so good?"


    Luo raspberry lowered his eyes and kept wringing his skirt, with sweat in his palm. She never thought of it. Just when she thought she was getting closer and closer to Li minhao, she suddenly fell into the abyss.


    How good would it be if all this was just a nightmare? How good would it be if you opened your eyes again and the sun was shining?


    However, the harsh bell suddenly rang to tell her that this is a reality, a cruel reality.


    "Let''s hand in the papers first. As for this classmate, stay alone!"


    As the students obediently uploaded their papers, they threw strange eyes at Luo xiaoberry one after another.


    Luo Cranberry bit his lower lip tightly and almost cried.


    Looking at her trembling back, the corners of Downing''s mouth couldn''t help rising, showing a smile of schadenfreude. Luo xiaoberry, aren''t you arrogant? I see how arrogant you are!


    Just at this time, Li minhao stood up and said to the invigilator, "teacher, those things in the drawer are not necessarily written by raspberry..."


    Before he finished his words, another clear voice rang behind Luo Xiaomei: "teacher, in fact, I wrote those sketches!"


    Luo Xiaomei''s whole body suddenly stiffened. Looking back at Ke Jingheng, he was surprised and shocked in his red eyes.


    Ke Jingheng then said, "last night, I took advantage of no one to enter the examination room... But because I was in a hurry, I counted my seat wrong, so I wrote it on her seat."


    The invigilator stared at him for a while and slowly said, "do you know what the consequences of cheating are?"


    "I know." Ke Jingheng shrugged indifferently, "cancel the examination qualification! Whatever..."


    As he spoke, he was the first to stand up, found his in a pile of schoolbags, put it on his shoulder, and walked out of the classroom.


    Several other girls in the classroom covered their faces: "Wow, he''s so cool..."


    Luo Xiaomei was stunned for a long time before chasing out: "Ke Jingheng...! you... Don''t go!"


    After running through the open corridor and the long Boulevard, she finally stood in front of him


    "What''s up?" Ke Jingheng''s voice was faint, and there was no expression on his face.


    "Ke Jingheng, you haven''t done it at all. Why admit it?" The sun shone in Luo Xiaomei''s eyes, flashing a glittering light.


    "What about you? Haven''t you done it?" Ke Jingheng turned his head and looked at the other end of the Boulevard. "There must be someone to carry the black pot, isn''t it?"


    "You... Why do you want to help me..." Luo Xiaomei''s voice was urgent and choked.


    "Don''t you... Want to be in the same class with him? Didn''t you work hard for this exam for a long time?" Ke Jingheng looked very indifferent. "You don''t have to feel guilty. Anyway, I''m like this. I don''t care if it gets worse."


    With that, he turned and went straight ahead without looking back at her.


    Luo xiaoberry looked at his thin figure, gradually blurred in the bright sunshine, and his vision became blurred: "but I care..."


    It was because of her that he became what he is now.

 Chapter 969

    Ke Shaoze and Joey soon received a call from the school, left the company and hurried home.


    The door of Ke Jingheng''s room was tightly closed and there was no sound inside. Joe Yixin sank and knocked tentatively at the door: "Jingheng, are you in there?"


    Ke Jingheng quickly opened the door, and his face looked no different from usual: "Dad, mom, you''re back."


    "My good boy, are you... Are you okay?" Joey picked up his face, squeezed it hard, and shook his shoulder hard.


    "Mom, I was... Nothing, but now... Something." Ke Jingheng was so shaken by her that he couldn''t even say a word completely.


    "If you have any grievances, tell your parents that we know you will never cheat!" Joey increased the shaking.


    Ke Jingheng lowered his eyes and his voice fluctuated imperceptibly: "Mom..."


    It feels good to be unconditionally trusted


    Just when he was a little moved, Ke Shaoze almost didn''t make him vomit blood: "yes, you don''t even care about zero in the exam. How can you cheat! Dad must get justice for you!"


    Ke Jingheng didn''t like learning since he was a child, but as a former man, Ke Shaoze didn''t deliberately force him to achieve what kind of results. Because he was like this in those days


    Ke Jingheng waved his hand indifferently: "this time someone deliberately designed to frame Xiaomei. I can''t bear to see her sad and carry it down for her. It''s estimated that... It''s not so easy to find out."


    Sure enough, Ke Shaoze called the school leaders several times and said he would call out the surveillance video in the classroom and give the children an innocence. But the school replied that the surveillance camera was maliciously damaged the night before the exam.


    Compared with the weight of his two parents, Ke Jingheng seems so light. He bypassed them, sat down on the sofa and watched TV leisurely: "Mom, it''s better to have a plate of fruit at this time."


    In fact, his indifference is pretended. In front of Luo Xiaomei, I don''t want her to feel guilty; In front of their parents, I don''t want them to worry.


    Even if he doesn''t love learning, he is a teenager after all. It was hard for him to think that he could only watch his friends continue to go to school in the future.


    Ke Shaoze was silent for a long time and finally said, "Jingheng, why don''t... Dad send you to junior high school in Japan? I have some friends over there who can help take care of you..."


    Joey quickly echoed, "yes, my parents were thinking about it a while ago, but they didn''t tell you."


    Over the past year, they have seen the changes of Ke Jingheng. In the past, he just didn''t love learning, but now he has more or less the meaning of abandoning himself.


    As for the reason, will they not know? As past people, they naturally feel that Luo Xiaobei and Li minhao are getting closer and closer, but they are getting farther and farther away from their silly boy


    So they thought, let Ke Jingheng stay away from everything here and grow up in a different environment. Perhaps, out of sight is pure. After a long time, he will forget.


    As for the baby kiss, let it go! After all, the children are old, and the good wishes of their parents cannot be imposed on them.

 Chapter 970

    Ke Shaoze: "there are many beautiful tourist attractions in Japan. When you take a picture, it''s a postcard! The world is so big that you don''t want to see it?"


    Ke Jingheng was indifferent: "China also has many beautiful places."


    Joey: "there are many good skin care products and cosmetics in Japan. Cough..."


    Ke Jingheng was speechless: "Mom, actually you want to buy it yourself?"


    Ke Shaoze: "there are many beautiful girls in Japan, and the school doesn''t object to puppy love! Then..."


    Ke Jingheng was expressionless: "there are also many beautiful little girls in China..."


    When he said this, his mind came up with Luo Xiaobei''s innocent and lovely face, especially his big talking eyes.


    Ke Shaoze wanted to say something, so Joey grabbed his ear and dragged him into the bedroom: "come on, come on, give me a good memory of your early love ''experience'' when you went to school in Japan..."


    Ke Jingheng shook his head helplessly and shouted at their backs: "Dad, mom! In short, I will never go!"


    Yeah, how could he be willing to leave her?


    Even if you can''t be with her, even if you can only watch her with Li minhao with a broken heart


    But as long as he stays here, he can still see her.


    That''s enough


    Luo Xiaomei didn''t know how she finished the afternoon exam. Her whole mind was misty and couldn''t think at all. Fortunately, probably because this time I really reviewed in place, even in this state, I still successfully answered all the questions.


    When she walked out of the examination room after the examination, she found that Li minhao was already waiting for herself outside the corridor, with a heavy expression on her face.


    Neither of them spoke, but walked silently side by side. In the midsummer afternoon, the sun is still hot, but their hearts are infinitely cold


    I don''t know how long it took, Li minhao suddenly stopped, lowered his head and said to Luo Xiaomei, "Xiaomei... Sorry."


    Luo Xiaomei raised her eyes in some doubt: "why do you want to tell me you''re sorry?"


    Li minhao hesitated for a moment and slowly said, "it''s all because I forced you too fast... That''s why you... I think I''ll accompany you no matter which class you are in..."


    Luo Xiaomei''s eyes widened and he suddenly felt that Li minhao was a little strange in front of him.


    "So, you stood up for me just to protect me? So, in your heart, you think I cheated? Am I that kind of person?" She was a little excited and her voice was a little higher. "Can''t you see that Tang Ningning deliberately framed me?"


    It''s really sad to be suspected by the person you like. In her limited cognition, she thought there should be unconditional trust between them.


    "No, raspberry, i... I didn''t mean that." Li minhao was a little flustered and hurriedly took her hand. "As long as you say no, I''ll believe you."


    "Do you believe me until I say no?" Luo Xiaomei threw away his hand in disappointment, with tears in her eyes. "What if I don''t speak?"


    She still remembers what Ke Jingheng said to herself when he left school.


    ¡ª¡ª"What about you? Haven''t you done it?"


    Why, even Ke Jingheng believes he hasn''t done it, but Li minhao thinks he''s desperate to be with him?


    The pain in her heart suddenly spread and made her unable to breathe.


    She bit her lower lip, unzipped her schoolbag and threw the pink pen at him: "I... Don''t want to talk to you!"

 Chapter 971

    Tears flowed down in frustration. Luo xiaoberry wiped it carelessly and ran towards the end of the Boulevard without looking back.


    Looking at her long hair and skirt flying in the wind, Li minhao suddenly felt that she was slowly leaving her with the light wind.


    His deep eyes sank. He ran after her quickly and took her hand from behind: "don''t go, raspberry!"


    Luo Xiaobei was angry. He couldn''t hear what he said and shook off his hand again: "don''t you believe me? It''s better not to have something to do with a good student like you and a bad student like me!"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t doubt you... I just..." Li minhao is a person who is not good at expression. In a hurry, he can''t even speak clearly, "I just don''t want you because of me..."


    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen!" Luo covered his ears and shook his head. "I don''t want to talk to you now. I want to be alone! Don''t follow me anymore!"


    With that, she left him again and ran straight in the other direction... She felt so stupid. She studied so hard for him, but in the end... She was not trusted.


    This time, Li minhao didn''t catch up. He could only watch her thin figure go away from him in the afterglow of the sunset.


    Under the shadow of the shaking trees under the palm trees, Downing came out slowly, with a sneer on his mouth. Luo xiaoberry, although you escaped, but... Being suspected by someone you like hurts more than being caught cheating?


    Just a moment later, the smile on the corner of her mouth gradually gathered again - because she thought of Ke Jingheng who had been punished for Luo Xiaomei. That''s the male god she finally decided. If he disappears from this school, won''t she never see him again?


    Blame Lo raspberry, a green tea bitch! Destroy her male god!


    After going to junior high school, she will definitely make her sad a thousand times, ten thousand times!


    When she got home, Luo Xiaomei received a series of comforts from her father, mother and brother, but at the end of the series of comforts, they all lamented at the same time - Ke Jingheng, really upright and pathetic.


    "No, you can''t just forget it." Luo Yichen put down the chopsticks in his hand, and Feng''s eyes sank. "Jingheng, this child, has become like this for our raspberries..."


    "If you can''t find out the truth, at least find a way to let the child continue to school!" Su Rourou puts an abalone in Luo Yichen''s bowl, "husband, you are so powerful, I believe you must have a way!"


    "Wife, don''t worry, your husband is so powerful in all aspects." Luo Yichen said in a pun.


    "Annoying, hurry up to eat." Su Rourou secretly kicked him under the dinner table and glanced at the two children with embarrassment.


    Well, the children are so young that they must not understand anything?


    Luo Yujun''s next words almost made her spray out the rice in her mouth.


    "I think the best way is to make raspberry promise. I believe this is also the way he wants to repay."


    Su Rourou has a black line: it turns out that children know more than she imagined, and also know "promise each other by example"! This... The picture feels so strong!


    But before she could spray the rice, Luo xiaoberry had sprayed the food out of her mouth: "brother, do you talk like that? I''m your own sister, so you sent me out so easily?"

 Chapter 972

    Maybe this thing gradually spread in the school. After dinner, Luo Xiaomei received a text message from her best friend group to comfort her.


    But they finally sighed the same sentence: "Alas, Ke Jingheng is really pathetic!"


    Even Li Mengshan, Li minhao''s sister, also expressed such feelings. Unlike them, she immediately turned the topic to her brother.


    "Raspberry, did you quarrel with my brother? After he came back from school, he was locked in his room alone and didn''t even eat dinner..."


    "No... nothing." Luo xiaoberry answered vaguely, and the resentment against him disappeared more than half.


    Girls are always soft hearted to the people they like. No matter what he did wrong, he always made excuses for him. What''s more, that''s the person she''s always liked since she was a child


    But now she felt she should go and see another person first.


    Ke Jingheng was a little surprised when he saw Luo Xiaomei. In the past, he ran to her house shamelessly, and she rarely took the initiative to come to his house to find her.


    He was standing on the balcony, fiddling with the camera tripod. The wind of summer night blew his short hair and sent a faint smell of grass.


    It was a starry night. If it hadn''t happened during the day, it would have been a very beautiful night.


    However, Luo Xiaomei was not in the mood to enjoy such beautiful scenery at all. Instead, he pressed the tripod in Ke Jingheng''s hand anxiously: "Why are you still in the mood to take photos?"


    "Why are you not in the mood...?" Ke Jingheng calmly took out the tripod from her hand. After adjusting it, he fixed the SLR camera on it. "Isn''t it just disqualification? I said I don''t care. Go back quickly. There''s the last exam tomorrow."


    "Ke Jingheng... You..." Luo Xiaomei''s eyes twinkled with fine stars, and there were thousands of words in his heart, but he didn''t know where to start, "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me... You''ve become like this."


    Ke Jingheng raised his eyes and took a deep look at her, and restored his previous Indifference: "you don''t need to be sorry, all this is my voluntary."


    "Ke Jingheng, can you stop doing this? Can you stop being so indifferent to everything?" Luo xiaoberry''s tears couldn''t help flowing down again.


    He abandoned himself, and she felt it


    "I... don''t care about anything." Ke Jingheng turned his head and pretended to be adjusting the camera settings. He didn''t dare to look into her eyes.


    The moonlight shone on her face, making her tears clearer. She made him at a loss. He was afraid that he would come forward and hold her


    In this world, what he cares about most is her. Because I can''t get her, I don''t care about anything.


    "Ke Jingheng, do you know... You give up on yourself like this, which makes me feel guilty and uncomfortable..." Luo Xiaomei sobbed and finally said how she had been depressed in her heart for a while.


    Although she usually talks and laughs with Li minhao and feels very happy, she always feels that there is something missing in this happiness.


    Perhaps it was because I caught a glimpse of Ke Jingheng''s lonely figure. In her heart, there was always a knot that had not been untied - that was guilt for him.


    "Hey, you... Stop crying." Ke Jingheng handed her a paper towel at a loss. "Can''t I change it? I''ll cheer up from tomorrow..."


    If she wants him to cheer up, he''ll cheer up. He is willing to make any change for her, just don''t want to make her sad.

 Chapter 973

    When he came to the door of his villa, Luo Xiaomei saw a thin figure standing in the moonlight. His short hair swayed gently with the wind.


    She slowed down, a little afraid to look at him, but he had found her.


    "Raspberry..." Li minhao hesitated for a moment, and finally summoned up the courage to walk towards her, "I... I came here specially to apologize to you."


    "Yes." Luo Xiaomei nodded gently, "I see. Go back. Tomorrow, there will be an exam... You don''t want to fail!"


    When she said the last sentence, there was something angry in her tone. Sometimes she would think, why didn''t Li minhao stand up and plead guilty like Ke Jingheng at that time?


    However, he always attaches great importance to learning. It''s impossible... It doesn''t matter like Ke Jingheng.


    "Raspberry! I admit that I was wrong during the day. I should trust you unconditionally." Li minhao held her hand. "Don''t talk to me in this tone, will you? I''m sorry for you... For me, you are the most important, and nothing is more important than you!"


    "Really?" Lowerberry bowed his head and muttered to himself.


    "I swear, in this world, I only care about you!" Li minhao''s mood is rarely a little excited. He is very gentle and elegant. "If you still don''t forgive me, I''ll stand downstairs tonight until you forgive me. It''s a big deal, I won''t go to the exam tomorrow!"


    "Stop talking!" Luo Xiaomei got nervous, bit his lower lip and said, "I forgive you. Go back to bed early!"


    Li minhao still stood in place and refused to go. A pair of deep eyes stared at her for a moment, filled with stars in the sky.


    I don''t know how long later, he stretched out his white slender fingers and took out the pen from his pants pocket: "then... Do you want this pen?"


    "Well... Yes." Luo Cranberry took it carefully and held the pen full of strawberries tightly in the palm of his hand. The air seemed to be filled with a faint aroma of strawberries.


    After all, it is the boy she has loved for so many years. As long as he smiles at her, she will forgive him in vain. What''s more, he also said so many affectionate confessions he had never said before.


    "Well... Then I''ll go back to the last subject tomorrow. Come on." Li minhao rubbed her hair and walked reluctantly towards his home.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Li Mengshan got up to read. She didn''t think she played well in the subjects she took yesterday


    Today is the last exam. She must seize this last chance. For her, it''s not difficult to get into the top class at all - what she really wants is to enter the junior high school with the first grade!


    However, it''s hard to have her brother and Luo Yujun here... Thinking of this, she sighed deeply and closed her textbook.


    Just out of the door, she met her strongest opponent, Luo Yujun.


    However, compared with her secret competition, Luo Yujun''s opponent is also generous. He not only enthusiastically helped her with her lessons, but also imparted his secret to her without reservation.


    As soon as I saw her, a crack rarely appeared on Luo Yujun''s Millennium frozen face: "so early? How was your exam yesterday?"

 Chapter 974

    "Average! I didn''t play well... Only half of the last question was written." Li Mengshan lowered her eyes and twisted her skirt with some annoyance, "have you... Solved it?"


    "Yes." Luo Yujun nodded softly, "don''t be too sad. Few people wrote the last question. At least you wrote half of it..."


    Li Mengshan bit her lower lip tightly: "but I''ve worked very hard. Why do I always..."


    Always lose to him


    She has been as focused as he said! Even he Chaoran later appeared on several TV programs. She also tried to resist her inner excitement and didn''t even look at it


    "I think you still lack some luck..." Luo Yujun leaned down close to her and whispered in her ear.


    "Luck?" Li Mengshan looked at him blankly.


    "Yes." Luo Yujun nodded like an expert in the world, "you should have heard that there is an aura around people, so..."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to her: "do you want me to share my bullying spirit with you?"


    Li Mengshan looked at the slender white hands in front of her foolishly: "divide me? How?"


    Luo Yujun had a black line, and a look of injury flashed in Feng''s eyes. He soon recalled a charming smile to her: "as long as you hold my hand, you can get a little."


    "Just shake hands?" Li Mengshan held out her hand suspiciously, held the incredibly beautiful hand in front of her, and shook it gently for a few times.


    Feeling the softness and warmth of the palm of his hand, Luo Yujun''s Phoenix eyes sank and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising for a few minutes.


    But the next second, his smile stopped - because Li Mengshan had withdrawn her hand and made him feel the palm empty.


    "That''s all right?" Her eyes twinkled and looked straight at him.


    In the past, she had heard that there was a statue of Xueba alumni in the school. Many students would touch Xueba''s hands, feet, face, pray and make wishes before the exam.


    "Well, it can be..." Luo Yujun coughed lightly, "but if you can hold it for a long time, the effect will be more lasting."


    Li Mengshan was flattered: "really... Can you really hold it longer? Then... Will it affect your own play if your spirit of learning hegemony is separated too much by me?"


    "I... it doesn''t matter." Luo Yujun picked his eyebrow, "for me, I always get the first place in the exam... Alas, it''s boring..."


    Hearing what he said, Li Mengshan, full of envy, jealousy and hatred, once again firmly grasped his hand: "then I''m not polite!"


    "Well, you''re welcome." Luo Yujun held her hand tightly, "I allow you to hold my hand like this all the way."


    "Well, thank you." Li Mengshan, who was only thinking about the exam, didn''t realize the essential difference between holding his hand like this and holding hands


    The morning sun shone on their tightly clasped hands, sending out a shaking aperture after another.


    "Luo Yujun, if I can... Be the first in the exam this time, I will thank you very much."


    "Well, how can you thank me?" Luo Yujun turned his head and didn''t let her see his hard to hide smile.


    "Give you a gift? Invite you to dinner? Or..." Li Mengshan tilted her head and thought for a while.


    "Whatever, you can." The smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger, and there was some imperceptible tenderness in his low voice, "it''s still that sentence - I''m waiting for you, surpassing me..."

 Chapter 975

    In that exam, Li Mengshan won the first place in the whole year! Of course, this is entirely because Luo Yujun is deliberately releasing water, while Li minhao''s mood has been affected by Luo Xiaomei, resulting in abnormal play.


    Luo Xiaobei also achieved his wish and was divided into class 1 of grade one with Li minhao. As for LAN Feifei and Hou Xiaoting, they went to class 6, grade 1 of junior high school.


    Originally, they were in a very low mood, because class (6) made it clear that it was the worst class in the whole year. But unexpectedly, under the guidance of an "expert", the school leaders made an exception and set up a new noble class - that is, the high price class. The students'' grades are ridiculously poor. They are all bought with money.


    The final payment of several new projects on campus has not been implemented yet! With this noble class, school leaders will never have to worry about it again.


    And Ke Jingheng entered this so-called noble class. According to legend, Grandpa Mao has to hand over 100 tickets to the school for every point difference. So people like him... Have contributed at least millions to the school.


    Tang Ningning also entered the noble class and became Ke Jingheng''s deskmate. She looked at his perfect side face obsessively countless times, and fantasized about becoming his girlfriend countless times.


    She has this confidence - in the past, he couldn''t remember her because she was in a different class from him! This time, she is not only in the same class with him, but also at the same table with him! Bathed in her powerful charm every day, she doesn''t believe he won''t be moved!


    But it backfired. Ke Jingheng not only didn''t even say a word to her, but also didn''t bother to look at her.


    Usually, most of the time, he is immersed in reading and checking materials, which forms a sharp contrast with the rest of the class. Since that midsummer night, Luo xiaoberry came to him, he secretly decided in his heart - from now on, he should try to become what she wanted.


    Each of the students in this class has a prominent family background and is a group of people who don''t want to learn. The boys gathered every day to discuss which sports car is more popular, and the girls gathered every day to discuss Chanel''s new limited edition bags. In such an environment, Ke Jingheng turned out to be the best student in the class.


    His only leisure during recess every day is to quietly look out of the window and look forward to the thin figure passing by.


    According to his observation for many days, Luo Xiaomei will cross this long corridor for ten minutes every day between classes and run from class 1 to class 6 to find LAN Feifei and Hou Xiaoting.


    Therefore, he can see her passing by his eyes through the glass window every day. Although only a few seconds, it gives him enough energy to support a day.


    After a long summer vacation, her hair grew a little longer and her figure seemed taller and slimmer. The white face is a little less innocent and a little more charming. No matter where she goes, she is the focus of boys'' attention.


    Those nobles in the class who only thought about the childe before the flower and after the moon every day naturally noticed her.


    Childe No. 1: "that girl looks good. I don''t know what class she is?"


    Childe No. 2: "don''t dream, people have a master..."


    Childe No. 3: "what if there''s a master? I''ll grab her anyway! Look at that young face. It''s so tender that you can pinch out water..."


    They were talking excitedly and suddenly received a very cold line of sight from Ke Jingheng.


    The 14-year-old boy has a cold and arrogant look between his eyebrows. Just being looked at like this by him, the group of Childe brothers closed their mouths together.

 Chapter 976

    Outside the corridor, Hou Xiaoting looked at Luo Xiaomei with envious eyes while eating bread: "Xiaomei, I envy you! I''ve gone * * * * Yun and entered class (1)...."


    Luo Xiaomei glanced at her angrily, grabbed the bread from her hand and took a bite: "Hey, hey, pay attention to your words! What is * * * * luck? This is my strength!"


    Lanfeifei leaned against the railing, sighed softly, and her eyes fell on the other end of the distant corridor... Luo Yujun was walking side by side with Li Mengshan. They didn''t know what they were discussing. They looked very serious and enthusiastic. The sun shone behind them and everything was as beautiful as a picture.


    "Feifei, why are you sighing? With your grades, it''s good to continue to be promoted to junior high school!" Hou Xiaoting patted her on the shoulder to appease, "so, young man, contentment is always happy!"


    Lanfeifei was so angry that she almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. She... Is she comforting herself? Although what Hou Xiaoting said is true; Although, she doesn''t care much about what kind of class she will be divided into. But... She just wants to be in the same class with him, that''s all.


    He Chaoran put his hands in his trouser pockets, shook out slowly from the classroom of class (6), and waved enthusiastically to Luo Xiaomei: "cousin, do you miss me and come to see me? Do you need a signed photo?"


    As he spoke, he put one hand on the door and posed a sexy and provocative pose, a full star model. After a summer vacation, he has entered the finals of the Chinese good voice. Now when walking around the campus and on the street, a group of people will pester him for autographs and group photos.


    Luo Xiaomei felt a chill and pointed to the other end of the corridor: "now, immediately, immediately, get out of here."


    Hou Xiaoting came forward and grabbed he Chaoran: "wait, big star, don''t go! She doesn''t want it, I want it!"


    Lanfeifei also gathered around: "I want one too! Oh, no, it''s two!"


    Looking at the two good girlfriends with their eyes full of peach blossom infatuation, Luo Xiaomei had no choice but to caress his forehead. Inadvertently, she glanced at the classroom next door


    Outside the window, a handsome young man was lying lazily on the table. His beautiful eyes seemed to look at the scenery outside the window inadvertently, but he hit her the second she looked at him.


    Luo xiaoberry waved to him and smiled more brightly than the sun that day. In the dark and bright eyes, there was a bright light like a diamond.


    Ke Jingheng pulled the corners of his mouth at her and took back his sight in some confusion. In fact, from the moment she appeared here, he had been secretly looking at her and taking some photos secretly.


    Sitting next to Ke Jingheng, Tang Ningning naturally saw the interaction between them, and his hand hidden under the table tightly clenched into a fist.


    Low raspberry! It''s this damn green tea bitch again! She already has Li minhao, but she wants to rob Ke Jingheng with her!


    In order to divert Ke Jingheng''s attention, she brazenly gathered around him: "Jingheng, your SLR looks good..."


    Ke Jingheng didn''t even look at her and shook his head indifferently: "sorry, who are you?"


    Tang Ningning trembled with anger: unexpectedly, he spent so much effort to become his deskmate. He still didn''t know himself!


    Outside the corridor, Hou Xiaoting and LAN Feifei cheered back to Luo Xiaomei with the signed photo of he detached. He noticed that Luo xiaoberry was staring at a place with hatred, so he looked at it.


    "By the way, Downing, this bitch, should be taught a good lesson!" Hou Xiaoting clenched her fist.

 Chapter 977

    "Yes, yes! Let her avoid a summer vacation. It''s time... Let her know our strength!" Lanfeifei stared at Downing''s face painted like a Japanese Geisha, and her eyes also burst out fire.


    It''s natural that downing framed Luo Xiaomei. And her daily rudeness and contempt for herself is another account!


    The more they talk, the more excited they are, and the tighter their fists are. At this time


    "Ah! My picture is crumpled by me!" Hou Xiaoting covered her face and screamed.


    "Ah? Mine, too. What should I do?" Lanfeifei quickly spread the photo on the railing and smoothed it carefully.


    "..." Luo Xiaomei looked at the two flower crazy girlfriends with a black line and shook his head reluctantly, "want to sign photos? I have a lot of them!"


    Lanfeifei and Hou Xiaoting immediately put the wrinkled photo aside and affectionately took Luo Xiaomei''s hand: "well, let''s discuss how to clean up that flirtatious bitch first!"


    Luo Xiaobei tilted his head and thought for a while. His eyes fell on Ke Jingheng again, and then on Tang Ningning next to him.


    Tang Ningning, a proud young lady, never knew how to hide her emotions. She likes Ke Jingheng. Anyone with eyes can see it


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After school, Tang Ningning had nothing to say behind Ke Jingheng, but Ke Jingheng didn''t dump her at all and left quickly with long legs.


    She was left alone, standing where she was, stamping her feet in anger, splashing leaves and dust on the ground.


    Just then, the iPhone 7 in her pocket rang


    On the screen, it was Ke Jingheng who sent her a text message! OMG, she was so excited that she almost fainted!


    Because Ke Jingheng unexpectedly said that he asked her to meet at the swimming pool at 8 pm!


    While excited, she thought of a very profound question - why is the swimming pool? Should we wear swimsuits and swim in the water together? Then why is it eight? Probably because no one bothers me at eight o''clock!


    At the thought of that picture, she felt that the whole person was going to heaven. She said, no boy can resist her charm!


    Finally, at 8 p.m., Tang Ningning changed into a newly bought college dress, wearing a sexy bikini for a rainy day, and gracefully appeared in the swimming pool.


    There was no one in the open swimming pool at this time. A pool of clear and transparent water, calm and without waves, is like a huge mirror.


    She went to the "mirror" and stroked her hair and put on a little lipstick. After making up half, she felt a little superfluous - maybe all the lipstick would be eaten by brother Jingheng later


    Thinking of this, she was also a little embarrassed and covered her hot little face.


    Just then, she heard footsteps behind her


    Looking back happily, she found that the visitor was not her imagined brother Jingheng, but four girls. Walking in the front is the most annoying raspberry in her daily life.


    Seeing the Chanel lipstick in her hand, Luo xiaoberry couldn''t help laughing: "downing Ningning, do you really think Ke Jingheng is going to date you?"


    The other three girls couldn''t help laughing with their mouths covered. They''ve seen flirtatious, but they''ve never seen so flirtatious.


    Downing blushed and turned white with anger. He pointed to Luo Xiaomei with lipstick and said in a trembling voice, "you little bitch, how dare you plot against me!"


    Luo xiaoberry had come to her and raised his hand with a slap in the face. "Speaking of cheap, you are the second in the world. Who dares to be the first?"

 Chapter 978

    Downing Ning was turned away by her, and her long hair was thrown violently along with her action of turning her head, blocking half of her swollen face.


    "You... How dare you hit me!" It took her a long time to react. She covered her face and stared at Luo Xiaomei in disbelief. "From small to large, even my mother hasn''t hit me!"


    "So, on behalf of your father and mother, we will educate you well!" Hou Xiaoting came out from behind Luo Xiaomei, stretched out her chubby claw and immediately slapped her in the face.


    Downing was beaten by her and his whole body trembled violently. He almost fell to his knees. Before she knelt down, lanfeifei came forward, grabbed her long hair and slapped her in the face.


    Li Mengshan was the last one to play. She was the bravest among the group. She didn''t even quarrel with anyone, let alone fight. She hesitated for a moment, picked up the English textbook in her hand and greeted Tang Ningning in the back of her head.


    Downing seemed crazy and looked at them with red eyes: "remember today''s revenge, I will redouble it!"


    Luo Xiaomei stood in front of her with her waist crossed: "really? I''m so scared! Downing, you asked for all this! You plotted against me several times. This time it''s just a small lesson for you! If you dare to touch our sisters again, I''ll make you pay back more!"


    Just as she turned to leave, Downing suddenly rushed up and pushed her into the swimming pool. The raspberry couldn''t swim at all, but fluttered in a panic.


    Hou Xiaoting quickly jumped into the water, fished her up from the bottom of the pool and asked her to hold the edge of the pool.


    "No, I said, raspberry, you really should learn to swim!" She said, panting.


    Looking at Luo Xiaomei''s embarrassed appearance, there was a successful smile on the corner of Downing''s mouth. However, before long, she was kicked into the pool by LAN Feifei behind her


    "You''d better go with me! Originally, I was going to let you go..."


    Downing fell into the pool unprepared, causing huge spray after spray. However, she could swim and soon found her balance.


    Just after standing firm, LAN Feifei and Li Mengshan on the bank also jumped into the water. Luo Xiaomei and Hou Xiaoting, who were originally on the other side of the pool, also turned their direction, and the four people approached her at the same time.


    Downing finally felt a little scared, shaking his long hair soaked in water and locked it in a corner: "you... What do you want!"


    Before she finished, Hou Xiaoting had stretched out her hand and directly pressed her head into the water: "I make you arrogant!"


    Luo Xiaobei took his watch to time: "one, two, three... Well, Xiaoting is almost there. Let her catch her breath!"


    Hou Xiaoting immediately pulled her head down from the bottom of the water again. Tang Ningning kept coughing and gasping.


    "Apologize to us quickly! As long as you say sorry, maybe we will let you go when we are in a good mood!" Lanfeifei came forward, picked up her chin and looked at her coldly.


    "Bah, you little bitches don''t even deserve to lift my shoes... Ah!" Tang Ningning wanted to scold again, but Hou Xiaoting pushed her into the water again.


    After several times in a row, she finally lost her arrogance at the beginning. She was so frightened that she kept begging for mercy: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong... I''m sorry..."

 Chapter 979

    "Hmm? I didn''t catch what you said!" Luo Cranberry put his hands around his chest and leaned close to her ear.


    "Sorry! I was wrong!" Tang Ningning finally cried out these words, "please, let me go!"


    Li Mengshan quickly climbed the mountain and shore, took out her mobile phone from her schoolbag and turned on the camera.


    "Face the camera and say it again!" Lanfeifei pinched her chin and made her face the camera.


    Downing had to lower his head and said sorry for several times, and promised that he would never dare to go against them in the future. However, the light of resentment flashed in the depths of her eyes.


    At this time, a thin and straight figure appeared at the entrance of the swimming pool.


    "Jingheng! Help me, they bully me!" Downing''s eyes lit up and waved to the figure.


    It turned out that he really made an appointment with her, but he was late! Here comes her savior!


    As she spoke, she glared at Luo Xiaomei for several times, with the words "you''re dead" written on her face.


    Ke Jingheng heard her cry for help. Sure enough, he quickened his pace and rushed over anxiously.


    Downing looked at his handsome face and couldn''t help but be elated. Oh, the tight frown, the pale lips, and the anxious eyes - everything proved that he was worried about himself!


    Who knows, Ke Jingheng held out his hand to Luo Xiaomei: "Xiaomei, are you okay? Have you caught a cold?"


    Downing was so angry that his teeth itched and loudly reminded him, "Jingheng, did you make a mistake? They beat me together. Why do you care about her instead?"


    "Who are you?" Ke Jingheng glanced at her coldly and turned to Luo Xiaomei. "I heard you hit her? How about it? Does it hurt?"


    "It''s OK. Her skin is thick, so her hand hurts a little..." Luo Xiaomei said, holding his hand and jumping onto the bank.


    Ke Jingheng''s eyes fell on her wet school uniform, blushed slightly, immediately took off his clothes and covered her: "wear them, don''t catch cold. Hurry back, I just asked the driver to drive over."


    Luo xiaoberry waved to the other three: "sisters, come up and go back together!"


    Tang Ningning stood alone in the pool and looked at their backs as they left. His pale lips were bitten out with a deep trace.


    "Ah!!!" She gave a sudden roar in the direction of the roof. Her long wet hair draped over her shoulders made her look like a female ghost - a female drowning ghost.


    Dragging her wet clothes back home, she just walked into the living room and ran into Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu had been waiting for her to be angry. When he saw her look like a ghost, he was even more angry: "where have you been? You made yourself look like a ghost!"


    Downing snorted coldly, completely ignoring his anger, turned and walked towards the stairs. She was not afraid of him since she was a child. Since she caught his "handle", she has no fear.


    "Stop! Who allowed you to go upstairs?" Tang Yu angrily grabbed her collar and picked her up. "Look at you, I spent so much money to get you the test paper! Who knows you got me into a high-priced class and made me pay millions! How could I give birth to a daughter like you!"


    Downing kept struggling and vented all his anger on him: "I don''t want a father like you! Entangled with wild women every day!"


    After listening to the "pa", Tang Yu finally slapped her in the face: "try talking nonsense again!"

 Chapter 980

    From childhood to childhood, the daughter was spoiled by her mother. It''s just arrogant. I can''t help saying some vulgar and ugly things.


    "You... How dare you hit me!" Tang Ningning covered his hot cheek and sparkled in his eyes. Today, her little face has been slapped a lot. If he slaps her again, it will swell like a steamed bread.


    "I''m your father, why can''t I hit you!"


    "Why are you my father? You think I don''t know. Do you meet that wild woman in the company every three days? Believe it or not, I''ll call my mother tonight!" Downing started threatening him again.


    Who knows, this time Tang Yu didn''t eat this set. He looked at her calmly: "you go and say it! It''s just a matter of work, I''m not afraid! The big deal... Is divorce! Don''t worry, Dad won''t compete for custody, you can rest assured to follow your mother in the future!"


    "That''s what you said. Don''t regret it!" As he spoke, Downing ran upstairs and slammed the door.


    Although she was not close to her father since she was a child, don''t ordinary parents compete for custody of their children and fight for life and death when they want to divorce? Isn''t she worth it?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, LAN Xier came to Tang Yu''s office again.


    She still looks so beautiful and confident, and her whole body exudes charming charm. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes that night, Tang Yu really thought she was a woman nourished by love.


    "President Tang, you come to me today..." Lan Xi''er walked up to him with a professional smile on his face. "You said there were still details to be adjusted about the renewal of the contract?"


    "Xi''er... You..." Tang Yu''s hand on the mouse was cold. After hesitating again and again, he still asked the doubt hidden in his heart for a long time, "are you... Happy now?"


    LAN Xi''er''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, but soon smiled as usual: "president Tang, if you don''t come to me today to talk about business, I''ll leave first."


    She turned quickly, closed her lower lip tightly and walked towards the solid wood gate.


    Tang Yu suddenly stood up and took her hand from behind: "Xi''er! I just care about you... I once saw... Alex and a man in the bar..."


    LAN Xier quickly interrupted him, still with an impeccable smile on his face: "president Tang, when did you care so much about the private affairs between other people''s husband and wife? Also, I believe my husband, are you sure you didn''t read it wrong?"


    Tang Yu looked at her for a moment and said word by word, "Xi''er, why don''t you... Tell the truth?"


    "I have nothing to tell you. Please respect yourself!" LAN Xi''er shook away his hand, and the Tassel Earrings shook gently with her movements. The white light flashed and burned his eyes


    "You once said that you don''t like foreigners..." Tang Yu grabbed her hand again. "I don''t believe you will marry a foreigner..."


    "People will change!" LAN Xi''er bravely raised his eyes and looked back at his eyes, "president Tang, haven''t you also changed?"


    "Don''t call me president Tang again!" Tang Yu frowned tightly and shouted at her uncontrollably, "do you have to be so strange to me? Do you erase our past? Do you have to tell others that we are just classmates?"


    "So what?" LAN Xi''er said coldly with a smile, "don''t you erase the people in the past first?"

 Chapter 981

    "I......" Tang Yu''s thin lips opened, but he couldn''t say a word. At the beginning, the person who gave up this relationship first was really himself


    "Excuse me, what position do you use to interfere in my family affairs?" LAN Xi''er saw the loss in his eyes and smiled coldly. "As a married man, is it appropriate? Do you want to have an affair with me? But... I don''t want to."


    Then she took back her hand again: "if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    This time, Tang Yu could only slowly release her and stared at her walking towards the gate.


    LAN Xi''er looked as usual at the beginning and walked steadily. As soon as he got out of the elevator door, he ran quickly towards his car.


    Slamming the door, she shut herself in a confined space and covered her face with her hand. It was quiet all around, only her own breathing and heartbeat.


    I don''t know how long it took before she finally put down her hands on her face and looked at her haggard self in the rearview mirror.


    "I... can live well without love." She said to the woman in the mirror.


    Once, she was also a crazy girl for love. In high school, she had loved Luo Yichen silently for many years, but in the end, he was with his best friend.


    If this is the first time she has been hurt, it is not enough to erase her fantasy of love - then the time she broke up with Tang Yu and the final break with Li Tianwei made her no longer have any fantasy of love.


    If there is no love, will she never get hurt?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That night, Ke Jingheng sent the wet raspberries to his door.


    Luo xiaoberry wanted to take off his white shirt and give it back to him, but he stopped him: "return it to me tomorrow. Don''t catch a cold."


    "I''m sorry..." Luo Xiaomei bit her lower lip and lowered her head. "I shouldn''t take your mobile phone... Send text messages without authorization..."


    "..." Ke Jingheng put his hand in his trouser pocket and said in silence for a long time, "in fact, you don''t need to do it yourself. In this world, if anyone dares to bully you, just tell me directly."


    "No... no, I don''t want to trouble you." Luo''s head dropped lower. "I owe you a lot."


    "I said many times that you never owe me anything. Everything is my own free will..." Ke Jingheng''s eyes moved. When he wanted to say something more, a clear male voice came behind him.


    "Raspberry!" Li minhao walked towards them under the starlight, and his handsome eyebrows twisted into a ball. "Where have you been? I''ve been waiting for you since school and calling you..."


    His deep eyes fell on the white shirt she was wearing and Ke Jingheng Luo''s exposed upper body, and his eyebrows tightened even more.


    Mingmingluo raspberry has been assigned to a class with him. Mingming and Luo raspberry go to and from school together almost every day. But I don''t know why, the uneasiness in his heart is getting stronger and bigger


    He quickly walked up to her, with an unprecedented overbearing manner, and forcibly dragged her to the direction of the gate: "hurry back to dinner, your parents are waiting for you!"


    "Wait..." Luo Xiaobei looked back at Ke Jingheng and wanted to say something to him again. He was dragged into the door by Li minhao.

 Chapter 982

    The living room is very quiet. Su Rourou and Luo Yichen, a greasy couple, just went out for a world of two at night. Luo Yujun is doing his homework with Li Mengshan in his room.


    "Let go of me, it hurts." Luo xiaoberry shook off Li minhao''s hand, put his wrist on his mouth and blew. A blood red mark has appeared on the white wrist.


    Li minhao just now made her feel a little strange. He has always been warm and gentle in spring. Why did he suddenly become so tough and domineering?


    Of course, what she won''t know is that when a boy is really crazy about a girl and jealous of a girl, he will lose control of his emotions and become no longer like himself.


    Li minhao realized that he was really pushing too hard: "I''m sorry, raspberry... I''m just a little worried... I''ve been calling you and thought something had happened to you."


    Luo Xiaomei wanted to say "I''m fine, I''m fine", but she looked at her wet clothes and closed her mouth silently.


    "I... took a bath first."


    I don''t know why. She doesn''t want to talk to Li minhao about how she and several good sisters taught Tang Ningning a lesson. In her cognition, Li minhao has been a good card since childhood, and probably won''t like her to do so


    When he came out of the bathroom, Luo Xiaobei was surprised to find that Li minhao was still in his room. He was sitting at his desk, looking back at her quietly.


    "You... Don''t have to do your homework tonight?" Luo Cranberry wrapped his hair in a bath towel and wiped it casually as he walked to the desk.


    Although she got her wish and was assigned to a class with him, I don''t know why she wasn''t as happy as she thought. Moreover, her countless fantasy pink plot was not staged.


    Li minhao was gentle to her as always, but it was only gentle. He has been careful to keep his distance from her - as he said before, they can''t be together yet.


    Luo Xiaobei once guessed secretly - maybe he was afraid that she would affect his study! In Li minhao''s world, it seems that learning always comes first.


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Li minhao stood up and smiled gently at her: "it doesn''t matter if you haven''t written all night. Come here and I''ll blow your hair."


    As he spoke, he had picked up the hair dryer and blew it into her long wet hair. Slender white fingers shuttle through her soft hair


    He lowered his eyes slightly and secretly looked at her bathed in the orange light. The big eyes were covered with a light layer of water vapor because they had just taken a bath. Less fresh and flexible in weekdays, but more hazy and charming


    "Raspberry, can I ask you something?" After hesitating for a long time, he asked the question that had been blocking his chest in his heart, "why do you come back with Ke Jingheng?"


    On the body, still wearing his clothes


    After the graduation exam, he obviously felt that Luo Xiaobei''s attitude towards Ke Jingheng was somewhat different. In the past, when she saw him, she kept arguing and had to compete with him everywhere.


    But now, her attitude towards him is much better, and sometimes she even smiles at him


    Li minhao, who is not self-confident, feels a lot of crisis - will she not like herself? Unconsciously fell in love with Ke Jingheng?

 Chapter 983

    "On the way... Just met." Luo Xiaobei lied casually, but still didn''t want to tell Li minhao about it.


    Li minhao''s deep eyes were dark and didn''t say anything more. He knew her so well that when she lied when she grew up, her eyes would become very erratic.


    The two fell into silence, thinking about their own thoughts. In the room... Only the wind blowing from the hair dryer.


    I don''t know how long it took Li minhao to pick up a small wooden comb and comb his long hair for Luo xiaoberry as he was a child.


    Her hair was black and bright, and there was a faint aroma between the strands, which made him intoxicated and unable to extricate himself.


    Outside the window, there is a bright starry sky, with a refreshing night wind blowing from time to time. Luo Xiaomei quietly looked at the two figures on the window glass and said for a long time, "it''s very late. Do you... Want to go back and have a rest?"


    Li minhao was stunned. He didn''t expect that she would ask him to leave. In the past, when she was doing her homework in her room, she was always noisy, and he had to coax her to go.


    "Raspberry..." he leaned against the desk and looked at her calmly. "Be my girlfriend..."


    Luo Xiaomei was stunned for several seconds before raising his eyes and looking at him: "you... What did you say?"


    She has been waiting for this sentence for a long time... Probably because she has been waiting for too long. I don''t know why she didn''t have the initial joy after he really said it.


    "I said... Let''s be together!" Li minhao turned his head a little embarrassed, and a handsome face turned red.


    "But... Didn''t you say that we are too young to be together?" Luo xiaoberry remembered what he said to himself in the gym that day.


    "Yes, I used to think so, but now... I don''t think so." Li minhao''s face was redder, and there was already sweat in his clenched hands.


    Yes, he wants to give her happiness when he has done something and can become a stronger person than her father.


    But now he has a very uneasy feeling and a vague premonition - if he goes on like this, cranberry won''t wait for him all his life.


    Maybe she will be with another person - for example, Ke Jingheng.


    "Well, you let me... Think." Luo xiaoberry hesitated for a moment and fell into meditation. If she had changed the past, she would have hugged him ecstatically and stamped several seals on his face.


    "OK, I''ll wait for your answer." Li minhao lowered his eyes and covered up the loneliness in his eyes. "It''s very late. Let''s have a rest early!"


    He thought... She would be happy. But as a result, she seems to be wavering


    That night, rowberry couldn''t sleep over and over. However, it is not because of ecstasy and can not sleep, but because of entanglement and irritability.


    Although she didn''t know why she was upset.


    She clearly liked Li minhao since childhood, his gentle eyes and gentle actions. As long as he looked at her, she was too excited to control herself.


    But in his mind, Ke Jingheng appeared inexplicably, as well as what he had said to himself


    "Don''t you want to be in the same class with him? Anyway, I''m like this. I don''t care if it''s worse."


    "Don''t cry, can''t I change and I change?"


    "You don''t have to feel guilty. I volunteered everything..."


    She turned over again and covered her head with a quilt: "ah!!! Going crazy!"

 Chapter 984

    Shortly after the beginning of school, Nianduan organized an autumn outing. The location is very ordinary, which is a Happy Valley Amusement Park in the urban area. But for those students who are overwhelmed by boring homework every day, they are already very happy.


    But they still complain about one thing - why should the autumn outing be arranged on Saturday? Why can''t it be scheduled for Friday? In this way, you can have one less day''s class!


    The amusement park is full of scary cries and happy laughter... Girls dress up like they are greeting the most important festival of the year.


    Of course, among these people, Downing is the most exaggerated. She is still so confident and hasn''t given up her entanglement with Ke Jingheng. The most terrible thing is that she doesn''t care about other people''s strange eyes.


    When a group of people passed the ferris wheel, Hou Xiaoting suddenly stopped, turned and proposed to the crowd: "it is said that this is the largest Ferris wheel in the city! At the highest place, we can overlook the landscape of the city. Do we want to feel it?"


    The girls echoed the word "the largest in the city". "Good, good!"


    Hou Xiaoting saw that the boys did not express their opinions, and added: "in fact, there is a legend about this Ferris wheel. Cough, I believe you all know."


    Hearing this sentence, several boys looked at each other and finally nodded.


    However, when they lined up to enter the site, they were faced with a tangled problem. Ferris wheel is a group of two... So, how to combine?


    A group of people have their own plans, and no one is willing to enter first.


    In particular, Li minhao and Ke Jingheng seem to be calm, but there is actually an undercurrent surging between them, and there is a trend of surging more and more.


    Lanfeifei secretly glanced at Luo Yujun and noticed that his eyes fell on Li Mengshan, and his black grape like eyes dimmed. The next moment, she affectionately pulled up Hou Xiaoting''s arm: "Xiaoting, let''s work together!"


    Luo Yujun walked quietly behind Li Mengshan. The bright sunshine flashed in Feng''s eyes and whispered to her, "your brother and Ke Jingheng will not be with you. And you can''t be with he detachment, so... Let''s be together!"


    "Uh huh." Li Mengshan nodded in agreement, with some small feelings in her heart.


    Although she hasn''t watched any transcendent TV program for a long time, when she saw him, she couldn''t help but imagine rushing up to sign like other little girls!


    However, this is wrong and will affect learning! She must restrain herself! Luo Yujun, I think of her all the time!


    Luo Xiaobei, Ke Jingheng and Li minhao are a little tangled. However, he Chaoran has always been closer to Ke Jingheng and naturally wants to create opportunities for him.


    He grabbed Li minhao''s arm and said with a smile: "minhao, let''s work together! Ke Jingheng is too boring. I''m disgusted to see him!"


    As he spoke, he winked at Ke Jingheng. Ke Jingheng, known as "disgusting", is not only not angry at all, but also very happy.


    The rest of the students have also completed the combination. Only downing stood behind a group of people and stamped angrily: "why, no one is with me?"


    The ferris wheel started slowly. Luo Xiaomei and Ke Jingheng sat face to face. No one was embarrassed to look at each other, but turned to look at the scenery outside the window. In the small confined space, the air is a little thin, and it seems that we can hear each other''s heartbeat.

 Chapter 985

    They all know the legend of the ferris wheel, but... With their current relationship, that kind of thing is unlikely to happen.


    Behind them, Li minhao''s handsome eyebrows twisted into a ball, and his deep eyes stared at the small box in front of him. Through the transparent glass, he could vaguely see the low hanging side face of Luo raspberry and the uneasiness in the bottom of her eyes.


    He Chaoran''s interest was very high: "minhao, the vision here is really good! You see, over there, it seems to be our family..."


    However, Li minhao didn''t listen to a word at all. It''s been a week. It''s been a whole week. Luo xiaoberry hasn''t given him any reply.


    He still remembers the love and eagerness in the depths of her eyes when she confessed to herself in the gym.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although Li Mengshan often does her homework with Luo Yujun, she still feels a little uncomfortable being alone in such a narrow and confined space. She quietly shrunk into the farthest corner from him, turned her head and pretended to look at the scenery outside.


    Aware of her uneasiness, Luo Yujun''s Feng eyes flashed a narrow smile. Is she nervous? Are you shy?


    When Li Mengshan looked back again, she found that Luo Yujun had stood up and walked in front of her! The next second, he sat down beside her!


    "Luo... Luo Yujun, why don''t you sit opposite?" Li Mengshan became more restless.


    "Because this position has a clearer and broader view." Luo Yujun said solemnly, took out his mobile phone and took some landscape photos.


    Li Mengshan secretly moved to the side for a few minutes, trying to open the distance with him. She is not used to being so close to a heterosexual. What''s more, the faint mint fragrance from him makes her heartbeat a little abnormal.


    "Why, are you afraid of me?" Luo Yujun put away his mobile phone and raised his eyebrows at her. "Don''t worry, I won''t... Do anything to you at the highest point."


    He didn''t say it was OK. The more he said, Li Mengshan''s face became more and more red: "of course... Of course I believe you won''t, because... As a Xueba, you should concentrate on nothing, and you can''t... Fall in love!"


    Luo Yujun was stunned, and Feng''s eyes suddenly sank. Why did he suddenly feel that he was lifting a stone and smashing himself in the foot?


    Hou Xiaoting pasted her face on the windshield, and a pair of sneaky eyes kept observing the situation in several other small spaces.


    In fact, at such a distance, even if her eyesight is good, she can''t see clearly at all. However, she still worked very hard to investigate their movements.


    Lanfeifei couldn''t bear it: "Xiaoting, why don''t you just bring a telescope?"


    Hou Xiaoting sneered: "hold it! You just, haven''t you been peeking at Luo Yujun and them? You think I don''t know!"


    Lanfeifei blushed and didn''t refute.


    Hou Xiaoting became more and more enthusiastic: "I''m here to help you monitor them!"


    "I thank you!" LAN Feifei sighed and looked at Luo Yujun and Li Mengshan sitting side by side.


    The two of them look very close. Is it true that something will happen at the top of the ferris wheel?


    The position of her heart hurt a lot. She forced herself not to look again, but... She couldn''t control her sight.

 Chapter 986

    The ferris wheel rotates slowly, and the first to reach the highest point are Luo Xiaobei and Ke Jingheng.


    In the small box behind them, Li minhao''s hand was tightly clenched into a fist. Deep eyes stared at their figures for a moment


    Fortunately, they still seem to maintain their original sitting posture without any other actions. It''s just... He couldn''t hear what they were saying at the moment from such a long distance.


    Ke Jingheng finally broke his silence: "raspberry... Can I ask you a question?"


    Luo Xiaomei was stunned and took back his sight in the distance: "well, ask!"


    "Are you... And Li minhao really together?" He asked cautiously, expecting and afraid of being hurt.


    Although he knew in his heart that they would be together sooner or later. To say the least, even if they are not together, it doesn''t mean she will choose herself.


    Luo Xiaomei remembered that night, Li minhao confessed to himself, and his small face flushed: "temporarily, not yet..."


    "For the time being... Not yet..." Ke Jingheng murmured her words, and his eyes fell on the white clouds in the sky. "Does that... Mean that I still have a chance?"


    Lowerberry''s face reddened and her heart beat a little violently. Although a long time ago, he once said to her, "what do you think is the reason why a boy can beat or scold you at will".


    Even if she understood this sentence at that time, it was not the most direct confession after all


    The ferris wheel has slowly crossed from the highest point... At this time, Luo Xiaomei heard Ke Jingheng say: "Xiaomei, you know... I like you, I always like you..."


    "Well, I know." Luo Xiaomei nodded slightly. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. If this is put in the past, she must have come forward and punched and kicked him, plus a sentence "who wants you to like it"!


    "Nothing. You don''t need to rush to give me an answer. It doesn''t matter if you don''t give me an answer." Ke Jingheng pulled the corners of his mouth difficultly and looked out of the window again.


    The sky is very blue, which is pure and flawless. White clouds one by one, like marshmallows


    He just wanted to say his heart to her completely at the highest point. Her response has always been less important to him. As long as he can continue to like her and always like her, it''s OK.


    "I..." Luo Xiaomei only felt her mind was full of confusion.


    Li minhao confessed to himself, and Ke Jingheng confessed to himself - and who did she elect?


    If she had been in the past, she would certainly not have the current entanglement. If she didn''t want to close her eyes, she would choose Li minhao.


    And now she, why so wavering? Is it because Ke Jingheng unconsciously occupied a place in his heart?


    They fell into silence again until the ferris wheel stopped slowly, and they didn''t say a word again.


    The moment the box door opened, Ke Jingheng jumped down dexterously, turned and stretched out his hand to Luo Xiaomei.


    Luo xiaoberry hesitated for a moment, finally grabbed his hand, jumped gently, and accidentally bumped into his arms.


    The door of the box next door opened at this moment... Li minhao looked at their silhouette and his face was as pale as a piece of white paper.


    He thought he probably knew... What kind of answer she would give herself.

 Chapter 987

    After coming out of the ferris wheel, Hou Xiaoting proposed to go boating. He Chaoran raised his hands and feet in favor. Today, everyone''s interest is not very high. It seems that these two heartless masters are still interested.


    The others thought about their own plans, and there was no objection. How poetic it is to be able to go boating on the lake with the people you like and quietly enjoy the unique beauty of autumn


    After buying the tickets, they are faced with the problem of pairing. This time, Li minhao was not as passive as the last time. He strode to Luo xiaoberry. At the same time, Ke Jingheng also came to her


    Then he Chaoran came up: "cousin, do you want to join me?"


    Li minhao and Ke Jingheng first looked at each other with hostility, and then looked at he Chaoran, who came out of nowhere, and silently expressed their inner indignation with their eyes: what are you doing here!


    Downing saw such a scene, the Japanese Geisha like face could no longer stretch, and the muscles on his face twitched slightly. She clenched her fist tightly and stared into Lo''s uneasy eyes.


    Put it on, put it on! Luo Xiaobei, you green tea bitch, you are actually very proud! What else do you pretend to panic!


    Receiving the hot eyes from the two boys, Luo Xiaomei lowered her head and deliberately avoided their gaze.


    Although they didn''t speak, the meaning of this step has been very clear.


    Luo Xiaomei looked at her toes and said, "I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable... I don''t row anymore. You can play!"


    Li minhao and Ke Jingheng were stunned, but they breathed out slowly. Although she didn''t choose herself, it seems... Acceptable.


    Downing, who had been standing in the hiding place peeping, immediately felt that his opportunity had come! She quickly went to Ke Jingheng''s side and rubbed: "Jingheng, why don''t we... Be a group?"


    Ke Jingheng stepped back in disgust and grabbed Li minhao: "sorry, I''m already with minhao! And... Who are you? Can you stop appearing in front of me?"


    He would rather be with his rival than with this annoying woman!


    Tang Ningning incredible eyes widened his eyes, and he asked who she was again. Does she just have no sense of existence?


    In order to get rid of her early, Ke Jingheng took Li minhao''s hand and got into a small boat. The autumn afternoon was sunny, and two jade like teenagers walked slowly hand in hand in this scene. This picture breaks the hearts of countless girls on the shore - beautiful men all over the world are Ji?


    "You... You''d better join me?" Luo Yujun walked behind Li Mengshan and asked softly.


    "Well... OK."


    After the combination was implemented, LAN Feifei''s face was a little pale and watched them go away in a boat.


    The remaining few people were slightly embarrassed to stand together - LAN Feifei, Hou Xiaoting, he Chaoran and Tang Ningning.


    LAN Feifei and Hou Xiaoting are naturally together, but he Chaoran glances at Tang Ningning behind him and is so scared that he forcibly crowded into their boat.


    "OK, you all wait for me! Miss Ben has a luxury cruise ship, which makes you envy, envy and hate!" Downing was so angry that she stamped her feet on the shore that she angrily summoned a luxury tanker and drove away with a motor.

 Chapter 988

    In this way, the new combination launched a boat on the lake, but


    Li minhao and Ke Jingheng looked at each other awkwardly in bed.


    He Chaoran sat in the rickety boat and looked at the two girls in a hurry, with a black line at one end. They used their hands and feet together and looked like they were working hard, but the ship didn''t move and revolved in place.


    "Hou Xiaoting, didn''t you swear that you were a good rower..." He finally couldn''t help asking.


    Hou Xiaoting wiped the sweat on her forehead: "this... Because I haven''t practiced for too long, I''m a little rusty. Besides, I''m much better than them!"


    With that, she pointed to Li minhao and Ke Jingheng. I saw their two boats one to the left and one to the right, just like an uncontrolled wild horse, rushing everywhere, splashing waves of water on the lake.


    Of course, the root cause of this situation is that they are completely unwilling to cooperate with each other. Not only refused to cooperate, but also competed with each other and exerted force in the opposite direction.


    He Chaoran had no choice but to caress his forehead and smiled at LAN Feifei: "why don''t we change?"


    Lanfeifei handed him the oar and walked towards the stern. Due to the forced squeeze of three people, the hull of the boat shook and she lost her balance and almost fell into the water.


    In Hou Xiaoting''s exclamation, he Chaoran quickly reached out and grabbed her. Lanfeifei finally stood firm and his heart was beating on his chest.


    "Relax and walk slowly..." he Chaoran held her carefully and his eyes fell on the necklace pendant on her chest. "Your pendant is not bad."


    Lanfeifei had sat down at the stern and looked down at his chest: "you say this? I... I designed it myself."


    Because her parents are designers, she has a strong talent in fashion. She occasionally designs clothes and jewelry for herself.


    Although they have been in the same class for several years, and he Chaoran knows that she is a good friend of his cousin, he seldom pays attention to girls.


    After being attracted by her pendant, his attention fell on a dress she was wearing: "don''t tell me, you designed this dress yourself?"


    It looks like a very simple style, but it is very appropriate to wear it, with the style of international brands.


    Lanfeifei somewhat embarrassed to adjust her skirt: "I drew a sketch and asked the designer of my mother''s company to help improve the details."


    "Well, it''s beautiful! Unexpectedly, you''re very talented." He Chaoran touched his chin. He was also very sensitive to fashion since childhood.


    Probably because he spent some time in the United States when he was a child, he preferred the style of major European and American brands. As it happens, lanfeifei''s father Alex is also a crooked nut, so she has always appreciated this style.


    "Thank you..." Lan Feifei is naturally very happy to be praised by future stars.


    "Next time I take part in the competition, can you help me design clothes and shapes?" He Chaoran looked at LAN Feifei and suddenly asked.


    "Yes!" She readily agreed. After a while, she lowered her head and whispered, "can you change some signature photos? And some more tickets?"


    "That''s natural. Reserve VIP tickets for you at any time." He Chaoran lifted his bangs and smiled brightly.


    "Cough, are you finished? Can you row well?" Hou Xiaoting angrily dropped the oar in her hand.

 Chapter 989

    Compared with others, Luo Yujun and Li Mengshan are normal. Their boat sailed smoothly on the lake, slowly heading towards the center of the lake, leaving a water mark on the lake.


    It''s just... Luo Yujun was afraid that Li Mengshan was tired. He placed her in the bow of the boat and rowed the boat alone.


    Rippling blue waves and willows, Li Mengshan looked at the reflection of the two people on the water and suddenly felt that many pink bubbles appeared around her.


    She quickly covered her hot little face and desperately bit her lower lip: God, what was she thinking? Didn''t Luo Yujun say that if you want to become a school bully, you should think less of what some don''t have!


    "You... What are you staring at?" Luo Yujun looked inquisitively at her little face with changeable expressions and asked in some doubt.


    "Oh, no... nothing!" Li Mengshan woke up and quickly changed the topic, "you... Are you tired? Do you want me to help you row for a while?"


    Luo Yujun''s beautiful Phoenix eyes flashed and the corners of his mouth bent slightly: "OK! But... Can you row?"


    "Not really, but you can teach me!" Li Mengshan took another oar from his hand.


    "OK, like this... It''s OK in the future." The smile on Luo Yujun''s lips deepened. He stretched out his hand to cover her little hand and drew a ripple in the water with the oar in her hand.


    "Well... I, I see." Li Mengshan''s face suddenly warmed up when he felt his faint mint fragrance lingering on his nose. The hand he held was as hot as a soldering iron, and a thin layer of sweat came out faintly.


    Plop, plop, she suddenly felt her heartbeat was abnormal, and even her breathing was not smooth.


    Luo Yujun lowered her eyes slightly and looked at her nervousness and uneasiness in her eyes. He deliberately moved closer to her. His left hand wrapped around her and held her other hand: "no, you haven''t mastered the essentials yet..."


    His arms were warm, and his hands rubbed the back of her hands intentionally or unintentionally. Li Mengshan only felt her brain buzzing. As for what he was saying, she didn''t listen to a word.


    No, no, go on like this, she''ll faint! It must be because the sun today is too poisonous, so she was dizzy. This is a sign of heatstroke!


    "What''s the matter with you? Why is your face so red?" A big tailed wolf pretended to be at a loss and stared directly at her face, "is it a fever?"


    "It seems... A little." Li Mengshan reached out and touched her forehead, but it was hot. In fact, she''s hot now, like soaking in boiling water.


    "Such measurement is inaccurate..." Luo Yujun''s eyes darkened, gently pulled down her hand on her forehead, and a handsome face approached her slowly and slowly.


    Li Mengshan seemed petrified and stared at him until the tip of his nose touched the tip of his nose and his forehead touched her forehead.


    "Well, it seems a little hot..." Luo Yujun gently rubbed her forehead, and then reluctantly left, "shall we go back to the shore and have a rest?"


    "OK... OK." Li Mengshan didn''t know what she was talking about. She just responded mechanically. The moment when her forehead was close to her forehead was replayed in her brain.


    God, for a moment, she thought... Luo Yujun wanted to treat himself

 Chapter 990

    ¡°OMG£¡¡± Hou Xiaoting dropped the oar in her hand and, like the monkey king, put her palm on her forehead and looked in the direction of Luo Yujun and Li Mengshan. "Those two people weren''t kissing just now!"


    As soon as the words came out, she covered her mouth with some embarrassment. Because - LAN Feifei, sitting at the stern of the ship, turned white all of a sudden.


    He Chaoran''s light eyes looked at all this quietly and guessed something in his heart.


    He smiled at LAN Feifei: "shall we row faster and surpass them?"


    As he spoke, he accelerated the frequency of rowing. Just as Luo Yujun was thinking of other bad ideas, suddenly a bunch of water flowers sprayed towards him.


    "What detachment!" He gave him a cold sideways glance and quietly blocked Li Mengshan behind him. As soon as his brain was hot, he also picked up a string of spray with the oar in his hand and threw it on he Chaoran.


    The two fought each other. Their clothes were soaked and their hair was wet. They kept dripping water. Several little girls behind him were inevitably affected


    Then it became a scuffle. Ke Jingheng and Li minhao, who had been tired of seeing each other for a long time, came out of nowhere and joined the war.


    It''s a sunny day. They can go boating on the lake poetically and sing "let''s paddle and push the waves away"... But how did it evolve into this in the end?


    "A group of poor people can''t afford to drive a cruise ship! Come on, show your kindness to miss Ben and let you come up and visit!" Downing was originally driving a luxury cruise ship to dash and show off on the lake. But I didn''t expect happiness to lead to sorrow, because the ship was too deep and ran aground on a reef.


    "Help! Help!" She stood in the bow of the boat and kept calling for help, but no one paid attention to her.


    She wiped the sweat on her forehead awkwardly, and her face, which was painted like a wall, gradually chapped. She finally gave up calling for help and jumped into the water from the boat, splashing with spray.


    "Help! Help! Someone fell into the water!" This time, someone finally found her. However, it was just discovery - because everyone looked back at her and continued to fight water battles as if they had never seen her.


    "Hum, a group of poor people who are afraid of death and are afraid of death!" While swimming towards the shore in the dog climbing style, Tang Ningning was intoxicated, "fortunately, Miss Ben can swim! She''s so versatile!"


    She finally got ashore after wasting her strength. Her wet body left a string of watermarks on the gravel road. Just when she was very embarrassed, she found the figure of Luo xiaoberry under a weeping willow by the lake.


    Luo Xiaomei was staring at the lake in the distance in a daze, thinking about the girl''s mind tangled like a twist, and didn''t notice that someone was approaching behind him.


    By the time she regained consciousness, the whole person had been severely pushed by Tang Ningning and fell into the lake.


    Luo xiaoberry is a completely dry duck. After falling into the water, he immediately panicked and had to struggle for help.


    Downing quickly hid behind a big tree with a sneer on her mouth and watched her head float in the water.


    Luo Xiaobei, a green tea bitch like you, living in society for one more day is a waste of food and air! You''d better take the dog quickly!

 Chapter 991

    "It sounds like a raspberry!" Ke Jingheng was the first to hear her cry for help and jumped into the lake without thinking about it.


    He knew that she had been afraid of water since she was a child. He really wanted to have a pair of wings and fly to her immediately. Raspberry, you can''t do anything! As he prayed silently, he swam hard in her direction.


    Then, just listening to the plop plop, Li minhao, Luo Yujun and he Chaoran jumped down one after another... Several girls left on the boat stretched their necks anxiously and looked at the lake in the distance.


    On the shore, Tang Ningning saw this scene and his teeth itched with anger. When she just fell into the water, there was no one! Damn it, Luo Xiaobei just shouted for help, and the four male gods risked their lives to save each other!


    Luo raspberry coughed and struggled in the water for a moment. His whole body fell towards the bottom of the lake like a boulder.


    "Raspberry!" Ke Jingheng watched her head disappear on the shaking lake, and her heart ached violently.


    When he came to the place where she fell into the water, there was no shadow of Lowe raspberry! He took a deep breath and plunged into the bottom of the lake


    In the flickering green light, he finally saw the raspberries that had fallen to the bottom of the lake. Long hair like ink is floating in the water like water grass, and a pair of big eyes have been completely closed, like falling into a deep sleep.


    He approached her as fast as he could and grabbed her waist... Just about to take her out of the water, he found that her feet had been entangled by the water and grass at the bottom of the lake.


    At this time, Li minhao appeared in front of them. He made a gesture to Ke Jingheng, held his last breath, came to the deepest part of the lake, and hurriedly pulled the pile of water and grass.


    Both boys often exercise and have good lung capacity, but they can''t hold on after holding their breath underwater for such a long time.


    But they knew they had to stick to it - otherwise, lowerberry would be even worse.


    Looking at the bubbling bubbles from Li minhao''s mouth, Ke Jingheng knew that he might have exhausted all his oxygen. Just when he was very anxious, Luo Xiaomei''s feet broke away from the tangled water and grass


    Li minhao just glanced at them. His last breath was exhausted and he sank rigidly to the bottom of the lake... Before closing his eyes, he gestured to Ke Jingheng to leave with Luo xiaoberry.


    In fact, Ke Jingheng could not hold on for a long time. He knew he couldn''t stay any longer - otherwise, the three of them would be buried at the bottom of the lake together.


    Fortunately, he Chaoran and Luo Yujun came one after another... He could only throw Li minhao to them and went ashore with Luo Xiaomei in his arms.


    Raspberry Luo has completely fallen into a coma. On weekdays, her ruddy little face is a little terrible pale, with slight cyan and edema.


    Ke Jingheng pressed her chest hard, bent down without hesitation and began artificial respiration to her


    After repeating several times, the stiff fingers of raspberry Luo finally moved gently, and then coughed violently and spit several saliva from his mouth.


    When she opened her eyes blankly, she slowly saw the figure in front of her: "Ke Jingheng... You saved me..."


    "Well, you''re fine." Ke Jingheng''s face is a little red, but he doesn''t have time to take these into account now, because Li minhao and them haven''t come up yet.


    When he was extremely anxious, Luo Yujun and he Chaoran dragged Li minhao and lay down beside Luo Xiaomei.


    Luo Xiaomei sat up from the ground in some shock and struggled to climb to Li minhao''s side: "minhao... What''s the matter with him?"

 Chapter 992

    His long eyelashes had been soaked with water and covered his deep eyes. The thin lips were not bloody at all and closed tightly.


    Luo Xiaomei''s heart clenched tightly, and tears pattered on his face: "minhao, wake up!"


    "Do artificial respiration quickly!" Luo Yujun pulled her apart and pushed he Chaoran forward. "Haven''t you learned it abroad? Come on!"


    Life is at stake. He Chaoran doesn''t have time to think about male problems. He holds Li minhao''s nose and keeps blowing into his mouth.


    In the gap between his rescue, Luo Yujun stretched out his hand and patted Luo Xiaomei on the shoulder: "just to save you, he... Was out of breath..."


    Luo Xiaomei''s tears fell more fiercely: "it''s all me. It''s useless... It''s bothering everyone..."


    He Chaoran did artificial respiration several times in a row. Li minhao spit out a few saliva, but he was still unconscious.


    "It''s over. I must have stayed in the water for too long! Call an ambulance quickly!" Luo Yujun''s handsome eyebrows twisted into a ball. He was always calm, but he was also a little confused.


    "I''ve already called. The ambulance will come soon!" Ke Jingheng put away his mobile phone and walked to them.


    A group of teenagers quietly looked at Li minhao lying on the ground. No one spoke and no one felt good. From small to large playmates, so unconscious


    The ambulance came soon and Li minhao was sent to the emergency room. When he woke up again, he found himself lying on the hospital bed, surrounded by a large group of people. However, even when he was weakest, he habitually looked for the figure of Luo xiaoberry.


    Finally, he saw her at the place closest to the head of his bed, and his eyes fell on her red and swollen eyes. At the moment he fell into the bottom of the lake, what filled his heart was not the fear of death, but the regret of not having her in his life.


    "Raspberry..." he moved his pale lips and gently called her name. Trembling fingertips, slowly approaching her


    "Minhao, you''re awake!" Luo xiaoberry quickly wiped his tears and grabbed his cold, stiff hands.


    Feeling her warmth, Li minhao''s mouth overflowed with a satisfied smile. It''s nice to see her again


    They looked at the scene in front of them, exchanged glances with each other, and withdrew from the ward one after another. Ke Jingheng walked at the last, looked at their hands and closed the door gently.


    "Are you thirsty? Would you like some water?" Luo xiaoberry took out his hand and flustered out a glass of water and handed it to him.


    Li minhao just took a sip gently, but held her hand tightly again: "raspberry, won''t you go? Will you stay here with me?"


    "Well, I won''t go... I''ll stay with you until you leave the hospital." Luo Cranberry lowered his eyes and filled his heart with guilt.


    Raspberry... I know you misunderstood me and alienated me in your heart because of the exam. " Li minhao''s eyes flashed a glittering tear, and his Adam''s apple rolled gently. "I just want to prove to you that nothing is more important than you. For you - I can not even want my own life. Can you forgive me and give me another chance? Shall we go back to the past?"

 Chapter 993

    "Minhao, you should have a good rest first and wait until the injury is cured..." Luo Xiaomei said softly. So many things happened in one day that her brain was in a mess and she couldn''t think at all.


    Li minhao somewhat disappointed to release her hand, slowly closed his eyes: "OK..."


    "I will always stay in the hospital to take care of you..."


    This is probably the only thing she can do for him now!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he Chaoran followed a group of students out of the hospital gate, he just remembered a very serious thing!


    "Ah! My first kiss, gone!" He touched his lips and couldn''t help shouting.


    Although it''s only artificial respiration, but... It''s also mouth to mouth. God, and the object is still a boy!


    People around him looked at him with strange eyes, especially Hou Xiaoting: "I said big star, your first kiss is still there?"


    "What do you mean..." he Chaoran''s face turned red. "Explain to me, what is'' still alive ''? Do I look like a very casual person?"


    Standing aside, LAN Feifei couldn''t help but burst out laughing: "everyone just felt that ''your circle'' was a little messy. It''s estimated that a small fresh meat with online appearance and strength like you has..."


    Hearing what she said, he Chaoran''s face reddened: "that''s because you have too many misunderstandings about the entertainment industry! Besides, I''m just participating in a competition, not a real big star. I... I''m still very pure."


    Ke Jingheng followed them silently without saying a word. A faint fragrance remained on the lips - it was the smell of Luo raspberry.


    His first kiss is gone. And still, when she was completely unconscious... But even so, his heart was still sweet, like eating honey.


    I don''t know. Was that her first kiss?


    At the thought of the picture of Li minhao holding her hand before leaving, his heart hurt violently again. If the injury can get more attention from her, he would rather be the one lying in the hospital bed, it''s him!


    Luo Yujun walked with Li Mengshan at the end. He looked at her worried eyes and patted her thin shoulder with a soothing nature: "it''s okay. Minhao woke up and should be discharged soon."


    "Yes." Li Mengshan still hung her head and was in a low mood. "Luo Yujun, can I ask you a question?"


    "Ask!" Luo Yujun''s Phoenix eyes sank, so quietly put his hand on her shoulder and never moved away.


    Li Mengshan, who was preoccupied, didn''t realize it: "you said, does raspberry like my brother?"


    Luo Yujun sighed: "I''m sure she used to like it. But now... I don''t understand. I don''t think even she herself can figure it out, let alone us."


    "Oh, I really hope that raspberry can become my sister-in-law." Li Mengshan was a little sad, "they were very good. I don''t know when to start..."


    "Some things can''t be forced." A light flashed in Luo Yujun''s eyes, "in fact, there is a way to make raspberry your sister-in-law, almost..."


    "What is it?" Li Mengshan''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Yes..." Luo Yujun coughed twice and turned away embarrassed. "You come to be her sister-in-law..."


    Li Mengshan''s face turned red at once: "but didn''t you say - to become a learning bully... You can''t have other ideas?"

 Chapter 994

    Her heart pounded as she said this. What exactly does Luo Yujun mean?


    Luo Yujun was stunned and felt that he had lifted a stone and hit his foot again. He coughed uneasily again and said, "yes, you''re right. Xueba can''t concentrate! Just now, I just talked about the matter and told you there''s another way..."


    The hand on her shoulder tightened again, and a pair of Phoenix eyes sank again and again. No, he has to think of another way to turn this stupid guy into his hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Ningning came home humming a tune. Today... Is probably her best day. Finally, I taught Luo xiaoberry that bitch a lesson! She also sent her brother to the hospital! What a joy!


    Just entering the living room, she saw her mother Zhou Ning sitting on the sofa, surrounded by several suitcases and a lot of exquisite shopping bags.


    "Mom! You''re finally back!" She left her bag and ran towards Zhou Ningfei. "What about the limited edition sunglasses of Gucci I I asked you to buy? And the latest bracelets of Cartier?"


    Zhou Ning pulled her red lips, picked out two shopping bags from the suitcase and threw them to her: "the first thing to say when you see your mother is to ask for something!"


    Donning happily put the bracelet on his wrist, put sunglasses on his hair, walked a few cat steps and posed a few poses in the hall: "Mom, do you think I look like a Hollywood star?"


    "..." Zhou Ning didn''t want to talk very much, and continued to silently bow her head and classify her booty.


    Downing''s eyes were fixed on all kinds of famous brands in her hands. When she saw those she liked, she jumped on them for a while and grabbed them: "Mom, this color is too bright for you."


    Zhou Ning immediately grabbed it from her: "the style is too mature for you!"


    Mother and daughter fought for me, and finally almost tore their clothes in half.


    Tang Ningning didn''t get any benefits. He fell to the ground and turned his eyes: "Mom... I have a major intelligence in my hand! If you give me this dress, I''ll tell you!"


    Zhou Ning glanced at her coldly: "just you little girl, what important information can you have?"


    "It''s about Dad..." Tang Ningning stood up from the ground and took her arm. "Dad is outside, there are wild women!"


    "PATA", the lipstick in Zhou Ning''s hand was directly broken into two sections, and the two eyebrows were twisted into a ball: "what you said is true?"


    "Absolutely! I saw it with my own eyes!" Donning proudly showed off and held out his hand to her. "Give me that dress, and the hat and shoes over there... I''ll tell you."


    "Smelly girl, you''d better not lie to me!" Zhou Ning snorted and handed her designated items to her hand one by one, "say it quickly!"


    "That night, my father said he was working overtime in the company, so I stopped by to have a look. Unexpectedly, his office was dark, but a woman came out of it! Then my father told me that they were signing a contract! Do you believe it? Is it a luminous contract in the dark?" Tang Ningning said the thing about LAN Xier he met in the office, and finally added: "Mom, I don''t know how much my father gave that wild woman during your absence!"


    Zhou Ning clenched his fist angrily. "Men don''t have a good thing! Well, don''t think I''m easy to fool! I don''t want to live with him for a long time!"

 Chapter 995

    "Mom, I support your divorce! Because I don''t like dad either!" Downing was so happy that his eyes laughed into a line.


    At the thought of Tang Yu slapping herself and scolding herself in front of her classmates that day, she hated her teeth.


    "This marriage, I am divorced!" Zhou Ning snorted coldly, "it''s just..."


    "Just what?" Donning pulled out his ears and leaned forward.


    "What do you ask so many children to do?" Zhou Ning pushed her away and walked towards the balcony with her mobile phone.


    A man''s voice came from the receiver: "what''s the matter, baby? I missed me as soon as I got home?"


    Hearing the man''s voice, Zhou Ningyi immediately seemed to have changed, and even her voice became much softer: "honey, I''ve decided to divorce... But before that, I''ll catch the evidence of his cheating and let him clean out!"


    "Really?" The man on the other end of the phone was obviously surprised, "then down''s enterprise will be ours?"


    "As long as you treat me wholeheartedly, naturally you will not lose your benefits." Zhou Ning''s gorgeous red lips bent up, and a calculating light flashed from the bottom of her eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the office with a sense of design, LAN Xier is carefully looking through a contract. Outside the door, there was a sudden noise.


    "Miss, we can''t let you in without an appointment!"


    "Presumptuous, what kind of thing are you? Dare you stop me!"


    LAN Xi''er just wanted to stand up and go out to have a look, when the door of the office was suddenly kicked open. Then, a woman with wine red curly hair stormed in, arrogantly took off her dark glasses and snorted at her.


    "Excuse me, who are you? Why in this rude way..." Lan Xi''er looked at her up and down, and suddenly felt that she looked familiar, especially the rudeness and arrogance from head to foot.


    Zhou Ning secretly looked up and down at LAN Xier for several times. I just want to see what kind of woman has taken away Tang Yu''s soul.


    There is no denying that this woman is somewhat beautiful, but it is still far from her! And the skin is so black, there is no temperament at all! It looks like poverty!


    "Rude?" Zhou Ning glanced at her with her chin and said sarcastically, "you seduce my husband and want me to be polite to you?"


    LAN Xi''er''s face changed and he was stunned for a few seconds before he reacted immediately. No wonder she felt as like as two peas in Tang Yu''s daughter. If she had a mouth, she would have thought of two slap on the face.


    She was never a bully, and her tone sank a little: "madam, please pay attention to your words! Where is the evidence that I seduced your husband?"


    "Evidence? If you want to see it, I''ll give it to you!" Zhou Ning took out a contract from Dior''s bag and threw it on the table. "Is this the contract signed between your company and our company? Dare you say not!"


    LAN Xier casually turned it over and said with some disdain in his tone: "so what? If this is your so-called evidence, is there a problem with all the opposite sex who have cooperated with your husband? Or, there are also problems with the opposite sex who have cooperated with you?"


    "You!" Zhou Ning stretched out the hand painted with red nail polish. "My daughter saw with her own eyes that you two were hiding in the office in black and dark, doing some shameful things!"

 Chapter 996

    "Your daughter?" LAN Xier''s eyes showed contempt. "Your daughter is not an adult at all. Can you believe what a child says casually? And... I''ll give you a piece of advice to discipline your daughter so that others won''t say she doesn''t have any tutoring!"


    "You bitch, can you say another word?" Zhou Ning didn''t expect LAN Xier to be much more difficult than she thought. She was so angry that she trembled, "you seduce other people''s husbands, you can''t die!"


    "Like mother, like daughter." LAN Xi''er stopped paying attention to her and turned back to his desk. "Please leave immediately, otherwise... I''ll call security!"


    "Shout! You shout!" Zhou Ning was completely angered by her and threw the sunglasses on her hair on the ground. "The more people, the better! I will let everyone in your company know that you are a shameless fox! Bitch!"


    As she spoke, she had rushed to LAN Xi''er''s desk and picked up an empty glass to smash her.


    At this time, someone grabbed her wrist from behind and put the empty glass back on the desk firmly: "this lady, this glass is very expensive. I''m afraid you can''t afford it!"


    ¡°ALEX£¡¡± LAN Xi''er''s eyes brightened, "how did you come to the company?"


    "I just came back from a business trip and passed by here. I wanted to come and see you." Alex shook the shopping bag in her hand, "I bought you a gift. Do you like it?"


    Zhou Ning stood silently behind them, listening to their dialogue, and probably guessed the relationship between them.


    As soon as she wanted to say something, Alex looked back at her coldly: "why don''t you go? Do you want me to call security or the police?"


    "Are you her husband?" Zhou Ning still didn''t move. "Do you know she''s with my husband! Wear a green hat for you!"


    Even if the crooked nuts open again, it''s unbearable to be wearing a green hat!


    Unexpectedly, Alex''s face didn''t change at all. He came forward and hugged LAN Xier''s shoulder. His tone was spoiled: "I believe my wife will never do such a thing. If some people don''t believe their husband, please ask her to go back and shut the door to find out her housework and don''t be wild on other people''s territory!"


    Zhou Ning didn''t expect that a foreigner could speak Chinese so well that he could even use the word "wild"! Moreover, he took care of the bitch unconditionally without asking!


    The more you think about her, the more angry she is, and the more angry she wants to spill! But Alex has pulled out his mobile phone and dialed a series of calls: "Hello, officer Zhou? Someone..."


    Before he finished, Zhou Ning stepped on high heels and walked out of the office with a cold hum. Of course, before leaving, she still had to symbolically put down a cruel sentence: "wait for me, I must make you headlines!"


    After she left, Notre Dame''s office suddenly quieted down. LAN Xier stood quietly in front of the French window, overlooking the scenery of the whole city.


    The wind blew up her messy hair and her long skirt, making her back more lonely and helpless.


    Alex''s deep eyes moved, walked slowly behind her and patted her on the shoulder: "Xi''er, I''m sorry... I promised you to protect you."


    "No, over the years, I have to thank you." LAN Xi''er slowly turned his head and smiled at him.

 Chapter 997

    Zhou Ning didn''t take any advantage of LAN Xier. Instead, she was ridiculed and naturally choked. The first thing she thought of was Tang Yu


    So she slammed on the brake, suddenly turned the front of the car and drove in the direction of down.


    Behind him, a group of people honked discontentedly: "can you drive?"


    Zhou Ning rolled down the window and yelled at the group: "you poor people, let me see clearly! I drive a Porsche and I drive it as I want!"


    In the president''s office of down enterprises


    Tang Yu knew who it was as soon as he heard the footsteps. He continued to look at the report on the computer, without even lifting his eyelids: "when did you come back?"


    Zhou Ning rushed up angrily, turned off his computer, crossed his waist and said, "Tang Yu, don''t be serious for me here! I ask you, when I''m away, did you fall in love with your old lover again? Did you spend a lot of money on her behind my back?"


    Tang Yu frowned unhappily: "what''s wrong with you? She''s richer than me now and needs my money?"


    "OK, you!" Zhou Ning was even more angry. "Then you just admit that you''re on good terms with her, but you didn''t spend money! Did she spend money to support you?"


    "Unreasonable!" Tang Yu''s hand on the mouse couldn''t help shaking it into a fist. He suddenly opened the drawer, took out a dozen photos from inside and threw them at her. "I haven''t settled with you yet, but you bite back first!"


    Looking at the scattered photos, Zhou Ning''s face suddenly turned pale. In the photo, a woman with wine red curly hair and a small 18 thread fresh meat in her early twenties made all kinds of indecent gestures


    Seeing the expression on her face, Tang Yu said with satisfaction, "do you think I don''t know what good things you do outside? For the sake of husband and wife, I don''t want to do too much - but you forced me to divorce!"


    "Leave and leave, who is afraid of who! To tell you the truth, I don''t want to live with you for a long time! I''ll see you in court!" In the photo of Zhou Ning stepping on the ground all the way, the heels of high heels pierced holes one after another.


    "Wait!" Tang Yu stopped her from behind. "I won''t want Tang Ningning''s custody!"


    Zhou Ning''s back stiffened and turned slowly: "you... You think I want her custody? I don''t want it either!"


    I''m kidding. How can she look for the next spring with that mop?


    "That''s not up to you." Tang Yu snorted coldly and threw a DNA report in front of her. "I checked with someone a few days ago. She is not my daughter at all!"


    Zhou Ning looked at the report in front of her, and her bloodless lips trembled. For more than ten years, she thought it could be kept secret - because Downing''s blood type coincided with both of them.


    Tang Yu walked up to her, his eyes were as cold as the ice of a thousand years, and pierced her: "in those years, you pretended to be gentle and considerate, so anxious to show kindness to me - just because you were pregnant..."


    Downing was a premature baby. At that time, he was still young and didn''t think much. I just didn''t expect that the truth should be so cruel!


    "So what!" In order to cover up his panic, Zhou Ningqiang calmly raised his chin, "you''re not a good thing! I''ll collect the evidence of your infidelity sooner or later! Just wait for you to get out of the house!"


    "Whatever." Tang Yu shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "I''m afraid... It''s you who will get out of the house at that time."

 Chapter 998

    In the hospital ward, Li minhao lay on the hospital bed and received a comprehensive examination by the doctor.


    "Doctor, how is he? Why has he been coughing and dizzy for so many days?" Xie Xiaoqiu and Li Tianwei looked anxiously at Li minhao, who was bloodless, and their hearts were tight.


    I thought it would be all right if I saved it from the water. They were still waiting hopefully to pick him up from the hospital, but they didn''t expect


    The old doctor with white temples took the stethoscope back into his pocket and looked a little serious: "probably because the child had been hypoxic in the water for too long and damaged some brain nerves, this symptom will appear..."


    "What! Damage to the brain!" Li Tianwei and Xie Xiaoqiu were all blinded, "so... So... Won''t this symptom get better all their life?"


    At this time, Li minhao coughed again: "Mom and Dad, just a little cough, occasionally dizzy, it''s okay... You don''t have to worry."


    "This symptom should disappear in a few days." The old doctor shook his head gently and sighed, "it''s just... I don''t know if there will be any sequelae in the future. After all, the child is still young, and there will be decades in the future..."


    Upon hearing this sentence, Xie Xiaoqiu held Li minhao''s hand tightly and couldn''t help crying. This child has been very clever and sensible since childhood. How... How could this happen?


    "Of course, the probability is very small. It doesn''t mean that everyone will leave sequelae." The old doctor looked at the sad expression of the family, and some couldn''t bear it, so he comforted, "think more about the benefits!"


    Luo Xiaobei and Li Mengshan stood quietly in a corner and listened to every word the doctor said. She also thought that Li minhao, like himself, would be all right soon


    Li Mengshan''s eyes were a little red and gently shook Luo Xiaomei''s hand: "Xiaomei, my brother... What my brother wants most now is that you can be with him... Can you..."


    "I... I see." Luo Cranberry bit his lower lip tightly and his eyes fell on Li minhao''s once energetic face. Now, he looked haggard, as if he had been drained of all his strength overnight.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to force you... But haven''t you always liked my brother?" Li Mengshan lowered her head. "If... If you don''t want to, just think I didn''t say it."


    Luo Xiaomei was silent and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    At this time, Li Tianwei and Xie Xiaoqiu followed the old doctor out of the ward and asked for various precautions.


    "You talk to my brother!" Li Mengshan pushed the raspberry. "I... I''ll go out first."


    Luo Xiaomei kept wringing her fingers, slowly walked to Li minhao''s bed and carefully shouted, "minhao..."


    Li minhao''s eyes without focal length immediately showed a pale smile to her: "raspberry, I''m fine. I''ll be discharged soon."


    "Well, I''ll always be with you..." Luo Xiaomei helped him cover the quilt. "You have a good rest!"


    Li minhao stretched out his thin fingers and grabbed her wrist: "are you really going to be with me all the time?"


    Outside the ward door, he Chaoran and a group of students kept urging: "Ke Jingheng, what are you doing at the door? Don''t hurry in!"

 Chapter 999

    Hearing the noise outside the door, Luo Xiaomei and Li minhao turned their heads at the same time... A group of students walked into the ward with flowers and fruits.


    Ke Jingheng was the first to walk. He took the flowers and fruits one by one, arranged them and put them on the bedside table of the hospital bed. In this process, he always lowered his head and dared not see half an eye in the direction of the hospital bed.


    Even so, the scene just before entering the door kept coming to his mind


    Luo xiaoberry also lowered his eyes and didn''t look at his direction. With a secret effort, she pulled her wrist out of Li minhao''s hand.


    Aware of her move, Li minhao''s expression was stiff for a moment, but soon recovered his usual gentle smile. He said to the students around the hospital bed, "thank you for coming to see me..."


    Luo Yujun and he Chaoran came forward and beat him gently on his arm: "how about having enough rest? When can I go back to class? I haven''t played basketball with you for a long time..."


    "Come on... In a few days, you can leave the hospital." Li minhao pursed his lips, but his eyes fell on Ke Jingheng''s lonely back.


    He knew what he meant to Lowe berry, but... He wouldn''t give her to him anyway. Because she is the most cherished person in the world.


    "Brother, I''ll wash an apple for you to eat!" Li Mengshan picked out the biggest apple from the fruit basket. As soon as she wanted to go out, she was pulled by Luo Xiaomei.


    "I''ll come!" Luo xiaoberry smiled at her, took the apple in her hand and walked out of the door of the ward.


    Behind her, there was a faint voice of the students'' conversation, but she didn''t listen to a word. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Hasn''t she always wanted to be with Li minhao? Now... They are finally together.


    After washing the apples, she just turned the corner and hit a man. There was a faint smell of grass on his body


    Luo raspberry suddenly looked up and saw a pair of deep and beautiful eyes like a comic boy. But now there is endless loss and sadness in these eyes


    "Yes... I''m sorry, actually you''re fine..." Luo Xiaomei bowed her head and said what she had been pressing at the bottom of her heart since just now.


    "As I said, there''s nothing to be sorry for." Ke Jingheng smiled bitterly, "I also said that you don''t have to give me an answer. I just want to say my mind..."


    Never expected a response.


    Luo Xiaomei''s heart cramped inexplicably: "well... I''ll go back to the ward first."


    As she spoke, she walked past him quickly with her head down, but she was caught by his wrist.


    She didn''t dare to look back, but heard his sad voice coming from behind: "if the person lying in the hospital bed is me now, will you be with me?"


    Luo Xiaomei''s small body trembled slightly for a while, and then whispered, "no... This if."


    At one moment, she thought - if Li minhao hadn''t been injured, who would she choose?


    However, she soon forced herself not to think. Because, without this if.


    There are too many troubles in this world. She can''t be sorry for the non-existent if


    The corridor of the hospital was gloomy and bitterly cold. Each face has a solemn and sad expression. Several family members hold a mobile hospital bed and cry heartbreaking.


    Luo xiaoberry walked past them and suddenly felt a little like crying. It turns out that sadness and sadness can also be contagious

 Chapter 1000

    Ke Jingheng stood quietly for a while, listening to the sound of water in the bathroom. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    There are some things he just doesn''t want to say. Li minhao lay in the hospital bed for her, but he also paid a lot for her


    He gave up the chance to go to school for her.


    Why is he so stupid that he doesn''t know how to use her guilt to be with himself? Maybe he doesn''t know, but he''s not willing.


    He wanted her to be happy and didn''t want to force her to do anything.


    Luo Xiaomei had just returned to the ward when he found that Li minhao was constantly looking out the door with an anxious look on his face.


    "Where have you been? I''ve been looking for you..." he grabbed her hand uneasily and looked into the corridor outside the ward.


    Ke Jingheng is not in the ward. He already knows.


    "Just... I''m a little thirsty. I''ll buy a bottle of drink by the way." Luo Xiaomei''s eyes twinkled. He went to the bedside table, picked up the fruit knife, lowered his head and began to peel the apples.


    Hou Xiaoting took the lead in gossip; "Oh, look at our raspberries. When did they become so virtuous? They also helped others cut fruit? In the past, didn''t others cut fruit for her?"


    "It''s just..." Lan Feifei also took a step forward curiously, and his eyes fell on the hands they held. "You two, won''t you be together?"


    Luo Xiaomei opened her mouth. Just as she wanted to say something, she was interrupted by Li minhao: "HMM."


    A very short word exploded in the crowd.


    Li Mengshan is one of the most excited: "raspberry, that''s great! You''ll be my sister-in-law in the future!"


    Luo Yujun frowned quietly and thought of a rather tangled problem. Later, he turned the silly girl home. Didn''t the raspberry also call her sister-in-law? Who is whose sister-in-law? What a messy relationship


    "Minhao, you have found such a beautiful girlfriend. You have to invite everyone to dinner!" Several boys began to take the lead in coaxing.


    In the roar of the crowd, Luo Xiaomei smiled quietly, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. It seems that the noisy world around has nothing to do with her


    At this time, Ke Jingheng came in silently from the door. Hearing the comments of the crowd, his lips closed tightly into a straight line and reluctantly pulled out a smile.


    Everyone is laughing, so... He wants to laugh, too.


    He Chaoran put his shoulder on him and gently patted him on the back twice. Although he didn''t say anything, he... Knew Ke Jingheng''s pain.


    They had the best relationship since childhood. How could he not see his deep love for his cousin. But he can''t help it!


    Luo Xiaomei inadvertently looked back and bumped into Ke Jingheng''s eyes... His heart jumped and the fruit knife in his hand trembled


    "Ah!" When she recovered, she found that her hand had cut a hole, and the bright red blood flowed down her white fingers.


    "Raspberry, are you okay?" Li minhao quickly took her hand, pulled the paper towel on the bedside table and pressed the wound.


    Ke Jingheng''s eyes sank, his slender legs moved, and his body leaned forward slightly. After all, he still couldn''t take half a step.


    Her side has been guarded


    "I''m fine..." Luo Xiaomei''s hand moved slightly.


    Seeing this, they quickly covered their faces and avoided: "minhao, it''s getting late. We''re going back! You have a good rest!"


    Ke Jingheng took the last step. At last, he took a deep look at Luo Xiaomei and unconsciously slowed down.


    He Chaoran gently pulled his sleeve: "let''s go!"

 Chapter 1001

    The crowd just dispersed, and then a famous brand of perfume Tang Ningning come swaggeringly into the ward in several black uniform bodyguards.


    "I heard that classmate minhao was ill, so I stopped by to have a look. Alas, it''s pathetic. I don''t know whether others appreciate me for making myself like this in order to save others." She took off her dark glasses and her tone was full of schadenfreude.


    Seeing Luo raspberry staring at herself, she proudly raised her sunglasses: "this... Bought in Europe, it''s not very expensive, just 10000 or 20000!"


    Then, he shook off the bag in his hand: "this, it''s more than 100000!"


    Li minhao sat at the head of the bed and looked at her coldly: "who are you? We don''t seem to know each other? Please leave..."


    "Do you hear me?" Luo xiaoberry angrily smashed the fruit basket on the bedside table at her: "you get out! You''re not welcome here!"


    Although that day, she didn''t see who pushed herself behind her back. But from Downing''s attitude afterwards, she vaguely felt that the person was her.


    Tang Ningning was pushed out of the sick room by her, and her hair, which had just been treated, was in a mess. She shouted angrily at the group of bodyguards: "what are you looking at? What are you doing?"


    Just as she was throwing, the cell phone in her bag rang - it was Zhou Ning.


    "Smelly girl, don''t you come back!" She sent all her anger to Downing, "I''ll go through the divorce formalities with your father tomorrow, and you''ll pack up your things tonight!"


    "Really? It''s great to divorce tomorrow!" Downing feels that his recent life is so smooth! There are so many good things happening!


    She smiled proudly in her heart, but before she had laughed enough for a minute, she heard Zhou Ning say on the other end of the phone: "I''ve finished the visa for you and bought the air ticket. You''ll leave tomorrow."


    "What? Why? Mom, are you going with me?" Downing Ning''s smile condensed on her lips. She hasn''t let Ke Jingheng fall under her pleated skirt yet. She doesn''t want to leave!


    "Just go alone, mom... There''s something else." Zhou Ning is evasive.


    Tang Ningning remembered that Tang Yu had said to herself that if he divorced, he would not want her custody. Suddenly, she had a bad feeling in her heart. She blurted out and asked, "Mom, after your divorce, am I following you?"


    "Yes!" Zhou Ning answered vaguely. She didn''t want this oil bottle in her heart, but... Tang Yu has enough evidence to prove that she is not his own daughter.


    Although she had to take over the oil bottle, she had secretly made a plan and directly threw her abroad!


    It sounds good to study abroad. In fact... I just don''t want her to ruin her second spring.


    "No! Mom, I''m not going!" Tang Ningning began to play with the young lady''s temper, but Zhou Ning was indifferent at all.


    "It''s up to you. I''ve already applied for it for you! You''ll be back to pack up tomorrow morning at 9:00!"


    With that, she hung up the phone, as if she didn''t want to talk more.


    Tang Ningning listened to the beep on the phone and didn''t react for a while. Obviously, during this period of time, she had a very comfortable life. Why did she suddenly start to feel bad?

 Chapter 1002

    When she thought of herself, she watched Ke Jingheng leave with the group of students. They must not have gone far!


    So she ran along the corridor of the hospital and finally saw the familiar figure at the gate.


    "Jingheng, wait!" She caught up panting and took his arm.


    Ke Jingheng got rid of her with disgust: "who are you? Don''t talk casually, okay?"


    "Jing Heng..." as soon as he thought that he was about to leave him and would never see him again, Tang Ningning couldn''t help wiping his tears. "I know you must be paying attention to me silently. Don''t deliberately pretend to be indifferent, okay?"


    "Shit, is there a hole in the girl''s brain?" He Chaoran couldn''t help but burst out laughing and desperately covered his mouth.


    Downing is intoxicated in his own world, He continued: "you must think that I am a person with high vision and hard to catch, so I deliberately use hard to get to attract my attention. However, in fact, I... Always like you very much. As long as you say to let me be your girlfriend, I will... Promise. Even if I have a long-distance relationship, I will insist..."


    Suddenly raised her eyes, she found that Ke Jingheng and he Chaoran had gone far.


    "Ah ah ah!" She pulled her hair impatiently and stamped her feet. "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! You must like me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Li minhao was discharged from the hospital, he went home to rest for a few days. The whole person looked much refreshed. He went back to school again. He looked no different from him in the past.


    Luo xiaoberry prayed silently in his heart: hope, the so-called sequelae, stay away from him all his life.


    "What are you thinking?" Li minhao stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her. His beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly. He could clearly feel that she was always in a trance when she was with him.


    "Nothing... Nothing!" Luo Xiaomei smiled at him. As soon as he wanted to move on, Li minhao held his left hand tightly.


    His face was a little red. He pretended to turn his head and looked at the scenery in the distance: "there will be no one here. Hold it... It doesn''t matter."


    "Hmm..." Luo Xiaomei nodded gently and let him hold his hand. She kept saying to herself in her heart, aren''t these gentle hands what you''ve always wanted?


    So, just stay with him! Will always be happy.


    At the gate of the community, Li Mengshan and Luo Yujun came in together and couldn''t help stopping when they saw the scene in front of them.


    "God! What do I see?" Li Mengshan covered her mouth, "my brother is holding hands with my sister-in-law..."


    Although she saw others holding hands, her face was a little red: because she remembered the graduation exam that year, she also took Luo Yujun''s hand and walked all the way into the examination room.


    At that time, she only thought that it was just to share his "bullying spirit", but... Now when she remembered, she blushed and heartbeat.


    Luo Yujun''s Phoenix eyes sank slightly, and the corner of his mouth caught up an arc. He leaned close to her ear and whispered, "why, do you envy?"


    "Just... No! I''m full of learning now!" Li Mengshan quickly took back her eyes and was serious.


    "But now you''re number one... You can relax once in a while." Luo Yujun picked his eyebrows and coaxed him.


    "Well, relaxing means..." Li Mengshan tilted her head and thought for a while.

 Chapter 1003

    Luo Yujun was afraid that she would think wrong and immediately said, "it''s just... Do you like any boy?"


    When he said this, there was an imperceptible expectation in his eyes.


    Li Mengshan thought seriously for a while, and her heart jumped: "no... no!"


    She didn''t know why she was so uncertain, but she always felt it was inappropriate to say no directly.


    "Really not?" Luo Yujun pursed his lips and carefully observed the expression on her face. The afterglow of the setting sun shone on her white face, and every tiny hair was plated with a layer of gold.


    Li Mengshan''s big black grape eyes blinked and blinked. It seemed that after thinking for a while, she still shook her head gently.


    A glimmer of disappointment flashed in Feng''s eyes, but it soon lit up again. After all, it''s not a bad thing that you don''t like others.


    However, his face had just eased and stiffened again. Because he heard her say, "ah! Can I go to the next he transcendent game? Listen to Feifei and them, he gave them several tickets! Last time he asked me if I wanted to come, but unfortunately I reluctantly refused... I don''t know if I regret it now. Is there still time?"


    Before she finished her words, Luo Yujun''s face was completely black. He squeezed a few words from his teeth: "yes... You can go!"


    Then he walked silently past her and walked straight in the direction of his home. Li Mengshan felt her head in some wonder and ran all the way to catch up: "what''s the matter with you? Why are you suddenly angry?"


    Luo Yujun said coldly, "no, I''m not angry!"


    He''s just jealous


    Li Mengshan held his hand: "nonsense, you are clearly unhappy."


    His face softened at last when he felt her soft little hand holding himself. A glimmer of light flashed in Feng''s eyes. He turned around and raised his eyebrows at her: "you care so much, I''m angry?"


    Li Mengshan first nodded conditionally, and then shook her head quickly as if she thought of something. Her face turned red like a hawthorn.


    "Well... I know what to do!" She bit her lower lip hard. "I''ll ask Feifei to give me another ticket! You must... Want to go too?"


    "I... want to go too?" Luo Yujun repeated with gnashing teeth.


    "Yes, you must be so angry because I only care about myself and didn''t expect to invite you! After all, everyone went, and only you were left..."


    Luo Yujun suddenly didn''t want to talk. He lowered his shoulder in a bit of anger: "yes, I want to go, I really want to go."


    "Uh huh! I''ll call Feifei now!" Li Mengshan quickly took out the phone and pressed a string of phone numbers. "Hello, Feifei? Is there any ticket you asked me last time?"


    "Yes, if you want... There must be!" Lanfeifei laughed and joked. She was sitting at her desk, drawing the design carefully, which was the performance dress she promised to design.


    "Well... Can you give me two?" Li Mengshan asked with some embarrassment.


    "What do you want two for? Is it... For your brother?" Lanfeifei''s heart suddenly hurt, and Luo Yujun''s cold Phoenix eyes came to mind.


    "No, it''s... It''s Luo Yujun who also wants to go." Li Mengshan covered the microphone and whispered.


    "OK... OK." Lanfeifei tried to make her voice sound cheerful, but the pen in her hand made a deep mark on the drawing.

 Chapter 1004

    When doing her homework in the evening, Li Mengshan obviously felt that Luo Yujun was in a bad mood.


    When he asked him questions in the past, he repeated them again and again patiently and gently, but tonight... He always looked at her coldly first: "think first, and then ask me if you can''t think of it."


    "But I''ve been thinking for half an hour... Think about it again..." Li Mengshan said, looking at her mobile phone. "I can''t finish my homework tonight."


    "You should learn to encounter problems you don''t understand and put them at the end... Finish what you can do first." Luo Yujun had a straight face and looked like a little teacher, "the same is true in the exam."


    "..." Li Mengshan flattened her mouth somewhat wrongfully and silently put away the paper handed to him.


    Looking at her pitiful appearance, Luo Yujun''s Phoenix eyes flashed. Some couldn''t bear it, but they still held it back.


    Because he is very unhappy and extremely unhappy now!


    Li Mengshan bit her pen and wrote for a while. Seeing that he had lost the draft paper on the table impatiently, she finally couldn''t help but stand up and tidy up her schoolbag.


    "You... Where are you going?" Luo Yujun had just lost a ball of draft paper. When he saw that she was leaving, he immediately grabbed her.


    "Anyway, you don''t welcome me... I''ll just go." Li Mengshan''s eyes were already twinkling with tears. She knew he couldn''t be so selfless. How could she teach all the secrets to herself?


    Luo Yujun didn''t mean to let go at all, but pulled her back harder: "don''t go! You want to go before you finish your homework?"


    "Shouldn''t you be happy that I haven''t finished writing?" Li Mengshan finally couldn''t help crying. She didn''t know why she was so wronged.


    "Why should I be happy?" Luo Yujun is a little confused. What''s in her head, this silly girl. He really has nothing to do with her


    "Luo Yujun, don''t pretend!" Li Mengshan wiped her tears. "Don''t you feel uncomfortable because I took the first place? That''s why you deliberately didn''t teach me... Forget it, I won''t force you. After all... There is no such selfless person in the world who gives up the first place..."


    Luo Yujun looked at her chattering mouth, and the green veins on her forehead kept beating. Her brain hole is really big


    He clearly gave up the first place to her! If he hadn''t deliberately made a few wrong questions every time, would she still want to be the first?


    This guy, that''s enough!


    "I said, your IQ is so high, why is your EQ so low?" At last he let out a low roar and pushed her down to the table.


    Li Mengshan was trapped between his arms and the table and couldn''t move. She looked at her with panic stricken eyes: "you... Why are you so fierce..."


    As she spoke, she began to cry again, like a wounded little animal.


    Luo Yujun was very angry. Seeing her pathetic appearance, she had to rub her temples impatiently: "well, don''t cry..."


    Li Mengshan continued to cry happily as if she hadn''t heard it.


    Luo Yujun finally hung down his shoulder helplessly and coaxed softly, "Okay, I''m wrong, okay? Don''t cry..."


    As he spoke, he took out a paper towel and gently wiped it on her face

 Chapter 1005

    Meanwhile, in Li minhao''s room, Luo Xiaomei absently drew circles on the paper. Even a large plate of strawberries placed in front of her, she remained unmoved and continued to draw circles.


    Li minhao lowered his head to do his homework, but his eyes drifted towards her unconsciously. Finally, he couldn''t bear to shout: "raspberry!"


    Luo Xiaomei looked up and said, "just now, you... You called me?"


    Li minhao coughed twice: "well, yes... You''ve been in a daze. I''m afraid you can''t finish your homework tonight."


    Luo xiaoberry found that his draft paper was full of circles, but his homework book was blank. She knocked on her head and sat up straight


    Li minhao''s thin lips moved and stopped talking: "raspberry, am I... What''s not good enough? How do I think you''re not very happy with me?"


    Luo Xiaomei''s eyes, which had just fallen on his homework book, drifted again: "no... no! You''re fine..."


    He treated her no differently or better than in the past.


    "Can I ask you a question..." Li minhao put down his pen and finally summoned up the courage to ask the uneasiness he had been holding in his heart these days. "Are you with me because of guilt or gratitude?"


    Luo xiaoberry''s heart trembled violently, and the pen in his hand suddenly fell to the ground. In order to cover up her panic, she quickly bent down and picked up the pen on the ground: "no... no, how can you ask..."


    Speaking of the back, her voice is getting smaller and smaller


    The expression on Li minhao''s face eased a little and pushed the plate of strawberries in front of her: "my mother knows you like to eat, so she bought it for you. You haven''t eaten any tonight..."


    Luo xiaoberry picked up the toothpick on it, forked one, ate it carelessly, and flipped through the homework book on the table at will.


    "Wipe it!" Li minhao blushed and handed a paper towel.


    Luo xiaoberry''s eyes still fell on the homework book, wiped his mouth at will, and threw the paper towel aside. After a while, she finally noticed something wrong


    Li minhao seems to have been staring at himself since just now. To be exact, it''s staring at your mouth.


    "Is there anything on my face?" Suspiciously, she touched her face and then her mouth.


    When she was unprepared, Li minhao suddenly approached her and pressed her hand on her lips to her side.


    "Raspberry... I..." his voice sounded a little hoarse, which was a little different from his usual warm voice.


    At this time, the two of them were very close, and he almost hugged her in his arms... And his eyes looking at her became deeper and deeper


    His eyes are what she likes to stare at most since she was a child. At that time, she was always thinking, how could anyone in the world have such beautiful eyes! Especially in the starry night, his eyes are like filled with countless small stars, twinkling and twinkling


    When Luo xiaoberry regained his consciousness, he found that his handsome and extraordinary face was very close to himself. So close that she could hear his breathing and heartbeat


    The two rows of eyelashes like black butterfly wings trembled gently, and then closed slowly.


    Is he... Is he going to... Kiss her?

 Chapter 1006

    "Let''s go!" Li minhao took Luo Xiaomei''s hand and led her forward.


    Luo raspberry walked very slowly, and the chest was stuffy and a little uncomfortable. Probably because she ate too much breakfast, she had some indigestion for the first time in her life.


    "Come and watch me play in the evening." Li minhao pinched the softness of the palm and whispered, his eyes falling on her big dull eyes.


    In the past, she always came to see him play. Every time he took a break, he couldn''t help looking back at her, and usually she just looked at him.


    He still remembers her red face and bright eyes... But I don''t know when she never came again. It seems that since junior high school


    "Oh, good!" Raspberry nodded quickly, but his big eyes were still pale.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During the recess exercise, LAN Feifei and Hou Xiaoting looked at the door of class (1) for a while and waved to Li Mengshan, who was lying on the table in a daze.


    Li Mengshan continued to be dazed as if she hadn''t seen it. Her mind was full of thoughts about what had happened last night.


    She didn''t talk to Luo Yujun all morning because she was really angry! He didn''t want to help her study. He even laughed at her low EQ!


    So she decided not to go to him to do her homework from tonight! She is also backbone, not to be ridiculed at will! Big deal, don''t be the first


    And she found a key problem, which she had never noticed in the past, that is - clearly she is the first one now, okay? Why do you ask for guidance around Luo Yujun?


    But it''s also strange to say that many problems she can''t solve in the first place, but Luo Yujun, the second, can still solve them easily. Why on earth is this?


    Just then, someone knocked on her desk: "someone is looking for you outside."


    Li Mengshan looked up and found Luo Yujun standing in front of her, looking down at herself. The long bangs hung down, and the faint shadow blocked his clear Phoenix eyes.


    She sprang to her feet and walked towards the door without saying anything.


    Luo Yujun looked at her far away figure and sighed helplessly at the bottom of his heart. This silly girl, why are you still angry... She looks weak and stubborn.


    Not far away, Luo xiaoberry lay on the table and sighed a long sigh... Do all twins in the world have telepathy? When you want to sigh, sigh together?


    I don''t know why. She likes sighing very much recently. Clearly there is nothing in my mind, but I feel inexplicably upset.


    "Raspberry, what''s the matter with you?" Sitting beside her, Li minhao put down his pen and asked with concern, "is there something wrong with his face so bad?"


    "No, I feel a little dizzy." Luo Cranberry looked out of the window at the clear blue sky with his chin in his hands. The sky is so high, so boundless, like her troubles, there is no end.


    A group of magpies are jumping around and chirping on the treetops. It made her even more upset... I''m so bored, smelly magpie, bad magpie!


    "Is there a fever?" Li minhao naturally extended his hand to her forehead, but the second he touched her


    Lowerberry''s whole upper body retreated like a conditioned reflex, and his hand froze in the air awkwardly.

 Chapter 1007

    Something seemed to move in Li minhao''s deep eyes, and his hand was held in the air. At this moment, time seems to pass very slowly


    He could feel that she always unconsciously resisted his approach. Maybe even she didn''t realize it.


    Just hesitated for a moment, he finally put the hand gently on her forehead, and Luo Xiaomei didn''t avoid it anymore, but his eyes were looking in the other direction.


    Outside the window, Hou Xiaoting, LAN Feifei and Li Mengshan are together. They don''t know what they are talking about. They look very happy.


    "Well, no fever." Li minhao slowly took back his hand. "Have you been too tired lately and haven''t had a good rest?"


    "No, I''m fine." Luo Xiaomei was vague and suddenly stood up. "I saw Feifei and them outside. I... I went to play with them!"


    As soon as the voice fell, her figure had disappeared at the door of the classroom, and a corner of her skirt swept past.


    Outside the corridor, LAN Feifei took out two tickets and shook them in front of Li Mengshan: "I''ve brought you all the things you want... How about loyalty!"


    Li Mengshan smiled and just wanted to reach for it. LAN Feifei quickly took the ticket back into her pocket: "call your sister to listen."


    "Elder sister, elder sister, elder sister head! Please be kind and give me the ticket!" Li Mengshan put her hands together, her eyes were sincere and her tone was sincere.


    Hou Xiaoting soon smelled the smell of JQ: "why two?"


    Li Mengshan touched her head: Yes, why two? She had planned to take one for Luo Yujun, but at the thought of his attitude last night, she felt a burst of chest tightness and shortness of breath. Hum, don''t give it to him!


    "People want to take one for her brother..." Lan Feifei made fun of her tone, but there was an imperceptible loss in her big eyes.


    "No, just give me one!" Li Mengshan said decisively, "he doesn''t need it! And... He''s not my brother. Don''t talk nonsense in the future."


    "Who, who the hell are you talking about?" Hou Xiaoting usually likes gossip best. Listening to what they say they don''t understand, her heart is like a hundred ants wriggling.


    "Yes... It''s Luo Yujun." Li Mengshan reluctantly spit out the name from her mouth, her small face flushed, "in short, I have nothing to do with him! Don''t say anything about loving brother..."


    When it comes to the words "love brother", her face is even redder. Unconsciously, the scene that he trapped her in front of the desk last night came to mind


    Plop, plop, it seems that something is jumping and hitting her eardrum


    Just then, Luo Xiaomei''s voice sounded behind them: "well, you''re going to isolate me now, aren''t you? Come to my chassis and don''t come to play with me!"


    "Please, my eldest lady, who isolated who first?" Hou Xiaoting shook her head with exaggeration and her eyes fell on the silhouette of Li minhao in the classroom. "It''s clear that you are tired of being with your boyfriend every day. There are heterosexuals and inhumanity, okay?"


    "Yes..." Lan Feifei whispered, "when we came in just now, I saw you two lingering. How dare I disturb you."


    "Why, my brother and my sister-in-law have a good relationship. Are you envious and jealous?" Li Mengshan affectionately took Luo Xiaomei''s hand and looked eager to protect her short. "Look at your sour words, why don''t you find one for yourself?"


    Her words were purely unintentional, but lanfeifei''s face was stiff for a moment.

 Chapter 1008

    Hou Xiaoting originally smiled heartlessly. Feeling the mood fluctuation of LAN Feifei, she also closed her mouth.


    Li Mengshan looked at the two good sisters in a daze. She didn''t know what she had said wrong.


    Luo Xiaomei sighed helplessly: it seems that his brother is a disaster


    She quickly opened the topic and resolved the embarrassing atmosphere: "Hey, what were you fighting for just now? You were so happy? Take it out and share it with me."


    Lanfeifei took out another ticket from her pocket and shook it in front of her eyes: "here, your cousin''s ticket to the game, don''t you go to support it?"


    "I''ve been tired of him since I was a child, okay?" Luo xiaoberry disdained to take the ticket in her hand, "but since you all go, I''m reluctant to support it! After all, if an important person like me appears occasionally, the effect will be very strong."


    Before she finished, Hou Xiaoting grabbed the ticket in her hand: "Oh, I said you don''t waste the ticket! Just go back to your cousin and ask for another one. Give me this one!"


    "Haven''t you already taken one!" The other three stared at her in unison, "do you also have... Love brother?"


    "Go, go!" Hou Xiaoting waved to them, and then said with some embarrassment, "there are still many girls in the class who want tickets! I can sell them at a high price! How about, am I very business minded?"


    A string of ellipsis floated over the heads of the other three people.


    "By the way, have you heard that Tang Ningning has gone abroad?" Hou Xiaoting approached them and whispered, "I heard that her parents divorced and neither side would want her..."


    "Ha ha, her virtue, even her parents don''t want to see her!" Luo xiaoberry felt very happy when he heard the news. No wonder, she feels that the air in the campus has been much fresher recently. It turns out that the biggest source of pollution has disappeared!


    "I also heard that her mother quickly hooked up with a little white face! She is an 18 line male star, a teenager younger than her!" Hou Xiaoting continued to gossip, "it seems that our Miss Tang Ningning will soon have a little father."


    "Alas, like mother, like daughter." Li Mengshan finally shook her head and summarized the gossip.


    They talked hotly, and no one noticed that lanfeifei was silent from beginning to end.


    She had long noticed that downing was unhappy with herself, but she didn''t understand the reason until recently. During this time, Tang Ningning''s mother often brought people to harass their family, either going to the company or shouting abuse at their door.


    Said her mother seduced Downing''s father, destroyed their family, and cursed them for not dying well


    Lanfeifei really doesn''t understand how a lady dressed so appropriately can say such disgraceful words.


    Mother obviously doesn''t want to see things like her. She avoids it every time she can. Fortunately, my father always stood on my mother''s side, and every time he came forward to drive the group away.


    After a long time, lanfeifei probably knows something. It seems that mother used to be with Downing''s father a long time ago


    But that''s all in the past. Now mom and dad have a very good relationship. How can they destroy their family!


    However, she often heard Luo Xiaomei say that their parents always played as if there were no one else. However, it seems that my parents don''t.

 Chapter 1009

    "I don''t know what''s going on now, Miss downing?" There was a hard to hide schadenfreude in Luo xiaoberry''s tone.


    "I heard that she was thrown to a private middle school in Sydney by her mother. Ha ha..." Hou Xiaoting kept laughing with her stomach.


    Australia, Sydney


    Downing got out of the taxi and gesticulated to the driver. Her English is very poor, but what she wants to express is to ask him to come down and help her carry out the luggage in the trunk!


    The driver opened the trunk as if he didn''t understand it at all, and continued to sit in the car waiting for her.


    Downing stamped his feet angrily, tossed a pile of Australian dollars into the driver''s face and said in stiff English, "Hey, you! Help me!"


    With her speaking ability, the driver didn''t understand what she was saying. But from her tone and attitude, he probably guessed her intention.


    In fact, as long as she speaks well and asks for help, even if she doesn''t spend money, people are willing to help. But the act of throwing money at others completely angered the driver.


    Downing, who is used to arrogance and domineering, thinks that as long as he spends money, he can get everything done. But she doesn''t know that foreigners are not easy to mess with. Sometimes, if they violate their dignity and bottom line, they will argue with you endlessly.


    ¡°F***Y£¡**@#£¤%£¡¡± The driver is an Indian, and his English is also full of curry flavor. It''s sticky and can''t be melted. Tang Ningning''s English is not good at all. Naturally, he can''t understand what he''s talking about.


    But she could feel that he was very angry and the expression on his face was terrible, as if he were going to eat her alive.


    While her legs were shaking, the Indian driver had angrily opened the door and came towards her.


    He is surprisingly fat, with a round belly and arms thicker than her thighs! It seems that with a little effort, she can break her whole body at the waist.


    Tang Ningning kept retreating and felt fear for the first time in his life... In this unaccompanied place, even if he beat him or even destroyed his body, no one knows!


    ¡°SORRY!I/AM/SO/SORRY!¡± She had to admit her mistake in a low voice, and her usual arrogance was no longer.


    The driver didn''t stop, but continued to approach her with a ferocious face, and then raised his hand towards her


    Tang Ningning was so frightened that he covered his ears, closed his eyes tightly and waited for a punch and kick


    The pain she imagined didn''t come, and then she heard a sound of dragging the box. With a smelly face, the driver violently threw her suitcases on the ground one by one, and then slammed the trunk.


    Looking at the famous brand suitcases that he spent tens of thousands of dollars to buy fell to the ground one by one, and there were scratches on them one after another, Tang Ningning was so distressed that he dared to be angry.


    The driver gave her a cold hum, dropped a "Ruby" and drove away.


    Tang Ningning finally understood the word. He called himself rubbish!


    She rushed to the road, forked her waist and scolded the distant Taxi: "what kind of garbage are you? How much do I pay for these suitcases, do you know? Can you afford it? Nigger! Poor man! Ship!"

 Chapter 1010

    After scolding, Downing squatted down and began to pick up the money on the ground. Just after she dumped the money, she suddenly remembered that she didn''t bring too much money this time


    Even some of his original unlimited credit cards were taken back by Tang Yu.


    Before going abroad, Zhou Ning said she would be given a fixed allowance every month - about $1000. She has never had any idea about money, but now calm down and think about it. 1000 Australian dollars is almost 5000 or 6000 yuan! Not enough for her to buy a famous brand bag!


    I really don''t know how I got to this point. Mingming''s parents divorce is her dream


    Thinking, she walked to the gate of a courtyard and rang the doorbell. This address is the host family arranged by the school for her


    While waiting for the owner to open the door, she looked at the house and disdained: "it''s really broken! Can you live? The house should have been demolished long ago!"


    Originally, she planned to rent a luxury house to enjoy by herself. Don''t they all act like this on TV? Foreign students drive luxury cars and live in luxury houses abroad.


    But the fact is very cruel, because she is a minor and must live in a host family arranged by the school. And the host family also has "homestay father" and "homestay mother" - her short-term Guardian here.


    Soon, the wooden door opened and she finally met her "father" and "mother". Shit, it''s an Indian couple! And the Indian father, whose figure is very similar to that of the driver just now, is not a good man at first sight!


    They gabbled through curry English and she didn''t understand a word. I can only look at their gestures and guess randomly. I followed them into the house.


    The room was simpler than she had imagined - the white walls had no decoration, a few simple sofas, tea tables and a dining table.


    She could not help but make complaints about it: "really broken!" Compared with where she used to live, everything is broken!


    The Indian couple stopped and looked back at her. Although they couldn''t understand her, they saw the contempt in her eyes.


    Their faces suddenly became cold. They led her to the door of her room and stopped paying attention to her.


    "It''s also a room!" Downing looked at the room with only one bed and one desk and kicked the suitcases over one by one.


    By the time of dinner in the evening, she was so hungry that her chest was close to her back. Originally, I thought I could have a delicious meal with Indian flavor - such as curry rice and Indian flying cake.


    Who knows, there was only a dry and scorched pizza and a bowl of thick soup that smelled strange in front of her.


    "Is this special for people to eat?" Her eldest lady''s temper flared again. She directly stood up, kicked the chair away, and swept the pizza on the table to the ground.


    Indian father and Indian mother were very angry and scolded her in curry English.


    She angrily returned to the room and slammed the door. Lying on the humble little bed, she touched her empty stomach and couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone to call Zhou Ning.


    The moment the phone was connected, she couldn''t help crying, and most of her false eyelashes fell off.


    "Mom, I don''t want to stay here. I want to go home..."


    "No! You must be honest and stay there!" Zhou Ning looked absent-minded and hung up the phone in a hurry. Behind her, a young man wrapped his arms around her waist

 Chapter 1011

    After school in the evening, Luo Xiaomei dragged Li Mengshan to the gym.


    She just doesn''t want to come to the gym alone to watch Luo Yujun play, or she''s a little afraid of meeting another person in the gym.


    In fact, Li Mengshan doesn''t want to go either. Because she didn''t want to see Luo Yujun. She was full of anger when she saw her.


    However, Luo xiaoberry hesitated after taking out a single CD signed by he Chaoran from her schoolbag.


    "Limited edition!" Luo xiaoberry winked at her, with a bit of bewitchment in his tone.


    "Well, who makes... We are good sisters." As she spoke, Li Mengshan couldn''t wait to take the CD from her hand, put it in her hand, touched it again and again, and then put it into her schoolbag.


    "Did you quarrel with my brother today? How strange?" Luo Xiaomei asked suspiciously, "you haven''t spoken for almost a day."


    "Hum, don''t mention him to me." As soon as Li Mengshan heard his name, her originally cheerful mood darkened again.


    "What''s the matter, my brother... He''s very good to you." Luo raspberry suddenly approached her and whispered, "what do you... Think of him?"


    "What? Not much." Although Li Mengshan said so, his face that turned all sentient beings upside down appeared in her heart.


    "My brother is handsome, good at homework and basketball... Many girls like him!" As soon as Luo Xiaomei mentioned his brother, he looked proud, "if he weren''t my brother, I would fall in love with him!"


    "Don''t think..." Li Mengshan was insincere, although she knew that what Luo Xiaobei said was true.


    "Actually... Feifei likes my brother, too." Luo Xiaobei hesitated for a moment and finally said what he really wanted to say, "Mengshan, you are all my good friends, and I don''t want you to end up unhappy because of this kind of thing. If you really don''t like my brother, it''s easier to do things - I''ll just set up Feifei with my brother."


    Li Mengshan''s heart suddenly hurt, and her mind suddenly went blank: "what are you talking about? Feifei likes him?"


    "So, you must tell me the truth. Do you... Like my brother?" Luo Cranberry took her hand and asked again.


    "No, I just like learning." Li Mengshan covered her chest with a little pain and breathed heavily.


    Yes, as long as she is a school bully, she can''t be distracted by these things.


    "OK, what you said! Then... Don''t blame me for being eccentric." Luo Xiaomei sighed a little disappointed. In fact, she knew that her brother liked Li Mengshan, and she just wanted to excite her with a fierce method.


    Unexpectedly, it doesn''t work at all!


    In the open gymnasium, a group of boys have been practicing the ball for a while, all sweating.


    Ke Jingheng grabbed a rebound, put his hands on his knees and kept panting.


    At this time, he saw a figure he thought about day and night at the gate of the gymnasium. A sweat slipped down his forehead and ran into his eyes, which hurt a little.


    In the hazy sight, he watched her coming towards the venue with a smile


    At the same moment, Luo xiaoberry also saw him and looked away flustered. I don''t know why, her heart beats fast.

 Chapter 1012

    "I... I''ll go back first!" Luo xiaoberry suddenly stood up, and the homework book on the table was scattered on the ground because of her panic.


    Her heart jumped and her breathing was not smooth.


    A long time ago, she also dreamed of this moment. Probably every girl of that age would hide under the quilt and secretly fantasize about her first kiss in the silent night.


    Of course, you must be with the people you like... When and where are not so important.


    Li minhao''s face turned red, bent down to pick up the scattered books one by one, folded them and handed them to Luo Xiaomei.


    "Are you going back so early?"


    "I... I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable." Luo xiaoberry took the stack of exercise books and ran quickly towards the door, "bye... Bye!"


    Li minhao stood stunned and looked at her panicked figure. A trace of loneliness and disappointment flashed in her eyes. She... Doesn''t want him to kiss her?


    However, he has been waiting for this moment for a long time. Every night when he was alone in a room with her and looked at her lovely appearance, how could he read only the book of sages?


    It''s just that he was afraid of scaring her, so he endured it all the time. Tonight, he didn''t know what was wrong with himself. He lost control for a moment


    He always felt that her body was here, but his heart didn''t know where it had gone? Looking at her absent-minded appearance, the uneasiness in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    In other words, he has been very upset all this time. Only by doing something can you ease your anxiety.


    But unexpectedly, her escape made him feel more uneasy.


    Luo Xiaomei didn''t sleep well all night. She kept replaying the scene just staged in her study... However, what she remembered most was the sentence asked by Li minhao.


    "Are you with me because you feel guilty or moved?"


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but cover her head with a quilt and let out a dull sigh.


    Early the next morning, Li minhao waited for her downstairs as usual.


    At the first sight of him, Luo xiaoberry''s heart was a little flustered.


    However, Li minhao looks no different from usual. Still a warm smile, bathed in the warm autumn sun, brings a very comfortable feeling.


    "Good morning!" He hooked his lips at her as if nothing had happened last night.


    "Good morning..." Luo Xiaomei smiled at him and pretended to look the same as usual.


    At this time, Ke Jingheng and he Chaoran walked past them.


    "Cousin!" He Chaoran waved to them.


    Ke Jingheng just nodded faintly and said hello.


    Luo xiaoberry lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at him. He could only look at his toes


    Li minhao looked at them quietly and unconsciously put on Luo Xiaomei''s shoulder, as if he were sworn in his sovereignty.


    It was not so much an oath of sovereignty as a cover up for his uneasiness. He found that in the face of Ke Jingheng, his anxiety became stronger and stronger.


    "Is the schoolbag heavy? Let me carry it for you!"


    "No... No."


    Before she finished, he took off the pink schoolbag on Luo xiaoberry''s shoulder and carried it in his hand.


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. He Chaoran patted Ke Jingheng on the shoulder: "let''s go first. You... Feel free."


    Ke Jingheng quickly turned his head and didn''t look at them again.

 Chapter 1013

    Li minhao stood on the edge of the court and held his hands tightly. From childhood to adulthood, he could not understand her - as long as she gave a small look, he could know what she was thinking.


    When she saw Ke Jingheng in the past, she was not like this


    "Minhao, your girlfriend came to see you. How happy!" The boys on the court booed one after another, "by the way, the last time I promised to invite us to dinner... When will it be implemented!"


    "Tonight..." Li minhao smiled at them and looked at Ke Jingheng. "Will everyone come?"


    Ke Jingheng''s beautiful eyes were gloomy for a few minutes and straightened up slowly. He... Will go, as long as he can see her. Even if the picture is that she is with others


    He Chaoran threw the in his hand to him and whispered, "if you don''t want to go, don''t force it."


    Ke Jingheng took the ball he threw, passed him quickly and made a three-step layup: "who said I didn''t want to go?"


    The red basketball hit the basket frame accurately and banged on the floor. He Chaoran picked up the ball and shook his head helplessly


    It''s a terrible thing to like someone! Can turn a normal person into a masochist! Fortunately, so far, he only likes singing.


    The moment Luo Yujun saw Li Mengshan, the deep Phoenix eyes suddenly lit up. She... Isn''t she angry anymore to see herself play?


    He just kept looking at her, watching her come to the stand from the gate, hoping that she could take a look at herself. But to his disappointment, Li Mengshan looked at everyone on the court and smiled at them - even the tallest and fattest player!


    But I just didn''t look at him


    Luo Xiaomei and Li Mengshan had just sat down at the viewing platform. Li minhao ran down from the court and handed Luo Xiaomei a bottle of strawberry milk: "are you thirsty? Have a drink first!"


    "Cough, brother... Don''t you take such an eccentric one?" Li Mengshan protested with some dissatisfaction.


    Li minhao took out a bottle of mineral water from under his seat and threw it to her, but his eyes still fell on Luo Xiaomei''s face: "tonight... Let''s invite everyone to dinner!"


    Luo raspberry choked immediately. Is this the rhythm of giving everyone sugar?


    "Oh, ok..." she kept coughing and her little face turned red.


    Li minhao quickly sat down beside her and patted her gently on the back: "drink slowly. I''ll buy it for you if you like."


    "I''m... okay, you... Go practice..."


    On the court in the distance, several players have been coaxing: "minhao, it''s practice time now, not dog abuse time, okay?"


    "Sit here and wait for me." Li minhao touched her long hair, and then slowly stood up and walked to the court.


    Li Mengshan looked at the mineral water in her hand and couldn''t help sighing. In fact, it''s nice to have a boyfriend like her brother.


    When thinking so, her eyes unconsciously fell on Luo Yujun. What Luo Xiaomei said sounded in her ear... Did she really not like Luo Yujun at all?


    On the court, there was a sudden panic noise. Ke Jingheng fell to the ground, covered his stomach, and his beautiful eyebrows twisted into a ball.


    "Ke Jingheng, are you okay?" Luo xiaoberry unconsciously stood up from the stands and rushed into the court.

 Chapter 1014

    She held his hand tightly, with a tone of tension that she didn''t even notice.


    "I... nothing..." Ke Jingheng''s forehead was full of cold sweat. But seeing that she was worried about herself, he managed to pull out a smile.


    The players soon gathered around him. He Chaoran and Luo Yujun helped him up from left to right: "how good is it? Suddenly it''s like this? Go to the infirmary and have a look!"


    Ke Jingheng was like a stiff puppet. He couldn''t move at all. The expression on his face was more painful.


    Seeing that he was dying, he Chaoran closed his eyes and hugged him directly.


    He ran quickly towards the direction of the infirmary, gnashing his teeth and said to him, "your Ke Jingheng, I haven''t even held a girl. The first person to hold is you!"


    Alas, how could his first kiss and hug be so inexplicably gone! It''s all for men! One day, will he be bent straight?


    Ke Jingheng couldn''t even speak out in pain. He didn''t have the strength to argue with him. Instead, Luo Yujun said, "you have grown up abroad. You should be informal."


    A group of people followed them and trotted all the way into the infirmary.


    "Acute gastritis requires hanging bottles." After the doctor in a white coat brushed the medical record book, he let Ke Jingheng lie in the hospital bed.


    "What, bottle!" Ke Jingheng''s face turned white with fear. From small to large, what he was most afraid of was an injection!


    But when he saw the girl he liked at the scene, he had to be brave and watch the needle plunge into his blood vessels... The cells of his whole body were trembling, but he pretended to be calm on the surface.


    He Chaoran looked at him with sympathetic eyes: die to face, live to suffer


    Then he couldn''t help complaining: "look at you, you don''t eat well at ordinary times! Your parents aren''t at home, and you don''t know to order a takeout? Look at me, isn''t it also stocked? But I still raise myself for nothing!"


    Ke Jingheng closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep. He didn''t want to say a word. He doesn''t want to eat, but he doesn''t have an appetite at all. He doesn''t have an appetite for anything


    When Luo xiaoberry heard these words, he unconsciously bit his lower lip. It turned out that Ke Jingheng didn''t come to his house for dinner for so long. He was silently hungry


    In the past, she was particularly annoyed that he always came to his house to eat, but now... She couldn''t tell what it was like.


    "Jing Heng, let''s go first. Don''t disturb your rest..." a group of players walked out of the ward one after another.


    "I won''t go to dinner in the evening. I''m sorry." Ke Jingheng said to Li minhao and Luo Xiaomei, "I wish you... Happiness."


    "Thank you... Have a good rest!" Li minhao took Luo Xiaomei''s hand and followed the group out of the door.


    Luo Yujun looked at Ke Jingheng, who was weak in the hospital bed, and looked at the figures of Li minhao and Luo Xiaomei. He shook his head reluctantly. Maybe even the little raspberry didn''t find out by herself. She''s interested in Ke Jingheng


    Otherwise, when he faints, she won''t be the first to rush into the court.


    Why do girls nowadays have such a bad brain? Must wait until you lose it, will you know how to cherish it?


    "Ke Jingheng, you''d better... Go abroad!" He said faintly.


    Maybe only in this way can she understand her heart better.

 Chapter 1015

    "Yes, your parents have long said they would let you go to Japan. Why don''t you go?" He Chaoran couldn''t help echoing, "look at you. You don''t feel bad when you watch them flirt with each other every day. I feel bad for you! If I were you, I would be out of sight! How far I go... Maybe I could meet a girl in Japan who makes you forget her..."


    "I''m not going." Ke Jingheng stubbornly closed his mouth and held the hand without hanging the bottle tightly. "Some people will never forget in their life, and no one can replace them."


    And he doesn''t want to forget


    Luo Yujun shook his head helplessly: "Ke Jingheng, I didn''t say you. Why are you so ignorant? Do you know what is retreat for progress?"


    Even if he wanted to help him, he was defeated by his persistence.


    Ke Jingheng closed his eyes: "I know, I know everything."


    If he had to leave, she would realize her feelings for him - wouldn''t she be very sad and sad without him?


    "Oh, I really don''t know what to say about you!" He Chaoran sighed bitterly, "what''s the use of putting this kind of infatuation in front of us!"


    To tell the truth, for a moment, he wanted to become Luo Xiaomei and marry her! Where can I find a man with such a long love and persistence!


    Thinking of this, he quickly shook his head: stop, stop! What terrible idea is that? Are you really bent?


    Although he grew up in a foreign country, he has an open mind and doesn''t discriminate against homosexuals - but that doesn''t mean he can accept that he likes a man!


    At this time, Ke Jingheng suddenly turned to them and said, "won''t you go too? Always leave one with me..."


    His eyes look so pitiful. His long eyelashes blink and blink. Those eyes are even more beautiful than girls!


    He Chaoran finally couldn''t help shaking, forced himself to turn back, hugged Luo Yujun''s arm and said: "Yujun, i... I have something else, I''ll leave it to you!"


    With that, he rushed out of the door of the infirmary as if he had seen a ghost.


    All the way, his little heart kept beating. No, he will never like men!


    I''ve known Ke Jingheng since I was a child. If there was a problem, there would have been a problem. It can''t be a problem now!


    At this time, there was a girl behind him calling him with a sweet voice: "he Chaoran, so you''re here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    He turned around and saw lanfeifei walking towards him with a large stack of drawings. Her skin is very white. It looks more transparent when illuminated by the sunset. A pair of amber eyes, shining brightly in the sun.


    Is she beautiful? Is she beautiful? He Chaoran kept asking himself in his heart.


    Well, the answer is clearly undeniable - beautiful. Therefore, you can also appreciate beautiful women, which shows that you are still normal!


    Seeing he Chaoran staring at him all the time, LAN Feifei strangely stretched out his hand and shook it in front of him: "are you... All right? I called you several times and you didn''t return."


    "Oh, I was busy just now. I didn''t hear you." He Chaoran smiled with some regret, "what are you looking for me?"

 Chapter 1016

    LAN Feifei handed a stack of drawings to him: "I drew the sketch of the clothes you asked me to design last time, and I specially brought it to you. If you think it''s OK, I''ll let the people in my mother''s company make the ready-made clothes according to this template."


    He Chaoran took the stack of drawings and looked at them carefully. It has to be said that lanfeifei has a keen sense of fashion. The clothes designed are not only fashionable but also chic. Most importantly, she also took into account his personal characteristics and added many small details that could better set off his temperament.


    When he looked through it, LAN Feifei patiently explained to him: "look, for example, in this collar, I want to use black leather, which will make it more layered..."


    He Chaoran nodded gently and glanced at her slightly. The girl in front of her is very beautiful. Naturally, it goes without saying, and there is a very special temperament on her, just like that of artists and designers.


    He suddenly felt that today seemed to be his first day to know her... She in front of him was not the same as she in his impression.


    His eyes unconsciously fell on her Tassel Earrings. He couldn''t help but praise: "these earrings are so beautiful. Don''t tell me you designed them yourself?"


    "This... Yes." Lanfeifei felt embarrassed and stroked the tassel on her ear. She just wore one side and lifted the long hair on that side behind her ear. The long string of tassels loomed in the black hair and fluttered in the wind.


    "If I really become a big star in the future, you can be my chief stylist!" He Chaoran said with a smile and handed back the drawing in his hand to her. "The dress is also well designed. There is nothing to be picky about. Just do it! Thank you..."


    "No... you''re welcome." Lanfeifei blushed with embarrassment. After all, she would still be embarrassed to be praised so much by her idol.


    "By the way, raspberry and minhao invite you to dinner tonight. Let''s go together!" He Chaoran led her to the school gate.


    "Well, I told them I would be late." Lanfeifei walked side by side with him, and they chatted casually.


    At first, it was just to make the scene not so cold, but chatting, they found that they had many things in common with each other, probably the relationship influenced by foreign culture since childhood.


    He Chaoran secretly glanced at her and suddenly stopped: "well... Can I hold it?"


    "What?" Lanfeifei''s eyes widened in surprise. This topic seems a little off track? Just now they were talking about their favorite international brands!


    "Well... Isn''t your father a crooked nut? You should also know that hugging abroad is a very common etiquette?" He Chaoran lowered his eyes and explained his behavior.


    In fact, he just wanted to make sure that if he hugged this lovely girl, he would feel his heart beating faster


    "OK... OK! It''s etiquette..." Lan Feifei nodded. Although she said so, she was still a little nervous.


    As soon as she had finished her words, he Chaoran hugged her - although her movements were very light, her arms only symbolically surrounded her.


    She has a very pleasant smell, unlike ordinary perfume, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    It turns out that girls'' bodies are so soft; It turns out that the smell of girls is so good! He Chaoran suddenly felt that the world was brightening up - he should still be a straight man in capital letters!

 Chapter 1017

    I don''t know how long it took, LAN Feifei finally couldn''t help reminding: "well, it... Seems to have been five minutes."


    Isn''t it a little too long?


    He Chaoran noticed his gaffe and quickly released her with a red face. He carefully explained: "in fact..."


    When he said this, he scratched his head a little embarrassed, and suddenly he was embarrassed to go on.


    Lanfeifei''s curiosity was caught up by him. He couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "Actually... I just doubted whether I like men..."


    "Pooh!" LAN Feifei looked at the boy with his head down in front of him. Thinking of his confident appearance on the stage, he couldn''t help covering his mouth and laughing.


    "So the conclusion is...?" She suddenly seemed to be hit by Hou Xiaoting, and the gossip factors in her body were causing trouble.


    "The conclusion is, in fact, I like girls!" He Chaoran smiled brightly and showed his neat big white teeth.


    "Well, can I ask, who is the boy you doubt you like?" Lanfeifei felt that he Chaoran was much more funny than she thought.


    Usually, she just regarded him as a cold big star and thought he was far away from herself. In fact, he was a lovely big boy.


    "Promise not to tell anyone... I''ll tell you." He Chaoran''s face became more red. He felt that his image of painstaking management for many years had been destroyed.


    "Well, I promise I won''t say it!" Lanfeifei immediately raised her hand and swore. Looking at him, her eyes became ambiguous. "Say it quickly!"


    He Chaoran hooked his fingers at her, and she slowly leaned over her head


    Then she heard him say three words - Ke Jingheng.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Lanfeifei couldn''t help laughing with her stomach. In fact, he Chaoran and Ke Jingheng were teased into blcp by many girls who couldn''t eat grapes because they were close.


    Not only that, they also drew some small comics to circulate internally - she has also seen the contents of the comics. I have to say, they are still very CP interested.


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you the secret. Can you stop laughing!" He Chaoran looked at her somewhat depressed.


    "Well, let''s hurry! Everyone is waiting for us!" Lanfeifei forced herself to face up, but before she took a few steps, she couldn''t help laughing.


    He Chaoran covered her mouth with a black line: "stop laughing!"


    So they came to the restaurant with a lot of fighting and fighting. Everyone was kind enough to leave them a large plate of green vegetables and two bowls of white rice.


    "Enough to eat? Enough to add..." Li minhao handed them chopsticks. "Well, I mean - white rice."


    "Li minhao, you can dig a little more!" He detached and dissatisfied waved his chopsticks at him.


    At this time, the waitress knocked on the door and brought several plates of steaming stir fry.


    "Just kidding..." Li minhao sat down again next to Luo Xiaomei. "It''s for you two. Eat it quickly!"


    "Raspberry, you haven''t eaten anything tonight? Would you like some more?" Li minhao put a fish with chopsticks in her bowl.


    Usually, she must have stood up and rolled up her sleeves to grab food from everyone. But today, I dragged my cheeks listlessly from beginning to end, and didn''t even move my chopsticks a few times.

 Chapter 1018

    Li minhao''s deep eyes darkened, with imperceptible loss inside. When he wanted to say something else, a group of boys pulled him to drink.


    Probably with some kind of envy, jealousy and hatred, they changed their tricks to fill him with wine. Li minhao was also peacefully different. He drank one cup after another without hesitation until a layer of light powder floated on his white face.


    While drinking, he kept looking at Luo Xiaomei, and his eyes began to get hazy drunk.


    Luo Xiaomei didn''t say anything, but Li Mengshan spoke first: "brother, you drink less and have class tomorrow!"


    Li minhao seemed not to hear it and drank several cups in a row - but to his disappointment, Luo Xiaomei didn''t say anything.


    She is like a shell without a soul. Obviously, people are sitting beside him, but the soul doesn''t know where it has gone.


    After the dinner, everyone dispersed. Luo xiaoberry walked slowly at the end of the crowd with a worried look.


    "Shall we go back to the infirmary to see how Jing Heng is?" Li minhao gently hugged her shoulder and whispered.


    "Yes." Luo raspberry finally had a little focus in his dull eyes.


    Li minhao held his hand tightly on her shoulder and sighed, "let''s go!"


    In the infirmary, Luo Yujun put a pot of white porridge at the head of the bed, but Ke Jingheng looked like a angry child: "I don''t want to eat, I have no appetite."


    "Even if you have no appetite, you should eat, otherwise your stomach will hurt again." Luo Yujun patiently advised him, but unexpectedly Ke Jingheng still didn''t buy it.


    Looking at the little guy in front of him, his heart collapsed. Li Mengshan is still angry with him. He doesn''t have time to coax that silly girl back. Why coax him here, a big man!


    At this time, the door was gently pushed open, and then Luo xiaoberry and Li minhao appeared in front of them.


    Ke Jingheng was stunned for a moment, and a trace of joy crossed the depths of his beautiful eyes: "you... Why are you here?"


    "I don''t trust you, so come and have a look." Li minhao held Luo Xiaomei''s hand tightly and squeezed out a smile at him.


    Luo Xiaomei''s eyes fell on the white porridge at the head of the bed and said with some reproach: "Ke Jingheng, why don''t you eat well again? You forget how hard it was when you had a stomachache just now?"


    "No... no, I had a good meal." Ke Jingheng immediately picked up the bowl of porridge, scooped a spoonful and kept blowing on his lips. "It was too hot just now. I''ll let it cool down before eating."


    Luo Yujun glanced at him with contempt in his eyes. This paranoid guy, when he saw the raspberry, his mouth was so hard that he wouldn''t say anything - but he would kill and live in front of them.


    After sitting with him in the ward for a while, Li minhao stood up with Luo Xiaomei: "let''s go back first and have a good rest."


    Luo Xiaomei was dragged forward by him, looked back at him, and quickly returned home.


    As soon as he got out of the door of the ward, Li minhao''s steps were much faster and his hand was a little tight. Luo xiaoberry wanted to struggle but couldn''t get rid of it. He had to trot along with him all the way.


    She suddenly felt that Li minhao tonight was a little strange. She had never been overbearing and tough. Is it because of drinking wine?


    When he came to the school playground, Luo Xiaomei finally couldn''t bear it: "Li minhao, you let go! It hurts!"


    This time, Li minhao soon released her hand, but his whole body kept approaching and approaching he

 Chapter 1019

    A gust of wind blew and brought a faint smell of wine on him... Luo xiaoberry unconsciously stepped back and bumped into the cold and rigid trunk.


    "Minhao... You... You''re drunk!" Luo xiaoberry sensed the danger message, and a scene in her study that night came to her mind. She stretched out her hand, desperately pressed it against his chest and tried to push him away, but Li minhao held her hand tightly.


    "Am I drunk?" Li minhao pulled the corners of his mouth somewhat difficultly, and a trace of pain flashed in his deep eyes. "I really hope I''m drunk... If all this is a dream, it''s good."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Let''s go back quickly!" Luo Xiaomei huddled nervously and tried to break free from his arms, but Li minhao pressed his whole body on her.


    His body was so hot that Luo raspberry was sweating. She said incoherently, "minhao, stop it! This... This is the school. What if someone comes over?"


    Li minhao looked at her panicked big eyes and whispered, "raspberry, you seem... Afraid of me?"


    "..." Luo Xiaomei frowned tightly and looked away uneasily. For this problem, she had no way to say "no" against her heart.


    "You... Are my girlfriend." Li minhao stretched out his hand, raised her chin and forced her to look at herself. "Can''t I kiss you?"


    Hearing this, Luo xiaoberry''s heart beat violently, as if he had just finished the long-distance race. The little heart is full of tension, anxiety... And rejection.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Li minhao raised her chin a few points, and then bowed his head towards her bit by bit


    Luo closed his eyes tightly, all the facial features on his face crowded together, and his mouth closed in a straight line. She kept saying to herself: she owes him everything. It''s a big deal... Just give him back his life-saving grace!


    She didn''t know that she looked like a dying martyr with a face of death.


    Li minhao''s long eyelashes trembled a few times, and finally stopped at a distance of 0.0001 cm from her: "do you... Hate me kissing you so much?"


    Luo xiaoberry slowly opened her eyes. In the hazy line of sight, she saw that Li minhao''s close eyes were full of deep sadness.


    "Minhao, i..." she didn''t know what to say, because she didn''t even know what was wrong with herself. For the past few years, she has been dreaming of becoming his bride one day and giving him her first kiss one day.


    Really, at that time, there was only the boy named Li minhao in her world. But once upon a time, just between them, everything changed quietly.


    By the time she realized it, the distance between them was getting farther and farther. Perhaps Li minhao said more. That entrance examination left an indelible scar in her heart.


    Before that exam, she paid and trusted him unreservedly, but her heart broke when she realized that he was not so to her.


    Broken heart, can you spell it again? Some things, once they happen, cannot be regarded as not having happened

 Chapter 1020

    "I''m sorry..." Luo Xiaomei lowered her head. Ren Changfa blocked her face and dared not look into his eyes again.


    "Raspberry, when I was in the hospital, you said... You would always be with me." Li minhao gathered her long drooping hair behind him, and the black and bright hair crossed his fingertips one by one, "do you remember?"


    Luo Xiaomei was stunned for a moment and nodded gently. Of course she remembers, always remembers, and even reminds herself of it all the time.


    "Well... If I go abroad, will you accompany me?" Li minhao put his hand slowly above her head and stroked it bit by bit along her long hair.


    In my mind, I came up with the picture of Luo xiaoberry running anxiously to Ke Jingheng on the basketball court. If... Don''t let her leave his world, he worries that one day, she will really run to his arms like that at that time.


    "Going abroad?" Luo Cranberry glared. "Why do you suddenly... Want to go abroad? Aren''t we living well here now?"


    "Why... Don''t you want to?" Li minhao was touching his long hair and stopped. He clenched his fist behind what she couldn''t see. "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. I just want to go to the outside world and make myself stronger and better..."


    All along, he has worked very hard and wanted to become a better person than her father in order to give her the happiness she wants. But he never thought that in the process of working towards this goal, he accidentally lost her


    "No, I just don''t want to give up my parents and my brother..." Luo Xiaomei lowered her eyes and whispered, "you used to say that we are still too young. Can you... Go again in a few years... For example - when we go to college?"


    Her eyes kept flickering, because she knew that all she said was just an excuse, just to delay time.


    She doesn''t want to leave this familiar environment and these familiar friends - of course, these friends naturally include


    Li minhao''s deep eyes stared at her for a moment, as if to keep a close eye on her heart. Luo Xiaobei knew that he was staring at himself, and his uneasiness and tension became stronger. He could only keep wringing his skirt.


    A gust of wind blew and moved the big tree above them. The swinging branches and leaves were shadowy on their faces, so that they couldn''t see each other''s faces clearly.


    I don''t know how long it took before Li minhao slowly said, "are you not willing to give up your family or... Others?"


    Ke Jingheng... He doesn''t want to say these three words.


    "Yes, I don''t want to give up the people around me..." Luo Xiaomei took a deep breath and simply admitted, "Mengshan, Feifei and Xiaoting, the three of us are good sisters who grew up together since childhood, and I don''t want to leave them! And he detached, although I often bully him, beat him and scold him, he is also my dearest cousin, and I don''t want to leave him! And..."


    At this point, she stopped and didn''t go on. She didn''t know why, under Li minhao''s gaze, the three words stuck in her throat and couldn''t be said.


    However, Li minhao quickly said for her: "and Ke Jingheng... Isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1021

    Luo Cranberry bit his lower lip tightly, and finally seemed to summon up a lot of courage and close his eyes: "yes."


    "Why... Dare not say his name? Why, put him last?" Li minhao''s volume has unconsciously increased a lot, and there is no calm and self-control in normal days. He pressed her shoulder tightly, and the strength of his hand increased unconsciously.


    "..." Luo Xiaomei fell into silence again. Because even she doesn''t know why.


    "Because... He is the one you are most reluctant to give up, isn''t he? So you have a guilty heart and can''t say..." Li minhao hooked his pale lips and showed a bitter smile.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Luo Xiaomei is going to be driven crazy by him. If it is said that the entrance examination, Li minhao let her down. So tonight''s Li minhao makes her feel very strange and terrible.


    She just wants to get out of here quickly and escape from his persecution - or she wants to escape from him! He makes her feel depressed and bound! As long as she stays here for another second, she will suffocate to death!


    "You make me depressed! I... I''ll go first!" She pushed him away with all her strength, and then ran in the direction of the gate.


    Li minhao was like an unconscious puppet. She pushed him back and staggered for several steps before he stabilized his body slightly.


    Through the bangs falling on his eyes, he watched her thin back gradually blur in the dark night... Her figure gradually disappeared, just as her heart gradually disappeared from him.


    Sure enough, was he right? She has fallen in love with Ke Jingheng, but she doesn''t know it yet. And he used her hindsight and her guilt to tie her to his side.


    Is that mean? But he really didn''t want to let her go.


    She is the treasure he took care of from small to large, and all his persistence and dreams... Without her, his whole world will collapse in an instant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the ward, Ke Jingheng was staring at the shaking shadow of the tree outside the window


    Luo Yujun sat on the sofa and looked at the contact on the mobile phone screen. His slender fingers crossed Li Mengshan''s name again and again.


    Several times, he had such an impulse to send a text message to her. Tell her that she won''t go back tonight and don''t come to their house to do her homework.


    But... He remembered what she said last night - she''ll never come again!


    Thinking of the guy whose IQ is inversely proportional to EQ, he couldn''t help feeling upset and sighed.


    "Alas!"


    Unexpectedly, at the same time, Ke Jingheng sighed. The two boys looked at each other and sighed together.


    People in love have thousands of different kinds of happiness, but people who are lovelorn are all the same.


    At this time, there was a familiar sound of footsteps outside the door, and then the door of the ward was pushed open.


    "Minhao? Didn''t you invite everyone to dinner with Xiaomei? Why did you... Come back?" Luo Yujun stood up and looked at the visitor with some confusion.


    The expression on Li minhao''s face looks very dignified and doesn''t feel happy at all. It doesn''t look like someone in love who has just sent sugar to everyone.


    "Yujun, go back and have a rest first. Here... I''ll take care of it." He spoke slowly.

 Chapter 1022

    What a wise man is Lord Luo Yu? How can he not know the sound beyond his words. Maybe it''s time for the two of them, or the three of them, to have a good talk.


    "Well, I''ll go first and leave it to you." He picked up the coat on the back of the chair and gently patted Ke Jingheng on the shoulder, "have a good rest..."


    Having said that, he probably had a hunch that Ke Jingheng should not be in the mood to have a good rest after talking with Li minhao.


    Until Luo Yujun gently closed the door of the sick room, Ke Jingheng kept looking at Li minhao with surprised eyes. Although boys are not as sensitive and suspicious as girls, they are prone to heart knot - but the heart knot between them has been planted since childhood.


    But many times, they deliberately ignore this matter. And there is the friendship of growing up together. Even if they know it well, neither of them has pointed it out.


    At the moment when Li minhao entered the door, he had realized that the moment of clarification finally came. Maybe it''s good for them to say it earlier.


    "Say it!" He turned his head again and looked out of the window, waiting for Li minhao to say, "I know you''re not just coming to see me."


    Li minhao sat down on a chair beside his bed and fell into silence.


    The room was terribly quiet, only the wind outside the window and the messy footsteps outside the corridor.


    Both of them are thinking about how to minimize the harm to each other - because the harm is inevitable.


    Finally, after a long time, Li minhao slowly said, "Ke Jingheng, can I ask you something?"


    Ke Jingheng''s eyelids beat gently, and the position of his heart jumped abruptly, but he still pretended to be calm and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li minhao was silent again, as if he was about to say the most difficult words in his life: "you... Leave cranberry, okay?"


    "What do you mean?" Ke Jingheng took his eyes back from the window and turned to look at him. "I''ve never been close to her. Why did I leave? Isn''t it you who is with her now?"


    "Haven''t your parents already planned to let you go abroad?" For the first time, Li minhao was afraid to face his eyes, "can you... Stop appearing in front of raspberries?"


    "Why?" Ke Jingheng didn''t look away from him. He looked at Li minhao for a moment. His eyes were clear and calm. "I didn''t do anything and didn''t destroy the relationship between you. I just existed in her life. Isn''t that ok?"


    "Raspberry is already with me!" Li minhao finally couldn''t help but raise the volume. "If you do this, it will annoy her and me!"


    "I haven''t done anything to you, just stay quietly." Ke Jingheng''s hand on the hospital bed was tightly clenched into a fist. The red liquid immediately appeared on the infusion tube and kept flowing back and forth, "don''t I even have the most basic personal freedom?"


    "You almost couldn''t go to school for her. She''s always guilty about this. As long as you still like her, she won''t be with me because of this guilt!" Li minhao''s fist also clenched tightly, "she is already my girlfriend. Why don''t you let go? Why do you keep appearing in front of her and make us uncomfortable?"

 Chapter 1023

    Hearing these words, Ke Jingheng smiled bitterly and felt a dull pain in the position of his heart: "these are what she told you?"


    All along, he has put himself in a very humble and humble position. He is satisfied only by secretly looking at her occasionally. But I didn''t expect that even this would not work - it turned out that he was a sad existence for her.


    Li minhao bit his teeth and nodded softly, "yes... Tonight, she cried in front of me, but I can''t do anything. Do you want her to continue suffering like this? Guilt doesn''t mean like... I think you understand this truth."


    When he said this, his Adam''s apple rolled gently, and a bitterness filled his heart. In fact, this sentence should be what he said to himself.


    "I see... You go!" Ke Jingheng''s fingertips were cold, and more and more blood flowed back into the hanging bottle along the infusion tube, bubbling constantly, but he didn''t notice the pain.


    Because his heart hurts more at this moment. Does... Does he really have to leave?


    Li minhao stood up slowly and walked towards the gate.


    Before the gate closed, he turned around and took a deep look at Ke Jingheng: "let go!"


    Ke Jingheng is like a sculpture, sitting motionless on the hospital bed, with glittering light in his beautiful eyes.


    If his existence really makes her feel pain, he... Is willing to disappear into her world forever.


    Li minhao walked very fast. The night wind blew his bangs and revealed his deep eyes. He knew that he was despicable and even looked down on himself.


    But he really can''t lose her


    At this time, someone in the dark suddenly grabbed his wrist and made his heart jump.


    Luo Yujun''s cold voice came from the night: "why... But you won''t let go?"


    Li minhao turned back and looked at his gloomy Phoenix eyes in the moonlight. He couldn''t speak for a long time. In order to hide his panic, he lowered his eyes and said, "it''s you. Why are you still here?"


    Luo Yujun still looked at him for a moment, repeating the sentence just now: "you let others let go, why don''t you let go?"


    Li minhao suddenly took back his hand, took a deep breath and said, "because... From small to large, I''m the one Xiaomei likes!"


    Luo Yujun drew a slightly ironic arc from the corner of his mouth: "do you really think so? Don''t deceive yourself and others..."


    A look of embarrassment flashed in Li minhao''s eyes, and he quickly forced himself to calm down and said, "raspberry is my girlfriend. I know what she''s thinking."


    Luo Yujun slowly raised his hand and gently patted him on the shoulder: "Xiaomei... Is my sister. We are twins who have been together since the beginning - I know what she is thinking better than you."


    Li minhao''s face suddenly turned whiter than the moonlight that night. He bit his lower lip and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Let go!" Luo Yujun''s voice sounded as if it came from a distant time and space. "I''m very grateful for what you have done for Xiaomei and your deep love for her. It''s just... If you really like someone, isn''t all your efforts willing? Do you have to let her pay back for your efforts?"

 Chapter 1024

    "I didn''t force her..." Li minhao muttered to himself, like to listen to Luo Yujun and himself. "Xiaomei said that she wanted to accompany me all her life. She was voluntary!"


    "You know better than anyone whether she is willing or not. Why deceive yourself and others?" Luo Yujun sighed helplessly, "you''re the one who tied her around with guilt... Do you really think it''s meaningful to have a soulless shell? Even if she stays with you all her life, do you really feel happy?"


    "..." Li minhao was silent.


    During her time with him, she was haunted every day... Sometimes she repeated the same sentence many times before she realized it.


    Occasionally he wants to get close to her, and she always instinctively resists and escapes.


    Two people have been together for so long, and they haven''t had a kiss... If you really like a person, how can you resist his kiss? Because full of expectation


    Luo Yujun is right. Xiaomei is not happy. What about himself? Was he really happy? Watching her unconsciously alienate himself like this, his heart was also sad


    Whenever he saw the way she looked at Ke Jingheng, he would go crazy! He wanted to stop them from meeting and approaching, but... All his efforts were so weak.


    But he still wants to keep her with him selfishly and want to be with her all his life.


    "If you really like her, you should hope she is happy..." Luo Yujun finally patted him on the shoulder. "I... Go back, I hope you can think about it."


    With that, he left him where he was and left straight towards the school gate.


    The wind was a little cold at night. Li minhao looked up at the stars in the sky and his whole body was cold. Memories, like movie pictures, flitted through his mind.


    When they were young, they liked to look at the stars back to back. She always looked into his eyes very seriously and said with a smile, "minhao, there are many stars in your eyes!" He always touched her head and whispered, "yes, there are many stars in my eyes... And one, little you."


    He remembered that she liked watching the sunset at that time. She tightly pulled the corner of his clothes, looked into his eyes and said, "minhao, when we grow up, we should always watch the sunset together, okay?"


    "Well, good."


    "I read a fairy tale book yesterday. There is a little prince on it... He has been to a planet and can see sunsets many times a day. When we grow up, shall we go to that planet together?"


    "OK... No matter where you go, I will accompany you."


    Later, they grew up. He will always remember that day. In the quiet gymnasium, she blushed and confessed to him: "minhao, i... I like..."


    "I like you." At that moment, he finally spoke out the feelings that had been buried in his heart for many years.


    That day was the happiest day he felt so far. He likes her and she likes him - he thinks they will always be so happy


    However, in his casual moment, Ke Jingheng rushed into her heart.


    What he didn''t want to admit was that Ke Jingheng was more persistent and brave than himself... Even if he was hurt to the skin, he was still desperate.


    Such a strong love, maybe... No one can resist it.

 Chapter 1025

    When he returned to his room, Luo Yujun sat alone at his desk and stared at the opposite position in a daze. The place in the past is Li Mengshan''s location.


    Every time she was working on the topic very seriously. Her long hair was gathered behind her white and small ears, and her long eyelashes fell on her eyelids like the wings of a butterfly.


    She was so focused that she didn''t notice that he was peeking at her and kept peeking at her.


    "Alas!" Luo Yujun took another look at his mobile phone and finally couldn''t help pressing the call button. Why is it that every time, he can''t hold his breath to find her first?


    At this moment, Li Mengshan is lying on her desk and looking at the night outside the window. She can''t concentrate on her study tonight. Her mind is in a mess.


    Luo Yujun''s handsome face kept appearing in front of her eyes, no matter how she shook her head. What raspberry said went in and out of her ears


    "In fact, Feifei also likes my brother."


    "If you don''t like him, I''ll set them up!"


    "Alas!" She tilted her head feebly and sighed at the full moon in the sky.


    Feifei likes Luo Yujun. Why is she so upset? Isn''t it agreed to be a female Xueba with only learning in her eyes?


    Well, she must be worried about her friend''s eyes, so she''s so upset. Luo Yujun is cold, not gentle at all, and doesn''t speak well! It''s really bad luck if anyone is with him!


    Just then, the mobile phone on the desk rang - the name of Luo Yujun was displayed on it.


    Li Mengshan was so frightened that she almost fell off her chair. God, she just spoke ill of him in her heart, and he called!


    After hesitating for a long time, she picked it up, but her tone was not very good: "Hey, what''s up? I''m ready to go to bed."


    Luo Yujun had also summoned up the courage to make this call. Hearing her tone, the enthusiasm in her heart was also cool.


    "HMM... can''t I find you if I have nothing to do? It''s only ten o''clock now. Are you sleeping too early?"


    "I... I won''t bother you with your homework again. Don''t worry!" Li Mengshan did not answer the question. I don''t know why, she just wants to express her backbone and... Anger.


    She has said this sentence many times. In fact, what she doesn''t want to admit is - what she wants to hear is that he said "won''t disturb ah, won''t disturb ah at all, come on"!


    "Well... Shall I go to your house to do my homework?" Luo Yujun pondered for a moment and said faintly, "now you are the first. You should guide me."


    "Not good!" Li Mengshan didn''t think about it and resolutely refused. Because she thought that Lan Feifei likes him - the boy her best friend likes. She''d better stay away from him in the future.


    "Are you going to tear down a bridge like this?" Luo Yujun''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, and his hand holding the mobile phone tightened bit by bit. "At the beginning, when I tutored you, I was so selfless - but you didn''t even have a little gratitude..."


    He made Li Mengshan speechless - as if she had become a very selfish and despicable villain.


    "The grace of dripping water, when Yongquan reports, you should know this truth. So from tonight on, I''m going to your home to do my homework!" Luo Yujun said quickly and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1026

    "Hey, hey! What is starting tonight?" Li Mengshan fed several more times into the microphone, but there was only a beep when she answered her.


    She quickly took a coat and put it on the outside of her nightdress. She murmured discontentedly, "really, I said I was going to sleep. He... He even wants to come over!"


    Although she said so, her heart was as sweet as honey.


    Realizing her abnormal psychology, she shook her head vigorously: God, what is she thinking! Why rejoice in your heart?


    Thinking of this, she quickly smiled at the window and tried to pretend to be expressionless.


    The door bell had sounded downstairs, and then the familiar footsteps of Luo Yujun became clear bit by bit.


    She hurried back to her desk and sat down. She looked serious and worked on the topic. She didn''t lift her head when she saw him come in.


    "Good evening." Seeing that she ignored herself, Luo Yujun just coughed twice to show his sense of existence, "I... didn''t bother you to rest!"


    Hum, I know why. Li Mengshan whispered in her heart, but her mouth was insincere: "no..."


    "That''s good!" Luo Yujun went to her desk with her schoolbag and sat down. Immediately, there was a faint smell of mint in the air.


    Smelling this familiar breath, Li Mengshan''s restless heart gradually calmed down, and the pen in her hand moved a lot faster.


    She had to admit that she had been used to doing her homework face to face with him. Such a scene made her feel very warm and stable.


    In fact, Luo Yujun is not doing a problem at all, but has been secretly looking at her. Under the light, her little face as white as jade exudes Yingrun brilliance. The pretty eyebrows frowned slightly, and the two red lips pursed tightly, as if thinking about some difficult problem.


    Just when he peeped at her for the 101st time, Li Mengshan just raised her eyes and collided with his eyes. Two lines of sight have stirred up ripples in each other''s hearts


    "Well... Are you free? I have a question for you." Luo Yujun quickly took back his sight and pretended to ask for advice with an open mind. God knows, this exercise book is like cutting cabbage for him.


    "OK, you ask." Li Mengshan stood up slightly and just wanted to take his book, but Luo Yujun had moved to her side quickly.


    Sensing his approach, Li Mengshan''s face suddenly got a little hot. His upper body approached her for a few minutes, and a faint breath blew in her ear: "it''s this problem. I''ve thought about it for a long time, but I can''t think of it."


    Li Mengshan held back the strange emotion in her heart and wrote on the draft paper with a pen. This problem is actually very simple. How can Luo Yujun, a learning bully, not solve the primary problem that can be solved in one minute?


    She looked up in amazement and looked at him with strange eyes, but inadvertently found that his face was only a few centimeters away from her. The tips of their noses almost touched one place


    "This... This question is actually very simple?" She swallowed her saliva, restrained her wild heartbeat, and then handed the solution steps to him.

 Chapter 1027

    "Oh, so it is! I just read the wrong topic and missed a condition!" Luo Yujun turned his pen around in his hand, looking like he suddenly realized it.


    "Well, wait, there''s another question!" He moved closer to her again, and this time the tip of his nose inadvertently brushed the tip of her nose.


    Li Mengshan''s face turned red and her neck turned red. She looked like a cooked crayfish.


    She leaned back and forth quickly, but accidentally lost her balance and the chair under her fell unsteadily.


    Then she fell down with the chair.


    Just when she thought she would fall into a concussion, her wrist tightened sharply and she fell into a warm embrace.


    Luo Yujun''s voice sounded above her head and made her slowly return to her mind.


    "Sorry... Are you okay?"


    "Nothing! Nothing!" She answered in some confusion. Then she found that she was sitting on his lap, and his hand was just on her waist.


    His palm was so hot that she could feel the heat in his palm even through his coat and pajamas. And... His breathing seemed to be burning, even a little short.


    Her heart, which had finally calmed down, beat violently again. No, their current posture is really strange. She needs to hurry


    Thinking of this, she pushed his chest open and tried to break free from his arms. But unexpectedly, the hand that Luo Yujun put on her waist firmly locked her in place like an iron hoop.


    "Let go... Let go of me." She lowered her eyes, and for a moment she didn''t dare to look at him, and her heart beat harder. Luo raspberry''s voice sounded in her ear again - do you really don''t like my brother?


    "Shouldn''t you say thank you at this time?" Luo Yujun''s voice was deep and sexy. It sounded in the silence, as if it rang in her heart.


    "Well, thank you. You can put me down." Li Mengshan whispered.


    As soon as she finished her words, Luo Yujun suddenly let go


    Unprepared, she just fell back - fortunately, she was quick to respond and grabbed the edge of the desk to stabilize her body.


    "Luo Yujun, you...!" She looked at him angrily, her little face red and white. God, she hasn''t been so ashamed in her life. He must have done it on purpose!


    "You told me to let go." Luo Yujun smiled low and looked innocent. Then he leaned down and helped up the chair that fell to the ground.


    Li Mengshan sat down on the chair with a black line, turned her head angrily and stopped looking at him.


    Luo Yujun approached her and whispered, "Hey, are you angry again? In fact... There''s one thing I''ve always wanted to tell you."


    Li Mengshan bowed her head and wrote quickly. She looked deaf and wrote "don''t talk to me" on her face.


    Luo Yujun sighed and said to himself, "I was in a bad mood that night, so I made you feel uncomfortable. I apologize to you. In fact... I like it very much..."


    Li Mengshan''s pen suddenly stopped and her breathing stopped... She didn''t want to admit that her heart beat disordered again because of his words.


    She wanted to know - he said he liked... What?

 Chapter 1028

    "Actually... I like... Doing my homework with you." Luo Yujun''s Phoenix eyes were like a deep sea, and he finished this sentence slowly.


    Li Mengshan first breathed a sigh of relief, but her heart surged up with a loss that was hard to hide. It seems that this answer is not the one she expected.


    "You... Have nothing to show?" Seeing that she didn''t respond at all, Luo Yujun couldn''t help reminding, "have you forgotten... What you promised me before?"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Mengshan finally opened her mouth and looked at his good-looking eyes with some doubts.


    "Just... Don''t you want to give me tickets? Aren''t we going to see he transcendent''s live performance together?" Luo Yujun stretched out his hand to her.


    "Er... This..." Li Mengshan suddenly felt a little embarrassed, "I only got one ticket..."


    Moreover, she was reluctant to give it to him. Ten thousand steps back, if Luo Yujun really wants it, it should not be difficult to get it.


    Looking at Luo Yujun''s increasingly gloomy face, she bit her lower lip: "you... Can you ask for detachment? Isn''t he your cousin?"


    "You promised me clearly, how can you..." Luo Yujun''s eyes took a trace of sadness, just like a little boy.


    "But... Who told you that my EQ was low and didn''t give me a lecture?" Li Mengshan snorted and said righteously.


    "I don''t care. Your ticket belongs to me! As for you, find a way to solve it yourself." Luo Yujun had already started to reach for her schoolbag. Li Mengshan quickly stood up and grabbed it.


    While the two were talking, the things in the schoolbag spilled all over the ground. The first thing that fell on the ground was the signed CD of he transcendence that Luo xiaoberry stuffed into her.


    Pressed by a pile of books with a large tonnage, the shell of the CD makes a clicking sound from time to time. Until the last Oxford English dictionary fell, finally... It seemed that there was a sound of something breaking.


    "Ah! My CD!" Li Mengshan squatted down nervously and quickly turned over the pile of heavy books... What came into her eyes was he Chaoran''s handsome face divided by the plastic shell.


    Li Mengshan sadly held the CD, and her white fingertips kept rubbing it. This is a limited edition! She plans to treasure it all her life and show it to her next generation and the next generation! (don''t worry, I won''t write about the next generation and the next generation.)


    Just when she was very distressed, the CD in her hand was suddenly robbed.


    "It''s just a CD, isn''t it?" Luo Yujun''s voice is very cold and stuffy. It sounds strange.


    "This... This is a limited edition! You... You pay!" Li Mengshan grabbed it from him again. "It''s all you! It''s all your fault!"


    Luo Yujun''s face was even more ugly and gloomy than the night outside the window. She was so sad and angry at herself for a broken CD of he Chaoran!


    In her mind, she tutored her homework every night and carefully flattered her. In the end, it''s not as good as such a CD!


    "I didn''t mean it. If it''s a big deal, I''ll compensate you." Luo Yujun''s voice was very cold, colder than the night wind outside the window. "It''s getting late. I''ll go back... I won''t bother you."


    With that, he walked away... Without even an apology.


    Listening to the sound of the solid wood door closing, Li Mengshan suddenly felt very stuffy and stuffy in her chest. It must be because the CD was broken. It must be.

 Chapter 1029

    When he got home, Luo Yujun didn''t even bother to turn on the light, so he rushed into the living room like a gust of wind. He originally wanted to go upstairs and go back to his room and sleep upside down, but he caught a glimpse of a small dark figure sitting on the sofa in the corner of his eye


    The wind blew up her long hair and cast a flying shadow on the wall. It looked very... Strange.


    "Raspberry, you... Why are you sitting here without turning on the light?" Luo Yujun stopped and walked in her direction.


    Hearing his brother''s voice, Luo xiaoberry finally couldn''t help crying. The grievances accumulated in my heart these days are like a flood


    "Brother... The baby''s heart is bitter." She rubbed her tears and snot on his skirt and continued to cry.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry..." Luo Yujun gently stroked her long hair and thought - the baby''s heart is also bitter!


    Luo Xiaobei held him for a long time and then stopped crying: "brother, if you like someone, do you want to be close to him - for example, kissing...?"


    "Yes." Luo Yujun nodded gently, his face a little red. The moment when Li Mengshan was in his arms just now in the study came to mind.


    "If I don''t like someone kissing me, does that mean I don''t like him?" Luo xiaoberry turned this sentence upside down and turned it into an inverse proposition.


    "Yes." Luo Yujun nodded first, and then his face suddenly changed, "Li minhao, that smelly boy... Is he treating you...?"


    Although it''s normal to know that lovers kiss each other, raspberry is his own sister! His veins jumped at the thought of the picture.


    Luo xiaoberry quietly put his head against his chest and said after a long time, "I... I owe him..."


    "Don''t think so, raspberry." Luo Yujun gently straightened her body and looked into her eyes. "If you''re with him just because of guilt and debt, then... It''s not a fair thing for him. Moreover, if a person really likes you, all his efforts are voluntary, and you don''t owe him anything."


    I don''t know why, Luo Xiaomei thought of many years ago, in that starry summer night... Ke Jingheng said to her, "everything is my willing, you don''t have to feel guilty".


    Meanwhile, Ke Jingheng has just returned from the hospital


    Joy and Ke Shaoze had just arrived home. They were immediately nervous when they saw his haggard face.


    "Son, what''s the matter with you?" Joey began to rub his white face again, "what grievances have you suffered? Tell your mother!"


    "Mom, I''m fine..." he found a pair of slippers and walked into the living room.


    Then, as if he had made a great determination, he turned and looked at his parents: "Dad, mom... I think I''d better go abroad!"


    "Really? Son, you''ve finally figured it out!" Joy happily hugged him and rubbed his face. "Don''t worry, let mom and dad arrange everything!"


    "I quickly called my friend in Japan! Let him help you contact the school and residence first..." Ke Shaoze quickly took out his mobile phone and pressed a few numbers, which was stopped by Ke Jingheng.


    "Dad, i... I don''t want to go to Japan. I want to go to a place far away from China - preferably the south pole..."

 Chapter 1030

    Yes, Japan is too close to China. He is afraid that he will come back to her one day. He is going to a place far away from her


    "What, Antarctica!" Joy and Ke Shaoze widened their eyes at the same time, "you... Are you going to make friends with penguins?"


    "It doesn''t matter. There are Eskimos..." Ke Jingheng said calmly. "I can also take my camera and take photos of the aurora."


    "Son... Eskimos are in the Arctic." Ke Shaoze couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat. No culture, it''s terrible.


    "No, we won''t allow you to go there! It''s cold all year round. If you want to drink water, you have to knock on ice to burn... You can''t take a bath for more than ten years..." Joey said, with tears in her eyes. "How can''t you think about it? Why do you want to go to that ghost place? Do you know how worried and sad mom and dad will be in this way!"


    "Well, then I won''t go to the South Pole." Ke Jingheng handed her a paper towel, "let''s take the southern hemisphere, any country! Even an unknown island country can."


    He had thought it would be better to be an isolated place. There was no Internet, no TV, so he had no excuse to contact her.


    "Well, mom and dad will contact you as soon as possible. You will be satisfied." Ke Shaoze sighed and looked at Joey.


    The silly boy of his own family didn''t want to go before. It''s probably for the girl raspberry. And now I have to die or live, I guess - it''s still for the girl raspberry.


    "And you must promise me one thing - don''t tell anyone about it." Ke Jingheng said uneasily.


    Because he didn''t want her to know about it. He just wanted to leave alone. He was afraid that if she looked at him more or smiled at him more, he would be reluctant to leave again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The day of he Chaoran''s live competition is getting closer and closer. LAN Feifei finally took the ready-made clothes to him.


    "Try it first! If it doesn''t fit, I''ll let them change it right away."


    He Chaoran took the black coat and black jeans she handed over and turned into the dressing room. When he appeared in front of her again, lanfeifei''s beautiful eyes widened sharply.


    Although she knows that he Chaoran has always been a star and has a little ABC temperament, she didn''t expect... He is so handsome that he is going to explode in this dress, and his aura is comparable to the popular little fresh meat!


    He was wearing a dark black denim jacket, which was very slim and outlined his perfect shape. At the neckline, there is a leather design, which is also dotted with a few small rivets and metal chains. The jeans on the lower part of the body are deliberately worn out, and a few holes and torn edges are randomly made at the knee, which has a sense of fashion.


    "Future star, please sign for me!" LAN Feifei exaggerated to cover his mouth and handed him a small book, "tongs Liu Ming!"


    Since helping him design clothes, they often discuss details together. Of course, they will talk about other things in their spare time. Therefore, the two people are naturally familiar with a lot, and there is no pressure to joke.


    "Come on, where do you want to sign? Hands, back or... Thighs?" He Chaoran threw a wink at her and walked towards her step by step, "or, somewhere else, it''s OK!"

 Chapter 1031

    His accent, deliberately falling on the word "elsewhere", is imaginative.


    Lanfeifei blushed and pinched his arm fiercely: "be serious!"


    As she spoke, she chased he Chaoran to fight


    He Chaoran quickly covered his clothes with his hands and begged for mercy: "don''t fight, don''t fight, don''t break my clothes! If you want to fight, at least wait until I take off my clothes!"


    Take off your clothes and call again? Why is this sentence so fascinating?


    There are three black lines on lanfeifei''s forehead: he Chaoran, the super idol of the college, is even more funny and more Wu than she imagined


    At this time, he Chaoran accidentally bumped into a row of ready-made clothes and fell to the ground. The clothes on the hanger staggered and fell down, making a sound


    Fortunately, with those clothes as a buffer, he didn''t get hurt, but he still pretended to be miserable on the surface.


    "Ah, my head hurts! Is it going to have a concussion!" He frowned, rubbed the back of his head, and a narrow smile crossed his light eyes.


    "No! You... Don''t scare me..." Lan Feifei''s face suddenly changed and quickly stretched out a finger to shake in front of him. "Look, what''s this?"


    He Chaoran''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face looked blankly: "it seems that it''s five?"


    Lanfeifei''s face became more ugly and continued to eagerly ask, "think about it quickly. How much is one plus one?"


    "One plus one equals... One?" He Chaoran''s expression was more confused, "by the way, it may be equal to zero..."


    It seems that the brain is really broken... Lanfeifei''s mouth has begun to twitch. The game will start in a few days. We have to hurry to the hospital for treatment!


    So she bent down slowly and stretched out her hand to him: "get up, I''ll call a car to take you to the hospital!"


    He Chaoran stretched out his hand and touched her fingertips slowly and slowly. The afternoon sun shone through the gap in the curtain into the dressing room, casting an aperture on his fingertips.


    Just as lanfeifei was about to reach out and pull him up, he suddenly found that the strength of he Chaoran''s hand tightened and pulled her down.


    She was so unprepared that she fell to the ground - or, to be exact, on him.


    "Ah, it hurts!" He Chaoran then uttered a dull hum, but the corners of his mouth could not hide a smile.


    Lanfeifei quickly raised her head from his chest, looked at the smile on the corner of his mouth, and finally found that she had been fooled from beginning to end!


    "What detachment!" She angrily squeezed these three words out of her teeth, rode on him and embroidered her legs at him, "how dare you play with me!"


    He Chaoran half covered his eyes with his hands and smiled more brightly than the sunshine in the house: "ha ha ha, who makes you stupid! It''s so easy to cheat..."


    He just lay on the ground and was beaten by her, because her flower fist and embroidered legs were like tickling to him.


    Just then, the door of the dressing room suddenly opened. Hou Xiaoting has a pearl milk tea in one hand and a roasted string in the other. She eats very delicious


    When she saw the scene in front of her, she was stunned: "tianlalu, what are you two... Doing?"

 Chapter 1032

    Lanfeifei realized how ambiguous she was with he detachment at the moment. She sat on him like this, with her small hands on his chest


    What made her collapse even more was that he Chaoran was enjoying himself with a smile on his eyes and eyebrows.


    God, she''s beating him, okay? Why does he have such an expression?


    "Xiaoting... It''s not what you see..." Lan Feifei''s face turned red. When she wanted to continue to explain, Hou Xiaoting had quickly closed the door.


    In the crack of the door, came her gossip and ambiguous voice: "sorry to disturb! You continue... Continue!"


    Lanfeifei has no choice but to caress her forehead: continue... Continue what! This Hou Xiaoting is usually full of unhealthy thoughts. It''s estimated that she''s making up another picture in her brain!


    Looking at her little face blushing and turning white, he Chaoran seemed to be in a better mood. He put forward a very constructive opinion: "shall we continue...?"


    "Keep your head!" Blue Feifei had a burst of white eyes on his head and punched him on the chest, "get up quickly! Don''t put on a corpse!"


    He detached helplessly spread his hands and looked at her: "how can I get up when you press me like this?"


    He deliberately put the stress on the word "pressing", which made LAN Feifei blush and heartbeat again.


    She quickly stood up from the ground and kicked he Chaoran, who was still lying on the ground: "here, I''ll leave it to you to clean up!"


    With that, she held her breath and ran quickly towards the door. In the past, like those little girls, she regarded him as a God. But now, she can play and joke with him so naturally


    As soon as she opened the door, Hou Xiaoting, who had been lying on the door eavesdropping, immediately jumped out, with an embarrassed look on her face.


    "Hehe, Feifei... Did you come out so soon?" There was a small flame of gossip burning in her eyes, and she even forgot to eat the kebab in her hand.


    Lanfeifei grabbed the kebab in her hand and bit off a piece with force, imagining what detachment they looked like.


    Hou Xiaoting put her chubby little hand on her shoulder and smiled vaguely: "Feifei, don''t you like Luo Yujun? How can you talk to his cousin...? are you like in" secret love in the peach blossom garden ", if you can''t get the person you like, you have to be with his good friends? Or... You empathize and don''t love? Don''t say, in fact, it''s good to be detached..."


    Listening to her chattering in her ear, LAN Feifei finally thrust the kebab back into her mouth: "eat your food! Stop talking nonsense! Just now... We just fell down accidentally..."


    Hou Xiaoting continued to say vaguely while biting the kebab: "Feifei, I think it''s good for you to be with he Chaoran! He sings so well and looks handsome. Many girls in the school are his fans! Alas... Luo Yujun is good, but he likes Meng Shan..."


    Seeing lanfeifei''s increasingly gloomy face, she realized she had said something wrong and covered her mouth.


    Lanfeifei sighed and turned to walk in the direction of the stairs


    Hou Xiaoting followed her and continued endlessly: "what would you do if he detachment liked you? I mean... If..."


    "Without this if!" Lanfeifei turned around and glared at her fiercely.

 Chapter 1033

    He Chaoran slowly sat up from the ground, rubbed some messy hair, and a smile hung around his mouth.


    How could he think he was bent by Ke Jingheng? Mingming, girls are cute! Or is it lanfeifei cute?


    But then again, his good friend Ke Jingheng... It seems that he hasn''t come to him for several days. Isn''t something wrong?


    Thinking of this, he took out his mobile phone and called Ke Jingheng.


    After a long time, no one answered the phone. Just as he was about to hang up, Ke Jingheng''s low voice came from the receiver.


    It sounds like he''s not in high spirits - of course, he hasn''t been in high spirits for a while.


    "Hey, Ke Jingheng... I thought you were dead. I didn''t expect you to be alive!" He Chaoran picked up the clothes on the ground one by one and joked.


    "Yes, I really let you down. I''m not dead yet..." Ke Jingheng said angrily, "come on, what can I do for you!"


    "I can''t find you if I have nothing to do? People miss you..." he Chaoran continued. Anyway, he''s sure he''s a straight man with capital letters now, so these jokes are casual.


    "Get to the point!" Ke Jingheng impatiently changed his hand to hold the mobile phone and rubbed his temples.


    "The point is... Won''t you join me in the competition in a few days?" He Chaoran registered the last dress and pushed the mobile hanger to the corner. "Still not a good friend? You''ve never been to my game... People are so sad."


    "What day?" Ke Jingheng asked faintly.


    "Next Tuesday!"


    "Yes..." Ke Jingheng looked at the calendar on his mobile phone and frowned slightly.


    He is... The plane at 2 a.m. next Wednesday. After watching the last game of he Chaoran, he can leave.


    "What? What is'' yes''? It sounds far fetched." He Chaoran complained with some dissatisfaction, "I don''t care. You promised me to come!"


    "I see." Ke Jingheng hung up the phone and looked out the window at the dense bamboo forest.


    Among the lush leaves, a corner of a small European style house is exposed. And she is in a small villa not far from him


    Forget it, there''s only half a month left. Soon she won''t be upset about his presence.


    I don''t know what she is doing now... Is she with Li minhao?


    Thinking of this, he sighed helplessly and lay back in bed like a puppet. Pulling aside the quilt, he covered his head inside.


    At this time, Luo Xiaomei is not at home, but... In Li minhao''s room. After talking to Luo Yujun that night, she thought for a long time.


    Finally, she decided to tell Li minhao how she felt now. Although she is still a little confused about Ke Jingheng''s feelings, she knows very well that she has completely lost the previous heartbeat feeling for Li minhao.


    Li minhao was reading in the room. Seeing that she came to find herself on her own initiative, a trace of joy flashed in her deep eyes: "raspberry, you... Why are you here?"


    They haven''t spoken for several days since they parted unhappily on the school playground that night. Is it... She finally figured it out and wanted to find herself?


    While he was still ecstatic, he heard Luo Xiaomei''s low voice ringing in his ear: "minhao, I think we should have a good talk..."

 Chapter 1034

    Her face was more serious than ever before, and it looked - it seemed different from what he thought. Intuition told him that what she wanted to say next was the last thing he wanted to hear and the fact he had been avoiding.


    Even so, he sighed and sat back at his desk: "well... You say it!"


    Luo Xiaomei lowered her head, took a deep breath for several times, and finally summoned up the courage to say: "minhao, I know you have done a lot of things in order to do, and I am also very grateful for all your efforts to me... You once asked me whether I was with you because of guilt or moved... I thought about this question for a long time..."


    "So the answer is...?" Li minhao clenched his hands, pretended to be calm, and even squeezed out a pale smile for her, "you say, I can bear it."


    Luo Cranberry clenched his coat hem tightly, clenched his teeth and blurted out, "let''s break up... I don''t want to deceive myself or you anymore. It''s unfair to you if I continue to be with you like this."


    With that, she lowered her head and dared not look at Li minhao again, waiting for his reply.


    But the room was suddenly quiet and strange. After a long time, Li minhao didn''t speak again. Outside the window, there was only the rustling of leaves and the chirping of birds.


    It was a sunny day, but the atmosphere in the room was so depressing.


    I don''t know how long it took before Li minhao slowly said, "I know... You don''t like me anymore, do you?"


    "HMM..." Luo Xiaomei''s eyes flickered slightly, but he still didn''t dare to look up at him.


    "When did it start? Is it because of the entrance examination?" Li minhao''s face was terribly pale, and his thin lips were bloodless.


    "Yes." Lowe nodded. There is no denying that it is her eternal knot.


    "Do you... Like Ke Jingheng?" Li minhao smiled bitterly and looked out of the window. His eyebrows were gloomy.


    "Yes." Luo xiaoberry hesitated for a moment and finally nodded.


    She didn''t know when she began to like him. Maybe it was that time that he held her covered with sewage in his arms and said he wanted to keep her warm; Maybe that time he said to her in the starry sky - everything he did was voluntary


    "I... see, you go." Li minhao gently closed his eyes, and his long eyelashes covered the sadness at the bottom of his eyes. At the edge of the corner of the eye, there were glittering tears


    "I''m sorry..." Luo Xiaobei looked at his toes and thought he should say something to comfort him, but he felt that whatever he said was hurt to him.


    Finally, she stood there for a while, slowly walked out of his room and closed the door bit by bit.


    Watching her thin figure disappear into the slowly closed crack of the door, the tears in the corners of Li minhao''s eyes finally fell silently along his handsome outline.


    From today on, will she disappear into his world forever? He had been selfish to keep her around, but... He finally understood that love can''t be kept.


    Gently opening the drawer, he trembled and took out a butterfly hairpin in the deepest place - it was his 15th birthday present for her.


    Because the butterfly hairpin long ago is a little old. He found that she had not worn that butterfly hairpin for a long time.

 Chapter 1035

    On the day of he Chaoran''s competition, LAN Feifei, a stylist, followed her into the dressing room... There, she saw many popular singers participating in the draft, and her eyes burst out with many stars.


    Although her favorite song is he Chaoran''s song, it''s still exciting to see so many singers who used to be seen only on the TV screen at one go!


    With her mobile phone, she kept looking for their group photos and signatures, and passed them to her circle of friends at the first time. Soon, her circle of friends was blown up!


    Hou Xiaoting: [Feifei, please ask for more signatures of * * * for me. Then we can resell them!]


    A series of ellipsis suddenly floated across LAN Feifei''s forehead. This Hou Xiaoting, do you want to read her business Sutra all the time. At a young age, I began to be a scalper. Is that really good?


    At this time, a clear and pleasant male voice sounded in her ear: "this little beauty, it seems... I saw it for the first time. Are you here to participate in the competition, too?"


    Lanfeifei raised her eyes suspiciously and saw a boy with peach eyes staring at herself. The tear mole in the corner of her eye was particularly charming.


    "Are you... Park Junxi?" Lanfeifei excitedly held his chest with both hands and couldn''t believe his eyes for a moment.


    Park Junxi is a popular little fresh meat. He can rely on his face, but he still has strength! Most importantly, he is one of the youngest mentors in this draft competition! Many newcomers come to the competition for him!


    "Well, it seems that my popularity is not too low!" Park Junxi touched his chin and smiled at her, "what''s your name?"


    Looking at his adoring smile, lanfeifei only felt that she was about to faint! He even smiled at her and asked his name!


    "My name is lanfeifei..." she lowered her head and twisted her skirt. "In fact, I''ve always liked your works... I don''t know. Can you sign for me?"


    When she said this, she suddenly felt a chill behind her, as if a dark wind kept blowing. She didn''t know that it was because he Chaoran sat in the black leather sofa in the corner and looked at her coldly across the crowd.


    Park Junxi very gentlemanly took the pen and paper in her hand, brushed down his signature and wrote down a large number.


    He has seen many beautiful girls, but in front of him, the girl has deep facial features. At first glance, she is a hybrid, with a taste that ordinary girls don''t have.


    When he returned the pen and paper to her, he whispered close to her ear, "remember... Call me."


    With that, he straightened up quickly and took out his mobile phone: "do you want a group photo?"


    Lanfeifei is still in a state of ignorance. Did he even ask her to call him? What does that mean? She remembered the entertainment news she had just seen recently, such as what stars make an appointment with online celebrities.


    Does he also regard her as the object of P?


    Just when she was stunned, park Junxi casually put a hand on her shoulder and looked straight on her white face: "come on, get closer..."


    At this time, a slender hand directly pulled his "wolf claw" and pulled LAN Feifei over! He Chaoran stood between them and said to park Junxi, "sorry, this... Is my girlfriend."

 Chapter 1036

    Park Junxi likes to date P, which is no secret in the circle. However, because he is handsome, talented, popular, and the most important thing is that he is generous - so many young and beautiful girls know that they are just playing, but they are still willing to post it one after another.


    His joking eyes turned on he detached''s face and finally fell back on LAN Feifei: "your boyfriend is very jealous!"


    Lanfeifei could not help blushing. As soon as she wanted to say something, she found that he Chaoran was pinching her wrist hard, as if motioning her not to speak.


    "I can''t help it. My girlfriend is so beautiful. Many boys like her. I always have to watch her closely." He Chaoran smiled at him and said in a half joking tone.


    "It''s just a group photo. You''re too nervous..." Park Junxi hooked his lips and waved to them. "I have something else to do. Let''s go first..."


    Until he walked away, he Chaoran released LAN Feifei''s hand slightly, and his vigilance in his eyes did not decrease by half.


    He stretched out his hand to lanfeifei and looked coldly: "where''s his signature? Hand it in."


    LAN Feifei hid the signature she had managed to get behind her and whispered, "it''s just a signature. Why are you so nervous..."


    Before she finished her words, he Chaoran grabbed the book she hid behind her and quickly tore down the page signed by park Junxi.


    Sure enough, as he expected, it not only wrote his name, but also a string of mobile phone numbers


    "Do you know what he means? Are you still foolishly... Continuing to take pictures with him?" He Chaoran felt that his breath was a little disordered. "You didn''t find that his other hand has been touching your waist! How dull you are!"


    He didn''t know why he was so angry. Even his voice was much higher, which attracted everyone''s eyes.


    "You... Why are you so fierce!" LAN Feifei was wronged. "Even if he gave me his phone number, I wouldn''t call him! And he said he wanted to take a group photo. Where did I think so much..."


    God, the adult world is so complicated! She''d better go back to the simple place of school.


    Seeing that her eyes were red, he Chaoran quickly slowed down and said, "Feifei, you are the one I specially invited to do modeling for me. I want to ensure your safety... He is a famous Playboy in the circle. I''m just worried that you will suffer a loss... Sorry, I was so excited just now that I yelled at you."


    Lanfeifei is not a girl without a head. Now think calmly. It is true that park Junxi''s every move is too frivolous.


    "I... I know you are worried about me, but..." she bit her lower lip. "He is one of the mentors. Are you not afraid to affect your grades if you offend him?"


    "It doesn''t matter! I believe... The eyes of the masses are bright. To say 10000 steps back, even if I can''t succeed in the promotion because of this matter, I don''t care - for me, it''s just a game, and I don''t pay so much attention to the result. It''s a big deal, come again next year!" He shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    Lanfeifei thought for a while and hesitated: "there''s another problem... You just said that I was your girlfriend in order to protect me. If it''s photographed, you''re not afraid to gossip with me?"

 Chapter 1037

    He Chaoran looked at her nervous appearance, and finally couldn''t help laughing: "I''m not a real star, and I''m afraid to spread gossip with you? Besides, the times are different now, and everyone wants to fry gossip and CP in order to increase popularity!"


    "Oh, it''s okay." Lanfeifei whispered. I don''t know why, she felt a little lost


    Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of his bangs slightly disordered, so she naturally stretched out her hand to help him fiddle with it.


    "Well, that''s much better!" She stepped back and appreciated it for a while, nodded with satisfaction, and then shook her head, "it seems that there is something missing..."


    He Chaoran stood free and easy in place, allowing her to look at herself and said with a smile: "what''s missing? Nose ring? Dog chain?"


    Lanfeifei couldn''t help but burst out laughing: "be serious! I''m working now!"


    He transcendently raised his eyebrows and continued to put some charming poses in place: "how can I lack anything like me with my own aura?"


    "Ah! I know what''s missing!" A light flashed in LAN Feifei''s mind, "I''m missing an earring!"


    He Chaoran touched his white earlobe and his hands trembled: "are you... Are you sure? But I have no ear holes..."


    Lanfeifei waved her hand: "small things, I brought all my equipment! As a stylist, of course, I have to carry these props with me!"


    As she spoke, she rummaged through the makeup box and finally found a small pistol for ear piercing.


    Looking at the glittering "props", he Chaoran took another step back: "can you... Don''t you want to?"


    "No! Am I a stylist or are you a stylist?" Lanfeifei approached him little by little


    "But... But you haven''t found any Earrings suitable for me..." he Chaoran said everything else in order to delay time.


    LAN Xi''er took off a diamond earring on his ear and installed it on the top of the gun head: "it''s all right. I''ll think of it for you. My earrings are on your side."


    He Chaoran knew that he could not escape the disaster anyway today, so he could only close his eyes tightly... In the bursts of rapid heartbeat, he just felt that something cold and cool pasted on his left earlobe, and then the sharp pain hit.


    "Ah!!!" He couldn''t help shouting and attracted people''s eyes.


    "You can''t stand such a little pain?" Lanfeifei looked at him contemptuously and put away the "props" in his hands.


    He Chaoran went to the mirror and was immediately blinded by the diamond earring on his left ear. I have to say that Lan Feifei has good taste. After wearing this earring, it seems to add a bright spot to his black clothes.


    Lanfeifei had packed up, walked quietly behind him and looked at him in the mirror - his eyes were like artists looking at their own works, full of pride and joy: "so, are you satisfied with the shape I designed?"


    He Chaoran gently pursed his mouth and smiled, and his eyes fell on the diamond earring in her right ear. In the mirror, their ears flash at the same time and complement each other.


    He wears the same earrings as her. This feeling seems quite good

 Chapter 1038

    "Satisfaction is satisfaction, but... It hurts!" He had a smile at the bottom of his eyes that was hard to hide, but on the surface he pretended to be in pain, "look at you, you''re so cruel, my ears are swollen by you!"


    Lanfeifei looked closer, as if... It was really a little swollen.


    "Come on, let me blow for you..." she carefully leaned up and blew several breaths into his ear.


    He Chaoran snickered in his heart while wailing from time to time. The ears are cool, very comfortable and comfortable


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Mengshan locked herself in the dressing room an hour in advance and tried almost all her clothes! It''s rare to go to a game. Naturally, you should dress better.


    Of course, another key point she thought of was that the scenes on TV would occasionally take to the audience. If you just accidentally shoot yourself... So, you must dress up impeccably.


    She is usually a lady. There are some regular lady dresses in the wardrobe, and the length of the skirt is below the knee. She finally chose a relatively fashionable short skirt from the inside and turned it around in front of the mirror with great satisfaction.


    After dressing up properly, she rushed to Li minhao''s room: "brother, I''ve cleaned up!"


    Li minhao is also sitting at his desk in his home clothes. He seems to be reading very seriously. Seeing her coming in, he slightly raised his eyes and looked at her, and then lowered his eyes: "Mengshan, I temporarily decided not to go tonight. Go to find Xiaomei and them together!"


    When he said the word "raspberry", his voice was a little vague.


    Li Mengshan has always been sensitive. When she thought of the recent events, she immediately noticed something wrong. She walked into him, sat at the desk and carefully tried, "brother... You''re closest to raspberry..."


    Before she finished her words, Li minhao said faintly: "we broke up..."


    Although his tone sounded calm, Li Mengshan knew that his heart must be suffering a lot.


    "Elder brother..." her voice choked a little and couldn''t help but come forward and hold his arm. "I... I''ll go to find raspberry and talk to her again!"


    "Meng Shan, don''t go." Li minhao grabbed her hand and patted her gently. "There are some things that can''t be forced... You don''t have to worry, my brother is fine. I hope you don''t alienate Xiaomei because of this... In the future, I can''t stay with her and take care of her. You have to take care of her for me, okay?"


    "Yes." Li Mengshan nodded gently and sat with him for a while before slowly getting up, "brother, I''ll go first."


    "Yes." Li minhao continued to look at the book in front of him with a look of concentration. Only he himself knew that for so many days... He didn''t read a word at all.


    When Li Mengshan walked out of the house, Luo Yujun happened to hold Luo Xiaomei''s hand and also came out of the door.


    When Luo Xiaomei saw Li Mengshan, she felt some guilt instinctively. Unconsciously, she lowered her head and moved a little behind Luo Yujun.


    Luo Yujun looked at her for a moment. A bright light flashed in Feng''s eyes, followed by a pinch of small flames.


    Her dress tonight is very different from her previous style - in short, it is much more "exposed" than before.


    A light blue dress wrapped around the chest, leaving a large space on the chest... Most importantly, the skirt is also very short, almost just covering the hips.

 Chapter 1039

    Li Mengshan also noticed his increasingly ugly face, but she pretended not to see it and snorted coldly.


    She didn''t forget that he broke his limited edition CD! She hasn''t forgiven him yet - he not only didn''t apologize, but also showed her his face!


    However, she couldn''t help looking at him secretly with the rest of her eyes. Because tonight he is more handsome than usual.


    Outside the refreshing white shirt, you can wear a Navy Blue College coat at will, and below it is a pair of dark jeans.


    The atmosphere at this moment was a little awkward. Luo Xiaomei had to poke her head out from behind Luo Yujun and waved to Li Mengshan: "Mengshan, you''re so beautiful tonight!"


    What she said is the truth. In the past, although Li Mengshan''s dress was very lady, she didn''t have a sense of fashion. Today''s dress, even the girl looked at it, and her eyes lit up.


    In particular, the length of the skirt perfectly outlined her two slender * * * *, which made her take another look.


    As soon as the voice fell, she immediately felt Luo Yujun''s slightly side eyes and pierced her body with cold eyes.


    She quickly covered her mouth and wondered: did she say something wrong? Why are your brother''s eyes so terrible?


    At this time, she saw a familiar figure walking in their direction through a purple bamboo forest not far away.


    Ke Jingheng? He... Is he going tonight?


    Although she has broken up with Li minhao, she still wants to delay for a while to deal with the matter between her and Ke Jingheng because of the reserved nature of girls.


    After all, she just broke up. She can''t throw herself into the arms of another boy right away, can she? Otherwise, why should Li minhao feel embarrassed? What do people think of her and Ke Jingheng?


    "Jing Heng?" Luo Yujun''s Phoenix eyes quietly swept Luo Xiaomei''s reddish face and waved to Ke Jingheng, "are you going to watch the game? Do you want to go with us?"


    Ke Jingheng was stunned for a moment before he saw the little figure hiding behind Luo Yujun in the night. How long have you not seen her? In fact, it seems to be just a few days, but for him, it seems to be as long as a few years.


    Luo Xiaomei kept peeping at Luo Yujun across his face, and his little face became redder. He seems to have dressed up deliberately today. He is wearing a dark blue slim fitting jeans outside his gray T-shirt, and the trouser legs of his black jeans are casually tucked into a pair of camel boots.


    "Well, good." Ke Jingheng nodded gently and let his eyes stay on Luo xiaoberry for a moment.


    Although he knows that his existence has caused trouble to her, but - he will leave tomorrow. It''s OK to indulge himself for one night, isn''t it?


    A group of people walked towards Luo Yichen''s private car. Luo Xiaomei was constantly struggling with the seating arrangement for a while all the way.


    She wanted to sit next to Ke Jingheng, but she was afraid to sit next to him. But she didn''t tangle for long. Ke Jingheng opened the door of the co driver''s seat and got on the car with long legs.


    Luo Xiaomei lowered her eyes in disappointment and followed Luo Yujun and Li Mengshan to the back carriage.


    Luo Yujun gracefully opened the door for the two girls and sat in an inviting posture towards them. Luo Xiaomei''s big eyes turned, and before Li Mengshan regained consciousness, he got into the car and occupied the position by the window.


    In this way, Li Mengshan can only sit in the middle - and then next to her can only be her brother!

 Chapter 1040

    She kept laughing and laughing in her heart. She felt that she was really smart and courageous.


    Li Mengshan naturally noticed her intention. She just hesitated for a moment, then gritted her teeth and sat in.


    The next second, she felt a surge of air flow, and then the familiar mint fragrance on Luo Yujun shrouded her whole person.


    Her body immediately tightened and moved instinctively in the direction of Luo Xiaomei.


    Luo Yujun noticed her alienation and frowned in some displeasure: is she hiding from him?


    Thinking so, his Phoenix eyes sank, and quietly approached her again


    Li Mengshan''s body is tighter: Luo Yujun, what does this mean? Didn''t you notice that his arms had touched his own?


    At this time, Luo Xiaobei suddenly pushed her to the middle position: "Mengshan, can you sit over a little? It''s so crowded!"


    The driver happened to make a sharp turn again. Li Mengshan lost her balance and ran into Luo Yujun''s arms.


    Luo Yujun quickly put his hand around her, put one hand on her shoulder naturally, and put the other hand on her waist: "are you okay?"


    Li Mengshan quickly sat up straight and stammered, "no... it''s okay!"


    Just who will tell her why Luo Yujun''s hand is still on her shoulder!


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Luo Yujun patiently explained, "there''s another sharp turn right away. I''m afraid you''ll..."


    As soon as the voice fell, sure enough, the body suddenly shook again, and Li Mengshan rushed into his arms again.


    Luo Yujun''s hand patted her back gently, and an imperceptible smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. If only she could take the initiative to throw herself into his arms as usual.


    Luo Xiaomei looked at the two people holding tightly together and couldn''t help laughing. A pair of big black and white eyes bent with laughter, just like the crescent moon in the sky.


    Her eyes inadvertently glanced at the rearview mirror, but hit Ke Jingheng''s deep eyes. Their eyes met briefly in the rearview mirror and quickly separated


    Ke Jingheng turned his head and pretended to look out of the window. Did she find herself looking at her? Did he bother her again?


    Luo xiaoberry also turned his head and looked at the street view speeding by outside the window. His heart beat fast. She is now quite sure that she really likes Ke Jingheng.


    When she was with Li minhao, she had completely lost the feeling of rapid heartbeat. She gently rolled down the window and let the night wind mess her hair and disperse her thoughts.


    The car stopped at the destination and the four teenagers walked towards the entrance. The scene that day was very hot. A large number of people crowded at the entrance and wanted to go in earlier.


    As soon as they entered the crowd, they were immediately dispersed by the chaos. Amid the noise, Li Mengshan craned her neck and looked around: "strange, where are the cranberries?"


    At this time, a pair of warm hands held her cold little hands: "hold my hand, don''t lose it!"


    It''s Luo Yujun''s voice! He was looking back at her. There was an emotion in Feng''s eyes that made her blush and heartbeat.


    Li Mengshan suddenly forgot that she was still angry with him. She was just dragged forward by him so foolishly, and a layer of fine sweat broke out in her palm.

 Chapter 1041

    There were a lot of people on the scene, most of whom were young girls. Each of them had an excited smile on their faces, their eyes were as bright as a thousand watt bulb, and their mouths kept screaming.


    Compared with them, Li Mengshan thinks she is really a rational Star chaser!


    Because she did not write the name of her idol on her face, nor did she wear glittering rabbit ears on her head, not even an LED love card.


    After entering the dimly lit scene, this group of crazy fans became even more crazy in the rhythmic music!


    "Come on! Move forward!"


    "Hey, hey, can you get out of my sight!"


    Li Mengshan was originally thin and small, and was crowded from left to right by the chaotic crowd. Although Luo Yujun held her hand, her slender wrist could not stand the violent pushing of fans.


    At this time, a pair of powerful big hands wrapped around her shoulders and surrounded her in her arms.


    "I''m afraid they''ll squeeze you. Come closer." Luo Yujun''s voice came across the noise and hit her eardrum.


    Feeling his warmth and breath, Li Mengshan''s heart jumped uncontrollably again. Is he holding her like this?


    Ahead, a pair of little lovers came to see the scene together. The tall boy protected the thin girl in his arms and carefully opened a way for her. Many pink bubbles appeared around them, as if the noise and disturbance had nothing to do with them at the moment.


    Li Mengshan suddenly felt that the actions of herself and Luo Yujun at the moment seemed no different from those of lovers. Her little head was looking at his chest impartially, and she could vaguely hear his steady and powerful heartbeat. The tip of the nose was the faint mint fragrance he used to have, which made her dizzy


    Just as she blushed and her heart beat, Luo Yujun''s hand on her shoulder tightened again, and a pair of cold Phoenix eyes fell on her collar.


    She was originally wearing low cut clothes tonight. In such a chaotic environment, she naturally walked out unconsciously. He frowned tightly, quickly took off his coat and put it on her shoulder.


    Li Mengshan''s heart was beating wildly, and almost burst at this second: "Luo... Luo Yujun, what are you doing..."


    How ambiguous it is for a boy to put his coat on a girl! He... What the hell does he want?


    oh She knows! It must be because he is too hot to wear a coat, and then he is too lazy to take it, so he simply uses her as a mobile clothes hanger and hangs it on himself!


    But does he know that she is also very hot! Because of the large number of people, the indoor temperature is very high. Li Mengshan has been sweating all over and her forehead is full of sweat. But he just wrapped another coat around her at this time!


    Thinking of this, she took off her coat with some dissatisfaction. When she was about to return it to Luo Yujun, she was tightly pressed on her shoulder by him.


    "Wear!" His face was a little ugly, and a pair of Phoenix eyes flashed a dark light.


    "But... It''s very hot..." Li Mengshan frowned discontentedly and protested, "aren''t you hot? Do you know what it means to do to others what you don''t want!"


    The green veins on Luo Yujun''s forehead beat happily for several times, and he repeated with patience: "I let you... Wear it."

 Chapter 1042

    His voice was so low that it penetrated her eardrums even in a noisy environment. The hardness and deterrence hidden in her tone made her tremble unconsciously.


    Li Mengshan has always been gentle and quiet, but she is so hot that she is extremely upset and wants to get angry! Luo Yujun is such a bully! He broke her CD and hasn''t compensated her yet. He''s showing her face from beginning to end tonight!


    But looking at Luo Yujun''s face comparable to the sewer, she could only silently press back her anger and feel the sweat floating on her back.


    Some staff are handing out fluorescent sticks. Li Mengshan has always only seen fans waving fluorescent sticks on TV. She feels very atmosphere.


    So she took four with a sigh of excitement, and thought about her and Luo Yujun alone. Luo Yujun glanced at him with a slight dislike and said coldly, "you want four alone? Can you take them?"


    Li Mengshan involuntarily handed him the fluorescent stick: "these two are for you!"


    The green veins on Luo Yujun''s forehead beat twice again happily: "do you think this kind of thing is suitable for me?"


    "Take it!" Li Mengshan nodded fiercely, but the corners of her mouth could not hide a smile. Luo Yujun didn''t say it was OK. As soon as she said it, she wanted to see him screaming with brain powder with a fluorescent stick.


    "If you don''t take the fluorescent stick, I won''t help you put on your coat!" She pushed the fluorescent stick into his hand and learned to threaten for the first time.


    Looking at the expectation in her big eyes, Luo Yujun reluctantly took it over and left his mouth. He wondered why the girl''s EQ was negative? What is "don''t help him put on his coat"? And threaten like a model!


    If he didn''t like her, he wouldn''t give in because of this low-level threat! Let a person like him hold two fluorescent sticks, which... This is a devastating trauma to his image!


    But someone was so excited that he couldn''t wait to press the switch of the fluorescent stick and muttered suspiciously, "why doesn''t it light up! Why can everyone do it! Is mine broken!"


    As she spoke, she pounded the fluorescent stick on his arm as hard as she could, as if she thought she could knock it well with two more strokes.


    Luo Yujun was helpless to touch his forehead: this guy is really high IQ and low EQ! There is no common sense!


    He pulled out a small white film behind the battery, and the fluorescent rod in his hand lit up at once.


    After seeing his light, Li Mengshan became more tangled: "Luo Yujun, how did you do that? Teach me!"


    Luo Yujun sighed, took the fluorescent stick from her hand and tore off the two films in front of her. The fluorescent stick suddenly lit up, and the green light shone on their faces, which seemed a little ambiguous.


    "Luo Yujun, you''re great! How did you do it?" Li Mengshan looked at him with adoring eyes and forgot for a moment that he broke his CD.


    Luo Yujun tapped her forehead gently with a fluorescent stick, and a helpless smile hung around her mouth: "it''s you... Too stupid."


    They moved slowly in the crowded crowd and finally found their place.


    Li Mengshan immediately pushed his arm excitedly: "follow everyone and wave the fluorescent stick, come on!"


    Looking at her big bright eyes, Luo Yujun reluctantly raised the fluorescent stick in his hand and waved it symbolically in the air


    Is it really good to let such a cold, gorgeous and noble man do such a stupid thing?

 Chapter 1043

    "Ah!!!" Probably affected by the atmosphere, Li Mengshan changed her usual image of a lady and screamed with the brain powder.


    Luo Yujun looked at her with strange eyes. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smoke. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing.


    She is actually very cute. Of course, like a person, no matter what she does, she will think she is cute.


    But the next second, he immediately didn''t think she was cute - because he heard Li Mengshan say, "Luo Yujun, why do you still keep a straight face? Don''t you think the atmosphere at the scene is very good? It''s completely different from watching TV! Come on, cheer and scream with everyone!"


    The blue veins on Luo Yujun''s forehead are about to break - how can a calm and self-contained person like him scream with a group of brain powder?


    What''s more, he came here not because of who he is, but simply to accompany her!


    Li Mengshan screamed again after the crowd, and pushed him reluctantly: "hurry up, you hurry up!"


    Scream? How can these three words sound so imaginative? Luo Yujun blushed and quickly opened the topic: "strange, where are cranberries and Jingheng?"


    In fact, Luo Xiaomei and Ke Jingheng were also scattered by the crowd. Luo xiaoberry was pushed into a corner by a group of strong and extremely brave fans and almost didn''t hit the wall.


    She finally stood firm and was pushed aside by the next wave of fans. She began to worry about whether there would be a stampede, and then she was trampled to death. No one knew.


    At this time, a tall figure stood in front of her. Ke Jingheng''s voice sounded above her head: "are you okay? I''ve been looking for you."


    "No... nothing." Luo Xiaomei calmed down and felt a little moved in her heart. I didn''t expect that he had been relentlessly looking for her in such a crowded and chaotic crowd.


    "Let''s go in!" Ke Jingheng hesitated for a moment. He wanted to stretch out his hand to grasp her slender arm, but just half of the arm was raised, he held it back again.


    Li minhao said that he has caused trouble to Luo Xiaomei, so... He''d better not have any physical contact with her at will. Otherwise, she will probably hate herself more and more!


    Now that he was leaving, he still hoped that he could leave a not too bad impression in her mind. As soon as he left, he should not see her for several years, or even more than ten years.


    In fact, Luo Xiaobei doesn''t want to have any physical contact with him - after all, he just broke up with Li minhao. It doesn''t seem very good to talk to him like this.


    But she was so thin that she was pushed into another corner without taking two steps. Ke Jingheng sighed helplessly and walked up to her. He was hesitating how to take her to the seat. Luo Xiaobei stretched out his hand and grabbed the corner of his clothes.


    In the dim light, her big black and white eyes looked particularly clear and bright, which made his heart beat faster for a while. She was like a insecure child, pulling the corners of his clothes for protection.


    Luo Xiaomei blushed and whispered, "so... You won''t be separated."


    Moreover, there will be no excessive physical contact.


    "Well, hold on." Ke Jingheng looked back, took a look at the tickets in his hand and moved slowly towards their position.


    "Raspberry! Ke Jingheng!" Behind them, someone was calling their names. Their voice sounded very angry.

 Chapter 1044

    Hou Xiaoting fought hard in the crowd with her fat body and shouted their names with joy. At the same time, she kept waving the fluorescent stick in her hand.


    Seeing Luo Xiaobei''s weak appearance and seeing her holding Ke Jingheng''s clothes, a thick sadness filled my heart.


    A skinny girl is good. She needs someone to escort her. She doesn''t have to hit her head and break her blood.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help wiping the sweat on her forehead, and then wiped down a handful of bitter tears: "Ke Jingheng, can I... Hold your clothes, too?"


    "..." Ke Jingheng''s forehead showed three black lines, and finally nodded, "well, you can."


    At this time, how can we do without a little gentlemanly demeanor? Although Hou Xiaoting is a little fat, taking her may increase the resistance to move forward


    But when he really began to move forward, he found that the resistance - really more than a little. Luo Xiaomei was pushed to the right by the crowd, while Hou Xiaoting was pushed to the left. Two people, one left and one right, tore the cowboy coat on him


    He''s really worried that in a few minutes, the coat will probably be torn in half!


    Fortunately, before he was naked, they finally found their seats


    Li Mengshan''s throat was hoarse: "raspberry... How did you come... Cough..."


    Luo Yujun glanced at her and said faintly, "the competition hasn''t officially started yet. It''s just the opening performance. You''ve broken your throat now..."


    Luo Xiaobei saw the fluorescent stick in Li Mengshan''s hand and patted his forehead: "Oh, why did I forget to take the fluorescent stick! Really, I''ll go back and find the staff to take it!"


    At this time, Luo Yu Junru relieved the heavy burden and handed the two fluorescent sticks that Li Mengshan had forced him to her: "here, I''ve taken them for you in advance."


    "Brother, it''s very kind of you! Think of me all the time!" Luo Cranberry gave him an excited hug.


    Li Mengshan looked at Luo Yujun who opened her eyes and lied silently. A group of crows flew over her head. She selflessly distributed another fluorescent stick in her hand to Luo Yujun: "it''s okay, I have another one!"


    Luo Yujun looked at her innocent smiling face and suddenly didn''t want to talk.


    Seeing that Ke Jingheng''s hand was empty, Luo Xiaomei gave him a fluorescent stick: "come on! Get up high!"


    "HMM..." Ke Jingheng looked puzzled and finally nodded.


    The lights on the stage lit up in turn, and the host stepped onto the stage, followed by four tutors rising slowly from below the stage.


    The audience was crazy, and the three little girls were completely crazy. They waved their fluorescent sticks and screamed with the crowd.


    Luo Yujun looked at them speechless. As soon as he wanted to express his contempt, he saw Ke Jingheng stand up with the three little girls and scream with them.


    These people are crazy!


    Naturally, he didn''t know how Ke Jingheng felt and screamed with the crowd. For him, this night is the last carnival night for him to stay with her.


    His eyes fell on Luo xiaoberry''s red face, and his eyes were full of deep attachment.


    One more look is one more look. He wanted to engrave her appearance deeply in his mind, which was enough for him to aftertaste all his life.

 Chapter 1045

    "He Chaoran, this smelly boy, when will he come out?" Luo Xiaomei stabbed Hou Xiaoting and Li Mengshan. They said they didn''t understand.


    She turned around and just wanted to ask Ke Jingheng and Luo Yujun. Inadvertently, she caught Ke Jingheng''s affectionate gaze. His eyes are like the deepest sea, reflecting countless twinkling stars.


    Raspberry Luo only felt his breath suffocate suddenly, and even his speech became stuttered: "well... Who knows how many times he Chaoran came out?"


    "Next..." Ke Jingheng''s thin lips moved slightly and turned his head in embarrassment. In the dark, no one found that his face had turned red.


    At this time, Hou Xiaoting and Li Mengshan excitedly pulled Luo Xiaomei over: "look, look, he Chaoran came out! How cool!"


    Under the gorgeous lights on the stage, a beautiful young man wearing a Black Slim coat and black jeans slowly walked out of the background. He raised the Korean bangs that usually fell on his forehead slightly, revealing his perfectly shaped forehead. Especially the diamond earring on his left ear made his smile brighter.


    He went all the way to the front of the stage and just turned sideways, which triggered another frenzy. The screams under the stage covered waves, and thousands of fans waved fluorescent sticks in their hands, forming a green ocean.


    "Wow!!!" Although Luo Xiaomei grew up watching this demon, she has long been aesthetically tired. But I have to say that today, his new style has raised his appearance several levels, giving people a refreshing feeling.


    Li Mengshan also felt the same way: "how do I feel that he detached seems to be handsome again?"


    Hou Xiaoting nodded desperately: "mm-hmm, I shouldn''t have hit anything like Botox, collagen and face slimming needle!"


    Luo Xiaomei beat Hou Xiaoting''s head with a fluorescent stick: "hold your breath! My cousin is a pure natural beautiful boy from handsome to big! That''s the gene of our family!"


    Several girls were chattering endlessly, and he transcendent''s magnetic and penetrating voice sounded on the stage. The audience suddenly became quiet. Everyone listened quietly and enjoyed the auditory feast he brought.


    Because he grew up abroad, he Chaoran chose mostly English songs in each competition - among all the contestants, only he can sing English songs.


    Pure English accent, ABC temperament from top to bottom and unique voice are the characteristics of his conquering countless fans.


    "Wow, he Chaoran''s singing is really good! He belongs to the kind who can get pregnant just by listening to the sound..." Hou Xiaoting held her chest in her hands and her eyes were full of peach hearts.


    "Oh, I''m thinking about one thing... If this demon isn''t my cousin, maybe I''ll be his fans too!"


    Li Mengshan''s eyes are also full of peach hearts: "he Chaoran, if he signs a brokerage company, he will be angry!"


    Just after saying this, she felt a cold wind blowing behind her. She gathered up the coat imposed on her by Luo Yujun and felt a little puzzled. It was always hot just now


    Luo Yujun sat quietly on the seat, with ice and snow in her eyes. Although he always knew that she just liked to listen to him sing and admire him like an idol.


    But when he heard her look so obsessed in front of him, his heart was still very sour.


    He Chaoran''s singing ended in the lingering emotion of everyone. Next came the comment session of the judges and teachers

 Chapter 1046

    The shouting under the stage went higher and higher. Everyone recognized his stage charm and singing strength from the bottom of their hearts. Even in the hearts of many fans, he has been identified as the popular candidate for the champion of this competition.


    Several tutors were also very satisfied with his performance and kept nodding and smiling to express their affirmation of him.


    After a handsome pose, he Chaoran saluted the audience, and then saluted the tutors.


    Lanfeifei has been standing behind the scenes, watching his every move across the shaking set. This is the first time she has helped others design shapes, so she stares at him from beginning to end, just like appreciating a work of art she has completed.


    I have to say, this work of art is really pleasing to the eye. Handsome appearance, unique temperament and his own strength - he will be promoted without suspense tonight!


    However, when her eyes fell on Park Junxi, who was the first to speak, her heart was clenched tightly.


    Park Junxi, you won''t wear him detached shoes because of what just happened? As a man, shouldn''t he be so small?


    But what she was worried about happened


    Park Junxi''s face was hung with the signature smile of thousands of girls, and a pair of peach eyes narrowed slightly to the audience, which caused a burst of screams.


    He nodded at he Chaoran, as if to express his affirmation: "in so many competitions, you have left a very deep impression on me. It should be said that you are the most special one among all the players... You control English songs very well..."


    So far, it seems that everything is good. But then he turned the conversation, although the smile on his face was still: "but this is exactly your deficiency."


    The whole audience was in an uproar. Why did everyone stand aloof and hold grievances: "what''s the matter? If you sing well in English, it has become insufficient?"


    Several other tutors also wanted to help he Chaoran speak, but park Junxi interrupted: "don''t get excited, let me finish first. We are Chinese, and we do the Chinese market. So, singing well in English is a bonus, but... The most important thing is to interpret the Chinese songs well first. I look forward to hearing you bring us a new feeling in the next competition."


    After he said this, the originally angry audience calmed down: it seems that there is a little truth.


    Then, park Junxi showed his score for he Chaoran - 7.9 points. This can almost be said to be the lowest score he has received since he Chaoran participated in the competition.


    Several other tutors originally appreciated he Chaoran, but after being influenced by him, they also scored low points one after another.


    Finally, he Chaoran went from the most popular player to the undetermined seat - he lost the chance of successful promotion.


    Lanfeifei stood behind the curtain and looked at him, clutching his skirt tightly. Although his face was smiling, the taste of falling from a height must be hard to feel!


    If it hadn''t been for protecting her at that time, he wouldn''t have offended Park Junxi


    "Thank you for your comments, especially Mr. park''s advice..." he Chaoran smiled freely and calmly, as if his mood had not been affected at all.


    In the faint eyes, there was a sharp line of sight, and he took a silent look in the direction of Park Junxi.


    Park Junxi hooked his lips towards him, with a posture of "what can you do to me". He Chaoran also hooked his mouth towards him, with the words "we''ll see" written on his face.

 Chapter 1047

    He Chaoran walked behind the scenes from a bright light. The original bright smile on his face condensed on his lips at the moment of turning around, and his eyes gradually became gloomy.


    Judge teacher, great? He just doesn''t want to use the family relationship, otherwise he will be replaced as a mentor, which is a matter of minutes!


    Seeing LAN Feifei standing behind the scenes, he was stunned at first, and soon recovered his usual bright signature smile: "how about my performance just now?"


    Lanfeifei nodded softly: "in fact, you''re great... Don''t affect your self-confidence because others make things out of nothing. I''m sorry... It''s all for me..."


    After getting to know him a little, she knew exactly how much time he spent practicing singing and dancing every day.


    "Why say I''m sorry? I haven''t thanked you yet!" He Chaoran grabbed her arm and took her inside. "It''s hard to avoid ups and downs in the game. When the Gao tide is high, you should enjoy the Gao tide. When the tide is low, you should exit and enjoy life!"


    "He Chaoran..." Lan Feifei suddenly didn''t know what to say. She was a little moved in her heart.


    But then he detached''s words made her face completely black


    He smiled vaguely: "well, what I just said, you must not have any bad associations!"


    Lanfeifei didn''t think much about it. He was reminded by him, and then he blushed. What Gao''s low tide... He Chaoran is really a natural comedian.


    "Go, go and find them in the audience!" He Chaoran dragged her arm and continued to move forward.


    He came to the audience in the dark. LAN Feifei just approached and saw the man''s coat Li Mengshan was wearing. The dark blue coat exuded the familiar fragrance of mint, which made her breath ache.


    When Li Mengshan saw her, she first smiled and took her arm, and then realized that her expression was a little stiff. In her mind, out of what Luo Xiaomei once told herself, she quickly took off her coat and threw it back to Luo Yujun.


    Luo Yujun took it coldly, and Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, emitting one cold light after another.


    "Well, do you think it''s suddenly cooling down?" Luo Xiaomei and Hou Xiaoting held their arms and trembled.


    Ke Jingheng quietly took off his coat and gently covered Luo Xiaomei. Luo xiaoberry looked up at him, grabbed a corner of his cowboy coat, and his heart beat faster.


    "It seems... It''s a little cold." Lanfeifei reluctantly pulled out a smile. As soon as she wanted to sit down, a warm coat fell on her shoulder.


    He Chaoran looked down at her: "since it''s cold, wear it! Anyway... This dress is also yours."


    "Thank you." Lanfeifei gathered her black coat, and her body immediately warmed up, and the position of her heart became warm.


    "By the way, can you give me this diamond earring? It seems that I can''t take it off for a while..." he Chaoran quickly put forward a brazen request, "I feel it suits me."


    Besides, it happens to be a couple with her.


    Hou Xiaoting looked at them bitterly: why didn''t anyone take off her clothes for her? Fortunately, she still has fat

 Chapter 1048

    At the end of the game, he Chaoran, LAN Feifei and Hou Xiaoting took a car back, while Luo Xiaomei maintained their original lineup and position and returned to the villa community.


    Although Luo Xiaomei is a little absent-minded, she can still feel her brother''s very angry tonight. In the air, it seems that something is on the verge of fire


    Of course, she knew that the object of his outbreak was probably not himself.


    Li Mengshan sat carefully in the middle, trying to keep her body from touching Luo Yujun. Even when there was a sharp turn, she clung to Luo raspberry.


    Aware of her alienation, Luo Yujun''s face became darker. What on earth does she mean tonight? Is she trying to completely draw a line from herself?


    Well, he just won''t let her do it!


    As soon as the door opened, he held Li Mengshan''s arm tightly and dragged her into the bamboo forest.


    "Raspberry..." Li Mengshan looked at Luo raspberry for help, but Luo raspberry gave her a helpless look.


    Of course, she doesn''t want to help Li Mengshan at all - because Luo Yujun is her relative! She didn''t act as a divine assistant. She handed him a hemp rope or something, which was already very good.


    Until the figures of Luo Yujun and Li Mengshan disappeared in the depths of the purple bamboo forest, she didn''t come back: ah, so now there are only two people left in the car, she and Ke Jingheng!


    Drivers can ignore


    Just as she was stunned, Ke Jingheng had pushed the door down from the front seat and opened the rear door for her very gentlemanly: "still in a daze? Get off."


    His voice is very weak, and there seems to be no excessive emotional fluctuation. But only he himself knew what kind of surging was going on in his heart.


    In a few hours, he will leave this place and her... Thinking of this, his heart suddenly hurts, even his breathing hurts.


    Luo Xiaomei blushed slightly and jumped out of the car because she sprained her foot accidentally in high heels.


    Ke Jingheng quickly reached out and held her: "you are always so careless..."


    After telling him to leave, how can you rest assured... However, with Li minhao taking care of her, he shouldn''t have to worry about this kind of thing?


    Luo Xiaomei straightened up again and smiled at him: "I''m going back and have a rest early!"


    "Well, bye." He looked at her beautiful little face in the moonlight and whispered.


    "Goodbye." Without knowing it, Luo xiaoberry waved to him and turned to walk in the direction of his door.


    She thought that they still had a lot of time together, and she had a lot of opportunities to tell him what she wanted.


    Ke Jingheng stood quietly under the silver moonlight and watched her thin figure disappear into the night.


    Really goodbye


    At this time, a figure came from the night and naturally hooked his shoulder: "people are far away. What else are you looking at?"


    Ke Jingheng looked back and didn''t let he Chaoran go away as usual, but looked at him with a pair of hesitant eyes: "he Chaoran, can you please do something?"


    He Chaoran was stunned: "don''t look at me like this. I... I''ll think you''re dying."


    Ke Jingheng smiled bitterly, took out a beautifully wrapped small gift from his pocket and handed it to him: "three days later, help me give this thing to your cousin."


    He Chaoran looked at him suspiciously for a while: "Ke Jingheng... Don''t scare me, you really... Do you have any serious illness?"


    "It''s all right. Go back to sleep!" Ke Jingheng immediately changed his usual tone and kicked him away.

 Chapter 1049

    In the purple bamboo forest, Li Mengshan was forcibly dragged forward by Luo Yujun for a long distance. Her heart pounded wildly, and for the first time in her life she suspected that she might be masochistic.


    Why is it that she blushes and can''t help herself when being dragged forward by a boy?


    The idea made her shiver and quickly shook his hand: "let go of me! I''m going back to bed!"


    She''s not a masochist, she''s not a masochist!


    Luo Yujun let her go, but approached her little by little. Feng''s eyes were cold: "sleep? Can you still sleep?"


    "Why can''t I sleep? I''m tired and sleepy..." Li Mengshan was a little palpitating by his eyes. She couldn''t help taking a step and wanted to run back.


    But she was soon pulled back by Luo Yujun. This time, she was directly pressed on the trunk of a bamboo tree. The trunk of bamboo itself is relatively soft. It is slightly deformed by her pressure, and the whole bamboo shakes violently.


    In the silent night, there is only the rustle of leaves and the sound of... Heartbeat.


    "After watching your idol''s game tonight, you should be too excited to sleep!" Luo Yujun''s voice came from the night. It sounded very strange.


    "It''s OK! I''m really tired and I can still sleep..." Li Mengshan felt afraid and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    In such a late night, in such a bamboo forest, I discussed the topic of "sleep" with an adolescent heterosexual for so long. Is this really good?


    "Really?" Luo Yujun stretched out his slender fingers and pinched her chin. "Seeing your idol, can''t wait to draw a line with me?"


    "Not... Not because of that." Li Mengshan''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. He also noticed that he was alienated from him? But that''s not because of he detachment, but because... Lanfeifei likes him too!


    Wait, why did she use the word "also"? Well, probably because there are too many girls who like him. LAN Feifei is just one of them.


    Hearing what she said, Luo Yujun''s Phoenix eyes became more gloomy. Her answer was a tacit acceptance that she was really avoiding herself.


    "That''s because of what!"


    "I... I can''t tell you." Li Mengshan closed her mouth tightly and looked at death like home. "In short, you don''t come back to my house to do your homework in the future, and I won''t go to you!"


    Luo Yujun pinched the fingertip of her chin and tightened it bit by bit: "now, you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge, don''t you? Do you think I''ll let you go like this? I spent a lot of effort on you..."


    Li Mengshan just understood his so-called "hard work" as that he helped himself with his lessons, and immediately added: "I know that I took your first place. I''m very angry! It''s a big deal, I''ll give it back to you! After that, we won''t owe each other!"


    "What? Try again?" Luo Yujun''s face turned white with anger, and his eyebrows were tightly twisted into a ball. She said she didn''t owe each other?


    What''s the matter? He''ll make her owe him all her life, so she can''t escape his palm!


    "Er... I said, I''ll give you back the first place. Will you let me go..." Li Mengshan repeated again, but this time her tone was much better.

 Chapter 1050

    She had thought that Luo Yujun would let her go because she had a better tone, but she didn''t expect him to be more angry.


    "Well, I''ll get back what you got from me!" His eyes burst into anger, flashing in the dark night, which made her see a palpitation.


    God, such a Luo Yujun is so terrible that she seems to be going to eat her!


    "Remember the first time you won the first place in the exam, you got the spirit of learning hegemony from me?" He approached her little by little, spraying hot breath on her cold skin.


    Li Mengshan nodded and her voice trembled: "remember... Remember!"


    That was the first time in her life. She was so happy that she was going to faint. How could she forget!


    "Well, now... I want my school bully gas back first!" Luo Yujun is getting closer and closer to her, so that the tips of their noses have met.


    She had been dressed up carefully tonight. Under the hazy moonlight, she looked more delicate and moving, with a different kind of beauty.


    "OK, take it back! I..." Li Mengshan wanted to say, then shake hands with you again, and I''ll give them back to you!


    But before she could speak, Luo Yujun had suddenly blocked her chattering mouth. Every word she said tonight made the fire burning in his heart more and more prosperous! So he finally couldn''t bear it and decided to shut her up!


    "Oh... What are you doing, Luo Yujun!" Li Mengshan struggled to move her head and tried to escape from under his lips


    Luo Yujun stretched out his hand and pressed the back of her head to make her closer to herself.


    Li Mengshan has been blindfolded. Now... What is he doing! Why did you suddenly kiss her and... Put your tongue in.


    The strange sense of invasion made her feel very uncomfortable. She desperately defended her sovereignty with her tongue and tried to drive him out, but she didn''t expect


    Luo Yujun directly hooked the tip of her tongue and refused to let go any more, forcing her to entangle with him.


    "Don''t... don''t..." Li Mengshan protested vaguely, but she couldn''t get out of her strength. She could only beat him on the chest.


    His breath smells good, his kiss is hot, but... Her heart is full of guilt. That''s the boy her good friend likes. Is she kissing him?


    The most shameful thing for her is that she still seems to like this feeling? Want more


    "Luo... Luo Yujun, let me go... I''m suffocating..." this is her first kiss. He''s so strong that she can''t breathe at all.


    Aware of her trembling, Luo Yujun slightly loosened her lips and stared down at her: "I want to come back from you and take all the Xueba Qi I gave you - in this way."


    "But... But I just shook your hand." Li Mengshan blushed and gasped, "how can you..."


    "I think it''s faster!" Luo Yujun looked at her little white and red face and the red and swollen lips bitten by him. His throat tightened sharply and lowered his head again.


    She''s been panting for so long. Should that be enough?


    "Luo Yujun! Didn''t you just... Give it back to you?" Li Mengshan was held down by him and was unable to resist at all.

 Chapter 1051

    "Do you think that''s enough? Not enough, not enough!" Luo Yujun increased the strength of her mouth and sucked Shun her soft lips.


    A gust of wind blew across the whole bamboo forest. The shaking shadow of the trees slowly flitted across their faces


    Dimly, Li Mengshan felt that Luo Yujun was the evil spirit who specialized in sucking popularity and would suck herself dry... Otherwise, how could she be weak and dizzy, and all her thoughts were emptied in her mind. Even vaguely began to respond to his kiss.


    Well, she must have been hypnotized by Luo Yujun!


    After a kiss, Luo Yujun finally gasped and stopped, looking at her purplish red face with satisfaction.


    At first, he intended to deceive her slowly. But this silly girl''s EQ is so low that he wants to go crazy and get angry every time!


    In the end, he decided not to do it again and again - not to say, only to do! Instead of wasting so many thoughts she can''t understand, it''s better to tame her with simple and rough actions!


    But the next second, he was angry with Li Mengshan


    "You''ve absorbed all my anger, and I''m dizzy... So, is it paid off?" Li Mengshan wrongly touched her aching mouth and asked carefully.


    Luo Yujun took a deep breath and his chest kept undulating. It turned out that he had kissed himself for so long just now, and this guy thought he would draw a line with him!


    He put one hand on the tree trunk and the other hand kept rubbing his temples. A pair of Phoenix eyes stared at her: "are you... Too naive? I will ask you until I regain the first place!"


    Li Mengshan was so stared at by him that her little heart almost jumped out of her chest. She swallowed her saliva and whispered, "if, I mean, if... You can''t return to the first place in your life..."


    "Then I''ll... Haunt you all my life." Luo Yujun spoke slowly, with a trace of threat and charm in his tone.


    "But you always have to have girlfriends? You always have to get married?" Li Mengshan always has a rigorous thinking and long-term vision. "If they know at that time, you and me... It''s not very good."


    I don''t know why. Her chest is stuffy at the thought that he will make a girlfriend and get married in the future. Isn''t kissing something you can only do with people you like? In order to regain his first place, Luo Yujun fought very hard and kissed her... Will he kiss his girlfriend in the future?


    "Why, you think very long for me!" Luo Yujun squeezed out this sentence from his teeth, and his hand against the tree trunk could not help shaking it into a fist, "if... You are my girlfriend, there will be no problem?"


    "Don''t... don''t be kidding!" Li Mengshan turned her head and dared not look back at him. The air pressure around her was getting lower and lower, so low that she couldn''t breathe.


    "If I say, I''m serious..." Luo Yujun pinched her chin and forced her to look into her eyes, "what would you do?"


    "..." Li Mengshan was completely shocked and looked at his eyes with a purple bamboo forest reflected, "why do you want me to be your girlfriend? Do you like... Like me?"


    Speaking of the last few words, even she was not confident enough, and her voice became smaller and smaller.

 Chapter 1052

    "What do you think?" Luo Yujun''s low voice sounded in her ear, and two soft lips gently rubbed her face. "If I don''t like you, will I have nothing to do to tutor you every day? If I don''t like you, will I accompany you to the boring concert? If I don''t like you, will I kiss you?"


    When he said these words, his deep eyes looked at her for a moment, like a huge black hole, absorbing all her three souls and six souls.


    Li Mengshan looked at him in a daze. She didn''t slow down for a long time. From childhood to adulthood, she only knew to immerse herself in learning and paid very little attention to the opposite sex. Therefore, the feelings of things are also very slow


    In fact, many boys in the class liked her and wanted to get close to her in various ways, but she was stunned and didn''t understand other people''s intentions.


    Over the years, we all know that she is a female Xueba who is bent on learning. She is regarded as a "Lotus" - only dare to look far away.


    "So... Do you like me?" She widened her eyes in disbelief and pointed at herself.


    She thought that the cold Luo Yujun would never let girls get close to her. She probably wouldn''t like girls. Recalling what happened in the past, she realized that he was really special to her and probably really liked himself!


    "Yes, I like you!" Luo Yujun said loudly to her word by word, "what about you? Do you like me?"


    Under the moonlight, the young man''s skin is as smooth as jade, and a pair of Dark Phoenix eyes reflect the glittering and translucent moonlight. The breeze blew his soft chestnut hair, which brushed through her heart like a feather.


    "I......" Li Mengshan opened her mouth and thought of LAN Feifei


    "You what... Go on." Luo Yujun looked calm. In fact, his heartbeat was completely disordered, and even his breathing was disordered.


    He has always been confident. At this time, he was unsure and confused.


    Li Mengshan lowered her eyes and said insincerely, "I just want to learn... As for other things, I''ll talk about them later."


    Luo Yujun breathed a long sigh of relief, and raised his bangs in some irritability: "is it so difficult for you to admit that you like me? If you don''t like me, why... Why did you respond to my kiss? Well, you won''t admit it? Now I want you to look into my eyes and say you don''t like me!"


    Li Mengshan broke away from his bondage and turned her head to one side: "I... I''m going back! Don''t force me!"


    As she spoke, she hurriedly pushed him away and staggered to the other end of the bamboo forest


    This time, Luo Yujun didn''t catch up, but quietly watched the light blue figure disappear at the other end of the bamboo forest.


    In this life, she doesn''t want to escape from his world! He has both methods and patience to make her admit that she likes herself!


    Li Mengshan stumbled all the way back to her room, quickly locked the door and wrapped herself in a quilt.


    The scene just happened came back to her mind again - even on her lips, there was still his breath.


    She held her head in her hand and closed her eyes tightly, forcing herself to stop thinking.


    I don''t know how long it took, she finally fell asleep. However, the faces of Luo Yujun and LAN Feifei kept appearing alternately in her dream.


    If she is with Luo Yujun, is it a betrayal of her friend?

 Chapter 1053

    In the early morning, the night sky, which was originally a starry sky, was suddenly overcast, followed by a burst of lightning and thunder. Ke Jingheng stood by the window and watched the pouring rain. The raindrops splashed in wet his bangs.


    Behind him stood several suitcases quietly, casting a lonely shadow in the moonlight.


    Just then, the door rang softly, and then joy and Ke Shaoze came in.


    "Dad and mom, I''ve packed up and can go to the airport." Ke Jingheng slowly turned back and looked at them quietly. His Adam''s apple rolled gently.


    Although these two unreliable parents have been away from home for various reasons since childhood, they always leave him at their Godfather and godmother''s house. But if you really want to leave them, you are also very reluctant.


    "Son, when you get there, you should often call your parents, you know?" Joey secretly wiped a tear and wiped it on Ke Shaoze''s shirt.


    Ke Shaoze held her in his arms and said to Ke Jingheng, "remember to take more photos. Mom and dad will see you when they are free."


    "I see." Ke Jingheng''s expression was still faint. He walked slowly to the trunk, "let''s go!"


    The three men held up their black umbrellas and walked out of the house in the lonely night. None of them spoke, only the rolling sound of suitcases echoed.


    When passing the central garden of the villa community, Ke Jingheng couldn''t help looking back at Luo Xiaomei''s room.


    Her room was still lit, and a small fuzzy figure shook in front of the window - then the window of the room slammed shut.


    He thought that it was probably because of the rain that she got up and closed the window


    However, before he left, he finally took a look at her. Although it was only a vague silhouette, he could still imagine her bleary eyed appearance.


    The rain suddenly began to fall heavily and hit the umbrella surface with a crackling sound. A drop of rain fell into his eyes and slid down the corners of his eyes.


    Goodbye, raspberry. I don''t know... Do you think of me occasionally.


    Ke Jingheng said silently in his heart. Looking at the light in her room darkening again, he reluctantly turned back and continued to move forward.


    Ke Shaoze and Joey looked at each other. No one spoke, but sighed helplessly. When they first ordered a baby kiss, they took cranberries as their future daughter-in-law.


    But I didn''t expect this to happen. The silly boy of his own family was hurt by love at a young age and left a foreign country.


    The three got on the car one after another. Ke Shaoze slowly started the car and drove towards the airport.


    Along the way, joy kept rubbing Ke Jingheng''s face as usual.


    "When you get there, you must remember to eat on time and don''t break your stomach."


    "Mom made you four credit cards, one of which is available in all major banks. You can swipe as you like!"


    "Cough, I heard that Australian skin care products are good... Send some sets back to my mother when you have time!"


    If you say, when you hear the first two sentences, Ke Jingheng still has tears flashing in his eyes. Then when he heard the last sentence, he held back his tears.


    "Mom, I see... What you want to say is the last sentence." He reluctantly touched his face, which had been slightly twitched by Joey.


    "No! Mom''s focus is on the first two sentences! You child, you haven''t known how to focus since childhood..."


    Along the way, Joey explained everything in detail and unknowingly arrived at the airport

 Chapter 1054

    At the moment of boarding, Joey finally couldn''t help crying again. This time, she wiped all her tears on Ke Jingheng''s clothes.


    Ke Jingheng looked at her sad and couldn''t help but red his eyes: "Mom, I''m not not going back. Will you stop crying?"


    Joey seemed not to hear, holding him and crying: "son, shall we not go, mom can''t bear you."


    Although Ke Shaoze was not feeling well, he was a man and hurriedly pulled Joey away: "OK, OK, the boarding time is coming... Since the decision is made, don''t change it easily. Now that the Internet is so developed, you can video with him every day. Again, if you really want to see him, an air ticket can solve it."


    "Well, remember that son, you have to video with your mother for an hour every day!" Joy finally held back her tears and rubbed Ke Jingheng''s face hard. This time, her eyes were very serious, "mom is waiting for you to come back and become a real man! And... It''s best to bring a girlfriend back..."


    "Mom, I see." Ke Jingheng''s eyes sank, and the figure of Luo Xiaomei still appeared in his mind.


    The airport broadcast sounded again in the waiting room. It''s time to have to separate


    Ke Jingheng finally took a look at his parents, bit his teeth and turned back. He didn''t want them to see their tears.


    He turned his back to them, raised his hand and waved, and walked towards the gate with long legs.


    "Our son, how can he live so hard..." Joey watched his back disappear around the corner and began to cry again.


    Ke Shaoze very consciously picked up his shirt and handed it to her: "stop crying and wipe your tears. Boys, it''s always good to have more experience. This will be more charming and meaningful - just like I did in those days."


    Joey wiped her tears and sobbed, "the last sentence is the key point you want to say?"


    "You know this..." Ke Shaoze hugged her shoulder and walked back. "Let''s go back! When the child grows up, we should learn to let go and let him learn to be independent."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A flash of lightning pierced the night sky, followed by a thunderbolt


    Luo raspberry suddenly sat up from the bed and kept covering his chest for breath. She just sat in a dream and didn''t remember the specific content. She only remembered that there were a pair of beautiful eyes in her dream, crying... Those eyes were like Ke Jingheng''s eyes.


    Another flash of lightning lit up the dark room in an instant. Luo xiaoberry had a palpitation, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and back, and was no longer sleepy.


    When she opened the cell phone under the pillow, she found that it was actually five o''clock in the morning. It''s just because of the rainy day. It''s gray and people think it''s still night.


    Because the school was on holiday, she didn''t rush to school, so she leaned against the head of the bed and silently brushed her circle of friends, waiting for dawn.


    When the white fish belly appeared in the sky, she suddenly received a call from he Chaoran: "cousin, are you at home? No, something big has happened!"


    "What...?" Luo xiaoberry was already a little uneasy. His heart jumped twice when he heard his flustered tone.


    "Ke Jingheng, go!" He Chaoran''s voice was a little anxious.

 Chapter 1055

    "What... Gone?" Luo Xiaomei''s heart ached violently. "Make it clear to me whether to go or leave!"


    He Chaoran knows she''s nervous. Can you make it clear!


    He Chaoran looked at the album in his hand, Sighed: "he... Went abroad. I don''t know where he went. He gave me something last night and asked me to give it to you in three days. I couldn''t sleep just now. I opened it for a while and found that it was the last birthday gift he left you. Later, I tried to call him and found that his phone number had been disabled..."


    Luo Xiaomei almost stopped breathing: "you... Come to my house and show me that thing!"


    "Well, you wait for me." He Chaoran sat up quickly from the bed. He didn''t care to change his clothes. He took an umbrella and went out.


    Watching he Chaoran in his pajamas appear in front of him, Luo Xiaomei felt so guilty for bullying his cousin for the first time.


    "Where are the things? Bring them." She grabbed the album in his hand and eagerly opened it for a look.


    On the white paper on the front page is Ke Jingheng''s flying handwriting - although it is scrawled, he has written it very carefully based on her understanding of him.


    [raspberry: I wish you a happy 15th birthday. I''m sorry I can''t spend this birthday with you and later. I hope you can have a good time after I leave. - Ke Jingheng]


    Inside the album are all the photos he has taken for her over the years. Behind each one, the time, place and their mood were written in black ink.


    Luo xiaoberry''s tears fell silently on the words "Ke Jingheng". The mark of the black pen gradually blurred in tears


    Because she left in a hurry, she didn''t have time to put on her shoes and stood barefoot on the cold tile ground. The cold chill came from the soles of her feet and plunged her whole person into ice and snow.


    This fool, he thought she would be happy if he left? Who on earth told him that? What''s more, he left so quietly that he didn''t even say "goodbye" to her?


    They were still watching the concert together last night... He didn''t say anything!


    "Cousin, don''t cry!" He Chaoran rarely sees the strong Luo Xiaomei cry in front of him, crying like a helpless little girl, and he can''t help but mess up his hands and feet.


    He casually wiped her face with the sleeve of his pajamas, then took her to the sofa and sat down: "since you care about him so much, it''s a big deal, go to him... I support you!"


    At this time, there was a messy sound of footsteps on the stairs. It turned out that Su Rourou, Luo Yichen and Luo Yujun got up when they heard the movement.


    "Raspberry, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing her baby daughter crying so sad, Su rourourou hurried forward and held her in her arms, "tell her mother, mother will help you find a way..."


    "Mom, Ke Jingheng left... He left without saying goodbye... I didn''t know he left..." she sobbed and fell into Su Rourou''s arms.


    The cruelest thing in the world is to wake up and find that the person you care about most suddenly disappears into your world - without warning.

 Chapter 1056

    Su Rourou painfully wiped her tears and gently patted her on the back: "raspberry doesn''t cry, mom knows how you feel..."


    She knows this kind of heartbreaking taste better than anyone else - because Luo Yichen left without saying goodbye in a cold winter.


    The sky in that winter was as cloudy as today.


    It is often said that history will repeat itself - it seems that it is true.


    Luo Yichen walked quietly to the window and dialed Ke Shaoze''s mobile phone.


    Ke Shaoze quickly picked up the phone: "Luo Yichen...? don''t sleep early in the morning, come and harass me for what!"


    He and Joey just got back from the airport and didn''t feel sleepy at all. The couple sat speechless in Ke Jingheng''s former bedroom for a while and began to quietly pack up what he had left.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Where did you hide your family Ke Jingheng? Why don''t you tell everyone about such a big thing as going abroad..." Luo Yichen''s voice was very gloomy, just like the sky outside the window.


    Dare to make his baby daughter cry so sad, he must bring that smelly boy back and teach him a lesson!


    There is no way. He is such a person to protect his shortcomings. In any case, he will unswervingly implement the "three pet" policy of doting on his wife, daughter and son.


    "Luo Yichen, how can you say it! You agreed to give your raspberries to Jingheng, but... Finally, the girl was with Li minhao!" Ke Shaoze thought for a while and felt angry. "I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. You''re still interested in asking me for someone!"


    Because he was too excited, his voice was loud and naturally fell into the ears of several children. Luo xiaoberry was already crying sadly, which makes it even more sad.


    She knew that the whole thing was her own fault. It was because I couldn''t tell who I liked, and finally I was with Li minhao because of guilt - not only hurt li minhao, but also Ke Jingheng.


    In fact, she was hurt herself


    But an ignorant adolescent girl will inevitably be confused about her feelings. She doesn''t mean to hook up three and four! Now she knew she was wrong and finally knew who she liked - but the man left.


    This is probably the greatest retribution God has given her!


    "Well, raspberry, stop crying." Su Rourou hugged her again. "Mom knows you''re a good girl. You don''t mean to hurt other people''s feelings like this. Now that you know your mind, you should be with that person wholeheartedly in the future."


    In those years, it took her a long time to find out that Luo Yichen was the one she really liked... Alas, is this the legend that like mother, like daughter?


    "Well, mom, I know..." Luo Xiaobei pulled he detachment''s Pajama sleeve and wiped a tear, and solemnly said to Su rourourou, "I want to find Ke Jingheng... But I don''t know where he has gone now..."


    Su Rourou winked at Luo Yichen standing by the window. Luo Yichen consciously offered his mobile phone with both hands.


    Su Rourou whispered to Ke Shaoze at the other end of the phone, "Shaoze, can you tell us where Jingheng has gone?"


    In fact, Joey has been eavesdropping on their phone. When he heard this sentence, his eyes suddenly brightened and grabbed the mobile phone from him.

 Chapter 1057

    Then, she threw away the things that Ke Jingheng had told her to keep secret before he left, and revealed his address, school and telephone number abroad.


    "Dad, mom! I''ve decided to go to him right away! Please help me apply for the visa and school..." Luo Xiaomei finally stopped her tears, coyly pulled rasu''s soft arm and Luo Yichen''s sleeve, "I really don''t want to wait for a moment!"


    Luo Yichen nodded, and then looked at her with a puzzled face: "but Dad, there''s something in the company recently... I can''t go with you. I''m not at ease if you go alone..."


    "It''s all right. I''ll go with her." Su Rourou touched Luo''s raspberry''s disheveled hair. She understands her mood better than anyone else.


    At the beginning, she also wanted to turn the whole earth over and find Luo Yichen! I wish I could fly to him at once - but unfortunately, she didn''t know where he was hiding.


    "Wife... I''ll miss you." Luo Yichen, with a reluctant face, also sat down on the sofa and hugged her tightly in his arms.


    "I''ll be back soon..." Su Rourou squeezed his hand with a smile in her eyes. Luo Yichen, this guy, she hasn''t left yet. He''s like this. If she does leave


    "Mom and Dad, don''t worry. I''ll go with Xiaomei!" Luo Yujun, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "it''s just that our school has a summer vacation, and I''m fine."


    "Well, I can also go with my cousin!" He Chaoran immediately raised his hand, "you can rest assured that I and my cousin are here!"


    Of course, he can also take a trip to Australia and come back. I heard about the gold coast and the holy land of gold panning - it sounds like there is gold everywhere.


    Luo Xiaomei hugged Luo Yujun movingly: "brother, it''s very kind of you!"


    Then he hugged he Chaoran with emotion: "cousin, I will never bully you again..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ke Jingheng walked alone in a strange campus with his schoolbag on his back. This is a private high school in Sydney, Australia. Most of the students in it are Chinese - to be exact, rich Chinese.


    Of course, there are many Western faces. After all, Australia is an immigrant country, which can be seen by people of all colors


    The sky in Australia is very blue, the air is very fresh, and the greening is also well done. In the past, there were lots of shade and lots of grass.


    All kinds of unknown birds chase and play on the grass. They are not only alert to the proximity of human beings, but also close to human beings.


    The environment here is very beautiful, and the students here are also very friendly - but he still feels deep sadness and loneliness.


    Looking at his lonely figure on the ground, he took out his mobile phone again and looked at the familiar smiling face on the mobile phone screen in a daze.


    At this time, a girl''s voice came from a distance. It sounded like calling his name.


    In this strange place, there are people who know themselves? He looked up in some surprise and found that donning, in uniform and heavy makeup, was running towards him with ecstasy.


    "Jingheng? Is that you?" Downing came to him panting, his eyes full of moving and surprise, "I knew you couldn''t give up me! You''ll come to me!"

 Chapter 1058

    Tang Ningning has been smelly since he was a child. When he was a freshman in China, he began to learn to put all kinds of cosmetics on his face. In her idea, the more, the better


    After arriving in Australia, because foreigners have three-dimensional facial features, they have heavy makeup. She did the same and made herself more vulgar. Apart from other things, just that flaming red lip is comparable to a vampire and can scare many people to death.


    Ke Jingheng instinctively stepped back several steps to keep a safe distance from her: "you... Who are you? Do I know you?"


    In the past, every time Tang Ningning heard him say this, he would be very sad and sad, but not now! Since he can travel thousands of miles to Australia to find her, it proves that he really loves her!


    The reason why he always says this is because he is too arrogant and unwilling to be honest with his heart. But it doesn''t matter. She likes this kind of arrogant and charming man who is duplicity. Because such boys are challenging!


    Thinking so, she stuck it like a piece of brown sugar again and tried to hold his arm to show her intimacy: "well, don''t pretend! People understand your mind..."


    When she wanted to put her head on Ke Jingheng''s arm, she suddenly found herself "slapped" on the hard concrete floor.


    And Ke Jingheng has long disappeared


    She covered her face and got up from the ground. Ignoring the surprised eyes of passers-by, she shouted at the school playground: "ah ah! Why... It''s like this every time!"


    After roaring, she held her fist tightly and cheered herself: it''s hard to meet a person you like in this life! What''s more rare is that the person just likes herself - so she will never give up!


    Ke Jingheng ran desperately in the direction of going home as if he had seen a monster, and gasped back to where he lived.


    The host family arranged by the school for him happened to be a Chinese couple. What''s more convenient is that they built two villas. One is for self living, and the other is for boarding students.


    There are three foreign students in their family, two of whom live on the first floor; Ke Jingheng happens to live on the second floor.


    When Ke Jingheng came back, the other two roommates were sitting in the living room watching TV.


    One of the ghost girls named Amy smiled and said, "Steven, are you back? I heard that a new foreign student will move in today."


    Another Chinese boy named Jack echoed: "yes, I heard from the landlord''s aunt that it''s a girl! And it''s also our Chinese... I don''t know if it''s beautiful..."


    As he spoke, he covered his chest and thought to himself, "if it''s beautiful... Then I''ll..."


    Amy on one side severely smashed his head with the remote control: "Hey, what do you mean by this sentence? Do you think I''m not beautiful?"


    As she spoke, she deliberately straightened her chest and was full of self-confidence.


    Jack ran around with his head in his arms: "you... It''s not about whether it''s beautiful, but about..." it''s about the variety! No matter how beautiful the ghost sister is, it can only be pure appreciation for him. He can''t digest their enthusiasm!


    Ke Jingheng looked at them fighting, but with a faint smile, he turned and went upstairs.


    Since he came here, he seldom laughed from his heart. But every time he saw everyone laughing, he would pull the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 1059

    Behind him, Amy''s voice came: "Steven, have you eaten? I just cooked some dumplings. Do you want to eat them? Don''t you Chinese like dumplings best?"


    Jack whispered, "what, it''s clearly the dumpling I cooked. When did she cook it?"


    This ghost girl doesn''t have a crush on Steven, does she?


    To tell you the truth, there are different varieties between the East and the West. Amy''s figure is called hot. The convex part is convex and the concave part is concave. And she has never been stingy to hide her good figure, either low breast or * * *. Today, she only wore a low chest vest, and the scenery in front of her chest was ready to come out.


    Thinking of this, Jack couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Steven is really lucky. Not long after he just moved here, such a hot foreign girl threw herself into her arms. Even for indigestible varieties, it''s OK to make an appointment with P occasionally! Many international students do as the Romans do when entering the country, and they are also very open!


    But Steven usually looks like a man with a pale expression and deep hatred, as if people all over the world owe him money. He turned a blind eye to Amy''s initiative and was unusually cold.


    Amy pinched Jack''s thigh hard and motioned him with her eyes to help him keep Ke Jingheng. Ghost sister is not stupid. She knows that it is easier to talk between Chinese and Chinese.


    Jack was choked to tears by her, so he had to say with a dry smile, "Steven, we''ve cooked too much. We can''t finish eating anyway. Let''s eat together! More people, more lively!"


    Ke Jingheng originally wanted to refuse, but when he saw the sincere smile of his compatriots and that he was really hungry and had a stomachache, he nodded and agreed.


    Amy immediately laughed and showed her neat big white teeth. She enthusiastically handed Ke Jingheng a pair of chopsticks and poured him a glass of beer. Finally, in order not to make her purpose so clear, she also poured Jack a cup.


    While eating dumplings, the three young people chatted for a while. Ke Jingheng is still a little reserved, but he is much better than his usual poker face.


    Amy was very open-minded, told a lot of jokes and imitated them vividly. Even Ke Jingheng couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth.


    "Steven, you look good when you smile. You should smile more. Especially your eyes are charming..." Amy suddenly calmed down and looked at his eyes carefully. His eyes were as dark as black jade, and when he laughed, there seemed to be broken diamonds flashing inside.


    Ke Jingheng was a little unnatural and turned his head slightly. However, he didn''t think too much about Amy''s behavior, because many foreigners speak directly like this.


    Seeing that he was a little embarrassed, Jack raised his glass to ease the atmosphere: "come on, let''s have a drink together!"


    Amy has always been very positive about drinking: "cheers!"


    Ke Jingheng was infected by the atmosphere and picked up his glass.


    Usually he seldom communicates with the two roommates, but they seem to get along well. In particular, the ghost sister named Amy always warmly greets him to eat this and that, and often asks him if he wants to go to the bar on weekends.


    Just as they were drinking hot, the doorbell rang.


    "Are the new foreign students here?" Jack thought that if he was a beauty, he would start first, so he opened the door very consciously.

 Chapter 1060

    Just as he opened the door, Jack was stunned... The girl in front of him had white skin like ceramics, and a pair of big black eyes seemed to be able to speak. She was wearing a white college wool coat with a plaid pleated skirt under it, and her long hair was tied into a ball head.


    Jack''s mouth was wide open. It took him a long time to recover. He immediately said, "Hello, Hello, Hello! Shall I help you push your luggage?"


    "OK, thank you." Luo xiaoberry had a smile on his face and was a little disappointed. She thought that the person who came to open the door would be Ke Jingheng - isn''t he at home?


    In order to surprise him, she deliberately didn''t tell him she was coming. Moreover, she drove away all the people who escorted her - nicknamed it, and let them enjoy the scenery of Australia.


    However, the group was also very happy. They couldn''t wait to leave her and reported to the local tour group to travel around Australia. It''s also called -- resolutely not a light bulb!


    Ke Jingheng was slightly drunk and didn''t really hear the sound outside the door. Judging from Jack''s hospitality, he guessed that the other party must be a beautiful woman.


    But even a beauty has nothing to do with him. In this world, only one person is the most beautiful.


    Amy took advantage of Jack''s absence, sat next to him for a few minutes and filled him with a glass of wine. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, she knocked over the wine glass on the table and poured a whole glass of wine on Ke Jingheng - to be exact, it should be on his pants. More accurately, it should be a part of the pants.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m so sorry!" Amy quickly pulled out a piece of paper from the table and stretched it out to a part of Ke Jingheng


    Ke Jingheng quickly grabbed her hand and looked embarrassed: "no, no, I''ll do it myself."


    Just then, Jack walked through the long corridor and dragged Luo Xiaomei''s suitcase into the living room.


    Looking at the two people in front of him, he coughed softly and said, "let me introduce you to this new international student. His name is... Luomeimei."


    LUOMEIMEI£¿ Why is the name so familiar? Is it because Hanmeimei appears in English textbooks? Ke Jingheng raised his head and missed a beat in his heart: "raspberry... How is it you?"


    Time seemed to stop at this moment, and the people around them stood still as if they had been fixed. It seems that in this picture, only Luo Xiaomei is active


    At that moment, Ke Jingheng felt that his heart did not belong to him, and his breath did not belong to him. His brain suddenly exploded, and there was only a buzzing sound in his ears


    Why did she come here? Are you looking for yourself?


    Just when he was stunned, Luo xiaoberry had come to him, his smile condensed on his lips, and his eyes fell on him holding Amy''s big hand.


    Ke Jingheng was so frightened that he immediately threw away Amy''s hand, like a hot potato. God, it''s not easy to see her again. Why did she bump into such a misleading scene?


    "No... not so." He stammered and tried to explain, but rowberry didn''t seem to see him at all.


    But out of politeness, she greeted them.


    "Hi, Hello!" She almost squeezed this sentence out of her teeth.

 Chapter 1061

    She hardly closed her eyes when she was on the plane. As long as she thought of seeing him soon, her heart was filled with excitement and palpitation.


    What was the first thing he said? She practiced many times in her mind, but she was not satisfied. It seems that nothing is enough to express her mood at the moment.


    He must want to see himself, too? Must be suffering as much as yourself?


    It turned out that she was simply thinking too much. They have strong adaptability. They have not only adapted to Australian life, but also to Australian women!


    Look at their enthusiasm. If Jack wasn''t there, they would be eager to roll the sheets!


    At the thought of this picture, she was dizzy with anger. What''s more irritating is that the ghost girl is so exposed that she obviously wants to seduce men on purpose! Maybe Ke Jingheng has an indescribable relationship with this big breasted ghost girl - don''t people say that foreigners are very open?


    Although I''m only fifteen or sixteen years old, I''ve had a lot of experience for a long time!


    Jack was a little worried when he saw that Ke Jingheng had been staring at Luo Xiaomei. He liked this little beauty first. What does Ke Jingheng mean! I know I''m handsome and deliberately discharge! This is obviously digging at the foot of the wall.


    So he stood between Ke Jingheng and Luo Xiaomei: "let me introduce you. These two are our roommates, Steven and Amy!"


    Luo Xiaomei nodded to say hello, and then dragged her suitcase up the stairs.


    Ke Jingheng quickly stood up and chased up: "raspberry, wait for me!"


    Only Jack and Amy were left looking at each other on the first floor.


    Amy: "do they know each other?"


    Jack: "I don''t know..."


    Amy: "then why don''t you follow up and have a look!"


    Jack thought for a while and thought it was the same. How could he give up so easily to the little beauty he finally liked. So he followed up with a stiff head.


    On the second floor, Ke Jingheng grabbed Luo Xiaomei''s hand: "Xiaomei, listen to me."


    Luo raspberry shook away. "Explain? Explain what? Why do you explain to me? Who you are with has nothing to do with me!"


    Her lungs are sore! A girl walked around most of the earth to find another boy. The meaning of throwing herself into the arms can''t be more obvious!


    But unexpectedly, damn Ke Jingheng did this to her! What a shame it makes her!


    Ke Jingheng''s eyes darkened: "but I still want to explain to you. Just now she accidentally poured the wine on my pants. She said she wanted to wipe it for me..."


    Luo xiaoberry''s eyes fell on a part of his pants along with his words, and his brain automatically filled some pictures. And she wiped it for him? Shit! Foreigners can really play!


    She covered her ears and stamped, "I won''t listen, I won''t listen!"


    Ke Jingheng hung his shoulder helplessly: "can I ask you a question?"


    Luo raspberry roared, "no!"


    Ke Jingheng continued: "why did you come to Australia?"


    Luo raspberry snorted coldly, "I want to see kangaroos, koalas and grass mud horses!"


    Ke Jingheng said silently, "raspberry, do you swear?"


    Luo Xiaomei TuYan: what a special thing. Now she not only wants to swear, but also wants to hit!

 Chapter 1062

    She glared at him fiercely and said angrily, "don''t worry, I''m too bored in the summer vacation. Come out and play for a few days! I''ll go back in a few days!"


    Ke Jingheng raised his eyes suspiciously: "but... But you... Didn''t you come to study abroad? Didn''t the school apply? How do you say to go?"


    His heart ached when he said this. After more than a month of despair and pain, she finally appeared - like a dawn in the dark, bringing him hope again. But she said she was leaving?


    "I''m happy, I like it! Don''t worry!" Luo Cranberry crossed his waist with both hands and dragged his suitcase to the room. "My father has money. I''m willing to come and go back to school. How, how!"


    Ke Jingheng endured the sharp pain in his heart and pulled her suitcase: "don''t be angry, I''ll take it in for you."


    Luo Xiaomei slapped his hand hard: "don''t be so kind!"


    Just then, Jack appeared at the door of the stairs and said weakly, "well, Meimei, do you want me to help you?"


    Luo Xiaomei glanced sideways at Ke Jingheng, then nodded vigorously, and his voice immediately softened a lot: "well, OK, thank you."


    Not only that, she also showed a sweet smile at Jack: "your name is Jack, isn''t it? You''re really a super nice person!"


    Ke Jingheng looked at her smiling brightly at others, but with a black face towards herself, he couldn''t help feeling a burst of chest tightness and shortness of breath.


    "We are all Chinese. We should help each other! It''s not easy for a girl to go out. Just ask me for help if you have anything!" Jack had a good feeling for her. When he was praised by her, his face turned red. "Come on, let me help you pack first."


    As he spoke, he dragged Luo xiaoberry''s suitcase into her room. Ke Jingheng wanted to follow in, but Luo Xiaomei slammed the door.


    The tip of his tall nose hit the door panel and hurt a little. But he still didn''t want to leave. He stood quietly at the door and listened to the movement inside. The more he listened, the darker his face became.


    Jack: "raspberry, have you eaten yet?"


    Luo Xiaobei: "not yet! I came as soon as I got off the plane."


    Jack: "then I''ll drive you out to eat later, OK? I''m familiar with this area. There''s a great Japanese restaurant!"


    Luo xiaoberry: "OK, OK, you have helped me so much. Let me invite you to dinner!"


    Jack: "how can a girl treat you! By the way, do you know Steven?"


    Luo xiaoberry: "I don''t know!"


    Hearing this sentence, Ke Jingheng''s head burst. She said she didn''t know herself! What else did they say later? He didn''t listen to a word


    How long he stood at the door was not even clear to him.


    Just when he was stunned, the door suddenly opened, and Luo Xiaomei''s expressionless face appeared in front of him: "you stand at the door and eavesdrop on us? Do you know what privacy is?"


    "Raspberry, let me take you out to dinner!" Ke Jingheng held her hand in an eager tone.


    "No, thanks. I have an appointment with Jack." Lowerberry shook off his hand and ran quickly downstairs.


    Ke Jingheng sighed and leaned powerlessly against the door panel of her room.


    In the yard, there was the sound of the car starting

 Chapter 1063

    He slowly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and sent a wechat message to Luo Xiaomei.


    [raspberry, I''m glad you''re here. I even thought fondly, are you here because of me? No matter what you''re here for, I''ll explain to you - I really have nothing to do with that Amy. Don''t be angry with me on purpose, okay? I don''t know how I came here these days. I''ll go crazy if it goes on like this.]


    After sending wechat, he waited for her reply with his mobile phone, but he didn''t wait.


    He walked weakly to the sofa, threw himself in and stared at the ceiling in a daze.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a faint sound of footsteps downstairs, followed by a pair of smooth long legs stepping on the white carpet, slowly approaching him


    "Who?" Ke Jingheng suddenly sat up, his eyes alert, "Amy? What are you... Doing?"


    Because Luo Xiaomei misunderstood her relationship, he deliberately kept a distance from her.


    Amy smiled naturally without embarrassment: "Steven, the shower in our downstairs bathroom is broken. Can I borrow your upstairs bathroom?"


    Ke Jingheng hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded: "yes, you can use it!"


    Just borrow a bathroom. It shouldn''t matter! Besides, in the past, the bathroom upstairs also leaked, and he also used the bathroom downstairs.


    The sound of water came from the bathroom. Ke Jingheng was still waiting for Luo Xiaomei''s phone and fell asleep unconsciously


    In the restaurant, Jack politely ordered a meal for Luo Xiaomei and introduced the surrounding streets to her: "this street is where there are many Chinese restaurants. We usually buy takeout here. And a little further over there is a supermarket, which operates for a few days a week. If you want to cook at home, you can go there to buy vegetables..."


    Luo xiaoberry looked absently at the scenery outside the window and didn''t hear what he was saying. All that came to mind was the scene of Ke Jingheng holding Amy''s hand.


    She came all the way to him and he showed her this at the first second of meeting!? The more you think about it, the more angry you are!


    She clenched her fist and cut the chopsticks in two: "Jack, do Amy have a boyfriend? What''s the relationship between her and Steven?"


    Jack is confused. Is this Meimei topic jumping too fast? Just now he was clearly introducing the buildings around here to her!


    But for now, He replied honestly: "Amy and I were the first to live here. She used to make several boyfriends, all of whom are foreigners. But since Steven came, she has been single... I think she is very enthusiastic about Steven. As for what Steven thinks, I don''t know. I guess... It''s hard to stand the temptation! After all, ghost sister is good and open... She takes the initiative to throw herself into arms every day, Which boy can stand it. "


    Just listen to the "pa", the chopsticks in Luo xiaoberry''s hand are directly broken in two: "do you mean Steven won''t refuse to throw himself into her arms?"


    Jack held the black framed glasses, and a cold sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead: did he just say that?


    At this time, the waiter took the steamed fish aside. Luo Xiaomei angrily poked his chopsticks on the fish and made a good fish look rotten.

 Chapter 1064

    Jack stared at her dumbfounded and burst into a cold sweat: the little beauty looks cute. I didn''t expect such violence! It seems that it would be better to be friends


    Just then, Luo Xiaobei''s cell phone rang and a text message came in. But when she saw that it was Ke Jingheng''s name, she didn''t even have the mood to open it!


    This hateful Ke Jingheng said how much he liked her and how much he liked her, but he was entangled with the ghost sister! And put on a reality show in front of her. Damn it!


    "Meimei, your cell phone rings. There seems to be a text message. Don''t you look at it?" Jack cautioned carefully. He is a little afraid of her now, for fear that if he is not careful, she will poke him with chopsticks.


    Luo xiaoberry finally vented and gave Jack a piece of fish: "come on, try the fish paste I specially prepared for you to see how it tastes? Thank you for your help today."


    Jack looked at the mess. He had no appetite at all, but he was too afraid to force his eyes to swallow it.


    "Well, it tastes good. Meimei, you must be good at cooking?"


    "All right!" Luo Xiaomei was vague and couldn''t help but open a text message after all.


    When reading the sincere words written by Ke Jingheng, she was very unpromising and soft hearted again - maybe she misunderstood him? Otherwise, give him another chance to explain when he goes back!


    "Jack, are you full? Let''s go back!" Thinking so, she can''t wait to go back.


    "Well, but..." Jack looked at a rich meal and was embarrassed. "We haven''t eaten yet..."


    "Then pack it up and eat it!" Luo Cranberry waved, "waiter, pack!"


    Jack had to put down his chopsticks, carry big and small bags, and be a free driver to take her back.


    Along the way, Luo xiaoberry was in a much better mood. She began to fantasize about the picture after Ke Jingheng explained to herself


    Ke Jingheng knelt down on one knee: "raspberry, it''s true. You''re the only one I love most in this world!"


    The corner of her mouth Rose: "really?"


    Ke Jingheng nodded vigorously: "really! It''s more real than real gold! Otherwise, I swear! If half of what I said is false, I''ll fight..."


    She came up and covered his mouth: "Shh... Jingheng, don''t say it! I don''t allow you to curse yourself like this!"


    "Raspberry, I knew you loved me. Meimoda."


    "Mmm... Mmm."


    Jack looked at Luo Xiaomei, who was still giggling, with a black line. He reached out and shook his hand in front of her: "Xiaomei, we''re home..."


    God, this beautiful girl is not only violent, but also has some brain problems.


    "Oh! Home, so fast!" Luo xiaoberry just regained his consciousness and wiped the saliva at the corner of his mouth. Then she jumped out of the car quickly and couldn''t wait to run upstairs.


    Just after a few steps, she folded back and grabbed the packing box in Jack''s hand: "these are mine! Are you full?"


    Jack nodded helplessly and touched his empty stomach.


    Amy came out of the bathroom after taking a bath with only a bath towel wrapped around her. Not only that, she also pulled the upper edge of the bath towel very low, revealing her most capital scenery.


    £¨45£©


    Looking down at the ditch he in front of her chest, her self-confidence is about to burst! Think of the boyfriends she made in those years. Every time she came out like this, none of them could resist.


    Originally, she doesn''t like Chinese men very much. Because when it comes to Kung Fu, foreign men should be brave. But... She was infatuated with Steven''s peerless face like sculpture and really tangled for a while.


    Since one time she accidentally saw him change clothes and found that his muscle lines were not lost to her past boyfriends, she strengthened her belief in chasing him. In the past, she misunderstood Chinese men - probably looking at the relationship between Jack like a bamboo pole every day!


    According to her years of experience, this Steven must be more fierce than her past boyfriends! Moreover, his usual look of abstinence made her fantasize - so she really wanted to have a try!


    Thinking so, she walked into the living room very enchanting, ready to implement her next plan. Today, a beautiful roommate came. Although her chest is similar to her back, it still caused her a great sense of crisis. She decided to do one thing and two things. It''s better to start first!


    What suits her better is that Ke Jingheng fell asleep on the sofa so unprepared!


    She sat down beside him, a pair of hands like water snakes gently rubbed his face, and then followed his beautiful outline to his chest.


    Even across her pajamas, she could still feel the lines and tension of his muscles. A heart fluttered, my God... She was so excited that she fainted just by touching his chest muscle!


    Of course, there are abdominal muscles... Her hand slowly goes down along her abdominal muscles and comes to the part she pays most attention to.


    At this time, Ke Jingheng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her with strange eyes: "Amy? Why are you dressed like this? Sitting here?"


    She quickly took back her hand and pretended to hold the knot of her bath towel: "I just took a bath and want to say thank you..."


    "Oh, then you can go." Ke Jingheng turned his head and stopped looking at her. Although he thought it was strange for her to come out wrapped in a bath towel, foreigners are probably so open.


    Amy kept biting her lower lip. Why is he so cold? Is it because she doesn''t show enough?


    So, the moment she got up, she pretended to be tripped accidentally and pulled off her bath towel. Then, the whole person fell on Ke Jingheng


    "Amy, what are you doing!" Ke Jingheng immediately threw the bath towel on her, closed his eyes and didn''t look at her. "Please get up quickly, get dressed and go downstairs."


    Amy deliberately rubbed him: "sorry, I tripped accidentally... Give me the bath towel..."


    At this time, a cold voice sounded at the entrance of the stairs: "sorry... Excuse me!"


    Ke Jingheng suddenly opened his eyes: "raspberry, not... Not what you see!"


    Rowberry had rushed into the room and slammed the door. Tears streamed down, and she felt really stupid!

 Chapter 1065

    Looking down at the ditch he in front of her chest, her self-confidence is about to burst! Think of the boyfriends she made in those years. Every time she came out like this, none of them could resist.


    In fact, she always felt that in terms of the degree of harmony in some aspects, it should be that those foreign boyfriends in the past fit in with herself. But... She was infatuated with Steven''s peerless face like sculpture, so she really struggled for a while.


    Since one time she accidentally saw him change clothes and found that his muscle lines were not lost to her past boyfriends, she strengthened her belief in chasing him. In the past, she misunderstood Chinese men - probably looking at the relationship between Jack like a bamboo pole every day!


    According to her years of experience, this Steven must be more fierce than her past boyfriends! Moreover, his usual look of abstinence made her fantasize - so she really wanted to have a try!


    Thinking so, she walked into the living room very enchanting, ready to implement her next plan. Today, a beautiful roommate came. Although her chest is similar to her back, it still caused her a great sense of crisis. She decided to do one thing and two things. It''s better to start first!


    What suits her better is that Ke Jingheng fell asleep on the sofa so unprepared!


    She sat down beside him, a pair of hands like water snakes gently rubbed his face, and then followed his beautiful outline to his chest.


    Even across her pajamas, she could still feel the lines and tension of his muscles. A heart fluttered, my God... She was so excited that she fainted just by touching his chest muscle!


    Of course, there are abdominal muscles... Her hand slowly goes down along her abdominal muscles and comes to the part she pays most attention to.


    At this time, Ke Jingheng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her with strange eyes: "Amy? Why are you dressed like this? Sitting here?"


    She quickly took back her hand and pretended to hold the knot of her bath towel: "I just took a bath and want to say thank you..."


    "Oh, then you can go." Ke Jingheng turned his head and stopped looking at her. Although he thought it was strange for her to come out wrapped in a bath towel, foreigners are probably so open.


    Amy kept biting her lower lip. Why is he so cold? Is it because she doesn''t show enough?


    So, the moment she got up, she pretended to be tripped accidentally and pulled off her bath towel. Then, the whole person fell on Ke Jingheng


    "Amy, what are you doing!" Ke Jingheng immediately threw the bath towel on her, closed his eyes and didn''t look at her. "Please get up quickly, wrap the bath towel and go downstairs."


    Amy deliberately rubbed him: "sorry, I tripped accidentally... Give me the bath towel..."


    At this time, a cold voice sounded at the entrance of the stairs: "sorry... Excuse me!"


    Ke Jingheng suddenly opened his eyes: "raspberry, not... Not what you see!"


    Rowberry had rushed into the room and slammed the door. Tears streamed down, and she felt really stupid!

 Chapter 1066

    He came all the way from China and believed him again and again. He didn''t even eat lunch and was in a hurry to get back! Unexpectedly, he staged such a big play with that foreign girl while she was away!


    If they hadn''t come back, would they be going to do that on the sofa? Sure enough, Jack is right. A man can''t resist the figure that makes a man''s blood gush like ghost sister!


    Jack stood awkwardly at the entrance of the stairs, looked at Ke Jingheng in messy clothes and Amy wrapped in a bath towel, and rigidly pulled the corners of his mouth: "you... Continue."


    No one can see this picture without thinking! There is a sense of seeing the live version of the island blockbuster!


    Ke Jingheng frowned tightly, got up from the sofa and walked towards Luo Xiaomei''s room.


    Amy put on a guilty look on the sofa and said, "Steven, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect you to be misunderstood by everyone! Don''t worry, I''ll find a chance to explain it to raspberry."


    Hehe, the more you paint, the darker it is!


    "I''m very tired. Please leave." Ke Jingheng rubbed his temples and issued an eviction order, "don''t come to my building casually in the future."


    Amy reluctantly lingered for a while and had to leave... Before leaving, she looked back at Ke Jingheng for several times.


    I saw him standing quietly in front of Luo Xiaomei''s door, knocking... But he didn''t make any sound for a long time.


    In the room, Lowe Cranberry was lying on the bed crying. She decided that when those people came back from the tour, she would return home with them! She doesn''t want to stay in this damn place for a moment!


    Just then, the cell phone at the head of the bed rang. She just thought it was Ke Jingheng again. She continued to cry and ignored it.


    But the cell phone seemed to be on the bar with her. It rang again and again, endlessly. Luo Xiaobei was finally angry. He grabbed the mobile phone and found that the name of Luo Yujun was displayed on it.


    Relatives! Her tears flooded again, and her heart was more wronged: "brother..."


    When Luo Yujun heard her voice, he immediately became nervous: "Xiaomei, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? Did Ke Jingheng bully you?"


    "Brother, where are you? When will you return home?" "I''m going back, too. I don''t want to stay here anymore!" said Rowe, crying intermittently


    "Shit!" Luo Yujun burst out in a rare way, "that smelly boy Ke Jingheng must have bullied you. You wait for my brother to go back and help you vent your anger!"


    He Chaoran ran ran over from a distance and grabbed the mobile phone: "cousin, do you know where we are now? Bask in the sun on the gold coast! Do you regret not coming with us?"


    "Well, I really regret..."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. When we go back in a few days, we''ll buy you delicious food!"


    "Come back soon... I really don''t want to stay here for a moment!" Luo raspberry casually wiped a handful of tears.


    "Cousin, you think I want to cry?" He Chaoran didn''t know, so, "I''m so moved!"


    Luo Yujun slapped him away: "raspberry, you have to hold on! My brother will take you away in a few days!"


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Xiaomei just wanted to lie down and have a good sleep. Ke Jingheng''s voice sounded outside the door: "Xiaomei, open the door and listen to me..."


    Explain! Explain! It''s only a few hours since she came here, she broke two scenes! He has nothing to explain!


    Luo Cranberry angrily put the quilt over his head and pretended not to hear.

 Chapter 1067

    When rowberry woke up, the sky outside the window was gray. She doesn''t know what time it is. All she knew was that she was very hungry, so hungry that her chest was close to her back.


    No wonder she didn''t have lunch or dinner! What a torture for a foodie!


    Touching her empty stomach, she climbed out of bed barefoot, opened a crack in the door and poked her head out quietly. The living room was dark. It seemed that Ke Jingheng had gone back to his room.


    Good! She slipped into the kitchen like a thief, took out a bag of instant noodles from the cabinet and threw it directly into the water. After stirring it with chopsticks, she threw an egg and several pieces of ham sausage into it. In just a few minutes, a bowl of steaming instant noodles was born.


    By the way, and the takeout packed back at noon! She simply threw everything in and boiled it into a pot of hodgepodge.


    However, just as she was drooling and holding chopsticks to prepare for her mouth, Ke Jingheng suddenly appeared in front of her like a ghost


    "Ah!" Luo raspberry''s hand shook violently, and the hot soup in the bowl almost spilled, "why don''t you run out in your clothes!"


    "Didn''t I wear it? I did?" Ke Jingheng''s eyes fell on a small towel around his waist... Why is that towel so small that it is only small enough to cover the key parts.


    Luo xiaoberry suddenly stopped talking because she knew he was not on the same channel as herself.


    "I forgot to change my clothes just now. I can only do it first." Ke Jingheng seemed to be explaining to her and bent slightly towards her. His body still carries a little water vapor, and his slightly wet hair reveals an indescribable sexy.


    Luo raspberry immediately felt the fragrance of mint blowing her face, mixed with strong male hormones, which made her whole face burn.


    "What are you doing standing here? You''re not going in to get dressed!" She was afraid to look up at him for fear that she might accidentally see some parts she shouldn''t see.


    Ke Jingheng walked slowly to the table with long legs and looked at her pitifully: "raspberry, I''m also hungry. Can you give me some?"


    The chopsticks that Luo xiaoberry held in the air were stiff, and even his open mouth forgot to close for a moment. People can be shameless, but not so shameless! I hooked up with a woman in front of her and now I still want to eat what she cooked!


    "No!" She said naturally, "there''s nothing you can eat on this table!"


    Then she moved the bowl of instant noodles in front of her and took a big mouthful, as if she was afraid of being robbed by him a second late.


    Ke Jingheng looked at her eating happily and couldn''t help swallowing: "raspberry... I paid for instant noodles..."


    "So?" Luo xiaoberry glanced at him from the mouth of the bowl. "Are you going to charge me now? How much! You say it!"


    "No... I didn''t mean that." Ke Jingheng whispered, "I''m just hungry. Can you save some for me? Just a few mouthfuls of soup. My stomach hurts..."


    As he spoke, he covered his stomach like a blue thin mushroom, and frowned tightly.


    Luo xiaoberry stopped his chopsticks and his heart was a little soft. After all, this guy went to the hospital once because of stomach pain

 Chapter 1068

    When she was hesitating, she suddenly felt that her hand was empty. I didn''t know when the bowl of instant noodles had fallen into Ke Jingheng''s hand.


    Then he stuffed the noodles into his mouth like a remnant cloud.


    Luo xiaoberry''s eyes should be straight. She never thought that Ke Jingheng could wolf down when he was so well-dressed and well fed. How many days have you been hungry? Damn it, even when he was wolfing down, he still looked so good.


    When she recovered, Ke Jingheng had put the empty bowl on the table, pulled out a paper towel and wiped his mouth gracefully: "remember to fry the eggs first and then put water next time, so it tastes better."


    Luo Xiaobei was so angry that he couldn''t even speak coherently: "Ke Jingheng, you... You!" Get cheap and picky!


    What made her even more angry was that he ate a whole bowl of noodles in such a naked way. There was no moral integrity and no lower limit! Sure enough, I''ve been with the ghost sister for a long time, and my face has thickened!


    "Get in there and get dressed!" She kicked him out of the chair. "How shameless are you?"


    "Raspberry..." Ke Jingheng was kicked by her and fell down on the white plush carpet around a small towel, which was even more charming. "Do you really don''t listen to my explanation? I... I really have nothing to do with her, my first time is still..."


    At this point, he could not help but lower his head, blushed, and put his finger on the small towel around his waist: "if you don''t believe it, I can prove it to you."


    Three black lines appeared on Luo xiaoberry''s forehead: dress like this to explain to her? Are you going to prove it to her physically? Do you want to take advantage of her, or do you want to take advantage of her?


    "I''ll count to three and you won''t disappear... I''ll go now!" Luo Cranberry looked down at him with his waist crossed.


    Ke Jingheng flattened his mouth wrongfully, wrapped the small towel around his waist and walked slowly to the direction of the bedroom.


    Looking at his ecstatic back, Su rourourou always felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it for a moment.


    It wasn''t until his door closed again that she was surprised: the little pink towel around his waist seemed to be what she used to wash her face?


    She had a sudden nausea, so disgusting that she was about to spit out the instant noodles she had just eaten.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was the end of Sydney''s winter. It was hot and cold. Early the next morning, it was the first day Luo xiaoberry went to school. But it rained that day, and the temperature dropped by more than ten degrees overnight.


    Looking at the white shirt, thin coat and * * * school uniform, Luo xiaoberry tangled. She knows that foreigners don''t wear autumn clothes. Even in winter, girls hang out naked with two long legs. But she''s so cold! She can''t do it!


    And she was never a person who wanted demeanor but not temperature, so she resolutely put on autumn clothes and autumn trousers, and then put on a layer of black thick cotton socks outside the autumn trousers.


    She went to the mirror and took a look. She nodded with satisfaction: Well, you can''t see that she was wearing autumn pants!


    In fact, she is not in the mood to go to school at all, and she plans to return to China in a few days! But at the thought of Ke Jingheng and that damn Amy, she couldn''t swallow it!


    If they know that they will never go to school because of this sad desire, they don''t know how much they should have!


    Angrily, she opened the door. She saw Ke Jingheng, who was wearing a white shirt and a Navy Blue College coat, standing outside the door waiting for her: "raspberry, let me take you to school!"

 Chapter 1069

    His hair was a little messy and his face looked tired, but he should still look good. Especially after wearing that diagonal stripe tie, it looks more elegant and noble.


    "No, I have an appointment with Jack! You can go with Amy! I won''t bother you!" Luo xiaoberry gave him a nasty look, left a sour word and left.


    "Raspberry..." Ke Jingheng took her hand and pressed her on the door panel. "Can you stop doing this to me? I said I could prove it to you. You still don''t believe me!"


    Luo Xiaobei tilted her head to one side in anger - it''s not that she didn''t believe him, but she wanted to spit fire all over at the thought of a naked fruit and ********* foreign girl lying on him!


    "Raspberry, I''ve always kept myself as clean as a jade. My first kiss, first pull and first hug have been given to you... There are two left for you..." Ke Jingheng lowered his head somewhat wrongfully, "unfortunately, you don''t want to..."


    "When did you give me your first kiss?" Luo raspberry was confused and his big eyes stared round. Did this guy do something unspeakable to her while she was asleep last night!


    Ke Jingheng looked a little hurt: sure enough, she didn''t remember at all


    "The last time you fell into the water, I helped you do artificial respiration..." he whispered, and a handsome face turned red.


    "Artificial... Artificial respiration!" Luo xiaoberry''s face burned at once. Although she has no impression, just thinking about that picture is enough for her to blush and heartbeat, "artificial respiration is not enough!"


    But Ke Jingheng didn''t seem to understand her point and asked the question he had always wanted to know: "is that... Is that your first kiss?"


    "Why should I tell you!" Luo Xiaomei blushed like an apple. "Get out of the way, I''m going to class!"


    "Did you break up with minhao...?" Ke Jingheng asked the second question he wanted to know.


    "Why should I tell you!" Luo xiaoberry deliberately annoyed him, "what if I''m with him? What if I''m not with him! Don''t worry!"


    "You...!" Ke Jingheng''s eyes suddenly cooled down and his voice increased a bit. "You''re deliberately angry with me, aren''t you?"


    "Hum!" Luo Xiaomei turned away from him. "I just came to Australia to play. I didn''t know anyone before I came to you. Don''t think too much. When my brother and they come back, I''ll go right away!"


    "I won''t let you go!" Ke Jingheng was a little out of control when he heard that she was leaving again. "Don''t lie to me. If you hadn''t broken up with Li minhao, how could you leave him alone to come to Australia?"


    "Because I''m happy and I like it! Why should I explain so much to you? Why don''t you let me go?" Luo Xiaomei glared at him angrily, "didn''t you find a ghost sister to accompany you? You have a good figure. Oh, I wish you happiness! Oh, oh, oh..."


    She also wanted to say something about deliberately stabbing him. Ke Jingheng had blocked her mouth like crazy.


    The longing for so long was finally released at this moment. Her lips are as soft as memory, presumably because of the touch of strawberry flavored lip balm, with a faint fruit flavor, which makes him unable to extricate himself.

 Chapter 1070

    "Bastard, how dare you..." Luo xiaoberry beat him hard on the chest, but he held his hands tightly.


    She closed her mouth tightly to prevent him from succeeding, but Ke Jingheng deliberately stretched out his hand to hold her chin and forced her to open her mouth.


    At the moment of her pain, his hot tongue took advantage of the weakness and occupied all her breathing. His kiss was very warm, and there was a smell of punishment, which made her out of breath at all.


    Luo Xiaomei still wanted to resist, but there were only a few vague sobs: "Ke Jingheng... You... Let me go! Otherwise I''ll let my brother beat you!"


    Ke Jingheng seemed not to hear at all. He stretched out his hand and held her face, kissing deeper and deeper. He has been thinking about this moment for a long time... In the dead of night, he secretly imagined the arrival of this moment.


    Facts have proved that reality is better than he imagined, and her breath is sweeter than he imagined. His brain was so short of oxygen that he couldn''t think at all. He could only continue by instinct.


    I don''t know how long it took before he released her and stared down at her big, misty eyes: "if you say artificial respiration doesn''t count, then... This is my real first kiss, for you..."


    The surrounding air seemed to become ambiguous because of his emotional confession. Just as he rubbed her delicate red lips with his slender fingertips, ready to kiss Fangze again, Luo xiaoberry had kicked him in the leg.


    "Ah!" Ke Jingheng was so surprised that he could only bend down and hold his feet and hum. He sent out his first kiss and was beaten as a result! Do you dislike his bad kissing skills?


    "Raspberry, you... Why did you hit me? What''s wrong with me?"


    When Luo Xiaobei heard him say this, he couldn''t help getting more angry. He directly dragged down the schoolbag on his shoulder and knocked at him: "you''re okay to ask! Who told you to use strong? That''s my first kiss! You bastard!"


    In her fantasy, the first kiss should be in a very romantic and romantic place. Two people slowly approach and slowly stick to each other''s lips


    But unexpectedly, he was forced to kiss by Ke Jingheng on such a wall!


    "What? You said it was your first kiss?" Ke Jingheng couldn''t care about the pain and looked at her with surprised eyes, "raspberry! You were really angry with me just now. I knew your first kiss was still..."


    "Get out of the way! I''m going to class! I''ll pick you up when I come back!" Luo xiaoberry was ashamed and angry. He pushed him away and ran downstairs quickly.


    Ke Jingheng watched her back disappear at the end of the corridor, slowly touched his lips and smiled foolishly. He took away her first kiss! It''s worth it even if you''re beaten!


    However, the next second, he was not happy. Because he heard Jack''s voice downstairs: "raspberry, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Hurry up and get in the car. I''ll be late."


    Then Ke Jingheng saw Jack''s black Audi slowly leaving the garage from the glass window on the second floor. Luo Xiaomei sat in the front passenger seat with his head sideways. I don''t know what he was talking about


    His hand holding the curtain tightly and almost pulled the whole curtain off.

 Chapter 1071

    Walking on campus, Luo raspberry immediately attracted countless turns back. Of course, not only because she is beautiful, but also because she is the only girl in the school wearing thick Plush pantyhose.


    Many male students whistled at her: "cool!"


    Luo raspberry stabbed Jack in the arm: "well... Am I really that different?"


    Jack held the black framed glasses, stepped back and looked at her: "it''s a little..."


    However, it mainly depends on the face. It looks good. Wearing it like this can also become the focus.


    Because English is not very good, Luo Xiaomei is in the language preparatory class. To her surprise, almost all the students in this class are Chinese. A few Koreans, Japanese and Indonesians are all Asians anyway!


    To her surprise, she met her long lost rival, Downing Ning, in her class.


    Downing was also shocked at the moment he saw her, and soon raised his head in the posture of a winner. In her fantasy world, Ke Jingheng came to Australia for himself, so Luo Xiaomei came to Australia for Ke Jingheng. So the conclusion is, she won Lowe raspberry!


    Luo xiaoberry turned a blind eye to her, walked straight past her, found a vacant seat and sat down. She didn''t notice. There was a boy sitting beside her, sleeping on the table.


    Perhaps the movement of her sitting down startled her. The boy raised his head and a pair of misty peach eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Hello, my name is Tom." He smiled at Luo Xiaomei and said, "nice to meet you. We''ll be at the same table in the future."


    "Hello." Lowerberry smiled friendly at him, too. Although only a few days at the same table, but somehow make a good impression on others?


    Although the boy made a bad impression on her. He has a handsome face that is too good-looking, and his eyebrows and eyes are more exquisite than women, especially his peach eyes, which seem to be discharging all the time.


    The first time Luo xiaoberry saw him, he labeled him - evil man.


    But Tom was very interested in her: "the socks you wear have a lot of personality!"


    "Oh, thank you!" Luo raspberry jerked at the corners of his mouth.


    Downing, sitting not far from lowerberry, was turning over his textbook and crumpled the pages: why can lowerberry attract the attention of boys wherever he goes? This Tom is the best looking boy in their class except Ke Jingheng!


    But so what? The best looking Ke Jingheng belongs to her!


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Ke Jingheng walked into the classroom with a black backpack on his back and the attention of the girls in the class.


    As usual, Tang Ningning was the first to greet him and lifted his long hair: "good morning, Jingheng!"


    Ke Jingheng didn''t look at her as usual. He went straight to his seat and sat down.


    As usual, Downing whispered in his heart: I knew he was shy! On purpose, right?


    Luo Xiaobei immediately felt stiff - because Ke Jingheng''s seat was right behind her!


    At this time, Ke Jingheng patted Tom on the shoulder: "change seats with you."


    Tom glanced at Luo Xiaomei: "yes, yes... But ask Meimei for advice."


    Luo Xiaomei glanced sideways at Ke Jingheng and said word by word, "I won''t change!"

 Chapter 1072

    After class, Tang Ningning blocked Luo Xiaomei''s way: "Xiaomei, long time no see! It''s really a hometown meeting an old friend!"


    Luo xiaoberry looked at the hypocritical smile on her face and smiled: "yes, Ningning, I miss you so much when you''re not here."


    Downing glanced at her pantyhose and said sarcastically, "raspberry, your dress is really fashionable and leads the fashion trend! Maybe tomorrow, many people will wear it to school."


    Luo berry pressed her cheek and taunted it: "you are very fashionable, too. The recent nude make-up is getting better. Look at your foundation so natural that I can''t see it without careful notice!"


    Downing smiled so that the powder on his face fell down: "raspberry, let''s go there to catch up with the past? There are too many people here."


    Luo Xiaomei clenched his fist secretly, and still had a "sincere" smile on his face: "OK, OK! I''ll buy you something to eat later!"


    Yes, please eat your fist! This little bitch, it''s estimated that no one will clean up for another period of time. Her skin itches!


    So they walked shoulder to shoulder towards a small lake under the teaching building. In the eyes of outsiders, it looked like a close relationship.


    When they arrived at the lake, the expressions on their faces quickly switched and became hatred of "irreconcilable hatred".


    With her hands on her hips, Downing yelled at her fiercely, "Luo xiaoberry, you bitch, what are you doing in Australia?"


    "Do you care? Australia is your home?" Luo xiaoberry also forked his waist and choked back impolitely. "You think you''re a Pacific police officer. You''re wide!"


    Downing trembled with anger and another layer of powder fell off his face. She cursed with a bloody mouth: "don''t think I don''t know your careful thinking! You just watched Jingheng come to Australia for me. Your psychology is unbalanced, so you followed!"


    "Downing, what''s wrong with your brain?" Rowberry almost didn''t laugh. She was so amorous that she thought Ke Jingheng came to Australia for her? Ke Jingheng doesn''t even know who she is, okay? What a person who feels good about himself can have such a bold idea?


    "Why, are you not satisfied?" Tang Ningning took out a small mirror and mended his makeup. "I tell you, brother Jingheng loves me. It''s no use how you tangle up!"


    "Yes, I don''t know who it is! People don''t even know who she is!" Rowberry couldn''t help laughing at the sky three times. Although she was not in a good mood these days, Downing made her gloomy mood happy in an instant.


    "You..." Tang Ningning pointed to her with trembling fingertips. "Jingheng is deliberately trying to attract my attention! You little bitch, you don''t understand anything at all. Don''t talk nonsense here! Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    Her expression became ferocious. She just wanted to do it, but she took it back - because in the corner of her eyes, she saw Ke Jingheng coming towards them with his hands in his trouser pockets.


    She proudly raised her chin towards Luo Xiaomei: "see, Jingheng came to me as soon as he saw me here."


    The next second, Ke Jingheng had already walked in front of her, and his voice was dull and low: "don''t be angry, okay?"


    Tang Ningning gave him an incomparably bright smile: "Jingheng, how can I be angry with you? It''s too late for me to love you..."

 Chapter 1073

    Before she finished, she found Ke Jingheng holding Luo Xiaomei''s hand and dragging her away: "come here! I have something to tell you!"


    Luo xiaoberry was impatient on his face and shook off his hand: "I have nothing to tell you!"


    This damn guy, even if he made her angry, forcibly took her first kiss! Absolutely unforgivable!


    Tang Ningning came forward and held Ke Jingheng''s hand: "Jingheng, people have a lot to say to you."


    Ke Jingheng shook off her hand in disgust: "how is it you again!"


    Tang Ningning excitedly burst out a lot of hearts: "Jingheng, you finally remember me!"


    Ke Jingheng felt a chill: there are really not many people like her who look like a female ghost! In addition, she glanced around in front of him every day, and over time, he also remembered the ghost girl.


    "Psycho!" He dropped three words and chased in the direction of Lowe raspberry, "raspberry, wait for me!"


    Looking at his back as he left, Tang Ningning bit his fingers hard and stamped his feet: "Jingheng, you are so annoying! Why do you always use this method to stimulate me!"


    In fact, you really don''t have to be so ambiguous with other girls in front of me. My heart is always with you!


    Tom sat under a big tree not far away and looked at the scene by the lake. His red lips rose gently. He unconsciously touched his chin: the girl named Meimei is very interesting and has a lot of personality. It''s his type


    Downing stamped his feet and just wanted to go away, there was a burst of laughter behind him. It turned out that several white boys had been sitting by the lake watching the wonderful play just now - although they didn''t understand Chinese, they knew what had happened just by guessing.


    Miss Downing''s temper came up again. She blustered up to them and said in a deep voice, "Hey, what are you laughing at?"


    After taking a language class for a period of time, her English has improved. The first thing she learned was some abusive words.


    The first white boy sat up from the grass and approached downing for a few minutes. Tang Ningning found that the other party was more than 1.9 meters tall and had strong muscles. At first glance, he was fit all year round. If he punched her, she would be crippled if she didn''t die.


    She was a little scared, but thinking that she was in school after all, and the other party couldn''t do anything to her, she dared to scold again: "how, do you dare to hit me? You foreign garbage! Poor people! Don''t you all rely on us Chinese to spend? Without us overseas students, does your school have funds?"


    The white boy clenched his fist tightly and almost greeted her face like a white wall. Fortunately, several other companions behind him grabbed him: "calm down! This is the school!"


    Hearing what they said, Tang Ningning became more and more arrogant and raised his chin at them: "do you know who my father is? Do you know how much money my family has? Do you believe it or not!"


    The more she scolds, the more addictive and energetic she scolds. I almost forgot that I didn''t have much money except the clothes I brought with me.


    "You bitch, wait for me!" The white boy turned around and gave her a hard look before being dragged away by his companion.


    His eyes are big, and he looks a little cautious when staring. Downing could not help shivering, but he still said, "come on, come on, I''m so scared!"

 Chapter 1074

    After school, Ke Jingheng always followed Luo Xiaomei, pulling her horsetail and her schoolbag like when she was a child.


    But Luo xiaoberry impatiently drove him aside and finally got into Jack''s car.


    Watching the black Porsche go away, Ke Jingheng sighed a long sigh. At this time, a pair of soft and plump hands put on his shoulders behind him.


    "Steven, why do you look so listless?" Amy looked at him with a smile. "Did Meimei misunderstand us because of that?"


    Ke Jingheng had no expression on his face, just nodded. Since that happened, he kept a distance from her for fear of being misunderstood by Luo Xiaomei again.


    "I''ll go first." He hurried to the parking lot with long legs, obviously not wanting to talk to her any more.


    Amy''s dark blue eyes flashed and stopped him again: "Steven, I''m so sorry, it was really an accident. Why don''t I go to Meimei tonight and explain it to her for you!"


    "Then thank you." Ke Jingheng finally gave her a smile, although it was a little bleak.


    Amy looked at his far back and bit his lower lip tightly. She has been making boyfriends since she was 11 or 12 years old. Naturally, it can be seen that Steven is not general about that Meimei. She thought she knew how to capture men. She was confident to get Steven as soon as possible, but it backfired.


    Now she has a new strategy - retreat for progress. First pretend to be friends with Meimei, win Steven''s favor, and take the opportunity to get close to him. Then she''ll find another chance to break them up!


    The first thing Luo xiaoberry thought when he came home was to take a bath. She threw two boxes of strawberries she bought in the supermarket on the table and couldn''t wait to go back to the house to change her laundry.


    There is only one public toilet on the second floor, in a corner of the living room. After she opened the door and confirmed that Ke Jingheng had not come back, she walked into the bathroom with her laundry.


    She stepped into the bathtub with her slender legs, and the fragrant hot water covered her snow-white skin bit by bit, leaving a light pink on it.


    Luo Cranberry lifted up a string of water and sprinkled it on her white and elegant neck... The glittering water fell bit by bit along her perfect curve, splashing ripples on the water.


    Just as she comfortably closed her eyes and leaned against the edge of the bathtub, the bathroom door was suddenly pushed open!


    "Ah!!! Who!" Luo raspberry was so frightened that she quickly stretched out her hand to protect her chest. The water in the bathtub fluctuated violently with her movements, making her delicate body looming under the water.


    Just now, she asked such a stupid question simply because she was too frightened. Who else will there be besides Ke Jingheng?


    He was standing on the edge of the bathtub with a red face, looked down at her, and his eyes fell on the place she tried to protect.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know you were taking a bath." His tone was a little flustered. Although he said sorry, Meiluo raspberry didn''t feel any apology from there, but only felt full of excitement.

 Chapter 1075

    Luo Xiaomei was overwhelmed by his eyes full of ambiguous eyes, and his face turned red with steam. She tightened her hand on her chest and looked at him with vigilant eyes: "then you know now? Don''t go out quickly!"


    Ke Jingheng''s reaction was slower than usual. He stood in place and stared at her for a while. He wanted to leave at the moment he entered the door, but when he saw the vivid picture in front of him, he suddenly didn''t want to leave like this.


    The smoke in the bathroom makes everything look like a dream. The air is mixed with a faint fragrance of shower gel, which makes people feel relaxed and happy... Her white and delicate skin is slightly reddish under the immersion of hot water, and her big eyes are bright, like carrying countless hooks, which makes him unable to move away.


    Ke Jingheng''s throat rolled slightly, his eyes sank, and he suddenly felt some inexplicable dryness and heat. His eyes seemed to grow roots and fell on the place he first looked at, never moving.


    In my mind, there are countless memories gushing out with a stream of blood at that moment. The smooth and soft touch, and the sweet and delicious smell


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you get out of here quickly! Despicable, obscene and shameless!" Probably aware of his imagination, Luo xiaoberry used one hand to protect his chest, and the empty hand lifted the spray directly from the bathtub and waved it at him.


    The warm liquid soaked his coat and outlined his strong muscle lines.


    I don''t know why, Luo xiaoberry thought the atmosphere at this moment was even more strange. She clenched her lower lip tightly: if she didn''t do anything, something big would happen!


    Fortunately, when she was on the verge of collapse, Ke Jingheng suddenly turned around and walked out of the bathroom like a gust of wind.


    Listening to the sound of the door closing, Luo xiaoberry breathed a sigh of relief.


    Strangely, she remembered that when she came in just now, she should have locked the door... Why is Ke Jingheng such a monster so pervasive?


    Ke Jingheng quickly returned to his room, slammed the door and locked it. Leaning on the cold door panel, he tried to calm the dry heat in his body.


    If he hadn''t forced himself to leave just now, he didn''t know what he would do out of control.


    He knew that she was still angry. He forced him to kiss her. If you force her again, she probably won''t forgive him


    Ke Jingheng''s back slid down the door panel bit by bit, and the whole man sat powerlessly on the ground. When on earth will he be able to hold her in his arms?


    He longed for her and was extremely eager to get close to her from the moment he saw her.


    At this time, there was a quick knock at the door, and Luo Xiaomei''s angry voice: "Ke jinghengchen, you bastard! Open the door, open the door!"


    Ke Jingheng''s eyes, which had just calmed down, began to ripple again, and his Adam''s apple rolled gently. This guy... Doesn''t she know how hard he endured? Do you have to challenge his limits again and again?


    Standing outside the door, Luo Xiaomei naturally didn''t know his inner suffering, and then kicked the door wildly: "Ke Jingheng, you''d better open the door for me yourself! Otherwise I''ll kick the door!"

 Chapter 1076

    Finally, the door slowly opened a gap, and Ke Jingheng''s seemingly expressionless face appeared in front of her: "what else?"


    Luo Xiaomei stared at him angrily: "Ke Jingheng, how did you get into the bathroom just now! Tell me honestly!"


    Ke Jingheng picked his eyebrows and said calmly, "I went in."


    Luo Xiaomei was angry and almost didn''t spit out an old blood: "I locked the door. How did you get in!"


    Ke Jingheng''s tone was still indifferent: "you are so forgetful. Are you sure you locked the door? It was not locked."


    "I don''t care. Even if I forget to lock the door, shouldn''t you knock before you enter the door?" Luo Xiaomei''s big eyes turned and continued to cross his waist and roar at Ke Jingheng.


    Ke Jingheng said in a very determined tone, "I knocked, but you didn''t hear me."


    "..." Luo Xiaomei wanted to say something more. Ke Jingheng''s deep eyes suddenly darkened again and looked at her with a look that made her palpitation.


    "Have you finished? Finished... Can you go?" He held his hand on the doorknob tightly, and his beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, as if trying to bear something.


    Just after taking a bath, she still had the smell of fresh water vapor and shower gel. Her big eyes were as wet as if they had just been smoked by the fog, which deliberately or unintentionally stirred his heart that he had finally calmed down.


    "Ke Jingheng, you..." Luo raspberry''s ruddy mouth opened and couldn''t speak for a moment. How dare he drive her away?


    "I''ll remind you for the last time. If you''re finished, get out of here quickly, otherwise..." Ke Jingheng''s eyes are getting deeper and deeper, and his voice is hoarse and deep like a cold.


    His eyes fell on her slightly opened red lips, suddenly felt a little dry mouth, and the Adam''s apple rolled gently again.


    Seeing that he was both threatening and warning, Luo xiaoberry got into trouble with him. Because... She usually drives him away!


    "Otherwise what! I''m afraid of you. This is also my home... Ah!" Before she finished, she felt her arm tighten suddenly, and the whole person was pulled in by Ke Jingheng through the crack of the door.


    When she recovered, she found that her back was close to the cold door panel, and Ke Jingheng held one hand on the door handle and the other hand above her head, with a pair of beautiful eyes firmly locking her eyes.


    "What do you want! I warn you, if you dare to mess around, I''ll scream!" Luo xiaoberry carefully swallowed his saliva and deliberately raised the volume to cover up his inner panic.


    "I just want to continue what happened this morning." Ke Jingheng''s lines are similar to those that often appear on TV.


    As he spoke, he leaned slowly and slowly towards her until the tip of his nose was facing the tip of her nose: "do you know what it means for a girl to dress like this to come to a boy''s room so late?"


    Luo xiaoberry''s heart beat violently, and a small face was almost scalded by his hot eyes, which unconsciously fell on his thin red lips.


    She still remembers that the two red lips have a fresh smell like fruit. When they bite, they are as soft and waxy as QQ sugar.


    Oh, my God! What the hell is she thinking! Lowerberry shook her head hard, trying to wake herself up. Is she still remembering the breath on his lips?

 Chapter 1077

    Is she expecting something at a moment just now?


    "Let go of me, I''m going out!" She suddenly pushed him away close to her chest and shouted at him in a panic.


    Ke Jingheng obviously didn''t expect that she would have such a great explosive power. The whole person stumbled back a few steps unprepared.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Luo xiaoberry quickly opened the door and rushed out, like a frightened deer.


    Looking at her fleeing figure, Ke Jingheng grabbed his bangs with some impatience, but there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    It''s better to run away... Otherwise, he doesn''t know what he will do to her.


    Lowerberry slammed the door and tried to calm his heart. Damn Ke Jingheng, do you think she is a casual person like ghost sister? I even want to kiss her again and again!


    She was so angry that she kicked the mattress to get angry, but finally jumped up with her own feet. Especially, who said that foreigners sleep on soft mattresses? This mattress is very hard!


    Just as she was cursing in a low voice, there was a weak knock outside the door.


    Luo Xiaomei just thought Ke Jingheng bothered himself again and shouted at the door: "get out!"


    But the knock on the door was relentless, weak but enough to upset her.


    She opened the door with an unbearable brush, but Amy''s enchanting face came into sight. She was wearing a very simple white shirt, but the neckline was very low, and the scenery in front of her chest was faint.


    ¡°EXCUSEME£¡¡± Luo Xiaobei gave her a bad look and didn''t understand what she wanted to do when she came to her room in this way! Does she eat all men and women?


    Amy''s attitude was surprisingly friendly: "Meimei, I know you may have misunderstood my relationship with Steven. I''m here to apologize and explain to you."


    Lowerberry was stunned and stared at her. She thought that she should at least wear this to demonstrate


    Amy saw her attitude softened, and then said, "I really just came to borrow a bathroom that day, and then I just forgot to bring my laundry, and I just slipped into it, and my bath towel just fell off."


    When I heard this, a string of subtitles floated over Luo xiaoberry''s head: where did you get so much!


    Amy''s eyes were very sincere: "I see Steven is very sad because of your misunderstanding, and I''m also very sorry! We really have nothing, I swear!"


    "OK..." Luo Xiaomei nodded and finally said, "his business has nothing to do with me. I''ll leave in a few days."


    Amy''s eyes lit up, but she pretended to be very sorry: "Why are you in a hurry? There are many interesting places in Australia! And it''s not easy for a girl to move in. I still want to be friends with you!"


    As she spoke, she gave Luo Xiaomei a passionate hug: "I''ll miss you!"


    Luo Xiaomei was overwhelmed by her enthusiasm: she thought that the ghost sister was really open... Anyone who didn''t know her could hold her!


    After Amy left, rowberry couldn''t sleep over and over. The scene just in Ke Jingheng''s room and... The intimate moment in the morning always come to mind.


    She didn''t want to admit that, in fact, subconsciously, she was eager for his proximity.


    Looking at the bright moon hanging high outside the window, Luo Xiaomei unconsciously hugged the strawberry pillow in her hand and sighed.

 Chapter 1078

    I didn''t sleep all night. "Don''t... don''t go back!" Ke Jingheng immediately got nervous again and held on to her. "Will you stay here with me? I''ll be nice to you... Cook for you, wash your clothes, take you to travel, take beautiful photos for you! You can also be beautiful!"


    Hearing the words "cooking", Luo Xiaomei''s expression eased a little: "look at your performance! You wrapped today''s lunch! I''ll forgive you if it''s delicious!"


    Ke Jingheng''s eyes flashed a trace of joy: "well, you watch TV on the sofa for a while, I''ll prepare now!"


    It happened to be Saturday. There was no class at school. Luo xiaoberry sat lazily on the sofa and pressed the remote control.


    Ke Jingheng called Joey for help: "Mom, teach me how to cook noodles!"


    Joey smiled and said, "my good son, when did you learn to cook by yourself? Is it because the raspberries went, so you..."


    "Mom, hurry up! Raspberry is hungry!" Ke Jingheng walked into the kitchen with his mobile phone and urged with a red face. He took out a pan and took out some eggs, vegetables and beef from the fridge.


    In the video, Joey is busy pointing out: "yes, that''s it. Break the egg first! Then pour the oil... Oh, no, pour the oil first and then break the egg!"


    "Mom... Which one came first!" Ke Jingheng looked at the smoking pan silently and suddenly felt that he had better improvise. This unreliable mother doesn''t seem to have been in the kitchen several times a year.


    Just then, a bell rang downstairs. Then Amy''s voice rang, "Hello! Who are you looking for?"


    A moment later, the group had begun to go upstairs, listening to the footsteps of at least five or six people.

 Chapter 1079

    Ke Jingheng wondered: Why did these people go upstairs directly? Are you looking for him? But he didn''t invite others to play at home!


    He turned and walked out of the kitchen. He was stunned as soon as he raised his eyes


    Who will tell him, why do these people look so familiar?


    He Chaoran rushed at him first and slapped him on the back several times: "long time no see, do you miss me?"


    Ke Jingheng had not eaten and was very hungry. When he took such a picture, he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Why are you here?" Just as he opened his mouth in doubt, Luo Yujun, Li Mengshan, LAN Feifei and Hou Xiaoting appeared in his view from the corner of the stairs.


    "Don''t tell me, you all come to Australia to study?" He asked tentatively.


    Everyone said in unison, "we don''t trust Xiaomei to go abroad alone, so we escorted her all the way."


    Luo xiaoberry stood awkwardly in front of the crowd, with a small face with a faint pink. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes in her heart: these people, except he Chaoran and his brother, came to escort themselves, and the rest came to play!


    She didn''t know how things turned out like this. At first, it was agreed that there were only three people, but as a result... She made a lot of light bulbs.


    "Ke Jingheng, do you have anything to eat here?" Hou Xiaoting kept touching her stomach, "I can''t eat enough plane food at all. I''m starving..."


    As she said this, lowerberry''s stomach began to growl.


    Ke Jingheng remembered that he was just preparing to cook noodles. So he said warmly, "I''m cooking. Why don''t we eat together!"


    As a result... The picture became like this: a group of people were washing vegetables, cutting meat and arguing in the kitchen.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "No, no, it''s cooking first!"


    Half an hour later, we finally ate a bowl of food with indescribable taste - but we can finally fill our stomach.


    Hou Xiaoting looked at a big bowl in front of Luo Xiaomei and pointed at Ke Jingheng with her chopsticks: "do you want to be so eccentric! Fill so many Xiaomei and then give us so much?"


    "Yes, she has more eggs and beef in her bowl!" Lanfeifei quickly grabbed a piece of beef from her bowl and stuffed it into her mouth.


    He Chaoran quietly put a few pieces of beef in his bowl into lanfeifei''s bowl: "Australian beef is the best. Eat more."


    "Damn, you''re all so eccentric!" Hou Xiaoting angrily buried herself in eating her batter, and bursts of white smoke came out of her head


    Luo Yujun originally wanted to give Li Mengshan the beef in her bowl, but she seemed to deliberately hide from him and sat in a place farthest from him.


    Well, the girl has been hiding from herself intentionally or unintentionally since that night. It seems that a strong kiss is not enough to make her obedient. She has to have a second and third time


    In the dense smoke, Luo Yujun''s Phoenix eyes sank and his chin tightened tightly.


    Luo xiaoberry looked at the pile of beef in his bowl, silently bit his lower lip, and then put some pieces into Ke Jingheng''s bowl: "you... You eat too."


    Ke Jingheng''s heart was about to explode, and the smile on his face couldn''t hold. She... She even brought food for herself! This is something that hasn''t happened in the past ten years! So, has she forgiven herself?


    Who will tell him that he must not be dreaming!


    Luo Xiaomei''s voice interrupted his thoughts: "why don''t you... Eat and just daze?"


    Ke Jingheng regained consciousness and quickly took another piece of beef in the bowl and gave it to her: "eat more."


    Luo Xiaomei immediately returned it to him: "no, you eat more."

 Chapter 1080

    When the others saw them like this, they made an ambiguous look at each other and secretly covered their mouths and smiled.


    But in Li Mengshan''s big eyes, there is inevitably a trace of loneliness.


    Alas, raspberry, it was her sister-in-law


    Hou Xiaoting was already fuming with anger. Seeing that they were so affectionate, she directly intercepted a piece of beef they were giving way and threw it into her mouth.


    As she chewed, she said naturally, "if you don''t want to eat, I''ll help you eat! Anything else? Bring it all!"


    Luo Xiaobei and Ke Jingheng looked at each other, and three black lines suddenly appeared on their foreheads.


    After dinner, Luo Yujun directly strangled Ke Jingheng by the neck and dragged him into the room. At the moment he closed the door, he Chaoran slipped through the crack of the door like a flea.


    "Luo Yujun... Have something to say..." Ke Jingheng didn''t understand. He entertained them. Why did they look at him with such terrible eyes - it was like swallowing him alive.


    Luo Yujun directly pushed him to the corner: "Ke Jingheng, how are you? I sent my sister here all the way, and you made her cry the first day! To be honest, what did you do to apologize to Xiaomei?"


    "Yes, my cousin cried bitterly in the days when you left. She didn''t eat or sleep for days! Didn''t you see her lose a whole circle? Do you know how happy she was when she got off the plane? She drove us away heartlessly, just to be alone with you!" He Chaoran also jumped in front of him and pinched his chin. "A girl came all the way to you. You don''t cherish it!"


    Ke Jingheng couldn''t argue: "I really didn''t do anything! It''s all misunderstanding, misunderstanding..."


    Just at this time, there was a quick knock at the door. Luo Xiaomei''s voice came from outside the door: "brother, why did you drag Ke Jingheng in!"


    He Chaoran ran ran over and opened the door. Luo Xiaomei rushed in and grabbed Luo Yujun''s arm: "brother, he didn''t do anything. I misunderstood... Don''t touch him..."


    Luo Yujun took back his hand, gently touched Luo Xiaomei''s hair and joked, "why, you''re distressed before you start?"


    Hearing this sentence, Ke Jingheng could not help but bend up the corners of his mouth, and his beautiful eyes were extremely bright: looking at the tense appearance of raspberry, he must feel sorry for himself! So, in fact, she has forgiven him, but she just refuses to admit it.


    Luo Xiaobei noticed Ke Jingheng''s eyes on him. He bowed his head in shame and took Luo Yujun''s hand out: "brother, didn''t you say you bought me a lot of delicious food? Bring it to me quickly!"


    Luo Yujun pinched her nose: "you know to eat! Let''s go. The whole suitcase is all bought for you. It''s delicious!"


    Ke Jingheng touched his bangs and sighed: I''m the one who loves you most! Why can''t you feel it


    He Chaoran put his hand on his shoulder, leaned close to him and whispered, "do you want to finish my cousin earlier? Do you want me to help you! Make sure you can... Hei Hei hei within tonight."


    "Nonsense! What other good ideas can you have!" Ke Jingheng gave him an angry look and clapped his hand away.


    He Chaoran said something in his ear. Ke Jingheng''s face turned red: "are you sure this is OK?"


    Why did he think he would be beaten by Lowe raspberry? Last time I kissed her, I was beaten badly

 Chapter 1081

    After dinner, he Chaoran played with a guitar for a while and sang some songs.


    Everyone sat around on the sofa, quietly listening to his song. Especially several girls, holding their chin in both hands, were fascinated.


    At first, he played lyric music, but at the back, the sound began to become gloomy and terrible, just like the accompaniment in horror films.


    He Chaoran''s voice became deep and mysterious: "you know, there is a mysterious haunted house nearby! I heard before I came here. It is said that there have been many supernatural events in it, and since then, many residents have thrown what they think is unclean into the haunted house..."


    Raspberry Luo is usually very strong, but what he fears most is these things. He immediately interrupted him: "he detached, don''t make a fool of yourself, OK? There are no ghosts in this world!"


    "Cousin, since there are no ghosts, why are you so afraid?" He Chaoran smiled contemptuously at her, and then said, "there are many supernatural lovers who come here and explore the Haunted House late at night... And took a lot of supernatural photos..."


    "Ah!" Li Mengshan was also timid. She covered her ears and screamed, "stop talking..."


    He Chaoran finished, put down his guitar and hooked his fingers at the people: "come on, I''ll show you some crazy photos on the Internet..."


    Although everyone is a little afraid, this topic can always easily arouse people''s curiosity, so they surrounded it one after another.


    "Really! There is a ghost in white in the picture!" Hou Xiaoting was so frightened that she grabbed LAN Feifei''s shoulder.


    But lanfeifei was very calm, because she had always been brave: "suddenly I want to go to the haunted house to have a look! It''s worth the trip..."


    "Good idea! Actually, I also want to go... Let''s go together!" He Chaoran snapped his fingers and smiled at LAN Feifei. He felt that he and the girl were very similar in many ways and could always think of going together. So, unconsciously, the two of them came closer and closer


    As a result, the party really drove to the haunted house in the middle of the night. In fact, rowberry didn''t want to go at first, but in the end, everyone decided to go. She really didn''t want to stay at home alone - because it felt more terrible.


    After getting out of the car, the legendary haunted house finally appeared in front of them under the cover of layers of mist. It was a very old Victorian building with dilapidated walls and layers of spider webs everywhere.


    Just standing at the door, a group of people had felt the cold coming out of the haunted house. Then, a group of bats flew out of an open window, and the sound of flapping their wings added a bit of horror.


    Rowberry flinched again. In my mind, I always unconsciously think of the inner monologue of those unlucky people before they die in horror films: if my curiosity was not so strong, if I didn''t come here, I wouldn''t die... Oh, my God, I regret it!


    Thinking of this, she clung to a telephone pole on the side of the road and refused to go.


    Ke Jingheng looked at her panicked appearance, came forward and comforted in a low voice: "you follow me later, don''t be afraid! I will protect you..."


    Luo Xiaomei lowered her eyes and nodded slowly, "Oh."


    Then she let go of her hand and fell off the pole.


    Ke Jingheng hurried forward to hold her and gently hugged her in his arms.

 Chapter 1082

    Instead of pushing him away as usual, Lowe let him hold himself. Because... Such a warm embrace at this time really has a sense of security. It''s like being taken care of carefully and 360 degrees.


    "Wait, I prepared some good things for you before I went in!" He Chaoran took out a string of crosses from his black backpack, and then took out several strings of garlic.


    For a time, the air was filled with a strong smell of garlic. People covered their noses and jumped back: "I''ll go. It stinks!"


    He Chaoran didn''t think so. He proudly shoved his "secret weapon" into the hands of the people and said, "you''re smelly now, aren''t you? After a while, you may rely on it to save your life!"


    The crowd looked at the garlic and cross hanging around their neck, endured the feeling of nausea and urged, "hurry in!"


    It was quiet all around... A bright moon hung in the dark night sky. Tonight''s moon is particularly round. The color seems different from usual. It''s a light yellow with a little blood red.


    He Chaoran turned on the outdoor flashlight and tied it to his arm. The speed of yellow light from the flashlight threw an aperture on the dark wall, which looked strange in the silent night.


    Perhaps everyone felt the strange atmosphere. Suddenly, everyone became silent and followed him up the stairs.


    "Ah!" Luo raspberry suddenly uttered a shrill scream, which scared everyone to death.


    "Raspberry, you... Don''t scream! We''re not scared to death by ghosts, we''re scared to death by you!" Li Mengshan, LAN Feifei and Hou Xiaoting are in a group.


    Luo Yujun was very calm, but stood quietly behind Li Mengshan and followed her carefully. Although he doesn''t believe in ghosts in this world, he should protect her as long as there is one in ten thousand possibility.


    "What''s the matter?" Feeling the trembling of her body, Ke Jingheng hugged her for a few minutes and asked softly close to her ear.


    Luo Xiaomei was still shaking and couldn''t even step away: "Ke Jingheng... I seem to step on something, soft... I don''t dare to move now. What should I do!"


    As she spoke, there were tears of horror in her eyes. She was afraid that if she lifted her foot, that thing would bite her back!


    "Cousin, don''t be afraid!" He Chaoran quickly flashed the flashlight at her feet, and then everyone covered their mouths and screamed more terrible than Luo Xiaomei.


    At her feet, she is stepping on a doll - but it is not that kind of cute Barbie doll, but a ghost doll flower that once appeared in horror films!


    There are still some blood stains on the doll''s face, and the smile at the corners of her mouth is terrible


    Ke Jingheng squatted down, pulled the doll out of Luo Xiaomei''s feet and threw it into the boundless darkness.


    "Ke Jingheng! How can you touch it! What if you are cursed..." Luo Xiaobei looked at him with frightened eyes and his voice couldn''t stop shaking.


    "I believe there are no ghosts in this world." Ke Jingheng calmly stood up and hugged her shoulder again. "Even if there is a ghost, even if there is a curse, then transfer it to me! I''m the last person to touch it!"

 Chapter 1083

    "Ke Jingheng..." Luo Xiaomei''s nose was a little sour, his lips opened again and again, and he wanted to say something, but he closed his mouth again because everyone was present.


    "It''s just an episode. Let''s move on!" He Chaoran continued to open the way in front, pretending to be calm and leading everyone up.


    Although he came here to help Ke Jingheng at first, now he suddenly regretted it! Even as an atheist, he still felt fear in this gloomy atmosphere!


    After what happened just now, everyone turned on the flashlight on their mobile phone and paid attention to the objects under their feet all the time.


    Sure enough, all the way was covered with human bones, coffins, murals and other creepy things. In bursts of screams, everyone unknowingly separated.


    This is a very big villa with rooms and corridors extending in all directions, just like a maze. Let alone at night, it''s hard to get out even during the day.


    Ke Jingheng and Luo Xiaobei walked into a medieval style room. The most eye-catching thing in the room was a large solid wood bed. Some of the broken bed curtains were swinging gently in the moonlight, together with a spider web on them.


    The table and cabinet door were covered with thick dust everywhere. Ke Jingheng gently scratched with his fingers, and a mark immediately appeared on the table.


    "You... What are you doing?" Luo Xiaomei quickly grabbed his hand. "It''s dirty, don''t touch it!"


    Ke Jingheng looked at her with his deep eyes and whispered, "I suddenly want to write on it!"


    "Here... No!" Luo raspberry shook his head hard. If he was remembered by those ghosts, it wouldn''t be a good thing!


    "Raspberry, there are no ghosts in the world! The existence of this haunted house is just to satisfy everyone''s psychology of seeking stimulation." Ke Jingheng patted her on the back and continued to write on the table.


    "What did you write...?" Luo Cranberry poked out his head curiously, and then took a look at the white light from the mobile phone.


    A few simple words appeared on the solid wood table: stevenlove Meimei.


    The thick dust raised a burst of dust as he wrote.


    Luo xiaoberry''s big eyes moved, a light flashed in them, and the position of his heart trembled slightly.


    "Do you like what I wrote?" Ke Jingheng glanced at her slightly, and a gentle smile hung at the corners of his mouth, "otherwise, would you like to write one?"


    "I don''t want it!" Luo Xiaomei turned away shyly, "we are Chinese, why write in English!"


    "But it''s written in Chinese. I''m afraid the tourists can''t understand that I''m showing my love to you. Won''t I write in vain?" Ke Jingheng once again put his arm around her shoulder, stretched out his hand and raised her chin. "For the sake of my sincerity... I cooked lunch and dinner at noon and at night, and you had a good time... Don''t go away, will you? I will learn to cook well and keep you fat."


    In the moonlight, his bangs flicked gently, his drooping side face looked particularly soft, and his beautiful eyes were like a broad ocean, flashing with the delicate moonlight.


    Luo Xiaomei lowered her eyes and the word "good" stuck in her throat for a few seconds. She was about to say it, but there was a sound of footsteps outside the doo

 Chapter 1084

    Both of them were stiff at the same time, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on their forehead.


    The footsteps sounded strange in the silent night. Dong Dong, Dong Dong seemed to knock on their hearts


    "Could it be... My brother and they..." Luo Xiaomei said her good wishes, but she was very familiar with Luo Yujun''s footsteps, which was not the case.


    Ke Jingheng held her hand tightly and said softly, "don''t be nervous, raspberry, I''m here! Even if something really happens later, you run first and don''t care about me!"


    Luo xiaoberry shook his hand hard and was a little excited: "Ke Jingheng, how can I leave you? Am I that kind of person?"


    The plot is just like the love between the hero and the heroine in a martial arts film at the critical moment of life and death.


    The two are still arguing, and the footsteps are getting closer and closer... In Luo xiaoberry''s mind, the zombie in the horror film, his bloodless face and big mouth appear. She could not help but grasp the cross and garlic that he Chaoran had just insisted on hanging around her neck.


    Ke Jingheng probably thought of the same thing as her. He took off the cross and garlic on his neck and hung them all on her.


    "Don''t...!" As soon as Luo Xiaomei came up with a rejection, Ke Jingheng pulled her wrist and hid in the next closet.


    This is a closet of some ages. It creaks at the moment of opening, rendering the terrible atmosphere to the extreme. The air inside smelled a little bad. It was the smell of no sunshine all the year round, which made Luo raspberry feel sick.


    The wardrobe is small enough to accommodate only two of them. Ke Jingheng''s body was close to her and squeezed her into the innermost corner. Maybe it was because his chest just pressed her nose. She felt that she was about to suffocate and her heart was beating badly.


    "Hmmm..." she reached out and pushed him, trying to breathe some fresh air.


    But Ke Jingheng was as motionless as steel, and his arms were like pliers, holding her down.


    Luo Xiaomei''s breathing became more and more difficult. At the same time, she felt Ke Jingheng''s breathing was also very heavy, as if she had difficulty breathing like her.


    She felt a little puzzled. It was her who was pressed! The air above should be good, right?


    Just when she wanted to speak, Ke Jingheng made a "Shh" gesture to her, then protected her behind her and quietly observed the movement outside through the small gap.


    Footsteps sounded as if they were coming towards their room, and they vaguely heard a man and a woman talking. Like, speaking English?


    Listen, it''s like the voice of two living people - are they other tourists who come here to explore?


    The girl said, "honey, I''m so scared! Have we encountered any curse? Why can''t we go out anyway?"


    The boy said, "we''re not afraid. We carry a lot of dry food, and there''s still a bed in this room. Let''s go in and have a rest, sleep and get up again."


    Hearing this conversation, Luo xiaoberry was more sure that these two were absolutely normal living people. She suddenly regretted. Why did they hide? At this time, we should say hello to them: "Hi, what a coincidence? You can''t sleep. Come out for a walk?"


    If you go out at this time, you should still have time? She was still struggling to go out when she heard some strange sounds echoing in the room.

 Chapter 1085

    It''s like the sound of heavy objects falling down, the sound of mattresses rubbing, and... Heavy breathing and barking.


    "Hate, you are good or bad! Why do you do this suddenly? People are so tired!" The shy and timid voice of the girl sounded in the dark.


    The husky and low male voice said, "didn''t you say you were afraid? Let''s do something to relieve tension!"


    The girl was coquettish and angry for a while, followed by a ecstatic groan, "don''t... It can''t be there!"


    "Where? Here or there? Huh?"


    Then, a sound of hearing was heard, which sounded like the sound of two people stripping each other''s clothes.


    Just listen to the "tear" sound, a burst of cloth breaking sound sounded, which was very harsh in the dark. It sounds like something has crossed the heart. It''s very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry!" The girl complained in a low voice, but there was a trace of pleasure and acceptance in the sound of complaint.


    The boy didn''t speak any more, but the sound of barking became louder and louder, accompanied by the girl''s intermittent groans.


    In the dark, raspberry only felt her head expanding bit by bit, like a balloon being blown by people. Then it exploded with a bang


    Listening to the sound of two people outside, and the sound of the bed board hitting the wall, countless unhealthy books she had read floated in her mind.


    I have to say that just listening to such a sound makes me feel like a picture. Although she can''t see exactly what the boy looks like, looking at this situation, she is a domineering president fan day and night!


    Foreigners are really open in that respect! In such a gloomy and terrible place, we can maintain such a strong interest. Aren''t you afraid of a third person or a fourth person suddenly appearing on the bed when you''re half done?


    Luo Xiaomei felt that her face was getting hot. She couldn''t help but want to stretch out her hand to cool her face, but she found that her hand was being pressed by Ke Jingheng.


    Then she found something more terrible.


    Ke Jingheng''s breathing sound seemed to be heavier and more turbid than the breathing sound echoing in the bedroom.


    Moreover, a hot touch came from her hand... She realized that the temperature in the whole wardrobe was several minutes higher than before, as if even the last bit of air had been evacuated.


    Ke Jingheng''s body was so hot that it was passed to her through her clothes, and even she became hot.


    The heat he exhaled sprayed on her neck, and then something soft seemed to rub against her arteries.


    The touch of that thing is not strange to lowerberry. She knew it was his lips


    This guy must have done it on purpose! She clenched her teeth and tried to resist the strange emotion rising in her body.


    In this small and airtight wardrobe, they seem to have lost their perception of time and space. It seems that there is only this darkness in this world. And in this darkness, there are only two of them.


    Their bodies fit together seamlessly, and their hearts have never been so close. It seems that they even beat at the same frequency.


    Then, she felt that the soft and warm thing on her neck slowly moved to her ear and finally pasted on her earlobe.

 Chapter 1086

    "Raspberry... You haven''t answered my question." A warm breath brushed her sensitive ears and made her shudder.


    "What... What''s the problem?" Lowerberry''s whole body was so tight that she even stuttered.


    "Stay with me and don''t go back with your brother." Ke Jingheng''s voice is very low. It sounds particularly charming and sexy, which makes her ears a little strange.


    It''s like a feather gently brushing her ears, making her ears itch and her heart itch. It turns out that people say that just listening to sound will get pregnant. It''s all true


    Seeing that she didn''t respond for a long time, Ke Jingheng approached her again, and the scorching temperature scorched her body: "raspberry... Why don''t you answer? Speak quickly, OK?"


    ¡°Ohyes£¡yeah¡­¡­£¡¡± The girl lying in bed suddenly screamed, seamlessly connected with Ke Jingheng''s questions, as if she were answering him.


    Luo Xiaomei has a black thread: people ask her what she is called there! Really, is it really good to shout so loudly and violently in the haunted house?


    "Raspberry!" Ke Jingheng''s voice was a little dissatisfied and wronged. He stretched out his hand and straightened her face, "you..."


    Before he finished, Luo Xiaomei immediately whispered, "OK... OK! Why keep asking..."


    She has shown so obvious that he still has to ask 12345. How honest is it!


    Ke Jingheng''s low laughter came from the darkness. His hands unconsciously circled her thin body bit by bit, and the last two hands held tightly behind her.


    The men and women outside have reached the white hot stage, and the sound makes Luo xiaoberry embarrassed for them.


    The only thing she wants to know now is when the two of them will be finished! She really wants to go out! I won''t give her seven times a night or something!


    At this moment, her mobile phone suddenly rang and made a buzzing vibration in the closed small space.


    It turned out that it was Luo Yujun. After looking for them everywhere for a long time, they called to inquire about the situation.


    "Ah!" Luo Cranberry stared in horror, his mouth opened into an O-shape... It''s over.


    On the big bed, a "cultivated land movement" is in full swing. Just as the event was about to draw a perfect end, the sweating protagonist and heroine heard the movement from the closet and were stunned


    Is there really a ghost in this house? Still hiding in the closet and peeking at their reality show?


    Regardless of whether the period was perfect, they hurriedly put on their clothes.


    Luo xiaoberry and Ke Jingheng also came out of the lichen cabinet like an oven.


    In fact, after listening to the corner for so long, Luo Xiaobei is still very curious: what does the super hero look like in this story?


    Seeing them coming out, the boy quickly blocked in front of the girl and said to Ke Jingheng, "turn around, my girlfriend hasn''t put on her clothes yet!"


    Luo Xiaomei''s heart moved again: tut Tut, what a domineering president fan! My woman, no one is allowed to see! Is there a strong possessive desire?


    Ke Jingheng quickly covered Luo Xiaomei''s eyes, and then said to the boy faintly, "your pants didn''t zip."

 Chapter 1087

    The boy let out an embarrassed cry, and then Lowery heard the zipper.


    The hot temperature at Ke Jingheng''s fingertips had not dissipated, making her whole face seem to be burning. At this moment, as if he knew what she had just thought, he suddenly leaned over slightly, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "don''t look at other men!"


    Although his tone was a little stiff and awkward when he said this, Luo xiaoberry felt sweet after listening to it for some reason.


    Then, she heard Ke Jingheng whispering in her ear, with some bewilderment in his voice: "he''s not very powerful... You''ll know later."


    Although he said it vaguely, Luo xiaoberry just knew what he was talking about. In my mind, those blushing and heartbeat sounds made by the couple at the moment of passion


    Luo Xiaomei''s heart beat violently. She wanted to cover her face with her hand to show that she was shy now. However, she found that her face had been covered by Ke Jingheng.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ke Jingheng finally slowly put down his hand. Luo xiaoberry immediately blinked his big eyes and tried to look at the man and woman after the passion burned in the dark.


    At that time, they had put on their clothes. The girl''s horse tail had long been loose. At this time, the long hair fell down and blocked most of her face.


    To Luo Xiaomei''s surprise, the boy was not the same as the domineering president she imagined. On the contrary, he was a little contrary. At the moment of seeing his face, a line of words floated in her mind: ugly people do more mischief


    Both sides looked at each other with such vigilance that no one spoke first.


    But under the oppression of Ke Jingheng''s powerful momentum, the boy finally couldn''t help but say, "are you... Human?"


    With that, he looked at the Luo raspberry behind Ke Jingheng with amazing eyes. Ke Jingheng immediately glared at him and protected her.


    Seeing his behavior like this, the boy immediately understood it, and his originally tight nerves relaxed at once.


    He smiled friendly at Ke Jingheng, as if explaining his behavior: "my girlfriend is a little scared, so I''ll help her ease, ease and divert her attention. This method is really good, you can also try..."


    As he spoke, he took out a pile of colorful things and handed them to Ke Jingheng: "this brand is the best I''ve ever used. Just... Give it to you! There''s also a bed in the next room..."


    Of course, Luo xiaoberry wouldn''t naively think that it was candy, and her pretty face turned red and white with shame.


    Young people abroad are so open? Are they too impure, or are she and Ke Jingheng too pure?


    Seeing that Ke Jingheng had some "love", the boy was very proud and prepared to explain to him what was good about this brand of family planning products.


    However, they probably have no chance to talk about this taboo topic in their life.


    Because there was a chaotic sound of footsteps at the door, as if many people were coming.


    Then they felt countless rays of light shining into the dark room, constantly crossing and changing in the dark.


    "Raspberry, Jingheng! We finally found the exit. Go back early!" It''s Luo Yujun''s voice.

 Chapter 1088

    When a group of people returned to their residence, they were worried about the accommodation arrangement for the evening. There are only two rooms upstairs. How do so many people live?


    "Why don''t we go out and live!" He Chaoran suggested, "I can drive to play just tomorrow!"


    "Ah, I''m too lazy to move. I''m so tired..." Lan Feifei rubbed her sour and soft arm and collapsed on the sofa.


    "We three boys sleep on the living room sofa, and you girls have a room for two!" Ke Jingheng gave a constructive opinion.


    In this way, several people who were so tired that they fell down went back to their room to have a rest.


    At night, Luo Xiaobei looked at Li Mengshan, who was sleeping soundly, and her heart was full of envy, jealousy and hatred. After making trouble all night, she is also very tired


    However, the brain is excited and doesn''t feel sleepy at all. Finally, I made up with Ke Jingheng. Should all the days in the future be pink?


    In the living room, the three boys had their own thoughts and were not sleepy. Ke Jingheng, in particular, looked at the ceiling with beautiful eyes and was full of raspberries.


    She promised not to go back and stay here, so they can be together every day in the future. He was even more excited when he thought that there would be only two of them left after the light bulbs left!


    He turned over one body after another in the dark impatiently, until Luo Yujun''s voice came from the dark: "why, so excited that he couldn''t sleep?"


    Ke Jingheng coughed twice, blushed and said, "no, the sofa is too soft. I''m not used to sleeping."


    Luo Yujun chuckled, and then immediately became serious: "I can warn you that I sent my sister to you all the way. You should treat her well... Otherwise, I won''t spare you!"


    He Chaoran kept listening to their conversation, and immediately echoed: "uh huh! Dare to bully my cousin, even if it''s a friend, I can''t miss it!"


    "How could I... Bully her..." Ke Jingheng smiled bitterly. It''s clear that he has been abused and beaten for so long, okay.


    "By the way, where shall we go tomorrow?" He Chaoran felt that his sacred mission had been completed and immediately changed the topic, "Ke Jingheng, we rarely come here. You should take us around!"


    "There are classes at school! I only have time on weekends... I can''t go too far. How about taking you to a beautiful town nearby for a night?" Ke Jingheng thought for a moment and said.


    In fact, he just wanted to take Luo cranberries to play. They finally made up. He wanted to get along with her alone. Even if he didn''t do anything, he could bask in the sun and blow the wind together.


    "Really? Then you should make arrangements quickly and book a accommodation or something!" He Chaoran became excited. "Of course, if you want to have a room with your cousin, we will help you... Do as the Romans do, I know foreigners are very open. At your age, it''s OK to meet again after a long separation..."


    As soon as the voice fell, two pillows greeted him in the face.


    "Shut your mouth!" Luo Yujun and Ke Jingheng said in unison.


    He detached and disdained his lips and turned over: "what Liu Xiahui... I don''t believe you don''t want to!"

 Chapter 1089

    The three people chatted for a while again. Luo Yujun and he Chaoran gradually fell asleep, leaving Ke Jingheng alone in a daze at the ceiling.


    Just then he heard the sound of the doorknob turning in the silence. Then a thin figure appeared in the living room.


    In the dim moonlight, Ke Jingheng saw the figure - the little raspberry he had been thinking about just now.


    She is wearing a cartoon Nightgown of Winnie bear and her long hair is scattered at will. She looks very cute and at home.


    At the thought that he could see her every day in the future, his brain was more excited and he didn''t even feel sleepy.


    In the moonlight, Luo xiaoberry walked softly towards the kitchen and poured himself a glass of water.


    She has a lot to say to Ke Jingheng, but she doesn''t know where to start. It was already chaotic enough, but another group of people were here, surrounded by so many high-power bulbs, and she had no chance to get along with him alone.


    Impatiently drank a mouthful of water and let the cold liquid quench the irritability in his body. She stood quietly in the moonlight for a while. As soon as she was ready to turn back to her room, she hit a meat wall.


    "Ah!" She gave a conditioned cry and was immediately covered by Ke Jingheng.


    "Shh... They are all sleeping." As he spoke, he indicated with his eyes the direction of Luo Yujun and he detachment.


    When he said this, he stared at her with beautiful eyes, and there was a faint layer of moonlight floating at the bottom of his eyes.


    Luo xiaoberry also stared at him, unable to take his eyes away for a moment, as if the whole person had been involved in the vortex.


    Ke Jingheng was a little embarrassed by her, and his white handsome face turned red. Anyone who is looked at like this by the girl he likes can''t stay awake.


    His mind was a little dizzy, and he felt two pieces of light softness gently rubbing in the palm of his hand.


    In my mind, I taste the two soft feelings back and forth that morning. Sweet, soft... He has had countless aftertastes in those sleepless nights.


    "HMM..." Luo Xiaomei''s protest interrupted his thoughts.


    Ke Jingheng pulled away from his memory and seemed to hear her say vaguely: "let go of me, I''m suffocating..."


    Luo Xiaomei''s face turned red, not because she was shy - but because she was covered by Ke Jingheng for a long time and couldn''t breathe at all.


    Ke Jingheng''s face turned red again. He quickly released his hand and grabbed her shoulder with concern: "I''m sorry... Are you okay?"


    "No... nothing." Luo Xiaomei lowered her head and didn''t want her to see her ashamed and happy expression at the moment. His palm is very warm, and the touch of that moment seems to remain on his lip.


    "Why don''t you go to bed so late?" Ke Jingheng didn''t know what to say for a moment. It seemed that he could only hear his heartbeat.


    "Can''t sleep." Luo Xiaomei walked towards the balcony as she spoke. The cool wind blowing in the face brought fresh breath and brightened her mood.


    To be able to see the person you like and be with the person you like, even if you stay up all night, you won''t feel tired.


    Ke Jingheng followed her silently and stopped beside her.

 Chapter 1090

    They put their hands on the edge of the fence and looked up at the vast starry sky.


    "Why didn''t you sleep?" Luo Cranberry looked at him slightly, and his long hair fluttered gently with the night wind.


    His side face looked so perfect in the hazy night, like the most perfect sculpture made by God.


    "Where can I sleep?" Ke Jingheng has always been upright, so he said his most real feelings.


    "Oh." Luo raspberry answered faintly, quietly on the surface, but one flower after another has opened in his heart, "why can''t you sleep?"


    She felt so brazen that she even asked knowingly. But girls, even if they have 99% confidence in their hearts, still hope to hear a positive answer from each other.


    "What do you say?" Ke Jingheng turned back and looked at her. Their eyes were entangled in the cool night.


    "If you don''t say... How do I know?" Luo xiaoberry lowered his head and stopped looking at him, but the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously, and a heart beat violently.


    "Because, you said you wouldn''t go..." Ke Jingheng didn''t look away, but gazed affectionately at her little face as bright as jade. "Raspberry, tell me, I''m not dreaming... Will you always be with me? Won''t you leave me again?"


    As he spoke, he slowly extended his hand to her, as if to touch the most real her, so as to make his heart more stable.


    Lowerberry stood motionless, letting his fingertips come closer and closer to himself, and finally landed on her cheek.


    Feeling the tenderness and softness of his fingertips, Ke Jingheng uttered a low murmur like a dream: "it''s true..."


    Luo Xiaomei suddenly thought of a very important thing, so she was wronged for no reason and patted his hand angrily: "Ke Jingheng, you... Why did you leave without saying goodbye at that time!"


    "You... Don''t you like me appearing in front of you all the time?" Ke Jingheng took back his hand and lowered his eyes in a lonely way, "so I disappeared into your world as you wish."


    "Who said I didn''t like you appearing in front of me!" Luo looked at him angrily. "Did you ask me yourself?"


    "Well, now I ask you personally... Do you like me... Appearing in front of you?" Ke Jingheng looked straight at her and asked softly.


    "Nonsense!" Luo raspberry pursed his mouth discontentedly. She came all the way to Sydney to find him and came to school for him. What did he think she was for! Really think she''s here to see kangaroos? Koalas? Look at Grass Mud Horse?


    "I''m stupid..." Ke Jingheng slowly approached her and raised her chin. "Can you speak directly and don''t let me guess again?"


    The feeling of guessing is really too uneasy.


    "I... Of course I like you... Appear in front of me! Stupid!" Luo raspberry finished this sentence quickly and turned away with some embarrassment.


    Really, how can there be a feeling of being forced to confess.


    "Yes, I''m stupid..." Ke Jingheng''s mouth slowly bent upward, and there seemed to be streamer in his dark eyes. "If I wasn''t stupid, how could I like you for so long..."


    Although this was not the first time he confessed to himself, Luo xiaoberry''s heart beat faster than ever before.

 Chapter 1091

    "Ke Jingheng... Thank you for always... Loving me so much." Her heart is full of moving and sweet.


    Fortunately, everything came in time. Fortunately, they haven''t missed it yet.


    "Well, can you remove the second half of a sentence you said earlier?" Ke Jingheng approached her again, and his warm breath blew in her ear.


    "Which one?" Luo xiaoberry pretended to be silly. "Thank you for loving me so much?"


    "No, another sentence."


    "I don''t remember..." Luo xiaoberry continued to play silly.


    When she recovered, she found that Ke Jingheng''s face was very close to her. Her whole body suddenly stiffened, motionless watching his long eyelashes fall gently, and watching his handsome eyebrows frown gently.


    Time seemed to stand still at this moment... She also gently closed her eyes and waited for the moment of emotion.


    At this time, a loud Mezzo Soprano sounded behind him: "raspberry, why don''t you sleep on the balcony in the middle of the night!"


    The bleary eyed Hou Xiaoting stood in front of the sliding door of the kitchen, rubbing her eyes and looking out of the window.


    Luo Xiaomei sighed helplessly. This Hou Xiaoting is always so ignorant of observing words and expressions. A man and a woman don''t sleep in the middle of the night and stand on the balcony. What can they do except before flowers and after moons!


    "Xiaoting... Why are you up?" In order to cover up her embarrassment, she had to change the topic.


    Hou Xiaoting rubbed her stomach and whispered, "I woke up hungry. I didn''t want to remember, but I was so hungry that I came to the kitchen to find something to eat."


    "You eat the most dinner. You''re hungry!" Lowerberry was so angry that he almost fainted. Just now, the atmosphere was so good that she spoiled it!


    Ah, ah, ah! After so many days of suffering, she came all the way to Australia and waited for this moment!


    "Noodles are so easy to digest that they are not hungry at all." Hou Xiaoting turned her eyes to Ke Jingheng, "Ke Jingheng, do you have anything to eat at home?"


    Ke Jingheng, who had been silent, finally coughed twice, went into the kitchen, opened a large cabinet and took out a box of chocolate biscuits.


    "This is a very famous biscuit in Australia. Try it."


    Hou Xiaoting immediately grabbed it and stuffed it into her mouth piece by piece.


    Luo Cranberry stared at her mouth and suddenly felt that her mouth was like a black hole.


    Just when she was stunned, Ke Jingheng handed a biscuit to her lips and said softly, "would you like to have some too? It''s delicious..."


    Luo raspberry gently raised the corner of his mouth, gently bit and chewed slowly. The sweet taste and silky touch melted away at the tip of the tongue and melted into the heart bit by bit.


    Hou Xiaoting looked at them discontentedly and angrily poured all the remaining cookies into her mouth. It''s inhuman to abuse dogs at night!


    Who knows, the two men in front of them still spread dog food endlessly, completely treating her as an air.


    "Is it delicious?" Ke Jingheng rubbed her hair with infinite indulgence in his eyes.


    "Well, delicious." Lowery licked the chocolate around her mouth and said with a smile, "you can have one too!"


    As she spoke, she stretched out her hand to Hou Xiaoting... Only to find that she was completely destroyed when they didn''t notice!


    "It''s all right. There''s still half here." Ke Jingheng shook the biscuit she had bitten in front of her and slowly put it into his mouth.


    At this moment, it was like the slow motion of the movie, which was repeated in front of Luo xiaoberry.


    God, that''s what she just ate... His sexy thin lips are close to the place she just bit, and he''s so intoxicated!


    "Well, it''s really sweet."

 Chapter 1092

    Hou Xiaoting couldn''t stand it anymore. She suddenly stood up, drank a glass of water, and fled back to her room.


    If she stays in this place again, she will be the first person to die by dog food!


    "Well... I''m going back to bed. Night... Good night..." Luo Xiaomei covered her face and ran away behind Hou Xiaoting.


    Watching her thin back disappear behind the door of the room, Ke Jingheng took half of the water she had drunk, took a sip and said softly, "good night."


    He thought he probably didn''t have to sleep tonight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he woke up the next day, there were two big black circles under his eyes, which immediately attracted the attention of he Chaoran and Luo Yujun.


    "God, Ke Jingheng... Don''t tell me you''re so excited that you haven''t slept all night!" He Chaoran walked around him for several times. He also picked up the SLR camera he threw on the tea table and wiped a few pictures at him.


    "Go away, go away!" Ke Jingheng covered his face and grabbed the camera impatiently. "Don''t do anything for me here! Believe it or not, I''ll give you Neng back a plane ticket directly!"


    Luo Yujun has been quietly looking at him, like an expert outside the world. After a long time, he whispered, "last night... I heard it all."


    Ke Jingheng''s face immediately turned red and quickly explained, "I... we didn''t do anything. We just talked for a while and ate something!"


    Luo Yujun put his hands around his chest and looked at him: "well, I know. Otherwise, do you think you can still see today''s sun?"


    Ke Jingheng suddenly felt that he also wanted to send a plane ticket to Luo Yujun - let him leave Australia now, immediately and immediately.


    Luo Yujun slowly approached him, lowered his voice and said to him, "I warned you in advance. Don''t think you can mess around when I return home. If you dare to touch the raspberries, I will not let you go..."


    Ke Jingheng suddenly felt cold from head to foot -- what exactly does Luo Yujun mean? It''s normal for two people who love each other to have some intimate behavior


    "I won''t mess around. I won''t force her to do things she doesn''t like."


    The implication is that if she likes it, it''s hehe.


    "Ke Jingheng, you!" Luo Yujun just wanted to intimidate him a few more words when he heard the door of Luo xiaoberry''s room open.


    "Brother, you are so early!" Luo raspberry yawned while rubbing his eyes, and there were light dark circles under his eyes.


    I don''t know if it was because she ate chocolate last night. She didn''t fall asleep until dawn. But Li Mengshan, who had slept all night, didn''t know it at all. She was so excited that she just wanted to go out today. Early in the morning, he dragged her up.


    "Well, didn''t you sleep well last night?" Luo Yujun''s Phoenix eyes looked at her for a moment, and then glanced coldly at Ke Jingheng.


    "It''s ok..." Luo Xiaomei lowered her eyes somewhat guilty and secretly looked at Ke Jingheng. "When shall we start to play? Let''s go early?"


    "Well, they''ll go when they get up."


    "OK! I''ll make breakfast for everyone!" Because of his good mood, Luo Xiaomei was a little floating, completely forgetting that he had never been in the kitchen in his life.


    "..." the three boys looked at each other, and a series of ellipsis floated over their heads. They have no hope for this breakfast.

 Chapter 1093

    Li Mengshan stood in place somewhat cramped and didn''t dare to look into Luo Yujun''s eyes. She avoided him intentionally or unintentionally since he forced her to kiss her in zizhulin.


    "I... I''ll help!" She whispered, like a frightened deer running into the kitchen.


    He Chaoran touched his chin and looked at Li Mengshan''s panicked back, and then looked at Luo Yujun with ambiguous eyes: "cousin, something''s wrong! Is... My future cousin has..."


    Before he finished, the door of another room opened. LAN Feifei and Hou Xiaoting came out of it.


    "Why did you get up so early? I can''t sleep." Hou Xiaoting''s eyes were still closed, as if she were sleepwalking.


    The expression on lanfeifei''s face is somewhat unnatural, because most houses in Australia are made of wood, and the sound insulation effect is not as good as domestic houses.


    Therefore, the dialogue between he Chaoran and Luo Yujun just now fell into her ears. On this trip, she carefully observed Li Mengshan and Luo Yujun all the way, and naturally found that Li Mengshan was hiding from Luo Yujun.


    There are only two reasons why a girl avoids another boy - one is that she likes him but doesn''t dare to admit it; Second, she has just been confessed by him.


    There is another possibility - both.


    He Chaoran''s light eyes fell on her face and saw her embarrassment and loss. He quickly changed the topic and looked at Hou Xiaoting with a laugh: "haven''t you slept enough yet! Then come and lie on the sofa and continue to squint for a while! Wait for breakfast!"


    Hou Xiaoting was probably very tired. Without being polite to him, she lay directly on the sofa and fell asleep again.


    Three black lines suddenly appeared on everyone''s forehead - especially lanfeifei. Last night, she shared a bed with Hou Xiaoting. She kicked her for several times and was disturbed by her snoring.


    She''s the one who didn''t sleep well!


    A group of people gathered to chat for a while, and Luo xiaoberry came out with a steaming breakfast. As she walked, she proudly asked for credit: "come on, let''s have a taste of my craft."


    Ke Jingheng stood in the crowd and looked at her quietly, with a happy smile on his face. He felt that this scene was like she was his new wife, inviting friends to dinner with him.


    Everyone had doubts about her cooking, so they gathered around the table curiously.


    "Well, I cook porridge well!" Luo Xiaomei turned back into the kitchen and brought up all the porridge with Li Mengshan.


    There was silence around for several seconds. He Chaoran smiled and said, "this should be porridge cooked in an electric rice cooker? It has nothing to do with you!"


    Luo Xiaomei stared at him angrily: "he detached, are you itching again?"


    Then she served pork floss, pickled mustard and tofu milk, as well as her best dish - fried poached eggs. While fiddling with it, she explained patiently: "look, there are meat, vegetables and protein! Nutrition is very rich and collocation is very scientific!"


    He Chaoran said, "cousin, these are ready-made goods bought from Chinese supermarkets. Do you need any cooking skills?"


    "It''s good to have something to eat. There''s so much nonsense!" Ke Jingheng put his arm around his neck, dragged him to a corner and beat him up.

 Chapter 1094

    After dinner, a group of young people went out in the rising sun.


    Before going out, Ke Jingheng specially took a bottle of sunscreen to Luo Xiaomei: "the ultraviolet ray in Australia is very strong. If you go out to play without sunscreen, you will be exposed to the sun and peeling."


    "But... The sun doesn''t look very big..." in Luo Xiaomei''s cognition, it seems that only summer days need sunscreen.


    "It just looks... As long as it doesn''t rain, ultraviolet light is everywhere." Ke Jingheng patiently explained, "be good, or you''ll be skinned by the sun. Don''t hide in the quilt and cry."


    "All right!" Luo xiaoberry smiled sweetly, took the sunscreen in his hand and wiped it in the mirror.


    "Wipe your neck and arms!" Ke Jingheng whispered as he put out his hand and wiped the piece on her neck that hadn''t been wiped open. "You didn''t wipe it evenly."


    Luo xiaoberry secretly looked at him behind him from the mirror. Looking at his focused appearance, he couldn''t help blushing and beating his heart again.


    His fingertips slowly fell down her smooth neck, separated by a thin layer of sunscreen, bringing a strange touch.


    The others stared at them in amazement and wrote the word "when we are dead".


    Hou Xiaoting finally couldn''t bear it. She affectionately took LAN Feifei''s arm, whined and imitated Ke Jingheng''s tone and said, "honey, do you want me to put on sunscreen for you?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone couldn''t help laughing with their mouths covered. Luo xiaoberry knew that she was losing herself again and angrily smashed the used bottle at her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because of the large number of people traveling, Ke Jingheng drove a peoplemover to solve the problem of transporting people at one time. Naturally, everyone gave the seat of the co driver''s seat to Luo Xiaomei and obediently went to the back two rows.


    Lanfeifei and Hou Xiaoting are naturally together. He Chaoran also naturally sits down beside lanfeifei. Then... Li Mengshan could only wrinkle her face and sit in the last row with Luo Yujun.


    However, fortunately, the last row of seats can seat three people. She shrank into a corner as far as possible and opened a long distance from him.


    Luo Yujun was calm on the surface, his hand on his side had become a fist, and the green veins on his forehead jumped twice.


    She even hid from him after he forced her to kiss and confess... Otherwise, he didn''t know what he would do to her out of control due to the presence of so many people.


    "Everyone fasten their seat belts! Otherwise they will be fined..." Ke Jingheng said to the crowd, bending down to fasten the seat belt for Luo Xiaomei.


    Looking at his soft hair hanging down in front of his eyes, Luo xiaoberry''s mouth could not help bending again. Since she came here, it seems that the corners of her mouth have been rising and can''t come down again.


    The car started slowly and ran under a vast blue sky and white clouds. At the beginning, there were some small villas and boulevards with a long history on both sides of the road, and gradually a large area of grassland and fields appeared.


    Fresh air poured in from the window, making everyone''s mood bright with the sunshine outside the window.


    "Look, cranberry, there''s a flock of sheep over there!" Ke Jingheng said to Luo Xiaomei as he drove.

 Chapter 1095

    Sure enough, I saw a large expanse of green space dotted with small clusters of cotton. The picture is as beautiful as a postcard.


    "Wow, how beautiful!" She couldn''t help sighing.


    "In the future, I will often take you out to play... There are many beautiful places you haven''t been to."


    It has to be said that Australia is a picturesque country - which was deeply felt when he stepped into this land.


    But at that time, he was not in the mood to feel such beautiful scenery. Now that she''s here, everything is different


    In the future, they still have a lot of time to enjoy the beautiful scenery of nature and go through a long time together.


    A group of teenagers were fascinated by the scenery outside the window, constantly holding their mobile phones, and didn''t want to miss any beautiful pictures.


    "Wow... I suddenly want to study in Australia..." Hou Xiaoting screamed excitedly.


    Ke Jingheng and Luo Xiaobei looked back at her at the same time, then quickly turned back, and the words "please go back quickly" were written on the back of their head.


    "Hum, it''s really crossing the river and tearing down the bridge." He Chaoran was beaten by Ke Jingheng early in the morning. Naturally, he was full of complaints.


    "Yes, there are heterosexuals and no humanity!" Lanfeifei also helped her say a word, and they looked at each other and smiled.


    At the beginning, everyone was still in high spirits. At the back, they fell asleep one after another


    He Chaoran and Ke Jingheng, who have an international driver''s license, took turns driving and finally arrived at their destination.


    It is a small villa built on the top of the mountain. Standing there, you can overlook the scenery of the whole town.


    The people who just woke up were still a little confused, but they were immediately amazed by the scenery in front of them. The vast green jungle is dotted with blue lakes and winding roads. From time to time, seagulls fly by and hover over the blue sky... A gust of wind blows, and the blue lake is like a diamond, glittering.


    "Do you like it here?" Ke Jingheng stood behind Luo Xiaomei and put his coat over her. "In a moment, we''ll go fishing in the lake over there."


    "Well, I like it very much. It''s like a small town in the fairy tale world." Luo xiaoberry couldn''t bear to look away. She really only saw the beauty in front of her in books.


    "Let''s go. Let''s take our luggage to our room before we come out to play." Ke Jingheng gently pulled the corner of her clothes and took her to the direction of the hotel.


    They rented a suite with four rooms and more than seven people.


    This time, LAN Feifei didn''t even have a room with Hou Xiaoting. She held the nearest Li Mengshan like a straw and said, "Mengshan, let''s have a room!"


    Hou Xiaoting turned her mouth discontentedly: "what do you mean... Raspberry, let''s have a room."


    "Oh, good!" Luo Xiaomei shrugged her shoulders indifferently. No matter who she was with, she probably couldn''t sleep.


    Last night, across a wall, she also heard Hou Xiaoting''s snoring voice.


    "Cousin, let''s have a room! Ignore some people who value sex over friends." He Chaoran hooked Luo Yujun''s shoulder and entered one of the rooms.


    Luo Yujun looked back at Ke Jingheng uneasily as he walked. His eyelids kept jumping, and he always felt that leaving him alone seemed to create more favorable conditions for him.


    Ke Jingheng looked at Luo Xiaomei and Hou Xiaoting and entered the last room alone.

 Chapter 1096

    A group of people cleaned up again and walked towards the blue lake mentioned by Ke Jingheng with fishing tools.


    He Chaoran seemed to suddenly think of something and patted his head: "by the way, Ke Jingheng! You have to apply for a fishing certificate to fish in Australia... You can''t fish if you want to! Otherwise you''ll be fined! I wipe it and you''ll almost be miserable."


    Ke Jingheng took the fishing rod and patted him on the back: "I cheated? When you slept last night, I applied for you all night! Nanananananananananananananananananananananananananananananananananananananananananananananananananananananananananananananananananananananananananananananananananananana


    Then his eyes fell on raspberry behind him: "of course, except raspberry..."


    "Shit, you''re too stingy! Your family is so rich and fussy! We sent your raspberries all the way here. It''s good without asking you to pay for the ticket!"


    We also know that he was joking. After a few words of protest, he pushed him in the direction of Luo Xiaomei.


    Ke Jingheng stepped back and bumped into Luo Xiaomei. He blushed: "Xiaomei... I''m sorry... They pushed me!"


    Luo Xiaomei lowered her eyes, and there was infinite shame in the bottom of her eyes: "it''s okay... Let''s go!"


    With that, she walked forward quickly with her head down


    The crowd coaxed again and said, "Oh, you''re shy? Ke Jingheng, you''re not going to catch up!"


    Ke Jingheng touched his bangs and ran after him with his lips raised: "raspberry... You wait for me!"


    Along the way, the mountain wind blew up her skirt and made his heart shake. He finally caught up with her and walked side by side with her


    Neither of them spoke. They just walked quietly and looked at the lakes and mountains in the distance.


    Ke Jingheng actually wanted to do something, such as pulling her little hand - but he felt a cold look looking at himself behind him and couldn''t help sweating.


    Luo Yujun walked not far behind them. A pair of Phoenix eyes firmly targeted Ke Jingheng and monitored his every move. Just wait for him to have any more behavior, and he will rush up and separate them!


    He regretted sending his sister here... What if he was taken advantage of by this smelly boy one day!


    "Hey, I said... Isn''t Luo Yujun a sister?" He detached and gossip said, "look at his nervous look... Tut tut tut."


    "I look like..." Hou Xiaoting, who is also gossip, echoed, "maybe he didn''t find it in the past, but now he''s suddenly inspired!"


    The two of them wanted to gossip again, so they got a few shudders on LAN Feifei''s head: "you two, your brain hole can be bigger! Your thoughts are so dirty!"


    How dare you say that about your male god? People are just nervous about their sister.


    He Chaoran glanced at her jokingly and joked, "Feifei, why do you seem to be particularly interested in Luo Yujun? Do you... Like him?"


    He and lanfeifei are now friends who talk about everything. When they say this, they also use a half joking tone. No one noticed the dim light in his eyes


    "Less... Less nonsense!" Blue Feifei blushed and quickly passed by him, "ignore you!"


    At the moment of passing by him, the diamond earrings on her ears were shining brightly in the sun. He Chaoran looked at her figure and couldn''t help raising his hand to touch another diamond earring on his ear.


    They are a pair


    Therefore, the host should also be a pair.

 Chapter 1097

    Li Mengshan walked at the last and listened to them discuss Luo Yujun. She just smiled quietly and didn''t speak. She knows better than anyone whether he is a sister


    Remembering his confession in the purple bamboo forest that night and LAN Feifei''s duplicity just now, she couldn''t help but slow down.


    A group of people chatted as they walked and unknowingly reached the lake. A gust of wind blew and sparkled like a diamond.


    Luo Xiaomei stood on the trestle and looked at it for a while. She couldn''t help shouting: "Wow! There are so many fish!"


    The water here is so clear that you can see the pebbles at the bottom of the lake and a group of fish. From time to time, seagulls flapped their wings and splashed a burst of water. At the same time, there was a fish under their feet.


    "Come on! Little fish, come to my bowl!" She excitedly took the fishing rod from Ke Jingheng and couldn''t wait to test the water


    However, the second she held the fishing rod, she found that she didn''t seem to know how to fish at all. I don''t even know how to tie the hook


    Ke Jingheng smiled and took the fishing rod in her hand: "shall I teach you?"


    As he spoke, he squatted down on the trestle and opened a tool box. There are large and small hooks and bait in it.


    He quickly tied the hook, hung the bait, and then gently threw the fishing rod


    The hook was like a parabola, flying several meters away and finally submerged into the water. After adjusting the length, he handed the fishing rod to Luo xiaoberry again


    However, the gesture of this delivery is somewhat ambiguous, which surrounds her from behind. In this way, she was wrapped in his arms, and he gently held her two small hands on the fishing rod.


    Luo Xiaomei just felt that she was stiff and didn''t even dare to move. His breath blew around her neck, itchy and numb, so that she couldn''t think at all.


    God, how to fish in this position! Even if a fish is hooked, she can''t feel it!


    She probably forgot the story of Jiang Taigong fishing. Sometimes it''s not fish, but


    While she was still blushing and her heart was beating, Ke Jingheng even put his chin against her shoulder socket and blew gently into her ears: "you seem very nervous? Relax, put your hand on the fishing line and feel... Whether there is vibration? If there is movement, the fish is hooked."


    He doesn''t know if her fish has been hooked, but his fish - has been hooked! Look at her blushing face and flustered eyes


    Luo raspberry tried to calm down and feel the vibration of the fishing line. But... The whole fishing rod has been shaking! That''s because my hands are shaking!


    "What''s the matter? Your hand is not stable at all." Ke Jingheng grasped her hand for a few minutes and secretly squeezed it twice.


    "I think... I probably can''t catch a fish today." Luo Cranberry looked slightly sideways and told him what he really thought.


    At this moment, her lip flap accidentally brushed his cheek, and they were stunned. Ke Jingheng''s beautiful eyes firmly locked her sight and made her breathe hard.


    Ke Jingheng''s heart beat violently in his chest, and his Adam''s apple kept rolling. At such a close distance, as long as you move forward a little bit, you can touch the two pink lips.


    It looks very soft and delicious


    No, it''s not like -- actually, he ate it.

 Chapter 1098

    "Don''t... everyone is watching." Luo xiaoberry seemed to guess what he wanted to do, whispered.


    "Well, I know. I''ll restrain myself." Ke Jingheng pulled the corners of his mouth with difficulty and rubbed the tip of his nose on her face.


    Lowerberry''s face reddened: what? What is called "I will restrain". He spoke as if he were hungry and thirsty. Would you have knocked her down without everyone present?


    "Raspberry, did I tell you..." Ke Jingheng''s low, dull voice sounded in her ear, "your face is very tender and smooth, just like tofu..."


    Well, so now he''s eating her tofu


    Just when he was in trouble with himself, a cold voice came from behind: "Ke Jingheng, where is your hand? Huh?"


    Ke Jingheng found that his hand had been placed uncontrollably on Luo Xiaomei''s cheek and rubbed it slowly, slowly, feeling her delicacy and smoothness.


    Seeing that he was still full of ideas, Luo Yujun came forward and directly separated the two conjoined babies: "come on, you can also teach me how to fish."


    "Can I not?" Ke Jingheng looked at him with a disdain on his face. "He detachment will teach you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, they heard a burst of cheers not far away.


    "Wow, he Chaoran, you are so powerful! How dare you catch such a big fish!" Hou Xiaoting wiped her saliva and looked at the big fish, her eyes shining.


    She could already imagine what the fish would look like after being eaten into fish soup


    "It''s really big enough for us to eat." Lanfeifei also gathered around and patted he detached on the shoulder to show his appreciation, "young man, it''s good!"


    "Flattery, flattery!" He Chaoran made a gesture of clenching his fist with both hands towards her. Although he was modest, the expression on his face was smelly.


    As soon as Luo xiaoberry heard that there was something to eat, he naturally couldn''t wait to run over. I saw a fish with long arms bouncing around on the trestle, and the water splashing around in the sun.


    As a standard eater, Luo xiaoberry swallowed his saliva: "this fish head can be stewed with tofu soup, and the meat on his body can be cut off to make boiled fish slices..."


    Ke Jingheng, standing behind her, felt the pressure inexplicably: it seems that he will go back to study and cook well. To grasp a girl''s heart, we must first grasp her stomach!


    "No, no!" Hou Xiaoting, another foodie, immediately protested, "this fish head should be used as fish head with chopped pepper, and the meat on the fish should be used as Bashu roast fish..."


    While they were arguing, LAN Feifei suddenly said, "this fish seems to be looking at me all the time. Its eyes are so pathetic... What should we do? Why don''t we let it go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he Chaoran immediately threw the big fish back into the sea. The glittering scales reflected a bright light, followed by a splash of water.


    "He Chaoran, you smelly boy!" Luo Xiaomei grabbed him by the collar. "Didn''t you hear your cousin said she wanted to eat? Just because Feifei said a word, you let the fish go without consulting me! Have you considered my mood?"


    The fish in the mouth flew like this


    Ke Jingheng immediately pulled her back: "if you want to eat, I''ll catch you as much as you want..."


    "Really?" Luo Xiaomei pouted at him, "what if not? I really want to drink fish head soup at night..."


    "Don''t worry, look at me!" Ke Jingheng firmly patted his chest and took her arm to the other side of the trestle. "If so, can there be a reward?"

 Chapter 1099

    "Wait until you catch it..." Luo Xiaomei looked at him coyly and ran forward.


    Hou Xiaoting gently pulled LAN Feifei''s sleeve and said in a low voice: "Feifei, according to my observation... He Chaoran seems to be very special to you... You said to release, he immediately released..."


    When she wanted to say something, lanfeifei gave her arm a hard twist: "don''t talk nonsense! We''re just good friends!"


    Hou Xiaoting spoke so loudly that she didn''t find he detached standing behind them?


    Lanfeifei looked back uneasily, and then found that he Chaoran had been looking at him with a smile.


    For some reason, her face turned red. He didn''t hear what Hou Xiaoting said just now, did he? A pair of big eyes unconsciously began to look for the figure of Luo Yujun, and soon faded down


    He was walking slowly towards the end of the trestle, and at the other end of the bridge... Li Mengshan was sitting there quietly.


    Blue sea, blue sky, white clouds, sunset... The young man in pure white stands behind the girl in the same white dress. How pleasing the picture is.


    But in her eyes, it hurts. If only a person could control his feelings, if only she could stop liking Luo Yujun.


    Li Mengshan was looking at the sea level in the distance and was distracted. She didn''t notice Luo Yujun''s arrival until he sat down beside her.


    Conditioned, her first reaction was to get up and run away, but she was held by Luo Yujun.


    The cold voice sounded in her ear with the breeze: "why, you seem to have been avoiding me?"


    Li Mengshan was shocked and hesitated, "no, you think too much. I... I just feel a little tired and don''t want to talk."


    "Really?" Luo Yujun looked straight into her eyes and seemed to see through her, "but why don''t you dare to look at me?"


    Li Mengshan took a deep breath, closed her eyes in the distance and forced herself to look directly at his fascinating eyes. The heart beat disorderly at once


    "I''m not looking at you!" She just looked at it and quickly took back her sight.


    Luo Yujun''s thin lips closed tightly, and his beautiful eyebrows frowned: "whether you like me or not, give me back what you owe me first! And I won''t allow you to have a boyfriend until you pay it off!"


    "You... You are too overbearing!" Li Mengshan said excitedly, "why don''t you allow me to have a boyfriend?"


    "Oh? It seems... You have a goal, otherwise why are you so excited?" Luo Yujun approached her, bit her ear and said, "but I won''t let you do what you want. You''d better be obedient."


    "You!"


    Li Mengshan also wanted to say something. Luo Yujun''s low voice sounded in her ear again: "if you don''t obey, believe it or not, I''m here now..."


    As he spoke, his Phoenix eyes darkened, and there was a rough sea inside.


    Li Mengshan obediently closed her mouth and dared not speak again. Because she knew what he was going to do


    Now everyone is present, especially lanfeifei... She doesn''t want to be kissed by him in front of so many people.


    Of course, according to him, we should return the so-called "school bullying spirit" to him.

 Chapter 1100

    "Wow, there are really fish, bigger than he detached!" Luo Xiaomei clapped his hands and watched Ke Jingheng catch a fat and big fish.


    Ke Jingheng quickly opened the incubator, threw the big fish in and smiled close to her face: "how about... If you want to eat, I will satisfy you."


    "But... But with the fish, who will cook it?" Lowerberry thought of a more substantive question, "are you coming?"


    "I... can try." Although Ke Jingheng has a heart, he has never cooked. "But before that, do you want to fulfill your promise?"


    "What?" Luo xiaoberry pretended to be silly and turned his head to avoid his burning eyes.


    "Reward!" Ke Jingheng pointed to his cheek and sent some points in her direction, "hurry up, your brother is not here now."


    Luo Xiaomei narrowed her eyes and looked around. She saw her brother and Li Mengshan at the end of the bridge.


    So far away, he... Shouldn''t see it?


    Thinking so, she hooked her finger at Ke Jingheng: "come... Lean over a little."


    Ke Jingheng jumped with joy, gently closed his eyes and approached her again. But the next second, he couldn''t help shouting, "ah! It hurts!"


    Lo Cranberry pinched his cheek fiercely, and a trace of strictness flashed in his big eyes: "well, are you satisfied with this reward?"


    Ke Jingheng covered his injured cheek and looked at her with a sad face: "raspberry, you are so cruel... Also, your hands smell fishy. Have you washed your hands yet? It''s so smoked..."


    "You didn''t say what the reward is! You deserve it!" Luo Cranberry proudly raised his chin and sat grimacing at him. With a slight snicker in her mouth, she turned and sat down at the lowest place. He dragged down the flip flop on his feet, shook his two legs, and splashed in the water.


    Before going abroad, her mother taught her that girls should be reserved. So, she''s very reserved now


    Ke Jingheng rubbed his face and smiled foolishly. He remembered that his mother had told him that beating was kiss and scolding was love. So he thought she was kissing him just now


    He sat down beside her and splashed with her.


    The afterglow of the sunset shone on them and cast two figures on the bridge deck.


    Ke Jingheng looked back at Luo Xiaomei''s Gilded side face and asked softly, "Xiaomei, do you miss your father and your mother?"


    "Yes." Luo xiaoberry looked at the sunset in the distance and nodded gently, "of course I miss them... But here you are."


    Just a few days after she left home, she began to miss them. In a few days, my brother will go back


    Something moved in Ke Jingheng''s eyes, and then his hand on the deck slowly approached her hand.


    Luo xiaoberry was still staring at the sunset in a daze. Suddenly she felt something warm covering her little hand.


    When she looked back, she found that Ke Jingheng''s hand was holding his hand tightly, as if she was afraid of her running away.


    "Raspberry... Stay with me and I''ll treat you well." He looked at her big clear eyes and whispered.


    "I see." Lowerberry looked straight back at him and nodded softly, "I''ll... Be good to you, too."


    "Let go, let go, me, sister, hand!" Luo Yujun didn''t know when he floated behind them like a ghost.

 Chapter 1101

    It was getting dark gradually, and the last afterglow of the sunset was swallowed by the horizon, leaving only one gorgeous sunset after another.


    A group of people carrying a large box of booty returned to the hotel excitedly.


    The hotel has a humanized design, with an independent kitchenette and all cooking utensils and spices.


    Looking at the booty in the incubator, everyone looked at each other and said, "who will cook it?"


    None of these people can cook


    Luo Xiaomei resolutely forked his waist and sold Ke Jingheng: "he! He just said he would cook!"


    Ke Jingheng''s face turned black and nodded helplessly: "well, I''ll prepare a big dinner for you tonight. Do you expect it?"


    "Fortunately..." the people didn''t give much face and shook their heads together. Because they thought of the beef noodle... Paste they cooked together.


    But it''s better than nothing to eat. After all, the freshness of raw materials is there. It can''t be worse.


    As a result, the picture becomes like this


    "Raspberry and Jingheng, you must need time to get along alone! Let''s go back to our room and have a rest first. We can have dinner when we get up!"


    With that, the crowd dispersed one after another. In an instant, there were only Ke Jingheng and Luo Xiaomei left in the whole kitchen and living room.


    They looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. This group of people is really enough. At the beginning, I didn''t want to give them time to get along alone. When something happens, speak better than sing!


    excuse! All excuses! I just don''t want to help cook dinner!


    Luo Xiaomei patted Ke Jingheng on the shoulder: "it''s okay, I''ll give you spiritual support, come on!"


    Ke Jingheng drew a corner of his mouth: "I thank you..."


    Luo Xiaomei nodded: "everyone is so familiar. You''re welcome!"


    As she spoke, she took a small stool and sat at the kitchen door, dragging her cheeks and looking at him with a pair of big sparkling eyes: "I''m waiting for your delicious fish head soup!"


    Ke Jingheng took the biggest fish out of the incubator and threw it into the pool. Then, he raised his kitchen knife and chopped disorderly.


    Finally, the fish head was cut off - but it was a blur of flesh and blood.


    In the whole process, Luo xiaoberry screamed with her eyes covered - where is fish, it''s a real-life horror film.


    Ke Jingheng''s hand trembled with a kitchen knife, and his face and body were full of blood. His hand is the hand holding the camera - that''s the hand of the artist


    But I didn''t expect that one day, he killed... Fish with these hands!


    Luo Xiaomei heard that the kitchen was quiet, so she read the recipe from her mobile phone: "marinate the old wine and salt for ten minutes..."


    Ke Jingheng hurriedly followed the recipe and was busy in the kitchen. Half an hour later, Luo raspberry smelled the smell of fish


    She couldn''t help swallowing. She went into the kitchen and lifted the lid for a look. On the milky white fish soup, there are several scallions, white and tender fish and tofu floating.


    "It looks like a good look! It is under my wise guidance that you can achieve this!" She looked at Ke Jingheng with admiring eyes, and then she was stunned


    "Your face is full of blood!" She stepped back and looked at him carefully again.


    Not only that, his whole body still exudes a fishy smell


    "Why, do you dislike me?" Ke Jingheng gave her a sad look. "It''s not to satisfy your appetite that I made myself like this. There''s no reward... Alas."

 Chapter 1102

    Think of him as a handsome and beautiful young man, just to cook a meal for his favorite girl, and then he became this virtue.


    Don''t mention that Luo xiaoberry disliked him. Even he was almost smoked to death by himself.


    "How can I dislike you..." Luo Xiaomei quickly drew some paper towels and wiped the blood on his face and body. "Come on, let me wipe it for you. It''s a reward, okay?"


    Ke Jingheng watched her white hands move slowly on her face, felt her rare tenderness to herself, and the corners of her mouth slowly raised.


    "In this way, it can also be regarded as a reward?" He muttered again in a low voice, "no sincerity at all!"


    "That... That..." Luo Xiaomei''s big eyes flashed twice, and several red clouds flew up on his cheeks. "I''ll give you a reward tonight."


    As she spoke, she gave him a wink. In fact, she used all the delaying tactics, but upright boy Ke Jingheng foolishly believed it.


    "Really?" The curve of the corner of his mouth deepened a bit. Well, it would be better for him to take a good bath and then accept her reward... It would be better.


    "Uh huh!" Luo xiaoberry nodded hard, his eyes floated from his face to the bowl of steaming fish soup, and couldn''t help swallowing again.


    Ke Jingheng pinched her nose and said softly, "why, do you want to eat?"


    Luo Xiaomei lowered her eyes and pretended to be reserved: "well, it''s not very good... Everyone is still sleeping. It''s unkind for me to eat alone..."


    As she spoke, she swallowed again.


    Ke Jingheng chuckled and lifted the lid of the fish soup. Suddenly, a strong aroma came to his nose.


    "I caught and cooked all the fish. Of course, I ate it for my girlfriend first..." in the dense water vapor, his face was a little red. He looked back at Luo Xiaomei with all kinds of manners, "you said, didn''t you?"


    Luo Xiaomei looked at him and didn''t know whether he should nod or shake his head. If she eats it, won''t she admit that she is his girlfriend?


    This Ke Jingheng is really bad at learning! This reminds her of a QQ expression - "give your wife cake, do you want to eat? If you eat, it''s my wife, if you don''t eat, it''s my girlfriend"


    Looking at her hesitation, Ke Jingheng lowered his eyes a little lonely: "if you don''t want to drink, I''ll drink it myself."


    As he spoke, he filled a small half of the bowl with a white ceramic bowl and carried it to the dining table outside. He deliberately slowed down as he passed Luo xiaoberry.


    Luo Cranberry couldn''t help stretching his neck. The fish soup looked more attractive, and there was a layer of oil on the surface.


    "Well, it''s delicious..." Ke Jingheng took a sip with a spoon, drank while intoxicated, and glanced at Luo Xiaomei secretly, "this is the best fish soup I''ve ever drunk in my life. It''s so delicious..."


    Halfway through the word "ah", Luo Xiaomei grabbed the spoon in his hand, and then she took the whole ceramic bowl away.


    Holding a bowl on her neck, she gulped down half a bowl of fish soup. She licked the pink cherry lips with satisfaction. She had endless aftertaste: "really have a good drink."


    Ke Jingheng held his face with his hands from beginning to end and looked at her with a smile: "well, it''s my girlfriend after drinking!"

 Chapter 1103

    Luo Xiaomei''s hand was frozen in the air: she wanted to be famous all her life, so she sold herself for a bowl of fish soup!


    She knew that Ke Jingheng would not be so kind to make soup for her. It was all premeditated!


    But anyway, drinking one bowl is also his girlfriend and drinking two bowls is also his girlfriend. Why doesn''t she just drink more!


    Besides, it seems quite good to have a boyfriend who can cook for food like her


    So she handed him the empty bowl again: "another bowl, a full bowl."


    "You haven''t answered my question yet!" Ke Jingheng looked at the bowl she handed over and didn''t move.


    "Some things must be said so clearly?" Luo gave him a shy and timid look.


    "Well, I said I was stupid. I have to speak clearly and clearly before I can feel at ease." Ke Jingheng continued to look at her with straight eyes.


    "All right! Give me fish soup quickly!" Luo xiaoberry quickly finished the conversation, then turned his head and was a little embarrassed to look at him.


    Alas, the advertisements in TV dramas are so romantic. She was sitting at the dinner table with an empty bowl in her hand


    "You speak so fast that I can''t hear you clearly." Ke Jingheng remained motionless, "say it again."


    "Ke Jingheng... You bastard!" Luo Xiaomei suddenly stood up, stretched out his hands and squeezed his cheek, "I... Promise to be your girlfriend..."


    Ke Jingheng took her hand, put it in the palm and pinched it. He smiled like a child who had got his beloved treasure. He waited for this sentence, but he waited for more than ten years!


    Before he was happy, Luo xiaoberry put the empty bowl in front of him: "fish soup."


    "OK, drink as much as you want." Ke Jingheng stood up and filled her a full bowl.


    Then, Luo Xiaomei drank the third bowl and the fourth bowl


    She touched her stomach contentedly. Just when she wanted to say something, Ke Jingheng, who had been looking at her, suddenly said in a faint voice: "Xiaomei, there''s one thing I haven''t reminded you - the bowl and spoon you drink soup are just used by me."


    So, it means indirect kissing?


    Luo xiaoberry blushed, hung his head, didn''t speak, and his eyes were shy.


    Ke Jingheng looked at her with affectionate eyes, smiling at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    A loud Mezzo Soprano broke the romance at this moment. It was very beautiful. Hou Xiaoting came to the kitchen with the fragrance: "Wow, it''s so fragrant!"


    As she spoke, she lifted the lid of the pot. Looking at less than half a pot of fish soup, her heart was angry: "Luo Xiaomei, Ke Jingheng! How can you two do this! It''s good for you to leave so much for us?"


    When it was time for dinner, everyone came out of the room one after another. Ke Jingheng''s fish soup was unanimously affirmed and robbed by everyone.


    But those people didn''t recognize anyone after eating, and then threw a pile of floating pontoons to Ke Jingheng and Luo xiaoberry, which was called -- let them get along alone.


    Ke Jingheng was naturally unwilling to let Luo Xiaomei do it. He was busy in the kitchen alone.


    "You''re a good cook. You must keep my sister fat in the future. You''ll do all the housework. Don''t let my sister work too hard." Luo Yujun quietly walked behind him and patted him on the shoulder. "But I warn you in advance, don''t think about something bad tonight."


    Then he put his hands in his trouser pockets and left.


    Luo Xiaomei curiously came forward and took Ke Jingheng''s hand: "what did my brother tell you just now?"


    "Nothing..." Ke Jingheng''s eyes flashed and turned back to lock her eyes firmly. "You promised me tonight... Don''t forget the reward."

 Chapter 1104

    Luo Xiaomei couldn''t help stroking his forehead: this guy has a good memory.


    Just find an excuse to hide then... Well, because mom said to be reserved.


    That night, as soon as she had taken a bath, she hid in the room. Of course, before entering the door, she said hello to Ke Jingheng: "I suddenly feel dizzy. I may have been exposed to the sun today. Go to have a rest first!"


    Ke Jingheng looked at her with some worry. "Are you okay? Shall I drive to the pharmacy to buy you medicine?"


    "No... no, just sleep." Luo xiaoberry held the door frame and smiled weakly at him. "You too, go to bed early!"


    In this way, Ke Jingheng naturally completely forgot about rewards


    But rowberry didn''t get a good night''s sleep at all. Probably because she was too tired, Hou Xiaoting snored louder than the night before.


    Not only she, but also the people in the next few rooms were disturbed and couldn''t sleep at all.


    Of course, none of them is as miserable as Luo Xiaomei, who is right next to her.


    What''s more, Hou Xiaoting waved her arms and stretched her legs from time to time. On several occasions, Rowe almost got kicked under the bed by her.


    "Xiaoting, wake up! Wake up!" She couldn''t bear it. She patted her chubby little face gently, trying to wake her up.


    But Hou Xiaoting didn''t mean to wake up at all. She waved her fist as a fly: "don''t make noise!"


    Luo Cranberry covered the bridge of his injured nose and wanted to cry without tears. At this time, the mobile phone on the bedside flashed on. It was a wechat sent by Ke Jingheng.


    Raspberry, would you like to sleep in my room


    Luo xiaoberry was so frightened that she almost didn''t lose her cell phone. This Ke Jingheng is really unspeakable and endlessly dead! Can you speak so frankly?


    Although they are together, they have just been together - is it really appropriate to sleep in one room in front of so many people?


    She put her finger on the touch screen and hesitated for a long time. She didn''t think how to reply to this message. I really want to pretend I didn''t see it!


    But on Ke Jingheng''s side, it can be seen that she is in the input state, so she has been waiting for her reply.


    After a long time, there was still no movement on the mobile phone. He patted his head and thought that she probably misunderstood her meaning.


    So he quickly reissued another one: [I mean... Hou Xiaoting''s snoring is too loud, so I want you to come to my room and have a good sleep. After all, I''m the farthest from your room.]


    When Luo Xiaomei saw this message, she was still hesitating, and was suddenly kicked to the ground by Hou Xiaoting.


    Covering his butt, Luo Xiaomei finally decided to compromise with reality. She kept saying to herself in her heart - just rest in the past, nothing else will happen!


    At this time, Ke Jingheng sent another text message: "if you don''t trust me, I can sleep on the sofa in the living room."


    After he sent this last message, he began to wait for her text message nervously.


    Waiting for a long time, still No. But there was a gentle knock outside the door


    A glimmer of joy flashed in his deep eyes and rushed past like a gust of wind. Standing behind the door panel, he took several deep breaths before slowly opening the door.

 Chapter 1105

    In the moonlight, Luo Xiaomei, wearing pink pajamas, with long hair scattered, looked like a simple and lovely little girl, standing at a loss.


    "Well... I''m really..." before she finished, Ke Jingheng dragged her in. Then he quickly closed the door and made a "Shh" gesture to her.


    "Keep your voice down... If your brother hears..." it''s estimated that he will be given to that or something.


    Luo covered his mouth, lowered his voice and blushed, "I can''t sleep... And I didn''t sleep well the night before yesterday."


    If it goes on like this, she will become a panda!


    Ke Jingheng looked down at the two dark circles under her big eyes and laughed unconsciously.


    Luo Xiaomei glared at him fiercely: "what are you laughing at? Don''t you find yourself a panda!"


    Ke Jingheng touched his dark circles and whispered, "it''s not because of you..."


    The atmosphere became ambiguous at this moment. Luo Xiaobei found that he was tightly attached to the doorknob, and Ke Jingheng was trapping himself in it with his arms.


    "I... I ignore you! I''m going to bed!" Luo xiaoberry pushed his chest open somewhat shyly and walked towards the big bed. As she walked, she yawned several times.


    Ke Jingheng followed her silently, watched her lie on the bed, covered the quilt, and said leisurely: "well... Where do I sleep?"


    As he spoke, he twisted his skirt like an angry little daughter-in-law.


    Lowerberry glanced at him and said quietly, "the sofa and floor in the room are free for you."


    "Oh." Ke Jingheng answered faintly and walked helplessly in the direction of the sofa.


    The sofa was too short and the floor was too hard. He made a difficult choice between the two bad choices.


    Then he curled up on the sofa with half of his long legs exposed. How pathetic it looks.


    What''s more, the quilt in the hotel is very thin. There is a great temperature difference between day and night here. It is also common to wear short sleeves at noon and down coats at night. So he was wrapped in a thin blanket and shivered with cold.


    "It''s cold." He couldn''t help but let out a dull hum, and his beautiful eyes floated in the direction of Luo xiaoberry.


    In the moonlight, the quilt arched into a hill. The raspberry seemed to sleep soundly and didn''t move.


    In fact, her eyes were wide open and she didn''t feel sleepy at all - there was a battle between heaven and man in her heart. Ke Jingheng looks miserable, and he seems to have slept well for several nights.


    She couldn''t bear to let him sleep on the sofa again.


    But if you let him sleep in bed, she''s afraid... Well, she''s not only afraid of what he does to herself, but also afraid that she can''t control herself!


    Mother said that girls should be reserved. She emphasized it to herself again and pretended not to hear his dull hum.


    Lying in the quilt for a while, even she felt a little cold. In the dark, she secretly turned her head and glanced at Ke Jingheng. The quilt he covered seemed to be much thinner than hers.


    Ke Jingheng naturally didn''t fall asleep from beginning to end, and he also noticed the sight she threw at him in the dark.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he snorted again: "it''s so cold, no one loves me..."

 Chapter 1106

    Luo xiaoberry''s heart trembled slightly and hurt a little. How could she not love him


    Finally, she couldn''t help sitting up and said to Ke Jingheng, "is it really cold?"


    "Yes." Ke Jingheng bit his lower lip and nodded vigorously, "aren''t you cold?"


    "OK." Luo xiaoberry lowered his eyes and was a little afraid to look at his charming eyes in the moonlight, "you... Do you want to come to bed with me..."


    Before she finished her words, Ke Jingheng flew to the bed with the quilt in his arms, which frightened her back.


    Looking at his charming face, Luo Xiaomei''s heart jumped suddenly and swallowed the swallowing channel: "it''s not impossible for you to sleep here, but... You must be honest with me! Otherwise..."


    As she spoke, she waved a small fist at him.


    Ke Jingheng nodded sincerely, but what he thought in his heart was - who can she beat with her flowery fist and embroidered legs! The only person she can beat in the world is probably him. That''s just because he let her have a relationship since he was a child.


    "Well, then go to bed!" Luo xiaoberry got into the quilt again and covered his head with the quilt.


    Ke Jingheng gently spread the quilt he was covering on the top layer and carefully tucked in the quilt corner for her. Looking at the bulge in the quilt, he said softly, "good night."


    Luo raspberry''s muffled voice came from the quilt: "good night."


    Ke Jingheng lay down carefully, but he was very happy in his heart. He was almost crazy with joy! Because he was too excited, he tossed and turned in bed for a while. The noise made Luo xiaoberry sleepless.


    She couldn''t bear to get out of the quilt and glared at him: "can you stop moving all the time?"


    "Raspberry... Sorry, I''ll restrain myself." Ke Jingheng lowered his long eyelashes and turned over sadly. "I swear, I won''t move any more."


    Luo Xiaomei doesn''t know why she is so upset tonight, even a little thirsty. Looking at his wronged back, she finally softened her tone: "go to bed early and drive to play tomorrow morning!"


    "Yes." Ke Jingheng didn''t dare to look back, but answered softly.


    Luo xiaoberry sat alone in the moonlight for a while, hesitated for a long time, and poked his back with his finger: "Hey, are you angry?"


    "No." Ke Jingheng said nothing, but his voice was stuffy. He heard it.


    "Tell the truth." Lowerberry poked him on the back again.


    "How dare I be angry with you." Ke Jingheng''s voice became more stuffy. "I usually follow your... But you always ignore my feelings."


    "How can I ignore your feelings." Luo xiaoberry was said to be guilty by him. Although he is heartless and heartless, does he speak so badly?


    Ke Jingheng heard the softness in her tone, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He continued to say in a sad tone: "when you have agreed to give me a reward, pinch my face for the first time, and pretend to be stupid and lose memory for the second time..."


    It turns out that this guy is still angry about this.


    Luo Xiaomei couldn''t help stroking his forehead: "I remember, I remember everything! Do you want a reward? Here you are..."


    Ke Jingheng gave a gentle hum, closed his eyes and waited for her next move.

 Chapter 1107

    But after waiting for a long time, Luo xiaoberry didn''t hug him or kiss him.


    Just before his patience was running out, the mobile phone placed at the head of the bed vibrated slightly. He quickly picked it up, took a look, and then saw the latest wechat sent by Luo xiaoberry.


    [Moda!] Followed by a kissing rabbit.


    So, it''s a reward?


    Although it was different from the kind of reward he wanted, Ke Jingheng unconsciously bent his mouth when he looked at the little rabbit with a mouth on the screen.


    "Are you satisfied with the reward I gave you?" Luo asked with a red face, with his back to him.


    "Yes." Ke Jingheng answered softly, "look at your mobile phone."


    As like as two peas were opened, he saw a similar message.


    "Hate, ignore you, I really want to go to bed." She closed her eyes gently, and the corner of her mouth showed an upward arc.


    The stars outside the window are bright, shining on the two people lying quietly in a bed in the room, leaving a room of pure brightness.


    A boy and a girl slept in the same bed all night, but nothing happened. That''s because he cherishes her


    Also because, at that time, they all loved very simple.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Mengshan and LAN Feifei, who are next door to Hou Xiaoting, are also disturbed by her snoring and don''t feel sleepy at all.


    The most depressed is lanfeifei - she suffered a lot last night. I managed to change a room tonight. Unexpectedly, wow


    Li Mengshan is quite quiet. Although it is difficult to sleep, she has been lying quietly. And lanfeifei kept turning back and forth like a salted fish.


    "Feifei, can''t you sleep?" Her gentle voice came from the night.


    "Yes." Lanfeifei sat up straight in some irritability, "I really want to rush over and strangle Hou Xiaoting!"


    Li Mengshan smiled softly: "me too..."


    The two little girls couldn''t sleep, so they simply chatted one by one. Although it is said that the four people are good girlfriends, Luo Xiaomei and Li Mengshan usually have to get closer, and LAN Feifei and Hou Xiaoting are relatively better.


    Li Mengshan and LAN Feifei seldom chat together alone. But that night they talked a lot, from the latest idol drama to the popular idol male god, and from the popular idol male god to... Their male god in real life.


    Of course, because of the relationship revealed by Luo Xiaobei, Li Mengshan has long known that Lan Feifei''s male god is Luo Yujun.


    LAN Feifei had already seen that Luo Yujun was different from Li Mengshan, so he asked tentatively, "Mengshan, do you have a boy you like? I think you usually seem to be immersed in learning and are not very interested in this aspect."


    Holding the quilt in her hand, Li Mengshan couldn''t say "I only like learning, I don''t like any boy" as firmly as in the past!


    During this time, the fragments of being forced to kiss by Luo Yujun always kept coming to her mind, especially in the dead of night. She didn''t know whether she was aftertaste or aftertaste?


    "Why don''t you talk? I''ve said it. It''s unfair to me if you don''t talk." Lanfeifei said jokingly, "is what you like the same person as what I like?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the room suddenly quieted down, making Hou Xiaoting''s snoring particularly deafening.


    Li Mengshan bit her lower lip tightly and didn''t know how to answer the question.

 Chapter 1108

    She suddenly dared not look at lanfeifei''s beautiful eyes. She felt very mean. I knew that Lan Feifei liked Luo Yujun early in the morning, but still... I couldn''t help thinking of every bit of being with him.


    If she also likes Luo Yujun, will LAN Feifei... Break off her friend relationship? What about raspberry and Hou Xiaoting? What would they think of themselves?


    Deliberately robbing someone your friends like... Sounds like a drop in price.


    "Feifei... I..." she opened her mouth and sat up from the bed. "I''m a little thirsty. I want to go to the kitchen and pour a glass of water. Do you want to drink?"


    "Well, OK." Seeing her avoiding this question, LAN Feifei stopped asking, but she already had an answer in her heart.


    Meng Shan, I really like Luo Yujun! It''s normal for a boy as outstanding as him to like him! What''s more, Luo Yujun likes her too.


    Thinking of this, she sighed, and her beautiful eyes were full of sadness. If Li Mengshan is with Luo Yujun, she has no position to blame her. But she doesn''t know how to face her in the future


    Looking at your good friend and the person you like together, what kind of heart piercing feeling should it be?


    If only the person she likes is not Luo Yujun. In this way, everyone will not suffer.


    Li Mengshan sighed and walked towards the kitchen. With LAN Feifei, even if she likes Luo Yujun, she can''t be with him.


    Just then, a hand came out of the darkness, covered her mouth and dragged her to the sofa in the living room.


    "Luo Yujun? You..." Li Mengshan opened her panicked eyes and protested vaguely, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you know what I want to do?" Luo Yujun''s Phoenix eyes were gloomy.


    After dinner in the evening, he Chaoran sang a few songs in the living room with his guitar, which fascinated the little girl. Looking at her intoxicated appearance and her desperate applause, he wanted to come forward and shake her up.


    How could she look at other boys with such adoring eyes! Even if it is pure worship, even if the boy is his cousin!


    Li Mengshan suddenly remembered what he had said to himself by the lake this day and immediately covered his mouth.


    "It''s summer vacation recently, and there''s no exam... What do you want to do with the spirit of learning hegemony!"


    "I want what I want. That''s what I have." Luo Yujun pulled down her hand covering her mouth and pressed it tightly on the sofa.


    "Don''t... don''t be here, I beg you..." there was a tremor in Li Mengshan''s voice. If you accidentally let everyone see - especially lanfeifei see


    Luo Yujun''s Phoenix eyes became more gloomy: "are you afraid of being seen by others?"


    That man, is he detached?


    Li Mengshan nodded softly: "if you see it, I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River..."


    "Then be good and don''t resist... No one will hear it." Luo Yujun held her chin tightly and blocked her mouth without saying anything.


    Why does this little mouth chatter endlessly every time and say something that makes him upset? Is it such a shame to kiss him? How about being seen by everyone?

 Chapter 1109

    Because he thought about it in his heart, the strength of his mouth increased a bit, and almost ravaged her soft lips by biting.


    Li Mengshan could only make a low protest in her throat, but she didn''t dare to resist loudly for fear of disturbing everyone.


    The more pitiful she looked, the more Luo Yujun couldn''t help but want to bully her. He pressed her little face tightly and forced her closer to him.


    "Open your mouth." His low voice echoed in her ear, "don''t let me say it a second time, or I..."


    The next second, Li Mengshan obediently opened her mouth, let him break in overbearing, and forced her to sink with him.


    I don''t know how long later, Li Mengshan finally pushed his shoulder carefully: "Luo Yujun, enough? I... if I don''t go back, Feifei will be suspicious."


    Luo Yujun reluctantly let go of her: "as long as you promise to be my girlfriend, I won''t kiss you again."


    Well, after being a girlfriend, it''s not called forced kissing. It''s called kissing.


    Anyway, it''s just different. He can still do what he wants to do.


    "..." Li Mengshan bit her lower lip tightly and remembered the happy and shy look when LAN Feifei said that the person she liked was him in the room just now.


    Her heart suddenly hurt. Why is she so tangled? If LAN Feifei didn''t like Luo Yujun, he should accept Luo Yujun.


    All along, what she didn''t dare to admit and didn''t want to admit was that she also liked him.


    "Does it take me so long to be my girlfriend?" With some punishment, Luo Yujun took another hard bite on her mouth, "you heartless guy, are you willing to drive me crazy?"


    "I... I..." Li Mengshan suddenly felt a little wronged and pushed him away and ran to his room.


    Luo Yujun listened to the sound of closing the door and sighed a long sigh. When on earth can I turn this girl?


    In the room, lanfeifei is lying quietly on the bed, as if she maintained the same posture when she left.


    "Meng Shan, didn''t you say you went to pour water? Why... Came back empty handed?"


    Li Mengshan remembered that there was another thing and hurriedly said, "I... I went to the bathroom and forgot. I''ll go now..."


    She hurried into the kitchen, poured lanfeifei a glass of water and took a sip of it herself.


    Lanfeifei just took a sip and put it at the head of the bed. Suddenly, she sighed, "it''s late. Go to bed."


    Just now she saw that Li Mengshan hadn''t come back for such a long time, so she didn''t trust to go out and have a look. Unexpectedly, she saw the scene of her affectionate kiss with Luo Yujun in the moonlight.


    Looking at Luo Yujun''s emotional appearance, her heart is really painful and painful.


    The two of them really like each other. In fact, she is the one who is really redundant


    Li Mengshan just closed her eyes and heard LAN Feifei''s voice in the dark: "Mengshan, in fact, you like Luo Yujun..."


    Li Mengshan didn''t dare to say anything. She felt her red and swollen lips with some guilt. Did Feifei see it all?


    Lanfeifei then said, "if you like him, just stay with him. Don''t worry about me."


    "Feifei..." Li Mengshan''s voice trembled and her heart was filled with guilt, "I''m sorry..."


    "There''s nothing to be sorry for..." Lan Feifei smiled bitterly. "In fact, it should be me who should say I''m sorry? If you weren''t for me, you would have been with him."

 Chapter 1110

    The party played in the town for another day and finally had to go back.


    In the airport waiting room, several good girlfriends held Luo Xiaomei and said reluctantly, "Xiaomei, we can''t bear you!"


    Luo Xiaomei''s eyes were also a little red: "I... I don''t want you either."


    Hou Xiaoting cried very badly: "raspberry, remember to send me Australian chocolate biscuits, as well as egg rolls, puffs and milk..."


    Luo xiaoberry: "you''ve already bought a suitcase of snacks, okay!"


    Lanfeifei also said: "I heard that the organic skin care product Aesop in Australia is very good. Please help me buy some cans in the department store when you are free!"


    Luo xiaoberry: "you bought a suitcase of skin care products, okay?"


    Only Li Mengshan''s request is the most humanized: "raspberry, I like Australian English books very much. Send me some world famous works when you are free!"


    Luo xiaoberry: "well, good!"


    Luo Yujun looked anxiously at Luo Xiaomei and Ke Jingheng, and took Luo Xiaomei to a corner where there was no one.


    "Raspberry, tell me... How are you and Ke Jingheng?"


    "What''s the matter..." Luo Xiaobei wriggled his clothes with some embarrassment. They''re pure. They''re nothing at all. I''m a little disappointed when I think of it


    "That''s good." Luo Yujun touched her hair, "don''t let him hold your little hand, nothing else!"


    He asked anxiously, almost forgetting how he kissed Li Mengshan, Li minhao''s sister last night.


    But that''s how I feel when I''m a brother


    He Chaoran was the last to say goodbye to Luo Xiaomei. He also hooked Luo Xiaomei''s shoulder and whispered, "cousin, don''t worry about cousin! We are all young people, hugging or something. Everything comes naturally!"


    Luo xiaoberry punched him directly in the face: "you can get out!"


    After seeing off these demons, the world suddenly became quiet - and a lot more lonely.


    Ke Jingheng walked out of the airport with Luo Xiaomei''s shoulder in his arms. Looking at her eyes, he whispered, "Xiaomei, let''s go back to China after a month!"


    "Huh?" Luo looked up at him suspiciously.


    Ke Jingheng then said: "now it''s just summer vacation in China. You can travel abroad in summer vacation! The school in Sydney will have winter vacation in about a month. Then... We''ll go back."


    "Yes." Luo nodded. "Then why don''t you go back now?"


    Don''t say, she''s starting to miss everyone. If Ke Jingheng is willing to return home, of course, she can''t wait to buy a ticket and go back with everyone.


    "Because... I want to be alone with you for a while." Ke Jingheng turned his head slightly, and his white face was stained with pink.


    He won''t tell her. He doesn''t trust her and let her go back to a place with Li minhao. They have just been together. He has no confidence


    After all, Li minhao is a person she has loved for more than ten years. If their old love revives, he will collapse. If you never get it, it''s just that once you get it and lose it again, it''s really painful.


    Luo xiaoberry didn''t know he thought so much. But since he said he wanted to live in a world of two, let''s live in a world of two! They finally got together. She also wanted to be tired of it for a while


    When they returned to their residence, Amy and Jack were locked in their room on the first floor and didn''t come out.


    Luo Xiaobei realized a question: is this cohabitation? After all, the two roommates downstairs usually don''t go upstairs when they are free.

 Chapter 1111

    "What are you thinking? Your face is so red." Ke Jingheng pinched her face while holding her hand upstairs.


    "No! Nothing!" Luo Xiaomei just recovered and squeezed out a smile at him.


    Now she suddenly felt that in fact, those bad friends were also very good when they were there. Because... When only he and her are left in the whole room, it seems a little uncomfortable no matter what you do.


    There seems to be something hidden in the air, waiting for the time to come - a touch. The feeling gave her a thrill.


    They are still young. It should not happen what he Chaoran said


    "I''ll make you what you want to eat at night." Ke Jingheng didn''t know her careful thinking. He opened the door of the refrigerator and began to prepare dinner.


    Luo Xiaomei suddenly suggested on a whim, "I''ll do it tonight! You''ll do it for me!"


    It is also necessary to be a virtuous little woman occasionally.


    Ke Jingheng''s hand was frozen in mid air, and three black lines appeared on his forehead: "are you sure?"


    Luo Xiaomei nodded firmly and compared with the "go to the kitchen" app seriously, which actually made her make a rich nutritious dinner.


    Of course, it looks - very rich, as for the taste... Don''t ask too much.


    Ke Jingheng looked at her incredulously after seeing the delicious food at this table: "did you make it?"


    "Yes." Luo xiaoberry took off his apron, put a bowl of pig''s hoof soup in front of him and proudly said, "this is my special soup. I don''t know how it tastes... It''s said to be good for your health! You''ve been driving too hard these days. Your feet must be very sour? Drink more."


    Ke Jingheng''s hand trembled slightly: Pig''s hoof soup, mending feet? Form to form?


    He was flattered and took a sip of the soup: "well, it tastes good..."


    Of course, this is good, compared with her before.


    Luo xiaoberry immediately put another steamed fish in his bowl: "have some more fish!"


    She kept bringing him vegetables until his bowl was piled with food as high as a hill. Across the pile of dishes, Ke Jingheng gave her a deep look, and a warm current surged in his heart.


    He has been paying for her silently, and does not expect to get the same return from her. As long as she occasionally makes a thoughtful move or gives him a kiss, it''s enough.


    Luo Xiaomei rarely moved his chopsticks, but looked at him with his cheek and kept urging: "this, eat more. How come I didn''t see you eat?"


    "Well, isn''t that what I''m eating?" Ke Jingheng''s mouth could not help but gently raised.


    She blinked her big eyes and looked at him for a moment: "do you think my cooking has improved greatly?"


    "Well, good." Ke Jingheng said vaguely as he chewed the food in his mouth.


    "What, is it just good?" Lowerberry pouted discontentedly. What she hates most on weekdays is the word "good"... For her, it''s almost like "OK".


    Looking at her angry appearance, Ke Jingheng couldn''t help laughing and saying, "very good! There''s no better, only the best!"


    "Really? Then you eat more." Luo xiaoberry''s big eyes lit up immediately and put him some sweet and sour tenderloin.


    Watching him chew slowly, her eyes seemed to be set with a soft light mirror, more and more hazy and hazy.


    It turns out that it''s such a happy thing to watch the person you like eating the meal you made by yourself

 Chapter 1112

    Just when Luo xiaoberry felt very happy, there was a sound of footsteps downstairs. Then Amy and Jack appeared in front of them.


    "Wow, what smells so good?" Amy sucked her nose and looked like she wanted to eat.


    "Yes, they don''t invite us to eat together." Jack sucked his nose, too.


    "You didn''t come back just now! Come on, let''s eat together!" Luo xiaoberry quickly greeted them and added two bowls of rice to the kitchen.


    Everyone enjoyed a meal, especially Amy''s constant qualo raspberry cooking. Of course, she has an ulterior motive


    Jack looked at the figure of the two snuggling together and asked vaguely, "you two won''t get better so soon, will you?"


    Amy held up half of the chopsticks and suddenly stopped in mid air. The smile on her face was very "sincere": "Congratulations!"


    As she spoke, she lifted the glass on the table and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Well, we grew up together." Ke Jingheng put his arm around Luo Xiaomei''s shoulder, and his face was full of hidden smiles - that''s the expression of people in love.


    Having a good meal, Luo Xiaomei thinks it''s better to stay abroad for another month. She can meet some different people and go to different places by the way.


    However, since that time, Amy has often run upstairs to them. When it comes to the back, it''s not just eating, but sometimes staying in Luo Xiaomei''s room and joking about sleeping with her.


    Although Luo Xiaobei doesn''t like others to break into her and Ke Jingheng''s world, she doesn''t know any same-sex friends in school. In addition, although Amy didn''t make a good impression at first, she later came to help Ke Jingheng explain that she was not a very bad person. So she turned a blind eye and said nothing.


    On the contrary, Ke Jingheng couldn''t help opening this mouth once: "Amy, you don''t have to go to class recently? Me and Xiaomei... Sometimes we need some space."


    His words are very clear. Anyone with normal IQ can understand them. Amy naturally understood. She smiled freely and freely: "sorry, I''ve been living with you two boys. It''s rare to have a girl. I''m so happy that I''m always pestering cranberries. I almost forgot, you..."


    At this point, she didn''t say any more and winked vaguely at them: "you''re free! Don''t bother!"


    Luo Xiaomei glanced at Ke Jingheng angrily: "what do you... Do directly? I''m a girl at least."


    Ke Jingheng sighed and hugged her shoulder: "Xiaomei, this is a foreign country. Everyone speaks directly. It''s good to say what you have. It''s convenient for everyone to say."


    Luo Xiaomei still feels a little guilty. After all, what the Chinese pay attention to is euphemism.


    Ke Jingheng, as if relieved, put his arms around her and sat down on the sofa with a sad tone: "it''s all because of her that hurt me..."


    It took him so long to kiss her again!


    "Come on, let''s do some sanitation!" Luo xiaoberry looked at his undulating chest and quickly changed the topic, "you suck the carpet and I''ll wash the clothes!"


    "Raspberry... You..." Ke Jingheng looked at her with sad eyes.


    On a rare night without a light bulb, she let him do hygiene!

 Chapter 1113

    Shouldn''t we hug each other, sit on the sofa, blow the heating and watch a TV play or something?


    "What am I? I''m not going yet!" Luo raspberry ran like a deer, leaving Ke Jingheng alone sighing at the white carpet.


    Holding the vacuum cleaner, he absently moved back and forth on the carpet, thinking about the small apple like face of Luo xiaoberry.


    I really want to hold it in my hand and bite it hard! No, it''s all to be swallowed!


    After cleaning, he took a bath. Just as he came out with a bath towel, he heard Luo xiaoberry knocking at the door.


    "What''s up?" He quickly opened the door, trying to make his voice sound less ecstatic.


    What else can she do in his room in the middle of the night? It must be the thing he thought!


    "Well... Something." Luo Xiaomei nodded solemnly, then took out a dress from behind, "sorry, your dress... I didn''t wash it well, it was dyed by other clothes."


    "How can you do this?" Ke Jingheng''s eyes fell on the speckled black mark on the white shirt, and his thin lips closed tightly, pretending to be very angry.


    "I didn''t mean it." Luo Xiaomei looked guilty. "Your clothes are very expensive, aren''t they? What a pity..."


    "It''s not very expensive, just 9999." His tone was calm, as if it was only nine yuan and ninety-nine cents.


    "Ah? I''ll buy you another one!"


    "That''s not necessary..." Ke Jingheng pulled her into the door and suddenly approached her, "otherwise, just kiss me..."


    Aware of his intention, Luo xiaoberry immediately threw the white shirt in his face: "you think beautifully!"


    Ke Jingheng seemed to suddenly think of something. He raised an ambiguous arc at the corner of his mouth, bit her ear and said, "raspberry, do you really help me wash all my clothes?"


    "Yes!" Luo Xiaomei nodded. "Why, don''t you believe I''m so diligent?"


    "No... I''m just thinking..." Ke Jingheng''s tone is slower and slower, and his eyes are more and more ambiguous. "Have you even washed the most intimate clothes?"


    "Ke Jingheng!" Luo Xiaomei''s face burned up and quickly put his hand over it. "You... You''re mean, obscene and shameless!"


    "What''s wrong? I didn''t wash it for you... I didn''t say you were mean, obscene and shameless." Ke Jingheng murmured a little dissatisfied.


    "If you wash it for me, it''s still your meanness, obscenity and shamelessness!" Luo raspberry gave him a hard twist on his arm and stammered, "I threw all your clothes into the washing machine, not mine!"


    In fact, she lied... Originally she wanted to do this, but she thought it was a little unsanitary, and it was even more strange to wash it with her own clothes.


    When she thought of the picture of hand washing at that time, she looked loveless and just wanted to explode in situ! She is only 15 or 16 years old. Why should she help boys wash such intimate clothes!


    Ke Jingheng held her little red face and his eyes were full of narrow smile: "raspberry, can you wash it by hand next time? Otherwise... I''m worried that the washing machine won''t clean."


    "If you''re not satisfied, wash it yourself! I''m going to bed and ignore you!" Lowerberry stepped on him, covered his face and ran away.

 Chapter 1114

    "Wait!" Ke Jingheng quickly took her hand, pulled her into his arms and put his head on her shoulder, "raspberry... It''s rare that there is no light bulb tonight. Shall we make a good appointment?"


    "Date..." hearing this word, Luo Xiaomei''s face turned red. "Where are you going to date? It''s so late... I don''t want to go out."


    To tell you the truth, they haven''t made a serious appointment since they were together! The last time I went out to play, although it was very romantic, I brought a large group of light bulbs after all!


    Later, it was not easy for the group of big light bulbs to go, and Amy was added to the brown sugar


    "Then don''t go out and date at home." Ke Jingheng rubbed his chin on her shoulder again and said in a low voice, "why don''t you go to my room to see a movie?"


    Many discordant images reappeared in rowberry''s mind: in the middle of the night, lonely men and women watching a movie in a room - if nothing happened, would it be a little too sorry for the audience?


    "No... No." Luo xiaoberry turned his face to the other side and slightly pulled away from him. "It''s too late, another day!"


    Ke Jingheng held her face and looked at her with a flat mouth, even with a bit of coquetry: "but I just think tonight, I''ve made a lot of movies, and I''m waiting to see them with you! Okay, okay, raspberry..."


    Luo xiaoberry couldn''t help shaking. She had never seen him act coquettish in front of her. Occasionally, she was very useful. She thought he was a little cute, like a soft and cute little animal, which made her want to touch it.


    When she thought so, she had already done so. She raised her hand and touched his soft hair again and again: "OK! But only one can be seen. She has to go to school tomorrow!"


    "Well, good." Ke Jingheng nodded first, and then three black lines appeared on his forehead. "Raspberry, when do you want to touch it? How do I feel like you''re touching a puppy?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Can you see it?" Lowerberry withdrew his hand and walked towards his room.


    So far, she hasn''t visited his room well. Therefore, while Ke Jingheng was turning on the computer, she walked around his room with her hands on her back.


    Ke Jingheng''s room is tidy among boys. Of course, it is not comparable with his brother, who is a cleanliness maniac. Soon, she was attracted by a photo wall


    The picture frame is made of large and small wooden combination, which is placed into a heart-shaped pattern. And who is the smiling girl in the photo?


    These photos are as like as two peas of the photo album he gave him on the day of his departure.


    Almost since she was very young, he began to record her bit by bit with a camera. Although the shooting skills were not very good at the beginning, they became more and more skilled in the later stage, and the capture technology became better and better. The photos in recent years are more beautiful and artistic than the photos taken in the studio.


    Looking at these photos, Luo xiaoberry was filled with emotion and remembered many things that had happened in recent years. Maybe she was lost and hesitated, but Ke Jingheng has never changed and has been waiting for herself in situ.


    "What are you thinking?" Just as she was stunned, Ke Jingheng hugged her from behind. "Do you think I made you very beautiful?"

 Chapter 1115

    It is precisely because he has feelings for her in his heart that she is always so beautiful and moving under his lens. It is often said that beauty is in the eyes of lovers. In fact, beauty is also in the lens of lovers.


    Luo Cranberry raised his chin and looked at him confidently: "no, it''s not that you made me very beautiful, but that I was already very beautiful!"


    Ke Jingheng pinched her cheek: "you''re really not ashamed! No one praises your beauty!"


    "Hum, you just like my beauty!" Lowe pouted and poked his finger into his chest. "Don''t you dare say you''re not? Say it!"


    "Yes, yes, I am confused by your beauty and convinced by your wisdom! Our raspberries are the embodiment of beauty and wisdom!" Ke Jingheng said, and even he couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Luo xiaoberry chased him and hit him. His small fist fell on his solid chest. It had no weight at all, but seemed to be tickling.


    Ke Jingheng is a guy who can''t even boast! Other people''s boyfriend''s mouth is so sweet that he can''t move. He is "baby, you''re beautiful", "baby, I love you so much"... But he, alas!


    However, she suddenly realized that there was something wrong in Ke Jingheng''s eyes. Those beautiful eyes are not as clear as usual, like shrouded in a thin mist, floating gently. And under that layer of fog, it was a small miniature of herself.


    Luo xiaoberry noticed that his hand was placed on his chest somewhere... Not to mention, his figure seemed to be getting better and better. In the past, although he was tall and thin in China, he didn''t have so many textured muscles.


    Now it feels strong and strong. I really want to touch it more.


    Of course, she doesn''t know. After Ke Jingheng came to Australia, in order not to think about her, he went to the gym every day except at school, so that he could be busy and didn''t have time to think about her.


    His fitness is so desperate that even the fitness coach is afraid of it. He begged him not to practice any more. So I have practiced all my muscles in less than a month.


    "When else do you want to touch?" Ke Jingheng''s voice was a little dull. His eyebrows frowned slightly and pulled her hand down from his chest.


    Luo Xiaomei''s face immediately turned red like a peach: "who... Who touched you? I just accidentally touched it! Hum, watch the movie quickly!"


    Really, I won''t let you touch him! Isn''t a boyfriend just for touching? Pretend to be reserved!


    Of course, she didn''t know how much torture her just behavior was for Ke Jingheng. He was only afraid that he could not help doing something that made her angry, so he had to take her hand away reluctantly. In fact, he also hopes she can touch it more!


    "What type do you want to see?" He took Luo Xiaomei''s hand and sat down on the sofa. Then he clicked the mouse to open the folder on the computer and asked Luo Xiaomei back.


    Luo xiaoberry dragged his cheek and thought: what type is the safest? Gunfight film? But she hates watching! Disaster film? She doesn''t like watching!


    Finally, she cleared her throat and said, "well, that''s good! Cat and mouse, or happy and grey wolf!"

 Chapter 1116

    "Happy and grey wolf..." Ke Jingheng murmured and looked at the literary films, love films and horror films in his folder. Three black lines appeared on his forehead. "How old are you? Still looking at this?"


    "Who says cartoons can only be seen by children? Keep a childlike innocence so that you will never grow old!" Luo Xiaomei said plausibly, "it''s really not. It''s OK to watch robot cat or crayon Xiaoxin!"


    "Er... You wait, I''ll see if I have downloaded the cartoon." Ke Jingheng had no choice but to caress his forehead. In fact, there are no cartoons in his computer, but they are all adult cartoons. Cough, cough


    With sharp eyes, Luo Xiaomei saw a "two-dimensional" folder and shouted, "EEE EEE, isn''t that it? There are a lot in it!"


    Ke Jingheng immediately got nervous and dodged his eyes: "that... That''s not a cartoon!"


    At least, it''s not the kind she wants to see


    "Nonsense, isn''t the second dimension a cartoon? Do you think I''m stupid or stupid!" Luo raspberry grabbed the mouse and quickly clicked on the folder. The more his words twinkled, the more she wondered what was in it.


    The picture on the screen shocked her immediately


    It''s really... Animation. It''s just an animation of action film.


    "Brother, what are you going to do! Don''t... don''t come here..."


    "Don''t be so annoying! People will become so strange!"


    The room echoed with strings of Japanese. Of course, Luo Xiaomei only understood it with subtitles. She stared at the computer screen for a long time and forgot to close her mouth.


    It was the first time she saw such a thing - unexpectedly, she watched it with Ke Jingheng in such a late night. Oh, my God! She suddenly felt like she wanted to spray nosebleed.


    Ke Jingheng blushed as if he could drop blood, quickly pressed the upper right corner and went out.


    "Raspberry... That... That wasn''t me, Jack tortured it to me, and I haven''t seen it..." he stammered and explained, leaving all the responsibility behind.


    Luo xiaoberry lowered her eyes and looked at the screen again. In fact, she also knew that it was normal for boys at this age to see these. Just when she thought that her boyfriend also saw this, she felt a little strange.


    "Ke Jingheng, you despicable, obscene and shameless fellow!" She took a pillow directly from the sofa and threw it at him. "Delete it all! How dare you look at it behind my back!"


    Ke Jingheng nodded hurriedly: "OK, I''ll delete it now. Don''t be angry..."


    As he spoke, he emptied all the contents of the folder without pain, and then put his arms around Luo Xiaomei''s waist: "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I''ll show you Xiyangyang and grey wolf! In the future, I''ll only watch pure cartoons like Xiyangyang and grey wolf!"


    "Hum, that''s almost the same!" Luo Cranberry still had two blushes on his face and leaned his hands against the sofa.


    The room soon sounded the sound of music full of childlike innocence: "pleasant sheep, beautiful sheep, lazy sheep..."


    Ke Jingheng had no choice but to caress his forehead: Alas, this kind of cartoon can''t be watched for a minute


    Luo xiaoberry grabbed his ear, pointed to the gray wolf on the screen and said to him, "see, how does the gray wolf hurt his wife? I let you see this, just let you learn! Give me a good, serious and careful guess!"


    She even began to imagine that after they got married in the future, she would spank him with a pan every day.

 Chapter 1117

    After watching the cartoon all night, Ke Jingheng kept yawning because he was too bored and fell asleep on Luo xiaoberry''s shoulder. He forgot the original intention of bringing her to the room to watch cartoons


    At first, Luo xiaoberry thought he was pretending to sleep again and wanted to take advantage of himself, so he squeezed his nose and patted his face. I found that he really didn''t respond at all, so I let him go.


    The faint blue light on the computer screen shines on his face, adding a bit of beauty in the hazy. Luo xiaoberry approached him carefully, looked at his long and dense eyelashes, and thought to himself, how can a boy''s eyelashes be so long? It seems to be longer than your eyelashes.


    Her eyes fell again on the bridge of his tall nose, and then slowly fell down on his thin lips. His lip shape is very special, like two small leaves, with perfect shape and characteristics.


    I don''t know why, even after watching the innocent cartoon, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    God, what the hell is she doing! Even facing the sleeping man YY. Luo xiaoberry beat his head hard and forced himself to continue watching cartoons.


    Later, she didn''t know when she fell asleep


    When she woke up, she found that she and Ke Jingheng were head to head, so she leaned against the sofa and slept all night. Because of her poor posture, she felt neck pain and shoulder pain, and her whole body seemed to fall apart.


    He couldn''t help moving his muscles and bones. He wanted to stretch his body. Unexpectedly, he accidentally woke up Ke Jingheng.


    The long eyelashes trembled slightly for a few times, and then opened slowly. A trace of surprise flashed in the misty eyes: "raspberry... Why are you here? Why am I here?"


    He found that both of them were still lying on the sofa.


    "I saw sleeping in the cartoon last night." Luo rubs his sour shoulder. "God, I feel like my shoulder is going to break."


    Ke Jingheng quickly sat up straight and gently pressed for her: "how''s it going? Is it better now?"


    "Well, much better..." Luo Xiaomei pulled down his hand. "Go and wash quickly. We''re going to be late!"


    After they ate a piece of bread in a hurry, Ke Jingheng drove his black Bentley all the way to school.


    The moment the bell rang, he grabbed her hand and rushed into the classroom, which attracted many students'' frequent glances. Looking at their disheveled hair and bleary eyes, as well as their hand-in-hand behavior, it''s really fascinating.


    Just as Luo Xiaomei sat down, she heard Tom pick his eyebrows at her like a joke: "last night, the war was very fierce?"


    Luo Xiaomei touched his hair suspiciously. Just when he wanted to say "what''s fierce", Ke Jingheng behind him scrambled and said, "of course, we are very intense every day."


    "Really?" There was a strange emotion in Tom''s peach blossom eyes, and his thin lips bent up, "are you together?"


    "Yes." Ke Jingheng stood up and walked to Tom with his schoolbag. "Let''s change seats!"


    Tom glanced at Luo Xiaomei and saw that she blushed and didn''t say anything, so he shrugged his shoulders very gentlemanly: "OK, it''s a small thing!"


    Ke Jingheng sat down next to Luo Xiaomei. His hand under the desk approached her little hand little by little, and then grasped it tightly.

 Chapter 1118

    It''s good. You can hold her hand even in class in the future.


    Downing, who was sitting in front of him, suddenly turned around and shot his fierce and resentful eyes in the direction of Luo xiaoberry.


    Luo xiaoberry, this bitch, is shameless! When I was at home, I couldn''t win with her, but now I''m chasing her abroad!


    At the beginning, Ke Jingheng liked himself and came to Australia for himself! But the fox spirit just came. It didn''t take long to hook him up!


    Looking at the two of them making eyes at each other, she could not wait for her eyes to poke a few holes in Luo xiaoberry! She must teach Luo Xiaomei a good lesson and let her know what happens when she robs someone else''s boyfriend!


    That afternoon was a swimming class. The Australian government attached great importance to swimming courses and required every student to learn to swim. Even some places have begun to implement the policy that they can''t graduate if they can''t swim.


    It''s hard for Luo Xiaobei, a dry duck - although she plans to return home in a month, she still has to take the class she should take!


    After being tortured by the teacher for a class and drinking countless water, Luo Xiaomei only felt that her whole body was about to fall apart.


    At this time, Tom didn''t know when he came behind her. He took off his goggles and smiled at her: "Meimei, I swim very well. I''ve won an award. Do you want me to teach you some tricks?"


    When Luo Xiaomei heard him say this, his eyes lit up immediately: "OK, OK, teach me quickly!"


    It seems that she has been watched by the teacher, and she will be listed as the focus of attention in future swimming classes. She really doesn''t like the feeling of being stared at!!!


    Tom reached out and wiped the drops from his face. The drops meandered down his sexy collarbone and fell into the pool, causing ripples.


    Many girls secretly looked at him and secretly became obsessed with flowers in their hearts.


    Although Ke Jingheng looks better than Tom, he always looks cold and refuses people thousands of miles away. Unlike Tom who smiles every day, he also speaks sweet words to win the favor of girls. In particular, he is very diligent in changing his girlfriend. Maybe his next girlfriend is himself?


    "First of all, you should take care of your fear and don''t stay on the shore all the time." As Tom spoke, he led Luo xiaoberry to the deep water, with a sly light in peach blossom''s eyes.


    Luo xiaoberry followed him for a while and felt that the pool water had overflowed his chest. The whole person was a little unstable. If he was a little careless, he would slip and drown.


    She walked on carefully, but the more worried she was, the more something happened. The next second, the soles of her feet slipped, and the whole person lost her center of gravity and tossed in the water.


    The scene of the last drowning reappeared in her mind, which increased the fear in her heart.


    At this time, Tom timely stretched out his arm: "don''t be afraid, hold my arm... Stabilize your body and float on the water..."


    Luo xiaoberry didn''t care about the difference between men and women. He just wanted to grab the nearest straw, so he subconsciously grabbed his strong arm.


    Feeling her touch, Tom''s eyes smiled with an indisputable smile, and his eyes fell on her pale but still moving face.


    Just as he was going to put his hand on her waist, Ke Jingheng''s voice suddenly came from behind: "come here, raspberry!"

 Chapter 1119

    The smile on Tom''s face gradually faded away, but soon he piled up a smile again and said to Ke Jingheng, "no, I''m just teaching Meimei to swim. Don''t look so tight."


    "Really? I''ll thank you first... But my girlfriend, I''ll teach myself. Don''t bother you." Ke Jingheng stood in front of Luo Xiaomei and raised his chin at him.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you." Tom didn''t get angry. He still smiled. He waved his hand at them freely and went to the other side of the pool. At the moment he turned around, there was a moment of gloom in peach blossom''s eyes.


    It''s right to be your girlfriend now, but... After a while, it''s not necessarily. He gave a cold hum in his heart. The woman he wants is not yet out of reach


    Amy is wearing a sexy bikini and holding the edge of the swimming pool with her hands. She quietly looks at the scene just happened. Her sexy red lips evoke a sinister arc.


    She lifted her long wet hair, threw a string of water droplets in the air, and gracefully jumped into the pool.


    Just when Tom didn''t notice, she had appeared behind him and smiled very charming: "Tom, long time no see."


    Tom looked back, his eyes fell on her proud figure, pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s you, Amy. I haven''t seen you for a while. It''s becoming more and more beautiful and sexy..."


    The last word, he whispered in her ear, and his breath gently sprayed on her ears.


    Amy leaned forward a little, deliberately put her most proud place close to him, and whined more and more provocatively: "Tom, are you interested in that new Meimei?"


    Tom''s eyes took away from her and fell on her gorgeous face. His tone was frivolous: "why, are you jealous?"


    Although they are not boyfriend and girlfriend, they are both regular guests of nightclubs. They have also had fun together and had a spring night.


    "Yes, I''m a little jealous, but how can a charming boy like you be surrounded by only one woman?" Amy whispered to him, "if you want to get close to Meimei, someone can help you! She is my roommate now..."


    "Really?" Tom''s peach blossom eyes lit up immediately and pinched them on her face like a flirt, "when it''s done, you won''t lose your benefits..."


    On the other side, Luo Xiaobei saw Ke Jingheng''s nervous face and couldn''t help laughing: "you shouldn''t, won''t you allow me to talk to other boys in the future?"


    It was lovely to see him jealous of himself, which made her feel sweet again and again.


    Ke Jingheng grabbed her arm fiercely and said calmly, "you laugh, you still laugh! Do you know that he is a master of beauty hunting?"


    Intuition told him that Tom must have plotted against raspberry. He is a famous Playboy in the school. He drives a sports car and takes different female partners to nightclubs every day. All his girlfriends can form a United Nations.


    Thinking of this, he looked more serious, and his hand gripping Luo Xiaomei tightened a little.


    "Why, it hurts!" Luo chuckled with pain and looked at him with a frown.


    "In the future, we must keep a distance of more than 1 meter from him. Do you hear me?"


    "OK! I see..." Luo Xiaomei whispered, "really, I''m so jealous."


    Although it sounded like a complaint, the corners of her mouth kept rising.

 Chapter 1120

    After the swimming class, the girls went to the dressing room to take a bath and change clothes. Luo xiaoberry moved a little slower. When she came out of the bathroom, there was no one.


    As soon as she changed her clothes and was ready to blow her hair, a white face appeared in the mirror, just like a piece of pure white tofu. On this piece of tofu, there are two black circles and a frighteningly red mouth. Dark long hair is a little wet, tied in knots and scattered behind


    "Ghost!" Luo xiaoberry was so surprised that his hair dryer fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Luo Xiaobei, you bitch, you are the ghost!" Downing angrily grabbed her long hair and was just about to hit her head against the wall, but she was suddenly kicked in the stomach by Luo xiaoberry with his knee.


    She squatted down with her stomach in pain and loosened Luo Xiaomei''s hair: "you bitch, how dare you plot against me!"


    Luo Xiaomei trembled with anger and kicked her back: "I plotted against you? If you want to hit me by holding my hair, you''re not plotting against me? If I kicked you, you''ll bite me back? You''re sick in your brain. Go to the mental hospital to register you!"


    Downing was beaten so that she lay on the ground for a long time that she couldn''t get up. She struggled to sit up from the ground and began to point at Luo Xiaomei and yell: "you bit! Robbed my boyfriend and hit me!"


    Luo Xiaomei was almost laughed out: "your boyfriend? Where did you get your boyfriend? Besides, I don''t like boyfriends made by people like you."


    In the gap of her laughter, Tang Ningning has sat up from the ground, crossed his waist and continued to scold: "bitch is hypocritical! Rob someone else''s boyfriend and have a face to laugh! Jing Heng came to Australia for me, but you little bitch followed and deliberately lived with him. It''s not Seduction or what!"


    "Downing, are you paranoid? And your condition is not light?" Luo Xiaomei sneered and shook his head sympathetically. "Forget it, I''m a normal person and don''t have the same experience as a psychopath."


    Downing was so angry that he turned white and shouted: "bitch really make friends with bitch! Lanfeifei''s mother robbed my father when she was a junior, and you robbed my boyfriend when she was a junior! You''re so cheap together!"


    Luo Xiaobei didn''t want to see things like her. Unexpectedly, her mouth was so cheap that she not only scolded herself, but also her good friend and her good friend''s mother. Finally, she couldn''t help pushing her.


    "Don''t make me do it, donning! You know, you can''t beat me! If you don''t shut up again, I''ll beat you all over the place!"


    With that, she left Downing, glanced sideways at her and went straight out of the dressing room.


    Tang Ningning clenched his fist, stood behind her and shouted at her back: "Luo Xiaomei, wait for me. One day I will make you pay the price!"


    Ke Jingheng had already been waiting for her under a big tree outside the swimming pool. Seeing her coming out angrily, he quickly came forward and beat her shoulder.


    "What''s the matter? It seems very unhappy."


    Luo xiaoberry shook his head: "nothing, just met a mad dog."


    Downing stood at the gate of the swimming pool, watching Ke Jingheng affectionately hug Luo Xiaomei''s shoulder and slowly walk away, biting his lower lip tightly.


    Just then, a graceful figure in the deep of the swimming pool came towards her and patted her on the shoulder.

 Chapter 1121

    Tang Ningning suddenly turned around and saw a ghost girl dressed in very sexy fashion standing behind him, smiling at him very friendly.


    In fact, she looks down on foreigners and thinks they are all poor! Of course, when she was at home, she didn''t look down on anyone.


    So, she didn''t give Amy any good look. She glanced at her sideways and said, "excuse? Do I know you?"


    Amy didn''t get angry and continued to smile brightly at her: "don''t you know each other now? You hate Meimei? I just saw you fighting in the dressing room..."


    At the thought of Luo Xiaomei, Downing immediately became angry again. Unfortunately, her English was not good enough to express her hatred for Luo Xiaomei.


    "Yes, who doesn''t hate a bitch like her!"


    Amy patted her on the shoulder again, It''s like comforting her: "I can understand your mood. To tell you the truth... I''m Steven''s roommate. I haven''t liked Meimei since the day she moved in. Because I saw how Meimei seduced Steven with my own eyes. After taking a bath that night, she deliberately threw herself on Steven without clothes... Do you think any man can stand this temptation?"


    "Hum!" When Tang Ningning heard what she said, it was estimated that she was her own ally, and her face softened a little, "Her Bitch must be good at ******* Kung Fu, so she can seduce Steven out of his mind!"


    Blame yourself. Being too conservative is like jade, so you can''t keep Ke Jingheng''s heart!


    Amy''s words formed a vivid picture in her mind, which made her hate Luo raspberry even more.


    "Don''t be so angry!" Amy saw that her attitude had eased, so she affectionately hooked her neck, approached her and whispered, "you''re just too impulsive. In fact, there are some things that don''t really need us to do by ourselves... The really clever means is that we are peaceful and friendly with her on the surface and secretly use other people''s hands to plot against her..."


    "How to plot?" Downing looked at her suspiciously, waiting for her guidance.


    Amy whispered a few words close to her ear, and a bitter, cold smile appeared on their lips.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since that day, after being instructed by experts, Tang Ningning has fantasized about the picture of breaking Luo Xiaomei into pieces and making her life worse than death for countless times.


    Whenever she thought of this picture, she would wake up with a smile even in her dream. It''s the same when eating. Laughing while eating, it looks like it''s really not normal.


    Indian father and Indian mother saw her like this. After looking at each other for a few times, they shook their heads together. They hated the boarder from the bottom of their hearts and wished she would get out early.


    But looking at the accommodation fee of a thousand Australian dollars a month, they reluctantly endured it. But secretly, they didn''t give her less trouble. They gave her pizza every day and changed her sheets only once every three or four months.


    However, after all, they are her guardians. They are still a little worried when they see her in such an abnormal spirit. In case something really happens, the school won''t trouble them, will it? Put the blame on them and say she was abused to psychosis by them?


    Their strange eyes made Tang Ningning feel very uncomfortable. She glared back fiercely and scolded, "what are you looking at? My mother has called you for the accommodation fee this month!"


    Shit, two black poor people, it''s disgusting to see them!

 Chapter 1122

    After a few days, Downing finally found a great opportunity.


    After school that day, she happened to meet the white boys who bothered her last time on the road. The head recognized her at a glance, waved his fist and stared at her, looking like threatening her.


    Tang Ningning''s eyes turned, not only didn''t show any fear, but stopped straight and scolded, "what are you looking at, you poor people? Haven''t you seen the rich?"


    The unusually tall white boy couldn''t help but rushed directly to her and grabbed her collar: "do you want to die?"


    With a look of death in his face, Tang Ningning deliberately smashed them with the parada handbag he just bought: "you see clearly, I can buy all your clothes with one handbag! You poor bastards! Can you afford to pay for hurting me?"


    Those white boys are well-known gangsters in the school. They often rob some rich foreign students. It''s a bit like a local snake bullying outsiders


    Although Tang Ningning often wears famous brand clothes, her temperament looks so local and upstart that no one found that the things she was using were famous brands.


    Hearing that Tang Ningning deliberately showed off his wealth, the white boys looked at her carefully and looked contemptuous: "are these famous brands on you highly imitated? How does it look like a stall?"


    Some people just have the temperament of wearing famous brands out of Shanzhai.


    Tang Ningning had an internal injury. He was so angry that he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. He shook several famous brand bracelets and rings on his hand at them: "you see clearly! I have plenty of money..."


    When the word "money" was only half said, the group of white boys rushed up and pushed her to the ground, tore off all the valuable jewelry in her hand, and robbed her famous brand bag and wallet.


    To tell the truth, Tang Ningning had some pain in her heart, but as long as she thought of her plan, she gritted her teeth and endured it again. I can''t bear the child and the wolf!


    At the time of the crowd''s looting, she cried with tears and snot: "please, leave me some money! My living expenses this month are in it!"


    The leading white boy looked at her condescensively and said coldly, "aren''t you very rich? Do you still care about the cost of living?"


    When he opened his wallet, there was less than a thousand Australian dollars in it. He was so angry that he kicked Tang Ningning: "are you so rich?"


    The Chinese students they robbed in the past have tens of thousands of cash and various credit cards in their wallets.


    "You want money, why don''t you rob Meimei? She''s the richest of our Chinese students!" said Tang Ningning, wiping her tears


    "Meimei? Who is it?" The white boy touched his chin. "The name sounds familiar."


    As soon as downing wanted to say something, several other boys leaned in his ear and whispered, "that''s the Chinese student who recently uploaded a lot on Facebook and came to school in thick velvet black cotton socks!"


    "Oh, it''s her..." the head boy nodded, and a dirty smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "It seems to look good."

 Chapter 1123

    "But the clothes she wears are very ordinary. She doesn''t look like a rich man." Several other minions have objections.


    "You''re wrong! She''s just too rich to be watched by others, so she deliberately keeps a low profile!" Tang Ningning quickly interrupted them, "you don''t know, her father is very famous in China, the boss of a well-known listed company! As long as you catch her and take some fruit photos, you can spend your life without worrying about money!"


    "Take fruit photos?" The white boy smiled even more obscene, "that''s a good idea... Or, by the way, give her a strong hand!"


    Hearing what he said, the other minions laughed and drooled: "boss, let''s come in turn? That girl is so punctual. We Xiao thought she had been here for a long time. Of course... You must have come first."


    Looking at the malicious look in those people''s eyes, Tang Ningning''s eyes turned several times, Continue to stir up the flames: "you don''t know, she looks very conservative, but in fact she is very Sao! It is said that Kung Fu is very good - the men who have slept with her can''t forget the ecstatic and erotic feeling! When she was in China, her classmates nicknamed her public toilet!"


    Encouraged by her, the white boys couldn''t wait and were eager to try.


    However, before that, they haven''t figured out what to do with downing


    Several minions gathered around the tall white boy and suggested, "boss, we didn''t grab any money from this bitch at all. Why don''t we give her a strong hand? This can make up for the trauma to our hearts!"


    When Tang Ningning heard this sentence, he couldn''t help but be shocked and his elbows on the ground trembled. She just wanted to break some money to frame Luo Xiaomei. She never wanted to put her Rou body in it!


    "Jing Heng, I''m sorry for you... I kept it for you for the first time. But today, I have to face this terrible situation!" She cried and bled silently in her heart and kept shouting, "God, Jingheng, where the hell are you! Hurry to help me!"


    Do the male protagonists in TV dramas usually appear from time to time at this time to save the United States?


    However, it seems that she doesn''t need to be saved at all, because she can save herself by relying on her ugly person.


    The leading white boy stared at her face comparable to that of a Japanese Geisha for a long time, and finally covered his mouth and vomited: "sorry, I''m not interested! I''m not hungry and thirsty enough for this kind of goods!"


    I''m kidding. Usually, many little girls and foreign girls take the initiative to throw themselves at him, okay? This ugly girl doesn''t deserve to give him Tian toes!


    After hearing these words, Tang Ningning was first happy, followed by another anger. She doesn''t know whether she should be happy or angry!


    The white boy who led the group said, "if any of you want it, take it! Anyway, I don''t want it."


    The other minions looked at each other for a few times, and all looked embarrassed: "boss, forget it, we can''t do this kind of goods, we can''t get up at all!"


    This woman looks like a female ghost, how ugly it is. If you accept her, you will have nightmares every night!


    Tang Ningning felt that he had been greatly insulted. He couldn''t help yelling at them: "do you have eyes! If you don''t have eyes, don''t talk nonsense here!"

 Chapter 1124

    She wanted to scold again. The white boys had already carried the loot and left her.


    Downing shouted angrily at their backs: "come back to me! Come back to me and make it clear! Special..."


    She was furious at the thought of such an insult to herself when they gave her such a high evaluation!


    Wu Zisheng was sulky for a while. She felt relieved again, so she took out a small mirror and made up her makeup. The quarrel and abuse just now caused a layer of powder to fall off her face.


    Looking at the self in the mirror, whose skin is whiter than a fluorescent lamp, whose eyes are bigger than pandas, and whose chin is so sharp that it can stab the dead, Tang Ningning showed a smile that he thought he was very charming.


    She remembered that foreigners have different eyes from Chinese people. For those Chinese who think they are ugly enough to explode, they are widely sought after by foreigners, such as sister Huang and Sister Rose... For those Chinese who think they are beautiful, foreigners don''t necessarily buy it and don''t know it clearly. For example, they always make a mistake about the name of a famous female star every time


    Therefore, Luo raspberry is the same grade as sister Huang and Sister Rose!


    Thinking of this, her psychological balance was much better, and her steps became brisk.


    Hahaha, Luo xiaoberry, just wait for the taste of being held by others! Let you wave, let you Sao! I think you will have the face to appear in this school in the future!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One evening, Luo xiaoberry and Ke Jingheng walked hand in hand on the shady path of the campus as usual. At this time, winter has passed and spring comes quietly. In the green grass, there are blooming yellow, white and pink flowers everywhere, swaying gently in the breeze.


    The setting sun cast a shadow of them holding hands on the ground, like a heart-shaped pattern.


    None of them spoke, but quietly felt the rare warmth at the moment and the last warmth of the sunset.


    Suddenly, Ke Jingheng stopped, frowned at Luo Xiaomei and said, "Xiaomei, I left my camera in the locker! Just wait for me here for a while, and I''ll come back after I get it."


    "Well, OK." Luo xiaoberry nodded gently and sat down on a bench under the tree.


    Ke Jingheng gently stroked her long hair and said softly, "right here. Don''t run around. I''ll be back in ten minutes."


    With that, he ran towards the classroom. In the setting sun, his hair fluttered gently with the wind, flashing a dazzling golden light.


    Luo xiaoberry watched his back go away, and a happy smile hung around his mouth.


    Suddenly, a strong airflow surged around her, and then a red Ferrari stopped in front of her.


    The screeching sound of the brakes made Luo Xiaomei almost fall off the bench... Who on earth is this man? He drives so hard at school. Do you want a ticket?


    She usually hates this kind of racing race. She doesn''t take her own life safety seriously or the life safety of others seriously!


    Just then, the window rolled down slowly. Tom waved to her with a romantic expression: "Meimei, why are you here alone? Do you want me to give you a ride?"


    As he spoke, he took off the sunglasses on his face and revealed the peach blossom eyes that caught people''s soul. As long as those eyes look at any girl at will, they all seem to be discharging randomly.

 Chapter 1125

    Unfortunately, Luo Xiaomei was not electrified at all, and resolutely shook his head at him: "no, thanks, I''m waiting for Steven. Our car is parked in the parking lot in front, not far."


    Tom shrugged his shoulders indifferently and winked at her: "well, I''ll go first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Xiaomei just felt another strong wind blowing around her, and then the red sports car had disappeared.


    In fact, Tom has been staring at the disappearing figure in the rearview mirror. His beautiful peach eyes don''t blink. This girl is more difficult than he thought. He had tried his best to express all kinds of hints to her, but she was a cold attitude of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    But the more so, the more interested he was in conquering. If he can get it in one night, he is usually not interested in playing for two days.


    At this time, he found several white boys who looked ill intentioned in the rearview mirror. They quietly approached from behind Luo Xiaomei... One of the tall men took out a wet cloth and directly covered her nose, and then dragged Luo Xiaomei into an old Toyota.


    The group was obviously well-trained and the whole process took less than a minute. But at that time, there was no pedestrian nearby, so Luo xiaoberry disappeared into the campus quietly.


    Tom slammed on the brake, made a sharp U-turn and followed the broken Toyota nearby. He was impressed by the group of white boys. The circle of Chinese students in Sydney is so large that many rich and young have been robbed by them. But I''m afraid they dragged the raspberry away like this, which is not just robbery.


    That group of white people was very fierce. When they fought, they belonged to the one who didn''t die. He knew he was not their opponent at all. So he followed them and pressed Ke Jingheng''s phone.


    "Steven, Meimei was kidnapped by those white gangsters in our school! Call more people! I''ll send you the tracked address later!"


    He and Ke Jingheng can be regarded as the rival of the competitive relationship. But this is only the internal contradiction of their Chinese people - under the external contradiction, these can be ignored.


    Moreover, although he is usually ignorant and careless, he still has a strong national complex. He can play with ghost girls, but he must not allow ghost guys to play with Chinese compatriots!


    There was a terrible silence in the empty classroom, and Ke Jingheng''s camera fell to the ground. The expensive telephoto lens flew out and fell in two.


    He rushed out as if he were crazy. The man was as if he had been hollowed out. Raspberry came to Australia for him. Just now, he was careless to let her wait for herself outside! If anything happens to her, he will go crazy


    No, he will never allow her to have anything! Along the way, he drove a black Bentley and ran several red lights. The hand holding the mobile phone was shaking.


    "Jack! Meimei had an accident and was kidnapped by some kids! You can contact the boys in the class and call some! The more, the better!"

 Chapter 1126

    When Luo xiaoberry woke up, he found himself sitting in a bumpy carriage with two yellow haired heads in front and two other yellow haired heads next to him.


    Seeing her wake up, the leading white ghost smiled at her, stretched out his hand and pinched her pink face: "since you wake up, be happy with me!"


    Luo Xiaomei was stunned. She only remembered sitting on the bench waiting for Ke Jingheng. For no reason, she was covered in her mouth - and then she was unconscious.


    Was she kidnapped by these people? But she has no enemies with them. Why do they kidnap themselves suddenly?


    Seeing her confused face and cherry mouth, the leading white boy couldn''t help it any more and directly threw her down on the back seat: "come on, play with me in the car Zhen! I heard you can play well, but I''m sure you haven''t played so exciting!"


    As he spoke, he couldn''t wait to lay his hands on Luo Xiaomei.


    When she felt that big furry hand swimming on her body, Luo xiaoberry felt as disgusting as eating a fly and cried and scolded, "go away! You go away!"


    Another minion in the back seat of the car was squeezed close to the window and had to look at such a vivid scene in front of him. It was the cruelest punishment in the world.


    "Boss, it''s very dangerous for you to do things in the car like this. There are cameras at the traffic lights in front!" In order to make his situation less embarrassing, he cautioned carefully.


    Although there are no cars on this road, just in case!


    The two in the front row also nodded desperately and echoed: "yes, boss, just bear it. When we drive out of the city to the dirt road in the suburbs, it''s not too late for you to start again!"


    "Special, why are you talking so much nonsense! If you''re free to talk nonsense here, you won''t drive faster!" The leading white boy was obviously dissatisfied with the interruption of his interest, but felt that they made sense and had to loosen Luo xiaoberry temporarily.


    Luo Xiaobei shrank into a ball and trembled with fear. It turned out that these people were not as simple as kidnapping themselves, but also to themselves


    Thinking of this, her big eyes were full of tears of fear. This must be a nightmare? One second ago, she was still waiting for her favorite boy under the bright sunset. How could she fall into the boundless night the next second?


    Seeing her rainy and pitiful appearance, the leading white boy couldn''t help pinching her ass: "little beauty, why are you crying? For a while, you must beg me to hurt you!"


    "Don''t touch me!" Luo xiaoberry yelled at him, and his upper body leaned back a little.


    But he didn''t get angry. Instead, he smiled. Although the smile was still obscene: "unexpectedly, it''s very spicy! Yes, I like spicy, so I can feel it when I play!"


    Hearing his words, several other minions also laughed. They have begun to imagine in their mind that they will play with the picture of this little beauty for a while.


    The car soon left the city and entered the suburban section. A large area of lush forest appeared in front of them. After driving into an extremely hidden dirt road deep in the forest, they couldn''t wait to stop at the roadside.

 Chapter 1127

    "Boss, you come first!" Several minions smiled flatteringly, "let''s go out and watch out for you!"


    "Get out of here!" The tall white boy kicked them in the ass and drove them all out of the car. Then he turned and rushed at Luo xiaoberry.


    "Little beauty... Come with me obediently. Maybe I''ll be in a good mood and let you go." His mouth rubbed against the white and smooth face of raspberry Luo, and finally slowly approached the two pink lips.


    Luo Cranberry covered his mouth tightly with his hand and blocked his wolf Wen: "get off! Don''t touch me!"


    She struggled hard and kept kicking him, but it didn''t help. The other party is tall and powerful, and her resistance to him is just a matter of fists and legs.


    "Well, the more you struggle and resist, the more excited I feel!" The white boy pressed her a little harder and suddenly lifted her skirt.


    "Go away!!! You beast! You dare to move me. Believe it or not, I will not let you go as a ghost!" Luo raspberry screamed, his voice was broken, and he could only watch his disgusting lips approach below his neck.


    She closed her eyes in despair: Ke Jingheng, you bastard! Where the hell have you been? Do you know I''m about to be


    Just at this time, there was a sound of fighting and wailing outside the window. It sounds as if those loose minions were beaten violently.


    The white boy who pressed on Luo xiaoberry had a wrong intuition and had to leave her in the car for the time being, push open the door and go down.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he was quickly punched by a dark shadow flashing in front of him, just in the position of his left eye.


    Then another fist fell on his right eye, so painful that he squatted down and just wailed and scolded.


    While he was rolling on the ground, Ke Jingheng kicked him on the back and waist again.


    "Shit! F..." the white boy kept swearing.


    Ke Jingheng looked at Luo Xiaomei, who was shivering and untidy in the car. He even had the heart to kill him! A stream of hot blood rushed to his forehead. He picked up a big stone from the roadside and hit it on his forehead!


    Luo xiaoberry jumped out of the car and held his hand tightly: "no! Calm down, you''ll kill him! I don''t want you to go to jail because of me!"


    "Raspberry..." Ke Jingheng''s eyes were red. He put down the stone in his hand, "I... I''m sorry for you. I didn''t protect you..."


    As he spoke, he quickly took off his school uniform coat and put it on Luo xiaoberry.


    "I''m fine, they didn''t treat me... How, but..." Luo Xiaomei lowered her head silently, and tears silently dropped on the yellow dust. She has been well protected since childhood. She has never encountered such a thing today


    While they were crying, the ghost guy who was lying on the ground wailing quietly got up, picked up the stone that Ke Jingheng had just lost and aimed at the back of his head!


    Tom came to Ke Jingheng''s back like a gust of wind and kicked it down at the ghost guy''s stomach: "still want to make a sneak attack! Go to hell!"


    Then Jack came with a group of Chinese students and punched and kicked the ghost guy: "let you bully us! F * * * y!"

 Chapter 1128

    Several of those foreign students have been robbed by them. At that time, they were weak and could only swallow their anger and spend money to eliminate the disaster.


    Now that we are united and brave, we vent our anger accumulated in our hearts over the years against these small gangsters. In particular, they even want to fight against their female compatriots. It''s not as good as animals!


    A group of foreign students beat several ghost guys black and blue. Before leaving, they imitated what they had done in the past - stripped all their clothes, hung them on the treetops, and then compared their middle fingers to them.


    A foreign student suggested, "why don''t you drive their car away and let them live and die here!"


    The crowd nodded and agreed: "this time, we must hit them for a lifetime! Let them take a detour when they see the Chinese! Otherwise, they think we are easy to bully!"


    "We''ll take care of the aftermath here. You can send Meimei back first!" Tom and Jack continue to kick the naked ghosts while talking to Ke Jingheng.


    "Thank you." Ke Jingheng nodded, picked up Luo Xiaomei and walked to his car


    He felt her body trembling in his arms, and his heart felt as if it had been scratched by a knife.


    "Raspberry, I''m not afraid. Let''s go home now." Ke Jingheng patted her back gently and trimmed her long messy hair.


    Along the way, Luo xiaoberry was very quiet, just staring at the scenery outside the window in a daze. Ke Jingheng looked at her anxiously as he drove.


    He wanted to say something to comfort her, but he felt it was inappropriate to say anything. No matter what you say, it seems to hurt her.


    When he got home, he carefully took her out of the car and walked slowly towards the door. Through the long corridor outside the house, they had just reached the door when someone opened the door from the inside.


    Amy stood behind the door with a worried face and asked with concern, "Meimei, are you okay? I''ve just heard Jack say this, and I''ve been worried about you..."


    Luo xiaoberry buried his head in Ke Jingheng''s arms and didn''t answer her question. Now she just wants to be alone. She doesn''t want to talk or hear anyone.


    Ke Jingheng walked upstairs quickly and left a sentence: "she''s fine. Thank you for your concern."


    "Oh, that''s good..." Amy nodded and watched their figures disappear at the corner of the stairs. The corners of her mouth closed tightly.


    When she heard Jack say that Luo Xiaomei was kidnapped by the ghost guy, her heart was ecstatic, and even began to imagine the picture of Luo Xiaomei being abused by Ling in her mind.


    She can see that Luo Xiaobei is a very conservative girl. If this happens, even if she can live strong, she should have no face to continue studying in school, right? Most importantly, she has no face to be with Ke Jingheng again


    But she''s okay? It''s impossible!


    She didn''t give up and called Jack again. She was still very worried: "Jack, are you back? Meimei just came back and looked very bad. Are you sure she''s okay? I''m so worried about her..."


    Jack and several other foreign students are already driving back: "don''t worry, Amy. Fortunately, we arrived in time and the animals haven''t had time to start. Meimei is fine, but she''s a little frightened."


    "Well, that''s great! I''m relieved..." Amy sighed hypocritically.

 Chapter 1129

    "During this time, you have time to chat and talk with her more!" Jack thought they were both girls. Amy should comfort her better.


    He didn''t realize that Amy was actually behind the whole thing.


    Upstairs, Ke Jingheng put Luo Xiaomei on the sofa, covered her with a thick blanket and covered her whole person tightly.


    Her little face was pale and bloodless, and her usual pink lips turned dark purple and trembled. The big black and white eyes were full of fear and panic.


    Obviously, she hasn''t recovered from the kidnapping just now. In her mind, the scenes that made her unbearable are still replaying.


    She really doesn''t want to recall those pictures, but they will always break into her brain inadvertently.


    Ke Jingheng has been sitting next to the sofa, quietly looking down at her, a pair of big hands gently patting her: "raspberry, sleep, wake up and be fine, sleep..."


    When he heard this, Luo xiaoberry seemed to be hypnotized and gently closed his eyes. Just at the moment of closing your eyes, a tear overflowed from the corner of your eyes. Crystal tears slid down the white face and finally disappeared into the messy black hair


    Ke Jingheng''s eyes moved gently along the crystal tears, and his heartache was about to burst. From childhood to childhood, the girl he cherished most, and the girl he held in his hand, unexpectedly encountered this kind of thing. It''s all because of him. If he hadn''t come to Sydney, if he hadn''t gone back to get the camera... She wouldn''t have happened.


    He stayed with him until she made a long, even breath. Ke Jingheng sighed a long sigh, and unconsciously fell asleep on the other end of the sofa


    When he woke up, he found that Luo raspberry was gone! The quilt on the sofa still maintains an arched shape, and her body shape and outline can be vaguely seen, but it is empty and cool inside


    "Raspberry!" Ke Jingheng''s heart tightened violently. She wouldn''t be unable to think about it. Did she do something stupid? If something happened to her, he wouldn''t live alone.


    Just when he was extremely anxious, he seemed to hear the sound of water in the bathroom. The tightly clenched heart suddenly fell down - she probably went to take a bath.


    As he approached the bathroom door, he put his ear to the door and listened carefully for a while. Only then did he make sure that Luo xiaoberry was really taking a bath.


    However, he was worried that something unexpected would happen to her as soon as he walked away, so he kept waiting for her at the bathroom door, paying attention to the movement inside all the time.


    In the steamy bathroom, Luo cranberries curled up and soaked in the bathtub, letting the warm water wash their body constantly.


    But it seemed that no matter how to raise the water temperature, she still felt cold and couldn''t help shivering.


    She kept saying to herself: it''s okay, it''s okay, at least her virginity is still there, but she was touched and kissed by the scum


    But at the thought of that disgusting touch, she couldn''t help shaking and tumbling in her stomach.


    I don''t know how long it took before she finally got up from the bathtub and slowly wiped her body dry.


    After bathing, her body emits bursts of fragrance, which makes her mood clearer: in this way, she should be washed clean


    Just as she opened the bathroom door, she bumped into Ke Jingheng''s wide chest unprepared: "you... Why are you standing at the door?"

 Chapter 1130

    Hearing her speak, Ke Jingheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. When she came back just now, her self closed appearance made him very, very worried.


    "I''m afraid you... Passed out after washing in it for too long, so..." as he said, he lowered his head and blushed. After all, a big boy standing at the door eavesdropping on a girl''s bath is not a particularly glorious thing.


    "Sorry to worry you." Luo Xiaomei lowered his head and whispered, "I''m fine... I didn''t slow down just now..."


    Seeing her pitiful look with her head down, Ke Jingheng''s heart hurt again. He finally couldn''t help but step forward, put her in his arms and hugged her tightly: "raspberry, I should tell you I''m sorry. You came here for me, but I didn''t protect you..."


    As he spoke, he closed his eyes tightly, and tears ran from the corners of his eyes and fell on her white neck.


    "It''s none of your business, it''s just an accident..." Luo Xiaomei rubbed in his arms, and then raised his hand to dry the tears on his face. "Let''s not talk about it in the future, just think of it as a nightmare, okay?"


    "Hmm..." Ke Jingheng grabbed her hand and nodded solemnly. The depths of his eyes were full of deep feelings for a lifetime.


    "I... I seem to be a little hungry..." Luo Xiaomei''s stomach growled, "I want to eat what you cook..."


    "Well, what do you want to eat? I''ll cook it for you now." Ke Jingheng took her to the direction of the kitchen.


    "As long as it''s what you cook, it''s good."


    Unknowingly, night fell. Ke Jingheng carefully cooked a pot of preserved egg lean meat porridge. After eating Luo xiaoberry, he went back to his room to sleep.


    "Rest early..." Ke Jingheng took her to the door of the room and gently touched her hair. "If you have something, call me."


    "Well, you too... Rest early." Lowerberry slowly closed the door.


    She had just laid down in bed when she received a call from Amy. When she came back today, Amy was worried and asked herself if there was anything wrong, but she was not in the mood to talk at that time.


    She felt a little embarrassed and answered the phone: "Amy..."


    Amy''s voice still sounds full of deep concern: "raspberry, did you sleep? I''ve been so worried about you and didn''t dare to bother you, so I''ll call you."


    "Well, I''m going to bed. I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "Oh... But..." Amy said with an attitude of hesitation. "But I have something to tell you... I hesitated for a long time, but I still think it would be better for you to know earlier, so as to avoid being pointed out when you arrive at school tomorrow..."


    Luo raspberry finally calmed down and suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. Listen to Amy''s tone, it should be worse than today


    She thought she was already very bad, but she didn''t expect to be more unlucky.


    Although she was a little afraid to know the answer, she took a deep breath and asked, "well, go ahead! I''m ready..."


    Amy sighed and continued: "raspberry, I don''t know who posted this thing on Facebook today. Now almost all the people in the school know that you were... Kidnapped. Of course, I know they didn''t do anything to you, but this rumor spread around, it turned into that you were turned by them and took Fruit Photos..."

 Chapter 1131

    "What?" Luo xiaoberry''s hands trembled. It was clear that the heating in the room had been turned on to the maximum, and she still felt the chill to the bone.


    She couldn''t believe it. It was all true.


    "And... They don''t know where they took some photos of you... But I know it''s definitely not you! I''ve left a message below to help you clarify, but few people are willing to believe..." Amy''s words were sincere and somewhat crying.


    Of course, only she knows. The person who passed it on is herself. Those fruit photos are also good for her to find p


    "..." Luo Xiaomei''s mind was blank, and the mobile phone gradually slipped from her hand and fell on the carpet, making a dull noise.


    The moonlight shone on her already pale face, making her look like a lifeless fake doll.


    The cold mobile phone lay on the ground, and Amy''s voice faintly came from it: "Meimei! Are you okay! I... I have sent those photos and links to your email..."


    Luo xiaoberry sat rigidly on the bed like a puppet. I don''t know how long it took... She finally slipped out of the bed and picked up the mobile phone on the ground.


    In the mailbox, there is a latest email. She didn''t want to open it at first, but she finally opened it with trembling


    A few not fit to be seen, as like as two peas, and the same person in the photo. Although she knew it wasn''t herself, she was desperate to see such a picture.


    No one wants to appear in the public eye in this way. Even if it''s fake, I don''t want to.


    A large number of tears fell on the mobile phone screen, gradually blurring the photos. Luo Cranberry curled up in a ball, his hands around his knees and couldn''t stop crying.


    At the same time, Ke Jingheng also received the same email... His heart seemed to be scratched by the sharpest knife in the world, dripping blood bit by bit.


    With a bang, he smashed his mobile phone on the window. The glass broke instantly and made a clear sound in the dark night


    His fist was clenched tightly, and the green veins on his forehead were beating. I don''t know how long it took before he walked through a piece of broken glass, picked up his mobile phone on the ground and dialed a phone.


    The broken glass cut his foot, but he didn''t notice it at all. He just held the mobile phone tightly and twisted his beautiful eyebrows into a ball.


    "OK, I can handle it in half an hour." At the other end of the phone, there was a low voice.


    After the phone call, Ke Jingheng hesitated for a moment, went to Luo Xiaobei''s bedroom door and knocked gently on the door.


    Luo xiaoberry didn''t open the door, but he could hear a low sob through the door.


    He turned the doorknob gently and walked into the room. He saw Luo raspberry curled up in the corner crying. He thought she might have seen the photos.


    He sat down next to her, slowly raised his hand and put his arm around her trembling shoulder: "raspberry, it''s okay... In a moment, those things will disappear. I''ve asked someone... To deal with this matter."


    Luo Xiaomei still cried, and his tears wet his skirt like beads with broken lines: "Ke Jingheng, how can I meet this kind of thing? I... my reputation is so ruined... What should I do in the future?"

 Chapter 1132

    "Good, don''t cry." Ke Jingheng coaxed softly, "the person in that picture is not you at all. I will soon find out the original pictures of those PS to prove your innocence. Trust me..."


    "Yes." Luo xiaoberry nodded gently and hugged his waist tightly. At this moment, she felt the unprecedented warmth in his arms, which warmed her cold heart bit by bit.


    Ke Jingheng also held her tightly, as if he wanted to rub her into his body: "don''t be afraid, no matter what happens, I will accompany you."


    They sat quietly in the moonlight and hugged each other for a while. Luo Xiaomei suddenly whispered, "don''t go tonight... Will you stay with me? I''m so cold..."


    "Well, I won''t go. I''ll always be with you." Ke Jingheng rubbed his face on her face and gently stroked her back. "Let''s go to bed. The ground is too cold."


    As he spoke, he picked her up and put her carefully on the bed. After covering her up, he followed her into the bed.


    He had just laid down, and lo Cranberry wrapped around him like a small animal and held his arm tightly.


    His body was warm and her familiar smell made her feel at ease. I don''t know how long it took, she finally fell asleep.


    With him around, she slept soundly, but in the early morning, she woke up in a cold sweat from her nightmare!


    In the dream, the white boys turned into fierce ghosts and chased her all the way, with dirty hands wandering around her. She kept crying, but no one came to save her


    "Raspberry, what''s the matter with you? Have a nightmare?" Ke Jingheng, worried about her, kept staring at her little face without closing his eyes.


    "Ke Jingheng..." Luo Xiaomei hugged him tremblingly again. "I dreamed... I dreamed of what happened today. I''m so afraid..."


    "Not afraid... It''s just a dream..." Ke Jingheng comforted painfully. "I''m here... No one can hurt you again."


    Luo buried his head in his arms and listened to his strong heartbeat before he gradually calmed down.


    After a while, she suddenly looked up at him: "Ke Jingheng, you... Will you kiss me?"


    "Raspberry... You..." looking at her little face with pear flowers and rain in the moonlight, Ke Jingheng''s heart hurt violently.


    The next second, Luo Xiaomei''s cold lips had been trembling and printed on his lips, whispering: "will you help me forget those terrible things? I just want you to kiss me..."


    Feeling the tip of her tongue across her lips, Ke Jingheng couldn''t help pressing the back of her head to make her closer to herself.


    At first, it was just a dragonfly kiss. But gradually, their lips and tongues entangled together, and the surrounding temperature gradually rose.


    "Raspberry, don''t continue..." Ke Jingheng gently pushed her away, with pain and forbearance in his voice, "I''m afraid of me..."


    Luo xiaoberry continued to shun suck his lips as if he hadn''t heard it. It was like a suffocating person yearning for oxygen. It drained all his breathing bit by bit and took away his heartbeat.


    She needed the familiar smell and breath of him so much that she could forget the terrible nightmare and the disgusting touch.

 Chapter 1133

    Her weak boneless hands gently stroked and swam on his back, making his body more and more hot. Under her astringent provocation, Ke Jingheng finally couldn''t help humming, turned over and pressed her on the bed.


    Hot kisses fell all over the place. He liked her for so long. How could he control his emotions? In fact, he always wanted to kiss her so hard


    I don''t know how long it took before they gasped and left each other''s lips. There is only hot breath and wild heartbeat left in the air


    The tip of their nose is facing the tip of their nose, looking at each other''s eyes affectionately, and their chests fluctuate constantly.


    "Go to bed early!" At the last minute, Ke Jingheng held back. Although he wanted to do something to her, he knew they were still young and some things were not suitable.


    "Yes." Luo xiaoberry answered vaguely and went into the quilt with a red face.


    She finally calmed down now and finally remembered what she had just done. She even took the initiative to pick Dou him and asked him to kiss herself


    She covered her frighteningly hot face: I don''t know how to face him tomorrow... I''m so embarrassed.


    Ke Jingheng looked at the small "mountain bag" arched in the quilt and wanted to hold her tightly again and hug her to sleep. But now he didn''t dare to get close to her, because the flame in his body was still burning


    Looking up at the bright moon outside the window, he sighed softly in his heart - tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    When Luo Xiaomei woke up the next day, Ke Jingheng had walked into the room with a bowl of porridge and gently put it at the head of the bed.


    "Are you awake?" He sat down by the bed and stared down at her.


    "Yes." Luo xiaoberry thought of his "bold act" last night, and unconsciously blushed again. He dodged his eyes and didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Get up. I made you seafood porridge." Ke Jingheng helped her up from the bed, scooped a spoonful of porridge, put it on his mouth and gently blew, "have a taste, how does it taste?"


    "Yes." Luo xiaoberry took a bite, "your craft is getting better and better..."


    After breakfast, Ke Jingheng took her hand and carefully tried, "Xiaomei, if you don''t want to go to school today..."


    "It''s all right. I''ll go." Luo Cranberry clenched his hand. "The more I don''t go, the more people think it''s true?"


    "Yes." Ke Jingheng nodded and opened Facebook on his mobile phone. "Those photos have been deleted, and I have found the original picture of PS and hung it on the campus forum... You will soon know that those photos are not you."


    "Thank you." Luo said softly, with tears in his eyes.


    "Fool!" Ke Jingheng scraped the bridge of her nose. "You''re my girlfriend. I should have protected you. Why should I say thank you? Don''t be so polite to me in the future..."


    Luo xiaoberry finally showed his first smile since the accident. Although the smile was very shallow, it was like a sunshine shining into the haze world for Ke Jingheng.


    "Raspberry... You''re smiling. You look good." He sat by the bed with his chin up, blinking at her for a moment.


    "Don''t look any more! Look, I have to charge!" Luo Xiaomei said half jokingly and turned away embarrassed.


    Ke Jingheng straightened her head, looked carefully into her eyes and said, "I''ll look at you all my life. All the money I make in the future belongs to you. Of course, I''m also yours."

 Chapter 1134

    He Chaoran sat under an old tree in the campus with his guitar. His long bangs fell slightly, blocking his faint eyebrows and eyes, but adding a trace of mysterious and sexy temperament. The diamond earrings on the left ear shine brightly in the autumn afternoon sun.


    In fact, the light emitted from him is more dazzling than diamonds.


    At this time, it was the break time. A group of little girls with peach hearts in their eyes, sincerity in their hands, stretched their necks and surrounded him.


    He Chaoran''s low magnetic voice echoed in the campus with the melodious and clean guitar sound, and floated to a far place with the breeze.


    This is his first Chinese song. It''s a song with a little R & amp; B style love songs are graceful, beautiful and exciting.


    Since Park Junxi caught his pigtail for singing English songs in the last competition, there have been many water armies questioning his strength on the Internet, resulting in many fans defecting and no longer supporting him.


    Seeing that he was getting closer to the next game, he always hesitated and didn''t know which song to choose. Although Park Junxi took revenge for the public and private, he did stab his weakness to a certain extent - his singing has fully adapted to the singing method of English songs, and his interpretation of Chinese songs is not so in place.


    However, the smart LAN Feifei of Bing Xue suggested that he could turn to singing R & amp; B style slow songs, such songs can give full play to his advantages. Sure enough, after trying a few songs, he Chaoran gradually found self-confidence.


    He also said to LAN Feifei half jokingly, "why don''t you just be my personal assistant in the future. It''s too hard to bury your talent just to be a stylist."


    At that time, lanfeifei smiled but didn''t speak.


    At the moment, she is standing on the corridor outside the classroom with Hou Xiaoting and Li Mengshan, holding the railing with both hands, watching he Chaoran surrounded by a group of girls from a high place.


    Girl a: "he Chaoran, I didn''t expect you to sing Chinese songs so well, better than English songs!"


    Girl b: "next time, you will win!"


    Girl C: "we all look after you!"


    Hou Xiaoting also couldn''t help sighing: "Feifei, he Chaoran is really charming and has more and more flavor..."


    "Yes." Lanfeifei nodded in affirmation, then shook her head in doubt, "Why are you telling me this?"


    "Don''t pretend to be confused." Hou Xiaoting brushed her lips and licked the ice cream. "He Chaoran is so good to you, can''t you see? Every time there is something delicious and fun, she is the first to find you."


    Because she used to be robbed every time she ate, she finally fell in love with ice cream - what she licked, she didn''t believe others had the courage to lick it again!


    Lanfeifei has a natural expression on her face: "because I''m his stylist, of course he wants to curry favor with me. Haven''t you heard that offending anyone can''t offend the stylist? The shocking shapes of those stars can destroy the whole play!"


    Li Mengshan didn''t speak. She just listened to the song floating in the wind quietly, and her thoughts floated to a far place with the song.


    At this time, Luo Yujun''s faint voice sounded behind them: "come to my house tonight."


    The three girls turned back at the same time. LAN Feifei was the first to react. He was definitely not talking about himself and dropped his eyes lonely.


    Hou Xiaoting never thought he would be talking about herself and continued to lick the ice cream heartlessly.


    Li Mengshan knew he was talking about herself, and she was at a loss in front of LAN Feifei.

 Chapter 1135

    "What''s up?" She asked cautiously.


    "Don''t you know when you come?" Luo Yujun saw her escape and alienation. Feng''s eyes suddenly sank and her mouth closed in a straight line.


    This guy has been looking for excuses to avoid him since he came back from Australia. In the past, they all went to school and left school together, but now she takes her home car to school every day and asks the driver to pick him up. As a result, he has no chance to get close to her at all.


    Every night before, he had the cheek to go to her house to do his homework and do something wrong with her. But later, in order to avoid him, she stopped doing her homework at home and went directly to school for self-study in the evening!


    Naturally, he also wants to go with her, but there are so many people in the class that he can''t do anything to her except looking at her from a distance in the light.


    "You first say what it is..." Li Mengshan was very cautious, as if he could eat her at any time. In fact, the same is true. As long as she is not careful to be alone, she will be eaten and wiped clean by him.


    In the face of her fear of not being able to avoid it, Luo Yujun sighed: "raspberry sent you some books from Australia and let you go and get them."


    "Oh." Li Mengshan remembered that before she left, she did tell Xiaobei to buy herself some English versions of famous works.


    "Luo Yujun, did the raspberry send me anything delicious?" Hou Xiaoting''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Yes." Luo Yujun said vaguely.


    "So... Do I have any skin care products?" Lanfeifei obviously stammered when she spoke.


    "Yes." Luo Yujun continues to carry the ambiguity to the end!


    "Great, let''s go with Meng Shan..." Hou Xiaoting was interrupted by Luo Yujun before she finished talking.


    "I''ll ask Meng Shan to bring it to you another day. Her home is closer to my home, so it''s more convenient to come." His words are impeccable. On the surface, he sounds very considerate of Hou Xiaoting and LAN Feifei.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, tomorrow weekend! No class!" Hou Xiaoting didn''t understand him at all. She just wanted to get her food early.


    Looking at her heartless appearance, LAN Feifei sighed helplessly and pinched her arm.


    Hou Xiaoting still didn''t know, so: "Feifei, why do you suddenly pinch me!"


    Lanfeifei couldn''t bear it. She stroked her forehead with one hand and forcibly dragged her away with the other. Although her heart hurts, she knows that Luo Yujun will never like herself.


    Li Mengshan looked at LAN Feifei''s lonely figure, and her anxiety became stronger.


    "That''s it. Come and see me tonight." There seemed to be something flashing in Luo Yujun''s Feng eyes, and then quickly turned around, "I''ll go back to the classroom first..."


    Li Mengshan was powerlessly lying on the railing. At this time, no matter how beautiful he transcendent''s song was, it seemed that it had only become a string of meaningless notes.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a familiar sound of footsteps behind her. LAN Feifei patted her on the shoulder from behind.


    "Feifei?" Li Mengshan was a little surprised. Didn''t she just leave?


    Lanfeifei came to her side and lay down on the railing with her: "Mengshan, I told you, you don''t have to hide from Luo Yujun because of me."


    "Well, I know." Li Mengshan whispered, "but I want to wait until you find your happiness... Again."


    "Meng Shan..." Lan Feifei''s hand approached her little by little along the railing and held her hand. "You''re a burden to me."


    However, she knows that her feelings for Luo Yujun have also become a burden for Li Mengshan.

 Chapter 1136

    After school, LAN Feifei and Hou Xiaoting walked home hand in hand as usual.


    Hou Xiaoting continued to lick the ice cream heartlessly, pretending to send the ice cream to her lips generously: "Feifei, do you want to have a bite? It''s delicious!"


    She thought that lanfeifei would dislike her saliva, but who expected that the worried lanfeifei didn''t think much at all, but subconsciously stretched out her tongue and licked it.


    "Well, it tastes OK." She said mechanically. In fact, she didn''t even know what she said.


    Hou Xiaoting looked at her with wide eyes as if she had been struck by thunder: "you... You... You unexpectedly..."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Lanfeifei doesn''t understand.


    Frustrated, Hou Xiaoting shoved the ice cream in her palm: "nothing, you continue to eat!"


    Just because she doesn''t dislike her saliva doesn''t mean she doesn''t dislike her saliva! There is a saying that even male and female friends can''t share a toothbrush, so even good friends can''t eat an ice cream together!!!


    Lanfeifei took the ice cream and licked it in a trance. Behind him came a burst of rapid footsteps, followed by he transcendent''s voice.


    "Feifei!"


    They turned back at the same time and saw a handsome young man in white, with a transparent crystal guitar behind him, running all the way towards them.


    The sun shines on the crystal guitar, reflecting streamers and colors, which makes the young man more beautiful.


    Hou Xiaoting knows that he Chaoran is looking for LAN Feifei. Just listen to his greeting and directly omit himself. Although she felt a little unhappy in her heart, she still wisely avoided: "you talk, I''ll buy an ice cream..."


    He Chaoran has come to lanfeifei and said to her with a smile, "I just called you a few times. Why didn''t you pay attention to me?"


    Lanfeifei looked at him as if waking up from a dream: "hmm? You just called me. I''m sorry I didn''t hear you."


    Three black lines suddenly appeared on he Chaoran''s forehead.


    Lanfeifei looked around blankly again and whispered, "strange, why is Xiaoting missing? She was just here..."


    Three black lines appeared again on he Chaoran''s forehead: "Feifei, how do I feel that you are in a trance today?"


    When he was singing under the tree at noon, he caught a glimpse of her upstairs looking at himself. He was very happy. But when he looked up again, he found that she had disappeared - only Luo Yujun and Li Mengshan were left in the corridor.


    He probably guessed what had happened in the middle.


    "No, I''m energetic!" Lanfeifei forced herself to cheer up as she spoke.


    "Then I ask you, did you hear my singing at noon?" He Chaoran grabbed her schoolbag and wouldn''t let her go on.


    "Yes, it''s great!" Lanfeifei''s beautiful light brown eyes looked at him seriously, with sincerity on his face.


    "Really?" He Chaoran picked his eyebrows and his heart was full of changes. "By the way, I need you to help me design the shape this time... The last time was very successful and everyone thought it was bright. Many fans left messages asking me if I had secretly gone to micro plastic surgery."


    "Yes!" Lanfeifei simply agreed, and then sold it again, "but..."


    "But what?" He Chaoran looked at her with great interest and joked, "you won''t. do you want me to promise each other by example?"


    "Well, almost." Lanfeifei blushed a little embarrassed and whispered.

 Chapter 1137

    "Really?" He Chaoran was unbelievable, "you... You..."


    Although he was willing, he always felt that lanfeifei''s change came too fast. He could see that she was different from Luo Yujun.


    "I want to... Ask you to be my boyfriend." Lanfeifei bit her lower lip and quickly finished this series of unspeakable words, "fake... Fake."


    When he Chaoran heard the first half of the sentence, his light eyes lit up, but as soon as he heard the last two words, they suddenly dimmed again.


    Originally, it''s fake. But even if it''s fake, he''s willing to... Because the lie becomes true after telling it a thousand times, and the fake boyfriend becomes a regular in the last year.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, LAN Feifei changed his mind and said, "I know it''s a little hard for you. After all, you''re a little famous now. If you''re photographed, you''ll be in trouble..."


    "No trouble, no trouble, I''d like to be your boyfriend." He Chaoran put his hand on her shoulder and ignored the word "fake".


    "Thank you." Lanfeifei looked at him gratefully, and suddenly felt something wrong. "Why are you... Holding my shoulder?"


    She struggled a little uneasily, but he Chaoran hugged her tighter: "I''m your boyfriend now. Isn''t it normal to shoulder downstairs?"


    "..." Lan Feifei suddenly regretted looking for him. For a person who grew up abroad, it seems that the scale between boyfriend and girlfriend is slightly wider.


    He Chaoran was already very happy and took her forward quickly: "baby, let''s go to dinner together in the evening!"


    "HMM... ok..." Lan Feifei suddenly felt a chill. He even called himself baby?


    He Chaoran seemed to be aware of her thoughts, approached her ear and whispered, "why, you don''t like ''baby''? Then call you sweetheart, baby, or..."


    Before he finished, LAN Feifei couldn''t wait to interrupt: "it''s still baby! Hehe, just be happy."


    After having a candlelight dinner together, he sent LAN Feifei downstairs and touched her hair before leaving: "baby, go up, I''ll watch you downstairs."


    "Well, OK." Lanfeifei trembled and walked upstairs. She still didn''t adapt to the name "baby".


    He Chaoran stood downstairs and looked at her until the light in her room came on and hooked his lips.


    Although she only treats him as a fake boyfriend, he takes care of her as a real girlfriend!


    Lanfeifei sat down in front of the desk. After a while, she couldn''t help standing up and looked in the direction of the window.


    Under the street lamp, he Chaoran''s figure was thin and tall, casting a slender shadow on the ground.


    He hasn''t left yet?


    At a moment when she didn''t realize it, her heart moved slightly.


    He Chaoran seemed to notice her sight, waved in the direction of her window and blew a kiss.


    Although separated by the thick night, LAN Feifei can still clearly feel the warmth projected from his eyes, like running towards her with an electric current.


    She quickly took back her head sticking out of the window and covered her little hot face.


    Well, there is no denying that he Chaoran is a very attractive boy. However, she just adores him a little and likes listening to him sing a little. The person she likes is Luo Yujun!

 Chapter 1138

    Outside the door, there was a knock.


    "Feifei, you have a boyfriend and don''t tell your father?" Alex leaned on the doorframe and looked at her with his hands around his chest.


    "Dad... We''re not what you think..." Lan Feifei wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how to explain.


    Alex spread his hand and looked indifferent: "Feifei, you don''t have to hide it from your father. You also know that your parents are very open-minded and will never interfere with your free love. I also hope you can enjoy the happiness brought by love, just..."


    "Just what?" Lanfeifei asked curiously.


    "Just, Dad reminds you to pay attention to safety." Alex looked at her uneasily as he said, "you should remember to protect yourself, you know?"


    "Dad..." Lan Feifei said helplessly, "where have you thought of? How can we... Alas!"


    "It''s normal. When my father was your age, he had made a girlfriend. That''s what your grandmother taught me at that time." Alex took it for granted.


    "Dad!" Lanfeifei could not bear to stand up and stamp his feet. His face turned red. "You were abroad at that time. I am now in China. How about China! We are still very pure and conservative!"


    "Well, well, when I didn''t say..." Alex raised his hand to surrender and added just as he was about to turn away. "By the way, your boyfriend is still very handsome."


    Lanfeifei simply didn''t explain. He followed his words and said, "that''s because I''m also beautiful!"


    "That''s right. Feifei is my daughter. Of course she looks beautiful. Because all her daughters look like their father!" Alex walked out of her room laughing.


    In fact, lanfeifei doesn''t look like him - much less lanxier. Just because she was a hybrid, no one noticed it.


    Every time Alex looks at her light brown eyes, he can''t help thinking of someone... Lanfeifei looks more and more like her. It''s a replica of her in those days.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Mengshan paced back and forth in the room. In fact, she had had dinner for some time, but she just didn''t dare and didn''t want to go to Luo Yujun to find him.


    She once thought about taking Li minhao with her and pulling a light bulb for herself. But at the thought that it was something sent by raspberry, my brother saw that he was uncertain and wanted to see things and people, and he was sad again


    After sighing for several times, she received a call from Luo Yujun.


    "Are you going to come back at twelve?" His voice sounded calm, but there was a hidden wave. "I don''t mind if you want to."


    "I..." Li Mengshan hesitated for a long time. "I''m busy with my homework recently. I don''t have time to see those things. Why don''t I put them on your side first."


    She thought for a long time and finally came up with a bad excuse.


    "There are so many excuses." Luo Yujun bluntly exposed her, "I give you two choices - do you want me to send it to you, or do you come and get it yourself? If you don''t come, I''ll send it to someone else."


    "Luo Yujun, you!" Li Mengshan is angry. This is the threat of red fruit. Besides, are there any essential differences between the two choices?


    Feeling her compromise, Luo Yujun left a "I''ll wait for you to come" and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1139

    Li Mengshan had just walked into the living room of Luo Yujun''s house when she saw Su Rourou and Luo Yichen cuddling each other and leaning on the sofa watching TV.


    "Mengshan, are you looking for Yujun?" Su Rourou stood up smiling and hugged her hand. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come and play more when you''re free! Just stay with your aunt..."


    Since raspberry left, the house has been quiet and deserted. Both father and son are silent masters in this family. In the past, they all relied on cranberries to activate the atmosphere... To tell the truth, she felt very lost and lonely as a mother.


    Hearing the loneliness in her tone, Li Mengshan nodded skillfully: "well, aunt, you don''t have to be sad. Xiaomei will be back in another month."


    "Alas!" Su Rourou sighed. It''s like a year for her.


    Seeing that she was in a low mood, Luo Yichen also stood up and hugged her shoulder: "wife, a month will soon pass... Besides, don''t you still have your husband with you?"


    Seeing that the couple would start to sprinkle dog food regardless of the scene, Li Mengshan immediately turned her head: "uncle and aunt, I''ll go upstairs first. I won''t disturb you to watch TV..."


    In the past, she often heard from Xiaomei that her parents always kissed and hugged each other. It seems that they are all true.


    It is said that these are also inherited. Does that mean that Luo Yujun will love his wife in the future? Thinking of Luo Yujun''s face as handsome as his father but with facial paralysis, she felt that the answer was certain and affirmative.


    I don''t know why. At the thought of this, her face was a little red and her heart beat was a little disordered. It''s strange. Does Luo Yujun hurt his wife? What does she care about!


    She shook her head fiercely. She forced herself to forget this strange idea, and then gently knocked on the door of Luo Yujun''s house.


    "Come in." His faint voice came from inside the door, which made her heart suddenly miss another half beat.


    Recently, whenever the two of them were alone in a confined space, he would suck her essence like a "black mountain old demon", which made her scared and scared. What made her ashamed was that she had a glimmer of expectation at a certain moment


    But his parents are downstairs tonight. He shouldn''t do anything to her! She''ll leave as soon as she gets the book!


    Thinking so, she took a deep breath, opened the door and walked in slowly.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yujun stood behind the door waiting for her! A pair of Phoenix eyes flickered with emotions she couldn''t understand.


    The next second, he directly locked the door, which was as skillful as flowing clouds and water.


    When Li Mengshan heard the "pop" door lock, her heart, which had been calmed down, immediately jumped wildly again.


    "I... I took the book and left..." she didn''t dare to go inside again. She stood behind the door and thought about how often and how fast she would rush out of the door so that she wouldn''t be caught by him.


    "The book is on my bed. Go and get it!" Luo Yujun went to the bed and pointed to the thick pile of world famous works. He didn''t mean to help her take it out at all.


    Li Mengshan whispered in her heart as she walked carefully towards the bed: why put the book on the bed? Shouldn''t cleanliness like Luo Yujun be put on the desk or in the bookcase?

 Chapter 1140

    Li Mengshan''s eyelids began to jump up, and suddenly there was a very bad hunch. In particular, Luo Yujun''s eyes at her made her scalp numb.


    In the past, she didn''t believe what was described in the novel. Just one look can make people''s heart beat faster and their hands soften. Now she fully believes it.


    His beautiful Phoenix eyes contained too many emotions that she couldn''t understand. He stared at her and caught her every move.


    When she finally reached the bedside, she leaned down to take away the stack of books. Only then did she find that the book was placed in an impartial position - just out of her reach.


    She had to climb into bed to get it. It''s strange that Luo Yujun''s bed is too big... But is it a little strange that she, a girl, climbs onto the boy''s bed like this?


    After hesitating for a while, she bit her lower lip and whispered to Luo Yujun, "can you take it for me? I can''t reach it."


    Luo Yujun sat at the head of the bed, and the light of the bedside lamp shone on his handsome face, outlining his outline more perfectly.


    He didn''t have too many expressions on his face and looked indifferent: "you''re so begging? I can take it for you... But..."


    As he spoke, his eyes fell on her pink red lips, meaning something.


    Li Mengshan''s heart jumped suddenly and quickly stepped back: "no... no, I''ll take it myself!"


    She took a deep breath, knelt on his soft bed and moved slowly towards the stack of books. His bed has the same mint fragrance as his body, which makes people feel relaxed and happy when they smell it.


    Li Mengshan met the stack of books smoothly and was soon attracted by the cover of the first book.


    "Jane Eyre" - her favorite foreign masterpiece! For a moment, she was happy. She couldn''t help turning it twice at will and couldn''t put it down more.


    I don''t know how long it took before she realized that she was in a boy''s bed at the moment. It''s better to take it home and watch it slowly.


    She was about to step back when she found herself bumping into a meat wall - she didn''t have to look back. It was Luo Yujun''s broad chest with a faint smell of mint.


    "Luo Yujun! When did you... Come up too?" She retreated back in some panic, but found that behind her was the wall, which could not be retreated.


    "This is my bed. Why can''t I come up?" Luo Yujun had a natural expression on his face, "it''s you. Can''t wait to climb into my bed?"


    When he said these words, he deliberately approached her little by little, like a cat teasing a mouse, forcing her to a corner.


    "You... You...!" Li Mengshan was ashamed and angry. "Isn''t this all you want?"


    She finally figured it out. He just wanted to put the book in that position on purpose, entice her to pick it up by herself, and then


    "What do I want? Why don''t I know?" Luo Yujun pretended to be at a loss, "do you know better than me? Oh, I almost forgot that there was a sentence called living by myself..."


    "Get out of the way! I''m going back to do my homework!" Li Mengshan picked up one of the hard cover books and hit him on the chest.


    But when she was about to touch his chest, she unconsciously reduced her strength for fear of really hurting him.


    Luo Yujun naturally sees every little move and look in her eyes, and the thin corner of her lips evokes a very shallow arc.


    It seems that she has a heart for him, but she has always refused to admit it.

 Chapter 1141

    Seeing that the surrounding atmosphere was getting more and more ambiguous and the air was getting hotter and hotter, Li Mengshan whispered, "Luo Yujun, your parents are watching TV downstairs. If you dare to mess around, I''ll call!"


    Luo Yujun''s Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly and pinched her small chin: "you shout! I wish they could hear it. Then... I''ll be responsible."


    "You... You are shameless!" Li Mengshan couldn''t think of a better word to describe him.


    "Yes, I''m shameless. I''ll let you know... What''s really shameless!" As he spoke, he bent down slowly towards her.


    "Don''t..." Li Mengshan struggled to push him away. "Can you stop forcing me like this..."


    "I don''t want to force you, but who makes you hide from me and resist me?" Luo Yujun''s lips stopped at a distance of 0.0001 cm from her, and the warm breath sprayed on her nose, "why don''t you take the initiative?"


    This... This is simply confusing right and wrong and unreasonable! Li Mengshan was so angry that she couldn''t say a word: "Luo Yujun, I doubt one thing now! You deliberately didn''t take the first place in the class and threatened me with it!"


    "Oh, good!" Luo Yujun''s Phoenix eyes flashed a hint of ponder, "unexpectedly, you have become smarter. I thought you wouldn''t find it all your life!"


    "Damn it, you''ve been lying to me for... For..." to bully her! Find an excuse to kiss her!


    "For what?" Luo Yujun smiled vaguely, "for... Is this it?"


    As he spoke, he perfectly explained the connotation of the word "strong kiss" again.


    Because she has been avoiding him for a long time, he hasn''t tasted her sweetness for a long time. So the kiss came with some eagerness and some rudeness.


    "No... uh huh..." Li Mengshan protested in a low voice, "don''t do this. What if your parents... Hear it?"


    "Then be good and let me kiss you... Don''t resist me, won''t there be nothing?" Luo Yujun was eloquent and put forward a very constructive opinion.


    This is simply a fallacy! Li Mengshan was so angry that her face turned white, but she couldn''t resist his strength. She was pressed on the wall by him.


    The tip of his tongue forcefully pried open her closed shell teeth, swept every inch of her Softness again and again, and entangled the tip of her smooth tongue.


    His body was so hot that it burned her like a soldering iron.


    Li Mengshan also got hot, so hot that she was about to faint. Lack of oxygen, dryness and heat, palpitation - this is how she feels at the moment. It seems very uncomfortable, but it seems very comfortable.


    She wanted to push him away, but she wanted to hold him close - this feeling of ice and fire almost drove her crazy.


    Luo Yujun was obviously more involved than ever before. He snorted and threw her directly on the soft bed.


    The mattress vibrated gently as they fell... Li Mengshan felt like she was on a rippling lake, and she was gently floating and fluctuating with the lake.


    Between confusion and love, she unconsciously stretched out her hand and surrounded his waist from behind, trying to make him closer to herself.


    Feeling her catering, Luo Yujun''s kiss deepened a little: "in fact, you like me..."


    For the first time, Li Mengshan didn''t deny it, but let his crazy kiss sweep away his last trace of reason.

 Chapter 1142

    "Will you be my girlfriend?" Luo Yujun seduced her softly in her ear while she was in a trance.


    Li Mengshan grabbed the last trace of rational tail and said vaguely, "well... But not now..."


    "How long do you want me to wait?" Luo Yujun temporarily opened her lips and looked at her discontentedly, "you also like me. Do you still want to deny it?"


    "I... I didn''t deny it..." Li Mengshan whispered. Tonight, didn''t she... Admit it all?


    "Then why wait... I don''t want to wait, I''ve been waiting for a long time..." Luo Yujun bit her red and swollen lips with punishment, "I want you to promise to be my girlfriend now."


    "No, not now..." Li Mengshan turned her head and didn''t dare to look at him again. She was afraid that if she looked more, she would be sucked away by her black hole eyes. Because she wants to wait until lanfeifei finds her own happiness


    Otherwise, even if she is with him, she will have scruples and constraints.


    "Why, give me a reason." Luo Yujun pinched her chin and forced her to look back at herself.


    "Because... Because..." Li Mengshan hesitated for a long time and couldn''t find any excuse. She can''t tell Luo Yujun that Lan Feifei likes him! She can''t do such a thing as betraying her friends


    "All right." Luo Yujun looked at her and couldn''t bear to force her, "no matter what reason you are, I respect your choice. If you want me to wait, I''ll wait..."


    "Luo Yujun, you..." Li Mengshan looked at him with a touch of light in her eyes. I didn''t expect that Luo Yujun, such a arrogant and domineering person, would compromise.


    "Don''t look at me like that, or... I''ll regret it soon." Luo Yujun gently touched her hair, "just don''t let me wait too long... I''ll collapse."


    "Yes." Li Mengshan nodded solemnly and blushed shyly, "then I''ll go back first..."


    After jumping out of bed, she found that the previous world famous works were all scattered on the ground because of their infatuation.


    This place is messy, and the sense of picture should not be too strong. It seems to remind her once again how fierce the war has just been.


    Luo Yujun squatted down and helped her pick it up one by one and held it in his arms: "go, I''ll send you there."


    As he spoke, he walked out with the book in his arms.


    Li Mengshan''s face wore a quiet smile and followed him forward. Although Luo Yujun looks cold, he actually knows how to care for her and love her.


    She remembered the sticky appearance of Su Rourou and Luo Yichen in the living room just now. She has a feeling that they will be many years later.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, when several girls were having lunch together, LAN Feifei suddenly put down her chopsticks, cleared her throat and said, "sisters, I have good news for you - I have a boyfriend!"


    "What?" Hou Xiaoting grew up and almost fell off her mouth. "I remember last night, you were still single..."


    "Yes, we just got together!" Lanfeifei took a deep look at Li Mengshan and said with a smile, "are you happy for me? Come and bless me!"


    "Feifei... Who is your... Boyfriend?" Li Mengshan felt that her smile was a little far fetched. She was worried that she had to compromise in order to make herself feel at ease with Luo Yujun.

 Chapter 1143

    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. He Chaoran walked towards them from a brilliant sun, and the smile on his face was brighter than the sun.


    "Baby, why didn''t you wait for me to have dinner at noon?" He sat down beside them, his hands propped up his chin, and his side eyes stared at lanfeifei. His eyes were like 502 glue on her face.


    Li Mengshan and he Xiaojie suddenly floated a string of ellipsis over their heads: baby? God, isn''t this too disgusting? What detachment


    "Well, actually, my boyfriend is... Him." Lanfeifei''s next sentence confirmed their guess.


    Li Mengshan and Hou Xiaoting''s eyes widened, especially Hou Xiaoting. It was only yesterday that she teased LAN Feifei and said that he Chaoran was interested in her. At that time, lanfeifei also looked like she didn''t recognize it. After a night, she was together?


    As if to prove their relationship, he detached''s hand naturally put on LAN Feifei''s shoulder: "baby, why do you eat so slowly and so fast?"


    He didn''t say it was ok, so lanfeifei immediately choked.


    Li Mengshan and Hou Xiaoting also coughed a few times and stood up with the lunch box very knowingly: "well, you continue, continue, we won''t disturb you."


    "Hello, you..." Lan Feifei coughed and called their names intermittently.


    He Chaoran immediately looked like a most considerate boyfriend and kept patting her on the back: "are you okay? I''ll buy you some juice."


    Lanfeifei leaned close to his ear, lowered his voice and said to him, "why detached, you don''t have to act so lifelike? I will... I will..."


    As she said this, she looked around sheepishly and found that almost the whole canteen, including the uncle and aunt, were looking at them.


    It''s not surprising that he Chaoran is a little star in school. Even the aunt of the canteen knows him.


    "What will you do?" He Chaoran, smiling at the corners of his mouth, approached her face and whispered.


    "I will be very stressed!" Lanfeifei stepped back a little and didn''t dare to get too close to his face. She suddenly regretted that she shouldn''t have asked him to pretend to be her boyfriend. This is making enemies for yourself! Look at the eyes of those girls. I can''t wait to stab her to death!


    Who knows, he Chaoran seems not enough. His slender fingertips took out a paper towel and helped her wipe away the residual grains of rice at the corners of her mouth: "look at you, how old are you, and you still eat all over your face..."


    His eyes are very gentle and his tone is spoiled. He is like a boyfriend who really holds his girlfriend in the palm of his hand.


    Lanfeifei''s face turned red, grabbed the paper towel in his hand and hesitated: "thank you. I''ll just come by myself."


    Although she was influenced by Alex''s western education since childhood, she was really not used to such close contact with the opposite sex.


    "Then what, I''m full, you go on!" As if fleeing from a terrible virus, lanfeifei quickly stood up and ran away in a hurry.


    He Chaoran grabbed her hand and said in an overbearing tone, "baby, I want you to eat with me... How can I eat without you?"


    Lanfeifei looked at the ceiling speechless: she suddenly felt that in fact, what detachment doesn''t have to be limited to the field of singing. It''s also good to act. This acting skill is so popular that now there are a lot of popular small fresh meat!

 Chapter 1144

    Downing has never been so happy. Holding her mobile phone, she looked after the fruits of Luo raspberries she downloaded and saved for more than a thousand times.


    Although she knows better than anyone that the person in this picture is not Luo Xiaomei, she just feels relieved!


    A green tea bitch like her doesn''t deserve to stand next to Ke Jingheng! Luo Xiaomei, you wait. You will soon be dumped by Wuli Jingheng oba!


    Although she wanted to return home countless times before, she was very glad she didn''t go at this time! Otherwise, how can you see the good play of Luo xiaoberry?


    The next day she got up early in the morning, put on a "Meimei" makeup and hummed a tune all the way to the classroom. Just arrived at the classroom, she said hello to all her classmates for the first time, although the content was the same.


    "Did you read the rumor on Facebook yesterday? It''s about Meimei..."


    To her surprise, everyone looked at her strangely.


    "That picture turned out to be false, don''t you know?"


    "They are all Chinese. Can you laugh when your compatriots are framed by foreigners?"


    "I don''t know what you''re thinking!"


    There are several girls who usually see her as unpleasant to the eye "whisper" in front of her: "I see, some people should feel this taste themselves..."


    Tom, Jack and some boys who were there that day also came over and said in front of the whole class, "we are here to prove that those are rumors. You are right. Everyone is Chinese. We should rationally stop the spread of rumors!"


    Then they looked at Tang Ningning with disdain. It was obvious that these words were aimed at her.


    Downing''s face turned white with anger: why is Luo Xiaomei so lucky? Even if there is such a big scandal, all the students in the class protect her!


    What made her more angry was that the next second Ke Jingheng took Luo Xiaomei''s hand and they walked into the classroom talking and laughing!


    Why? All this is different from what she imagined! Shouldn''t lowerberry be discredited now?


    She spent a day in an extremely unbalanced mood, kicking the fallen leaves and stones on the road on the way from school, venting her dissatisfaction.


    "Damn Luo raspberry, green tea bitch, little bitch! Why don''t you die!"


    She was scolding happily. As soon as she looked up, she found that the white boys who kidnapped Luo Xiaomei slowly beat her, and her eyes were full of dangerous messages.


    One of the minions said, "boss, it''s because we listened to this woman that we were made so miserable!"


    Another minion also said, "yes, in my opinion, we should clean up her well!"


    "But I''m really not interested in her. What should I do?" The leading white boy looked at his minions with some entanglement.


    "Boss, we can beat her! Until her parents can''t recognize her!"


    "Didn''t she propose to take fruit photos last time? Then take some photos for her and hang them on the school Facebook!"


    "Well, good idea!" The tall white boy nodded and came to Downing.


    "You... Don''t come here!" Downing felt an unprecedented fear and retreated step by step.

 Chapter 1145

    She suddenly remembered that this group of people had been beaten by the boys in the class, and immediately bluntly crossed her waist and shouted, "our classmates live near here. As soon as I shouted, they all came! You haven''t been beaten enough last time, have you?"


    When she said so, the white boys were a little afraid. The badly beaten parts of the body began to ache violently again.


    Seeing this, Tang Ningning knew they were afraid, and then threatened: "you know, a beautiful woman like me is very popular in the class, and many boys like me! If you dare to touch me, you will be beaten worse than the last time!"


    The white boys looked at each other and were obviously skeptical of what she said. Is there no woman in China? Is she such a beauty?


    Just then, a red sports car drove by. Tom rolled down the window and looked out. He saw this group of gangsters surrounded by a girl with black hair and yellow skin all the way, so he hurried to have a look.


    Tang Ningning''s eyes lit up and waved for help as if he saw a Savior: "Tom, help me! They want..."


    Who knows, before she finished, Tom rolled up the window again, stepped on the accelerator and went all the way. Unexpectedly, it was Tang Ningning... Such an arrogant and shameless girl, he was not interested in saving her.


    Then, several students in the class drove by - but as soon as they saw that it was Tang Ningning, no one was willing to help.


    It''s just that she is usually arrogant in her class and rude to everyone. Plus what happened this morning, no one is willing to pay attention to her.


    "Hey, you... How can you do this! Didn''t you just say this morning that everyone is Chinese..." Tang Ningning shouted at the dust raised by the car.


    The white boys were still hesitant, and they knew it when they saw this situation. So they boldly threw downing into the trunk and transported him to the remote suburbs.


    Downing was beaten up by them and almost didn''t get beaten to rest. Finally, the white boy who was the leader seized the last trace of reason: "don''t fight, don''t fight, you will die if you fight again!"


    "Boss, what about Guo Zhao? Are you still shooting?" A small minion looked at Tang Ningning with two nosebleed on his pale face. "Who else will see such fruit photos?"


    "Yes." The leading white boy didn''t turn his head and didn''t want to look at her again, "forget it, just teach her a lesson, let''s withdraw!"


    Downing curled up under a tree and kept shaking. Should she be glad that she escaped because she was too ugly? But she will never admit that she is ugly!


    From small to large, no one dared to touch her hair. At most, Tang Yu scolded her several times, but she also retaliated severely!


    Unexpectedly, I was beaten like this today! She felt very wronged. The first thing she thought of was her mother.


    Trembling to press the call button, tears and snot came down: "Mom..."


    She just wanted to say "Mom, I''ve been beaten", when she heard Zhou Ning say, "Ning Ning, just now mom wants to call you."


    "Really?" Downing happily wiped away his tears. This is the first time since I went abroad for so long that my mother said she wanted to call her.


    "Well, mom has something to tell you. I''m getting married next month! You must be happy for mom?" Zhou Ning''s voice sounded excited and happy. I didn''t expect to find the second spring so soon.

 Chapter 1146

    "Mom, when will you pick me up..." Tang Ningning asked as he continued to wipe his tears. The only thing she wants to do now is to leave this place quickly!


    Zhou Ning''s tone suddenly changed: "stay there and don''t come back!"


    It was not easy for her to hook up with a handsome guy who was more than ten years younger than herself. You and I have sex every day. How can we make this oil bottle come back at this time and spoil her good deed?


    "Mom... I... I can''t stay here anymore. I''ve just been beaten... Now I''m covered with blood. It hurts!" Downing''s tears couldn''t stop. She didn''t understand why her mother wouldn''t let herself go back.


    Now she suddenly felt that it was good to have her father. At least when my parents were not divorced, I could still live in a big house, take a luxury car and swipe an unlimited credit card.


    She cried for a long time, for a long time, and the salty tears ran through the wound, causing pain. But when she recovered and wanted to say something more, there was only a busy beep on the other end of the phone.


    Tang Ningning sat in place for a while. The night was getting late, and there was a cold wind in the forest. She was shivering with cold in her thin clothes.


    For the first time, she thought of calling Tang Yu. When her parents divorced, she was the happiest person. She never thought that she would continue to live with Tang Yu. But now Zhou Ning doesn''t want her. Her only dependence is Tang Yu


    Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth and dialed Tang Yu.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. Tang Yu''s faint voice came from inside: "who?"


    Downing took a deep breath and said to the microphone in an unprecedented good tone: "Dad, it''s me..."


    This sound of dad is probably the best one she has ever heard in her life.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as Tang Yu heard her voice, his attitude was much colder: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Dad, i... I want to return home..." Tang Ningning said carefully, almost forgetting who started the divorce of his parents.


    "Don''t call me dad! I''m not your dad!" Tang Yu hung up with a slap. It''s OK to help others raise their daughter for more than ten years, and be alive by this unfilial daughter for more than ten years! Unexpectedly, she has the face to come to him and continue to call him father!


    Zhou Ning, a woman, hasn''t told Tang Ningning about her biological father. What a shame!


    He is now more and more glad that he divorced her - a woman who doesn''t even care about his own daughter, or a person?


    Tang Ningning''s hand holding the mobile phone hung down feebly, and the whole person was paralyzed on the ground. There was a shrill bird cry in the forest, just like her mood at the moment.


    She doesn''t know where this is, let alone how to go back. She has no friends around her. She doesn''t know who to turn to for help. At this time, the only people she can think of are her Indian father and Indian mother.


    They are also very cold: "no time, you ask your friends for help."


    Downing looked for the people in the mobile phone address book one by one, and finally Amy drove to pick her up.


    "Look at you, how did this happen!" While helping downing get on the bus, she continued to instigate, "it''s all thanks to bailuo raspberries. Don''t worry! I''ll avenge you!"


    "Yes, this bitch did it!" Downing gnashed his teeth and cursed lowerberry. He pulled a scar on his face too hard and screamed again.

 Chapter 1147

    Unconsciously, I have been in Sydney for almost a month. Before returning home, Luo Xiaobei received all kinds of phone calls and text messages.


    Hou Xiaoting: "raspberry, the snacks you sent me last time are delicious! Bring me some more!"


    Lanfeifei: "cranberry, I heard that the iPhone X has been pre sold in Australia. Why don''t you bring one back for me?"


    Li Mengshan''s request made Luo Xiaomei almost fall to the ground: "Xiaomei, the book is too heavy, and I''m sorry to bother you... But my father''s aunt''s grandson''s child has just had a full moon. Can you send a box of baby milk powder back?"


    A box of baby milk powder... Luo Xiaomei thinks she''d rather take a box of books back - is it really appropriate for a young girl like her to buy baby milk powder in the supermarket?


    The week before returning home, she was very busy, shuttling back and forth in major shopping malls in front of the list every day. Fortunately, Ke Jingheng, a free driver and labor force, worked tirelessly around her.


    There are long lines in the flagship store of iPhone, which is amazing. Luo Xiaomei stood on tiptoe and looked. Almost all of them were Chinese. She couldn''t help feeling proud: we Chinese are rich and willful!


    But after a few minutes, she didn''t think so anymore. Because a girl in front of her asked for more than a dozen iphonex, and finally even the clerk shook his head and said, "sorry, the model and color you want are out of stock..."


    What color can this color be? It''s your favorite blingbling local tyrant gold!


    Luo Xiaomei''s little heart clenched tightly: No, she''s lined up for so long that she can''t buy lanfeifei''s heart because of the crazy sister paper in front!


    Ke Jingheng patted her on the shoulder to appease: "it''s all right. Let me come later."


    After the girl left, Ke Jingheng showed a very lethal smile at the beautiful clerk: "we want tuhaojin iPhone x, do you have any goods?"


    Killed by his smile, the beautiful clerk immediately changed her mouth and hung two blushes on her face: "yes, yes, I''ll call other stores to transfer goods to you immediately!"


    Sure enough, this is a face watching world


    "Thank you so much." Ke Jingheng smiled more and more good-looking. Even Luo Xiaomei couldn''t help his heart beating faster. She''s watching this guy every day. Why does she suddenly think he''s so good-looking?


    With the local tyrant gold iPhone X that lanfeifei wanted, Luo Xiaomei was first happy, and then unhappy.


    She tapped Ke Jingheng on the head with her iPhone X: "Hey, who allows you to laugh so fluffy at other women?"


    Ke Jingheng wrongfully wiped his head: "I''m not all for you..."


    "Have you agreed with me for my sake?" Luo Xiaomei became more angry. "Later, you are not allowed to laugh at other girls like that! Do you hear me!"


    Ke Jingheng did not smile, but just looked at her directly.


    Luo Xiaomei saw that he had a very bad attitude towards admitting his mistake, so he directly chased him all the way with his iPhone X: "you still don''t admit your mistake to me!"


    Ke Jingheng was carrying big bags and small bags. While running, he smiled and said, "raspberry, are you jealous?"

 Chapter 1148

    "Who... Who ate your vinegar?" Luo Xiaomei was ashamed and angry and threw his iPhone x directly at him.


    Ke Jingheng skilfully jumped aside, and the poor iPhone x fell to the ground with a crash - he died before he left.


    Luo Xiaomei squatted down nervously and picked it up. He found that a groove had been smashed in the upper right corner, and his heart was so painful that he couldn''t breathe: "what to do? Feifei must kill me!"


    Ke Jingheng leaned over and knocked the iPhone x on the ground carelessly: "look, it will recover now? If you don''t say it, I don''t say it, no one knows!"


    Lo looked at the scratches in the upper right corner and silently put it back into the exquisite box. Yes, lanfeifei must not know


    It''s just that the quality of this iPhone x is too poor. Is it a runny nose! Worshiping foreign countries and fawning on foreign countries is not good


    After a day of traveling, I bought everything, leaving the last box of baby milk powder - because this is the last thing Luo xiaoberry wants to buy.


    Pushing the shopping cart into the supermarket, Luo xiaoberry covered his face with long hair and sneaked towards the milk powder area.


    On the way, she thought it was wrong. Why did she go instead of Ke Jingheng? So she stopped and pushed Ke Jingheng: "Hey, you go!"


    Let a man do such a shameful thing!


    "Cough..." Ke Jingheng coughed a few times and put on the hat behind his coat. Is it really appropriate for a young man like him to buy baby milk powder?


    "Go!" Luo xiaoberry looked at him with satisfaction and pushed him from behind.


    Ke Jingheng had to go to the baby area and hurriedly lost six cans of milk powder in the shopping cart, so he checked out with Luo Xiaomei. Luo xiaoberry deliberately kept a distance from him, with the words "I don''t know him" written on his face.


    Sure enough, when it was Ke Jingheng''s turn to check out, there was an accident. The salesperson was a fat middle-aged man. He squinted at him and said with some disdain: "this customer, don''t you see the restriction sign written on the shelf? You can only buy four cans of milk powder at a time."


    Ke Jingheng put his fist against his mouth and coughed two times: "sorry, I didn''t see it. Then I''ll take four cans."


    But the man''s attitude was still very unfriendly: "how old are you? Do you really buy it for your own children? Or is it for other purposes?"


    This sentence baffled Ke Jingheng. But just after a few seconds, he immediately pulled the raspberry behind him and said to the salesperson, "sorry, we Oriental are relatively young. This is my wife. She has been pregnant for four months. We want to store some milk powder for a rainy day, can''t we?"


    The salesperson didn''t speak, and his inquisitive eyes went round and round on the flat belly of raspberry Luo: "are you really pregnant for four months?"


    Luo Xiaomei had to nod her head and straighten her stomach by the way: "yes! No?"


    When she said this, she had silently strangled Ke Jingheng a hundred times and Li Mengshan two hundred times!

 Chapter 1149

    Then a white woman who looked like a supervisor came up and said, "what''s going on?"


    The salesperson whispered to her for a while. The white woman walked up to Ke Jingheng and looked at him for a while, revealing a brilliant smile: "Congratulations, you''re going to be a father soon!"


    Then Ke Jingheng walked out of the supermarket smoothly with six cans of milk powder.


    As he walked, he put his arms around Luo Xiaomei''s waist and intimately asked, "wife, walk slowly and worry about the baby."


    Behind him, the white woman waved to them in a friendly way, and Ke Jingheng turned back and waved goodbye to her.


    Luo xiaoberry had to endure the anger in his heart and squeeze out a few smiles to cooperate with his emotional performance.


    When he got to the parking lot, Ke Jingheng just opened the trunk and threw the milk powder in, he was severely twisted by Luo xiaoberry.


    "Ke Jingheng, who is pregnant? Who is your wife? Make it clear to me!"


    Ke Jingheng groaned with pain: "raspberry, I''m trying to help your friend buy everything. If it weren''t for me, could you buy milk powder?"


    "You still have reason?" Luo raspberry twisted a few more times on his arm, "do you dare to talk nonsense in the future?"


    Think of her as a young girl who was even put on the hat of a pregnant woman. At the thought of this picture, she felt very angry - in addition to being angry, there was a strange feeling, which seemed to be shyness?


    Ke Jingheng dodged from side to side and said, "where am I talking nonsense? Anyway, you must be my wife in the future and you must have children for me!"


    He didn''t say it was OK. He became more shy when he said Luo raspberry, and then used ferocity to hide his shyness.


    "Who''s going to give you a baby! You dirty guy! What are you thinking about every day!" She grabbed his arm and bit hard on it.


    Ke Jingheng hugged her with his back hand and pushed her down on the cover of the trunk. His voice suddenly became low and dull: "of course you''re going to have children for me, and... One is not enough. I want a nest."


    "A litter? You think I''m a sow!" Luo xiaoberry''s face turned red at once, not because he thought of having a child, but because he thought of how to have a child.


    The pedestrians in and out of the parking lot all turned back to pay attention to them, because they fell on the car in broad daylight, which was really fascinating.


    Although foreigners are relatively open, it''s too open


    "Get up, don''t press me! Be careful I beat you!" Luo xiaoberry widened his eyes, waved his fist and threatened.


    Ke Jingheng didn''t move. He continued to press her, and his eyes became deeper and deeper: "raspberry, there are still a few days left. Let''s travel together! This time... Just the two of us, OK?"


    He can''t say well when traveling. He has to press her to say so!


    Luo Xiaomei''s face became redder and even his speech became stuttered: "you... You get up first, there are many people here..."


    Speaking of the last sentence, her tone was obviously coquettish.


    Ke Jingheng bent his mouth and pulled her up from the trunk: "let''s go. Let''s go back tonight and make a good plan and start tomorrow."


    "Hey, hey, I made a statement in advance. I want two rooms!" Luo xiaoberry suddenly thought of a very serious thing and immediately stressed it.


    "Oh." Ke Jingheng answered vaguely, and a light flashed from the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 1150

    As a result, when she arrived at the hotel that day, Luo xiaoberry found that she had been cheated! Why, there''s only one room and only one bed!


    After she put her luggage away, she directly forced Ke Jingheng to the corner of the wall: "didn''t she say two rooms?"


    Ke Jingheng smiled innocuously: "raspberry... It''s the peak tourist season. It''s not easy to book a room. It''s good to have a place to sleep."


    Luo xiaoberry continued to approach: "then explain why there is only one bed?"


    Ke Jingheng''s eyes turned: "because... Because it''s warmer to sleep like this!"


    Luo Xiaomei was so angry that he smoked on his head: "I warn you, don''t give me those crooked ideas! If you dare to cross the border, be careful of me...!"


    Before she finished her words, Ke Jingheng turned back and pressed her in the corner of the wall, and discharged hard at her with those haunting eyes: "raspberry... After returning home, we will go back to our homes and hold our mothers. I just want to leave a good memory... Can''t we?"


    Luo xiaoberry was electrocuted by him, and his heart couldn''t help missing a beat. Think about the "cohabitation life" with him during this time. In fact, I miss it very much. After going back... They can''t be together often. At least at night, we can''t be together.


    Seeing that her attitude had eased, Ke Jingheng took her hand and walked into the room: "raspberry, this hotel is specially reserved by me. You will like it."


    As he spoke, he opened the curtain in front of the French window, and a dark blue sea appeared in front of them. The white clouds in the sky are reflected on the sea, forming a beautiful scenery of one color of the sea and the sky.


    "How''s it going? Is it beautiful?" Ke Jingheng hugged her from behind and gently pressed his chin against her shoulder socket.


    "Well, it''s beautiful." Luo xiaoberry looked at the vast sea, and his big eyes were full of throbbing and longing.


    Sydney''s spring has come. The warm spring breeze blows from the other end of the sea, bringing bursts of refreshing and pleasant breath. In the air, there is a faint fragrance of flowers, refreshing.


    Facing the sea, flowers bloom in spring. Luo Xiaomei is not a very artistic girl, but in this situation, she thought of this beautiful sentence.


    The most important thing is that she spends this beautiful day with the people she likes.


    The two quietly hugged each other for a while, and Ke Jingheng pointed to the ceiling: "raspberry, look above..."


    As soon as Luo xiaoberry looked up, he found a large glass window in the middle of the ceiling. Through that window, you can see the blue sky and white clouds moving slowly overhead.


    "Wow!" She couldn''t help but utter a low exclamation, "so tonight, we can lie in bed and look at the stars?"


    "Well, it''s not just looking at the stars!" Ke Jingheng scraped gently on her nose. "Here, you can see the whole galaxy... There are many, many stars. And it is said that there will be a meteor shower tonight! The seaside is the best observation point."


    Luo xiaoberry''s eyes are full of longing and expectation... I really hope it will get dark as soon as possible! She has only seen such things as galaxy and meteor shower on TV. She didn''t expect to see such beautiful scenery with her own eyes one day.


    Ke Jingheng took her to the bedside and sat down: "I''ve made a plan. We''ll go to bed early tonight and get up at midnight..."


    "Why do you get up at midnight?" Luo looked at him puzzled, his big eyes flashing.

 Chapter 1151

    "I''ll take you to catch crabs." Ke Jingheng smiled. "You talked about the fish soup you drank last time for a long time. This time, I''ll let you try fresh crabs. But... Crabs usually come and go at night."


    "Well, well!" As soon as Luo xiaoberry heard what to eat, he immediately smiled, "I want to eat crab steamed rice, crab stewed cabbage, spicy crab..."


    As she spoke, her saliva flowed down.


    Ke Jingheng chuckled and raised his hand to help her wipe the saliva on the corner of her mouth: "look, you are so promising... You can''t run away with others because others give you something delicious in the future."


    "Am I that kind of person?" Luo Cranberry pinched his arm angrily, "since there are activities tonight, let''s go to bed early!"


    Ke Jingheng''s face turned red and his speech became stuttered: "um... Um, go to bed early."


    Luo Xiaobei realized that what he had just said was ambiguous. He turned his head and didn''t dare to look at him. He got into the quilt with shame. Really, just now... As if I were inviting him.


    Knowing that she was shy, Ke Jingheng followed her into the quilt and said with a smile: "you... You don''t take off your clothes and go to bed directly?"


    "Take off... Take off your head!" Luo Xiaomei threw a pillow on his face, "thinking about those messy things every day!"


    "I don''t have..." Ke Jingheng was a little wronged. "Aren''t I afraid you can''t sleep well like this?"


    Luo Xiaomei grinned at him and patted his handsome face: "well, you really think of me! Then I ask you, why don''t you take it off yourself?"


    "I... I''m waiting for you to take it off..." Ke Jingheng hugged her from behind, bit her ear and said.


    If there is a breath like nothing, it makes her ears itch and her heart itch.


    "You dream!" Luo Xiaomei glared at him. "I''m going to sleep. Don''t bother me."


    Ke Jingheng pursed his mouth discontentedly, sat up and began to take off his clothes.


    Lowerberry turned his back to him, his eyes closed tightly, but he could still tell what he was doing by his voice.


    This guy, really take it off? Layer after layer of cold sweat came out on her forehead.


    When she calmed down again, Ke Jingheng had got into bed again and held her from behind.


    This time, the touch is obviously different. Through his thin coat, Luo xiaoberry can feel his delicate skin and warm body temperature. God, how can she sleep like that


    "You give me a little..." Luo Xiaomei struggled and tried to push him away with his fart Gu. Unexpectedly, Ke Jingheng''s body stiffened in an instant.


    In his voice, there was a trace of unbearable pain: "raspberry, just go to bed and don''t move?"


    "I''m going to move, I''m going to move. What''s the matter? I didn''t rush you to sleep on the sofa. You still ask so much!" As if he was deliberately against him, Luo Cranberry arched his body and wiggled twice.


    Ke Jingheng snorted and pressed her body tightly: "raspberry! Stop making noise..."


    When the room was quiet, Luo xiaoberry really didn''t move. It''s not because Ke Jingheng bluffed, but because she accidentally rubbed something just now


    Although I haven''t eaten pork, I''ve seen pigs walk. How could she not know what that is


    Ke Jingheng''s body was getting hotter and hotter, and a layer of sweat came out of her. But she just didn''t dare to move, for fear of moving again and accidentally touching something she shouldn''t touch.

 Chapter 1152

    "Sleep... Sleep!" Luo raspberry stammered this sentence, lifted the quilt and covered his head.


    Ke Jingheng sighed and rolled out of bed. How can he sleep in such a state.


    "You... Where are you going?" Lowe asked gingerly.


    "I''ll take a bath. Go to bed first!" Without looking back, he went straight into the bathroom and turned on the cold water switch.


    Listening to the sound of the water, Luo Xiaomei fell asleep unconsciously. She has a bad habit of grabbing quilts when she sleeps. She always has to roll all the quilts on her body to feel at ease.


    Therefore, when Ke Jingheng took a cold bath and longed for a warm quilt, he sadly found that someone had wrapped himself in a quilt.


    Seeing the way she slept soundly, he really couldn''t bear to disturb her. In desperation, he had to put on his clothes again, closed his clothes and lay on the other side of the bed, hugging her behind him through the whole quilt.


    At more than 11 o''clock in the middle of the night, Luo xiaoberry was awakened by a feeling of suffocation. Vaguely, she found Ke Jingheng holding her nose and whispered, "pig, get up quickly!"


    "Annoying!" She groaned, turned over and planned to continue to sleep. The whole person was directly picked up by him.


    "Do you want to eat crabs? Do you want to watch the meteor shower?"


    When he heard what he was eating, Luo raspberry woke up and rubbed his eyes vaguely: "what time is it?"


    "It''s more than eleven o''clock. Get up quickly." Ke Jingheng slapped her ass twice. Eat some tofu while she''s confused.


    Who let her make him lie in bed with his clothes closed for hours without falling asleep, but he was snoring.


    Luo xiaoberry finally opened his eyes and sat up from the bed: "well, hurry up! Crabs, I''m coming! Come to my net!"


    After shouting the slogan, she found that Ke Jingheng didn''t know when he was dressed neatly. She wondered, "did you get dressed so soon?"


    Ke Jingheng smiled bitterly and pulled the corners of his mouth: "yes..."


    By the sea, a full golden moon hung quietly on the sea level, looking like a super big moon cake. The sea shook gently and made a loud noise.


    "Why does the moon on the beach look so big and round?" Low raspberry whispered. This moon is the most beautiful moon she has ever seen in her life.


    Many years later, she knew that it was not the moon that looked particularly beautiful, but the person who accompanied her to see the moon that night was her favorite person.


    "Raspberry, look, Galaxy!" Ke Jingheng motioned her to raise her head and look up at the sky.


    On the vast sky, countless stars are all over it, converging into a long Milky way.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful! I''ve never seen so many stars!" Luo Cranberry hugged Ke Jingheng''s neck excitedly, "come on, this time we should read a poem to express our artistic conception!"


    Ke Jingheng thought for a long time before slowly opening his mouth: "Altair from afar, Jiaojiao River Han woman. Slender and plain hands, Zha Zha machine loom. All day long, there is no chapter, weeping like rain; the river Han is clear and shallow, and how many times are gone!"


    The clear voice echoed in the silent night and floated to the far horizon with the wind.


    Luo xiaoberry looked up at the Milky way again and suddenly felt that it was a little different from before. Are Cowherd and weaver girl really facing each other from a distance across the Milky way? What a sad love story


    "Ke Jingheng, we''ve been together all our life. Don''t look at each other as far away as they do..." she suddenly held his arm and whispered.

 Chapter 1153

    "How can I be willing to leave you..." Ke Jingheng printed a kiss on the tip of her hair and said softly, "unless you leave me first..."


    "I won''t!" Luo Xiaomei raised her hand and swore to the stars, "I will never leave you for the rest of my life. I will haunt you forever!"


    "OK, then you must pester me. Oh, pester me tightly..." he was talking about love words very seriously, but I don''t know why he changed his taste when he said the last few words.


    Luo Xiaobei also heard the voice outside his words and twisted it on his arm in a coquettish way: "hum! You start thinking about these things again!"


    Really, every time he said it, he began to think about it!


    "Ah! It hurts! Stop fighting..." Ke Jingheng quickly changed the topic. "It''s almost time. Let''s put a net to catch crabs!"


    He walked towards the trestle with the net in one hand and the raspberry in the other. This is an inland sea. It is calm. The sea level almost submerges the trestle, revealing only a small section of the bridge deck.


    They stepped on the wooden bridge deck and made a creaking sound, which was particularly clear in the middle of the night.


    Ke Jingheng threw several chicken skeletons into the net as bait, and then threw the fishing net into the water. At the other end of the fishing net was a finger thick hemp thread, which he tied to a wooden pier at the bridge head.


    Luo xiaoberry was the first time to catch a crab. He was very excited and kept urging Ke Jingheng: "hurry up, you can catch it!"


    "Wait, in five minutes." Ke Jingheng hugged her shoulder, grabbed her little hand and rubbed it, "is it cold?"


    Although it is spring, the temperature is still very low in such a late night, which is not much different from winter. Both of them were wearing thick outdoor clothes, but they still felt the slightest coolness coming from the sea.


    "Not cold!" Luo Xiaomei''s small face was red with excitement, and his big eyes were especially bright.


    Looking at the tip of her red nose, Ke Jingheng put on her hat, then took off his scarf and wrapped it around her neck.


    "Look, your hands are red with cold, and you don''t say it''s cold..." he whispered as he wrapped her tightly. "Girls should pay attention to keeping warm all the time, you know?"


    Luo Xiaomei only excitedly pointed to the time on the mobile phone: "time is up! Let''s quickly pull up the net! Look at how many crabs we''ve caught!"


    Ke Jingheng scraped her nose helplessly: "you know how to eat!"


    With the sound of the water, the fishing net was fished up from the bottom of the sea. In the dim moonlight, Luo xiaoberry was surprised to see that it was covered with crabs, large and small. After a rough count, there were more than 20!


    She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, and a table of crab feast came to mind.


    Ke Jingheng threw the crab into the incubator and threw the small one out: "you''re too small. Come back when you grow up!"


    "Wow! Ke Jingheng, I didn''t expect you to be very environmentally conscious!" Luo xiaoberry patted him on the shoulder and joked.


    "That is, my realm has always been so high, but you didn''t find it." Ke Jingheng proudly raised his chin towards her, and suddenly his face changed, "ah!"

 Chapter 1154

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter!" Luo Xiaomei became nervous and hurriedly squatted down to check.


    A small crab caught Ke Jingheng''s index finger with that small pliers and refused to loosen it.


    "It hurts!" Ke Jingheng snorted stiffly and threw it out with force. But... The little crab is flying, but the pliers are still there.


    Slender white fingertips have spilled a wisp of blood. Luo Xiaomei was anxious and flustered. For a moment, he was in a state of complete unconsciousness. He just muttered to himself, "what to do, what to do!"


    "You... Go to the tool box and find a pair of pliers..." Ke Jingheng said with forbearance, "hurry up..."


    I didn''t expect that he was kind to those crabs for a moment, but he got such a "bite the hand that feeds the enemy".


    Luo xiaoberry found a pair of pliers and, trembling, pried the crab feet off Ke Jingheng''s hand. With a slap, the stubborn crab finally landed with some blood on the tip.


    "Are you okay... Does it still hurt?" Luo xiaoberry quickly took out a paper towel and wrapped it around his wound. Looking at the snow-white paper towel, she was soaked in blood and tears were coming out.


    It''s all his greed that makes him bleed so much


    "I will never eat crabs again." She changed a clean paper towel and carefully sucked the blood from his wound. Then she grabbed his fingers and gently blew air around her mouth.


    Ke Jingheng lowered his head and quietly watched her puff her pink lips into his hands. Suddenly, he felt that the wound didn''t hurt at all.


    However, this feeling of being taken care of and distressed by her was really great. He pretended to wail again: "pain... Still good pain..."


    "Well... What about that? Let''s go back to the hotel! There should be band aids." Lowerberry took his hand and walked back.


    "What about your crab? Don''t you catch it?" Ke Jingheng took her hand.


    "Don''t catch..." Luo Xiaomei frowned and looked at his hand. "You''re hurt because of me. How can I eat it?"


    As she spoke, she opened the incubator and put all the crabs back into the sea.


    "Raspberry, you..." Ke Jing Heng moved his lips. A person as delicious as her put him in front of the delicious food. So now his position in her mind has become more and more important.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his lips and hug her from behind: "don''t eat crabs, let''s go back and watch the meteor shower! It starts around two o''clock..."


    "Yes." Lo nodded and took his hand back.


    After returning to the hotel to clean up the wound, they lay on the big bed hand in hand and looked at the starry sky overhead through the skylight. The Milky way is still so beautiful, winding from one end of the sky to the other.


    "Ke Jingheng... Are there many meteors across the night sky in the meteor shower? Can I... Make many wishes?" Lowerberry looked at him slightly sideways.


    "Well... Yes. But I just want one wish." Ke Jingheng also turned his head and looked at her. Their eyes intertwined in the dark night.


    "Is... What?" Low raspberry asked softly.


    "Yes... I won''t tell you." Ke Jingheng hooked his lips and pretended to be mysterious, "if you know, it won''t work."


    All his wishes are related to her.

 Chapter 1155

    As they were talking, suddenly one bright light after another crossed the night sky, and the vast starry sky was more dazzling.


    "Wow, look! Meteor shower! There''s really a meteor shower!" Luo Xiaomei excitedly grabbed Ke Jingheng''s arm, "hurry... Make a wish quickly!"


    She closed her eyes and made a wish in the bottom of her heart - in fact, there was only one wish for her.


    When she opened her eyes, she found that Ke Jingheng was looking at her with his head sideways. There are countless meteors in the beautiful eyes.


    "Ke Jingheng, why don''t you look at the meteor and look at me?" Luo raspberry blushed in the dark and muttered, "am I better than a meteor shower?"


    Ke Jingheng still looked at her like this. His long eyes seemed to go through time and space and see the deepest part of her heart.


    "Well, you are in my heart, more beautiful than a meteor." His voice, with a trace of hoarseness, gently touched her heartstrings.


    "I hate it. I ignore you... If you don''t watch it, I''ll watch it..." Luo Xiaomei just wanted to turn her head and continue to enjoy the meteor shower, but found that she was overwhelmed by Ke Jingheng and couldn''t move at all.


    "You... You''re in my way!" She pushed him. "Get down, you''re heavy!"


    Ke Jingheng still pressed on her, and Junyi''s face slowly approached her


    "Hmmm..." Luo Xiaomei wanted to protest, but was blocked by his kiss.


    The moist and soft lips were first gently stroked on her lips, causing her to shiver. Then, his action gradually became overbearing and eager. He sucked her lilac she hard without giving her any breathing time.


    "Ke Jingheng... You''re... Too cunning..." Luo Xiaomei murmured vaguely, "lied to others... To see the meteor shower..."


    "I didn''t lie to you... Didn''t you see it all?" Ke Jingheng said while kissing her, "but I didn''t say that I only watch the meteor shower and don''t do anything else... You see yours, I''ll do mine."


    Faintly, Luo Xiaomei narrowed her eyes and looked at the night sky above her head. Through the huge glass skylight, she can clearly see that the meteor shower in the night sky is still continuing, passing through the vast universe one by one.


    Ke Jingheng''s kiss had come to her sensitive ear, suddenly held her earlobe and gently teased her.


    "Ah..." Luo Xiaomei was naturally ticklish and couldn''t help but utter a low * * * * *, so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground. How could she make such a sound!


    "Don''t... it''s itchy..." she whispered for mercy while avoiding his teasing.


    Ke Jingheng''s kiss bypassed her ear and came to her neck. Finally, it fell on her collarbone and tossed. Everywhere they went, they left large and small purple spots.


    Luo closed her eyes tightly. She could feel her arteries beating and feel his hot and humid kiss.


    "Don''t leave... Traces there. What if you are seen tomorrow?" She seized the last shred of reason and whispered to him.


    But Ke Jingheng didn''t seem to hear it. He worked harder and harder to move back and forth around her neck, leaving one mark after another that only belonged to him.

 Chapter 1156

    "Ke Jingheng... Did you hear what I said..." Luo Xiaomei protested in a low voice and kept twisting his body.


    "Call me... Jingheng, and I''ll let you go." Ke Jingheng finally stopped, put his hands on both sides of her body and stared at her.


    Long, long ago, he expected her to call herself so intimately. He always remembered that when he was a child, she always followed Li minhao behind him, affectionately took his arm and called him "minhao minhao"; But when facing herself, she always coldly shouted "Ke Jingheng! You bastard!".


    At that time, he had been thinking: if one day, she could call herself "Jingheng" with her sweet waxy voice, how wonderful it would be.


    Luo Xiaomei''s heart beat wildly under his gaze, and the word "Jingheng" stuck in his throat and couldn''t get out and go down.


    "Hurry up... I''m waiting..." Ke Jingheng still looked at her for a moment and whispered, "if I don''t cry again, I''ll continue..."


    "Jingheng!" Luo Xiaomei shouted out his name in a hurry.


    However, Ke Jingheng was still dissatisfied: "there is no emotion at all. Can you be a little... More attentive?"


    "Jing... Jing Heng..." Luo Xiaomei opened her mouth, repeated his name intermittently, and then raised her clear eyes to look at him, "is that ok..."


    Ke Jingheng''s eyes immediately became deep for a few minutes, and his voice became more and more low and dull: "well, but... Later, they call me that."


    "Then... Can you get up first?" Lowe asked gingerly.


    But the next second, she found herself cheated, because the damn Ke Jingheng began to wreak havoc again. She had some red and swollen lips, and the strength was much greater than before, as if she was going to eat her into her stomach.


    "Jing... Jing Heng, how dare you lie to me!" Luo xiaoberry struggled to resist, but he pressed his hands, and even his two restless legs were pressed down by him.


    "I didn''t lie to you." He kissed her passionately and said, "I just said I wouldn''t plant strawberries. I didn''t say I wouldn''t do anything else."


    The next second, lowerberry immediately took a breath of air-conditioning - because she found that his hot fingertips had somehow reached her chest and clumsily untied the first button of her pajamas.


    Then, his hand slowly went down and untied the second and third


    "What do you want to do..." Luo Xiaomei''s soft voice sounds like resistance, but it''s more like invitation. Her body was so hot that it was almost explosive and trembled.


    Ke Jingheng, this guy, won''t be a beast for a while. Eat her, right? But she... She''s not an adult! He''s too anxious!


    "What do you say?" Ke Jingheng has untied her last button and pulled her pajamas open, revealing the lovely strawberry dots.


    "Don''t look!" Luo closed her eyes with shame and put her hand over her chest.


    Ke Jingheng grabbed her hands and twisted them over her head: "raspberry... In fact, you''re a little better than I thought."


    Although, it is very limited.


    "You bastard!" Luo xiaoberry is shy and angry. He''s really cheap and good!


    What is better than expected? Did he imagine? It''s mean, obscene and shameless!

 Chapter 1157

    She struggled desperately and didn''t want to lie under him in such a shy position.


    Ke Jing constant pressure low voice warned: "if you move again, don''t blame me... I''ll eat you!"


    The raspberry immediately stood still, and something seemed to hit her in her heart.


    "You... Calm down, we''re not adults!" She swallowed her saliva and cautioned carefully.


    "I know." Ke Jingheng''s eyes lingered on her beautiful scenery, and his hand on her side was ready to move.


    I really want to tear it down and have a good look at her. But


    He sighed, held back the heat in his body and buttoned up her pajamas again.


    Then he leaned gently on her shoulder and whispered to her, "raspberry... Sometimes I wish we could grow up quickly, but I don''t want us to grow up quickly."


    "For... Why?" Low raspberry whispered. Is this statement too contradictory.


    "Because... I want to grow up quickly and let you completely belong to me..." Ke Jingheng''s face is a little red. It''s the first time he said such tender love words, "but I hope time will pass slowly, because I want to have a good time to grow up with you every minute and every second."


    "Ke Jingheng... Me... Me too." Lowerberry sheepishly turned away. In fact, she also wants to completely belong to the person she likes. However, she hopes the process will be slower


    It was a very contradictory mood, both painful and sweet, tormenting her.


    "Go to bed... It''s late." Ke Jingheng gently printed a kiss on her forehead, then turned over and lay on the other side of her.


    His hand reached under the quilt and held her hand tightly.


    "In a few days, we will go back to China. Are you... Very happy?"


    "Well, of course I''m happy! I can see my parents, brothers and my good sisters!" Luo xiaoberry began to imagine what kind of reception she would receive when she returned home.


    Seeing Ke Jingheng silent, she stabbed him in the arm and whispered, "why, are you... Aren''t you happy? Don''t you want your parents?"


    "Of course I miss them too, but..." Ke Jingheng''s thin lips moved and didn''t go on. However, he was a little uneasy.


    He was afraid that if she saw Li minhao again, would she waver again? After all, he is a person she has liked for more than ten years


    Just when he was upset, Luo xiaoberry squeezed his hand tightly: "don''t worry, I... I said I would always be with you."


    "Really? Raspberry... I can''t lose you anymore. I''ll go crazy." Ke Jingheng reached out and hugged her. "I don''t allow you to think about others."


    "I don''t... I only have you in my heart now." Luo said eagerly, "don''t you believe me?"


    "Letter..." Ke Jingheng rubbed his chin on her face. He believed what she said, but he was still a little uneasy.


    Luo raspberry suddenly turned over and pressed him under him, clumsily looking for his lip flap. A moment later, her soft lips finally found him, as if to prove what she had said, and pasted it with great eagerness.


    "Raspberry..." Ke Jingheng hugged her and responded to her kiss with all his strength. A pair of big hands kept swimming and rubbing on her, hoping to crush her whole body and swallow it into her stomach.

 Chapter 1158

    The day before leaving Australia, Luo xiaoberry was going to have a good rest. However, Amy always warmly invited her and Ke Jingheng and said that everyone had prepared a farewell party for them.


    Foreigners seem to like holding parties very much. They always hold prone bodies with various themes under various names. The theme of this time is Pajama lying down.


    The venue of the party was chosen next to Tom''s swimming pool. The yard was full of colored lights, balloons and ribbons. The small LED lights around the trees and flower beds flickered in the dark, accompanied by dynamic and deep music, driving the atmosphere of the scene.


    Luo Xiaobei and Ke Jingheng were shocked as soon as they entered the arena. The gap between reality and their imagination is too big!


    I saw groups of hot girls in clear clothes shuttling through the crowd. If it wasn''t for the venue, Luo xiaoberry almost thought she had watched another Victoria underwear show. Most of those hot girls wore three-point bikinis, showing the scenery of their chest in a big way. A few slightly conservative ones are nothing more than putting a Tulle on the outside - to hide and reveal.


    It''s not over yet. Even the boys are in shape. Yes, just a pair of beach pants or boxers. Wearing a little more, it is also a high fork Nightgown - the front is opened to the chest, and two strong long legs are exposed below.


    Lo looked down at herself - she really thought it was pajamas, so she honestly put on the lovely Winnie bear pajamas with long sleeves and trousers. Look at Ke Jingheng next to him. He was dragged by her. The regular gray pajamas wrapped his strong body tightly.


    She suddenly felt that the two of them were like Hicks entering the city, and the dirt fell. Most importantly, they seem to be the protagonists of this prone body.


    I don''t know who has sharp eyes and found the two protagonists present. After blowing a whistle in the crowd, everyone looked at them one after another.


    Seeing their costumes, the whole audience was suddenly silent for ten seconds before it became lively again. Everyone came forward one after another to express their reluctant feelings and said polite words. For example, you should keep in touch after returning home, and remember to find them when you come to Australia in the future.


    After the crowd gradually dispersed, Amy walked towards them from the other end of the swimming pool with a cocktail. She was wearing a big red bikini. The bright red formed a sharp contrast with her white skin. The deep ditch he squeezed out of her chest attracted the attention of countless boys present.


    She was obviously used to such eyes. As she walked, she gathered her long curly hair to one side and flew a few eyes at the drooling boys.


    Luo Xiaomei looked at Ke Jingheng carefully and asked tentatively, "Ke Jingheng, Amy is dressed very sexy tonight!"


    It''s men. They all like to see beautiful women! What''s more, it''s a beautiful woman who wears the same clothes as she doesn''t. Although she misunderstood Amy and Ke Jingheng and explained all the episodes that had happened before - but out of a woman''s sixth sense, she was always worried about letting such a sexy beauty stand too close to her boyfriend.


    "All right!" Ke Jingheng didn''t have any expression on his face, and his eyes didn''t stare at Amy like other boys, but kept looking at Luo Xiaomei around him.


    Seeing her puffy cheeks, he immediately knew that this guy was eating vinegar! So he leaned down, bit her ear and whispered, "if you wear this, it''s really sexy."

 Chapter 1159

    As he spoke, he had imagined in his mind the way Lowe raspberry looked in a bikini. With blurred eyes and charming posture, she lay on the soft big bed, waiting for his arrival.


    "Honey, I''m ready. Tonight, you can do whatever you want!" As she spoke, she changed another more provocative posture.


    Ke Jingheng blushed at the thought of such a picture. This is what he has always dreamed of - although he knows it will never happen in recent years. It can only be used as a good wish and expectation to live the present and look forward to the future.


    Luo xiaoberry guessed what he was thinking when he saw his red face, and twisted his arm in shame and anger: "hate! What are you thinking about that is not suitable for children! Your mind is really impure!"


    Ke Jingheng raised his eyebrows at her and joked, "are you pure? How do you know what I''m thinking?"


    "You...!" Luo xiaoberry was said to be thinking and bit his lower lip with a guilty heart, but he didn''t forget to look up and stare at him.


    "Raspberry... When you grow up, will you show me a suit like this?" Ke Jingheng hugged her. There was a trace of shyness and reverie in her beautiful eyes. "I can only see it for myself!"


    "Hum! You can wait until I''m an adult!" Luo xiaoberry pinched him again. "I warn you, don''t fantasize about me in your head!"


    "What? * fantasy?" Ke Jingheng deliberately pretended to be surprised and looked at Luo Xiaomei. "Unexpectedly, you know my secret... But I can''t control my brain. It just wants to think, what can I do?"


    "So you''ve secretly fantasized, haven''t you?" Luo Cranberry reached out his index finger and poked him hard in the chest.


    "Yes, so what? You''re my girlfriend. Do you want me to think about others?" Ke Jingheng''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. He grabbed her hand.


    Amy, who has already walked in front of them, can''t help seeing the two people start endless flirting again - she has been standing here for five minutes. Although I didn''t understand what they were talking about, I guessed eight or nine points.


    A trace of resentment flashed through her beautiful blue eyes - she stood in front of him dressed like this, and he didn''t even look at himself! Instead, hug Meimei, who is wearing loose pajamas and has no femininity!


    In order to show her sense of existence, she finally coughed twice. Although it was to attract Ke Jingheng''s attention, she took Luo Xiaomei''s arm affectionately: "Xiaomei... You''ve finally come. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Well, really, hehe." Luo raspberry pulled her arm awkwardly and tried to get out of her hand.


    But Amy entangled her more tightly: "come on, raspberry, let''s go over there and have a chat!"


    "But..." Luo Xiaomei looked at Ke Jingheng with some embarrassment. She didn''t want to separate from him. Today, there are so many beautiful women with exposed clothes on the scene. She... She doesn''t feel at ease!


    "Oh, you''re tired of being together every day. You can be tired of being together when you return home. But we won''t see each other again after tonight. I''ll miss you..." Amy said it sincerely, and her eyes were still flickering with tears, like parting with her best friend.

 Chapter 1160

    As she spoke, she stepped forward and gave Luo Xiaomei a big hug: "Meimei, I know you will miss me, right? When you arrive in China, you must remember to send me emails often!"


    For her enthusiasm, Luo Xiaomei can only smile awkwardly: "OK... Ha ha."


    Although she also knows that most foreigners are enthusiastic and not as introverted as the Chinese. They say to their parents several times a day - I love you, and they say to their classmates several times - I miss you. But Amy''s excessive enthusiasm always makes her feel at a loss.


    To tell you the truth, they are just roommates. They still go upstairs and downstairs. They usually don''t have too many intersections. She doesn''t think their feelings are so good.


    "Steven, can you lend Meimei to me for a while? Just a minute! Let''s talk and give it back to you soon!" Amy winked at Ke Jingheng and said in a very playful tone, "you shouldn''t be so stingy? Anyway, you can see her every day after returning home."


    Ke Jingheng nodded softly: "raspberry, go and play with some of their girls!"


    Luo xiaoberry couldn''t resist Amy''s enthusiasm, so she had to drag her to the other end of the swimming pool.


    As she walked, she looked back at Ke Jingheng and wrote on her face "be honest when I''m away".


    Ke Jingheng hooked his lips towards her and wrote "I''m honest" on his face.


    Tom and a group of boys passed Amy. His eyes fell on Luo xiaoberry, but he soon took it back.


    Amy naturally looked into his eyes, recalled the flirtatious red lips, and showed a meaningful smile to Tom.


    The group of boys soon surrounded Ke Jingheng, who was left alone. The first joke was his regular Pajama look.


    "Steven, don''t you usually work out? Why do you wear so much? Is your body not good enough and confident?" Tom was the first to take the lead in opening the brush. As he spoke, he showed the muscles on his arm.


    Ke Jingheng glanced sideways at him: "what do you know? I have a family now. My figure is only shown to my girlfriend - especially when ********."


    Speaking of the last sentence, his tone was ambiguous and his eyes flickered deliberately, causing a group of single Wang around to change from contempt to envy.


    "Shit, Steven, you have a good sex! Holding such a beautiful girlfriend every night..."


    Tom, in particular, tensed up at the thought of the picture he described. He was attracted by Luo Xiaomei at the first sight, but because there was Ke Jingheng in the middle, he kept watching her every day - just like a dog guarding meat and bones. He didn''t have a chance to get close to Luo xiaoberry


    If you let Luo Xiaomei return home, he will leave eternal regret in his heart. Because he has never failed in the field of picking up girls.


    Next, the words of all the boys made him angry.


    "Steven, be honest... How often do you and Meimei?" Because everyone drank some wine and talked freely.

 Chapter 1161

    Ke Jingheng took a cocktail from the long table and sipped it gently, with a touch of mystery and pride in his beautiful eyes: "this... No comment, that''s the secret of both of us. I can only say that Meimei is very satisfied with my performance."


    In fact, he really has no comment - because he doesn''t have it at all!!!


    But the more he didn''t say it, the more fascinating it was. In particular, the last sentence he said simply left countless imagination space for everyone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the other corner of the yard is a Mediterranean style pavilion surrounded by a layer of white gauze curtain, which swings gently with the night wind. In the pavilion, there are several long rattan chairs, on which there are several antique pillows.


    It''s far from the center of the party. There are few people here. I can only vaguely hear the music of the subwoofer from a distance.


    Amy enthusiastically took Luo Xiaomei''s hand, pressed her on the rattan chair, and took the initiative to bring her fruit, pastries and a glass of juice.


    "Meimei, I know you''re flying tomorrow, so I brought you a glass of juice." She handed her the glass of juice. "It''s a mixed drink made of avocado, kiwi fruit, orange juice and strawberries. It can be used for beauty!"


    Luo xiaoberry looked at the juice and quietly took it, but he didn''t drink it. Although she likes strawberries very much, she hates kiwi fruit and is allergic to kiwi fruit. Just because Amy is so enthusiastic, she can''t say anything.


    Amy saw that she just put it on the table and didn''t drink. A trace of disappointment flashed in her blue eyes. Then she piled up a smile again: "Meimei, why don''t you drink? Don''t you like it? Do you want me to get you another cup?"


    "No, no..." Luo Xiaomei quickly waved his hand. "I just... Want something else, such as barbecue."


    She casually made an excuse and stood up to get it, but Amy pressed her: "let me help you get it! Today you are the protagonist of the party!"


    As she spoke, she had stood up and walked out, turned back and smiled at Luo Xiaomei, and her eyes fell on the glass of juice in front of Luo Xiaomei.


    Luo xiaoberry watched her graceful figure disappear in the night, immediately took the glass of juice on Amy''s seat and drank it. Then she put the cup in front of her on Amy''s seat.


    The color of the two glasses of juice looks the same, except that Amy''s one is pure orange juice, while Luo xiaoberry''s one is yellow and a little green because of kiwi fruit and avocado. Under the dim moonlight, if there is no comparison and reference, this subtle difference will not be found.


    She didn''t want Amy to feel that she didn''t understand etiquette and live up to the juice she worked hard to get for herself. In order to give her more face, she ate more than half of the plate of cakes and fruit.


    While she was eating happily, Amy had come back with a plate of barbecue. Smiling, she sat down across from the raspberry and handed her a small fork: "this is a very famous German sausage. Meimei, try it."


    When Luo xiaoberry saw the delicious food, he naturally increased his interest. He waved a knife and fork to wipe out the plate of German sausage.


    Amy sat there gracefully and sexily, sipping cakes and fruit, occasionally picking up the juice in front of her and pecking it.


    Her eyes swept over the empty glass in front of rowberry, and her flirtatious red lips made a meaningful arc.

 Chapter 1162

    Luo xiaoberry looked at her way of chewing and swallowing. "Amy, don''t you eat it? I''ll help you eat it."


    Amy smiled brightly and pushed all the cakes and fruits in front of her: "I don''t eat, you eat more!"


    Luo xiaoberry took it impolitely and poured all the cakes and fruits into his stomach.


    Watching her eat three plates of food in a row, Amy''s eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible contempt: it''s more edible than a pig! The key is that you don''t have meat after eating. You should have no chest and no ass! I don''t know what Steven sees in her? Just that pure face?


    Thinking of this, she straightened her chest and snorted coldly in her heart: it''s just because Steven hasn''t tried to be with her. Just give her a chance and make sure he won''t look at Luo raspberry again! Soon, this wish will come true


    "Amy, what are you laughing at?" Luo xiaoberry inadvertently caught a glimpse of Amy''s face with an incredible smile and asked in some doubt.


    "I... nothing!" Amy immediately smiled, "I just think you''re so cute when you eat! No wonder Steven likes you so much."


    "Really?" Luo xiaoberry took out a paper towel and wiped his oily mouth. He was very happy. Although, she also knew that Amy was only polite.


    Amy then boasted, "this Pajama on you is also very cute. Where did you buy it?"


    "Er... Taobao - a website like eBay!" Luo xiaoberry thought it might be a little hard to tell her this, so he changed the topic and said, "I''ll get something to eat. What else is delicious over there?"


    Amy stared at her: "you... Don''t have enough to eat? However, I have a good place to take you. There is something better than outside."


    "Really? Where? Is it far?" Lowe''s eyes lit up.


    Amy blinked mysteriously: "not far, not far, it''s in the kitchen. Let''s go around the yard."


    Luo xiaoberry patted himself on the head: Yes! Why didn''t she expect that all the delicious food must be in the kitchen!


    Amy led Luo Xiaomei through the night, lowered her head, took out her mobile phone from her chest and sent a wechat.


    I brought her here. Are you ready


    Luo xiaoberry was full of food and foolishly followed Amy to the house. The yard is very lively, but the house is very quiet, which is a little strange.


    After Amy went in through the back door, she asked Luo Xiaomei casually, pretending to be concerned: "Xiaomei, don''t you feel a little uncomfortable after eating so much?"


    According to her calculation, the efficacy should have begun to attack by this time.


    Luo xiaoberry touched his stomach and shook his head: "no, I feel very good!"


    "Really?" Amy stared at her face again for a while, and an imperceptible disappointment flashed through her eyes. But she thought, it should be just a matter of time, just a moment later - she will... Ha ha.


    She felt that Tom should really thank himself, although he just asked her to help create a chance to be alone with Luo xiaoberry and wanted to tell her before he left.


    But she also helped him to give Luo Xiaomei some medicine. At that time, they must go to Wu mountain with dry firewood and fire. At that time, she will deliberately lead Steven in, which will be more perfect!

 Chapter 1163

    Probably because she was so excited, she felt a little dizzy.


    When Luo Xiaomei saw her touch her forehead with her hand, she asked with great concern, "Amy, are you okay? Why do you look so bad?"


    While eating all kinds of fried food in the kitchen, she stretched out her oily hand and touched Amy''s forehead: "can''t it be a fever?"


    She didn''t say it was OK. Amy felt hotter when she said it. Her body seemed to ignite flames one after another, making her legs tremble and almost unstable.


    Is it because you dress too cool and get cold, so you have a cold and fever? No, she has to hurry back to have a rest - anyway, she has brought Luo Xiaomei and has done everything she should do.


    "Meimei, I''ll go back and have a rest first. When you''re finished, just go out and find Steven." She barely held up her last stiff smile on Luo Xiaomei and stumbled all the way to the door.


    Luo Cranberry waved her oily claws as she chewed the food in her mouth. She usually likes to eat junk food such as fried chicken, French fries and fried squid rings, but Ke Jingheng took care of her tightly and didn''t let her eat these things.


    It''s rare to see such a big basin tonight. Naturally, we have to eat to the fullest before we go. Just as she was getting carried away with her food, a slightly teasing voice came from the door of the kitchen: "I can''t imagine that your appetite is so amazing!"


    Tom was wearing a light silk nightgown, showing most of his strong chest and walking towards her with two slender legs.


    Luo Xiaomei thought as she ate: NIMA, what''s the difference between wearing it like this and not wearing it. Nowadays, boys are also sullen!


    When Tom saw her staring at him, he just thought she was appreciating her figure, and couldn''t help pulling down the skirt.


    Because Tom and Jack saved themselves when they were kidnapped last time. Although Luo Xiaobei didn''t like his evil temperament at first, he also improved on him later.


    Therefore, she didn''t think too much about Tom''s provocation. She just thought he was used to coquettish and would discharge everywhere.


    She withdrew her eyes and continued to nibble at the fried chicken without looking at him again.


    Tom sighed in his heart somewhat frustrated, and quietly walked behind her: "Meimei, you''re going back tomorrow..."


    "Uh huh." Luo Xiaomei still didn''t look at him, but picked up a chicken wing from the plate and handed it to him, "do you want to eat one? It''s crisp and tender, much better than KFC!"


    "No, thanks. I usually work out and don''t eat these greasy things." Tom lowered his eyes and continued to lead the topic on the right track, "Meimei, will you miss me when you return home? Will you often contact me?"


    Similarly, Luo xiaoberry has listened to it more than 100 times a night, mechanically nodded and gave the official answer: "yes, yes! I''ll miss you! I''ll email you when I''m free!"


    "Really?" Tom''s eyes flashed a trace of joy and approached her for a few minutes, "if... I mean, if I return home, you..."


    "What are you doing back when you''re free? Isn''t it good to study here?" Luo Xiaobei immediately interrupted him, "I''m different from you. I just came to find Steven."


    Seeing that she didn''t understand her intentions at all, Tom took a deep breath and suddenly hugged her from behind: "Meimei, can''t you see that I like you very much?"

 Chapter 1164

    Luo xiaoberry was stuffing a large piece of fried chicken into his mouth. He was suddenly held by a bear and kept coughing: "Tom! You''re drunk, let go!"


    Tom held her tighter: "I''m not drunk! I''m sober now! What can I do to make you believe me?"


    Luo xiaoberry dropped the fried chicken in his hand and pushed him away with his oily hand, leaving one oily and fragrant handprint after another on his red fruit chest.


    "Tom, let go now. I''ll take it as a joke. We can continue to be friends in the future!"


    She was a little flustered because Tom has great strength and has a lot of strength for fitness all year round, which is much larger than that of ordinary boys. Two strong arms, like iron hoops, trapped her tightly inside.


    Tom smelled the fragrance from the tip of her hair and couldn''t help getting a little intoxicated again. He took a deep breath: "I''m not kidding! I''m serious! Why do you think I''m kidding? Because I used to be very naughty, don''t you believe me? I swear, as long as you want to be with me, I promise you''re the only woman."


    "I already have a boyfriend. I only have Steven in my heart! Let me go, let me go!" Luo bramble struggled hard and shouted at him.


    Tom only wanted to confess to her, but he didn''t want to do anything to her. But the more she struggled, the more he wanted to conquer her. The kitchen was so quiet that only the two of them made the sound of cloth rubbing. In addition, he drank a lot of wine, and his brain was hot for a time, so he pressed Luo raspberry on the dining table.


    "I promise, I will treat you well and better than Steven! I will make you the happiest woman in the world! And I have good physical strength, and I will make you experience happiness better than him!"


    "Don''t... let me go!" Luo Xiaomei was a little scared. He stepped on his foot and shouted, "if you really like me, don''t force me to do things I don''t like! Steven never forced me. That''s the biggest difference between him and you!"


    Tom woke up a little after she stepped on him. Then he realized what he had just done. Although he has many women, he has never been strong with women.


    Because for him, it is the most disdainful thing for him to be strong with women, and it is an insult to his pride and self-esteem.


    "Yes... I''m sorry... I was impulsive just now..." he stepped back, his eyes dodged, and he didn''t dare to look into Luo Xiaomei''s eyes. "I just like you so much. Tonight, I just wanted to tell you that I... I like you..."


    "Thank you for your love for me, but... I can''t forgive your behavior just now!" Lo gave him a cold look and ran out of the kitchen without looking back.


    Tom watched her back disappear at the kitchen door and showed a bitter smile. Then he thought, what''s the difference between his behavior and those who kidnapped her?


    He punched hard on the dining table, and his two delicate eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. I didn''t expect that on the occasion of parting, he would leave her a bad memory

 Chapter 1165

    Amy clung to the wall and stumbled into the yard. She felt that she must have drunk too much wine. Coupled with the cold, her body was hot as if it was going to burn, and she was almost fainting on the ground.


    At this moment, she can''t wait to go home and lie in bed. But she remembered that she still had one thing to do, that is... Take Ke Jingheng to see the scene of "JQ" and put on a good play of catching adultery in bed!


    So she resisted her discomfort and walked in the direction of the swimming pool along the noisy voice.


    As she wished, she soon saw Ke Jingheng in the shaking crowd. A group of hot girls dressed in cool clothes surrounded him and scrambled to stick them on him. But he was not moved at all and looked at them coldly: "please give way, I''m looking for someone."


    Seeing his abstinence face, Amy felt hotter, and she suddenly became more jealous of Luo raspberries. Such a perfect man should be so determined to her!


    Thinking so, the scene in front of her suddenly shook violently... She quickly stabilized her body and took a deep breath. I must have been stunned by Qi. I must have been!


    She barely maintained her pace and walked towards Ke Jingheng. She smiled at him with what she thought was a charming smile: "Steven, are you looking for Meimei?"


    The group of bikini beauties changed their faces because of her arrival, and cast white eyes at her one after another.


    Who doesn''t know that Amy is a famous socialite in the ghost girl circle. She must try her best to touch any handsome guy with some beauty. However, I didn''t play for a few days and immediately dumped each other. But even so, there are still a large number of men sticking to her, just because she is Sao and Lang.


    Ke Jingheng''s eyes suddenly lit up. For the first time in his life, he forgot to keep a distance from her: "didn''t she just chat with you? Where are you now?"


    He looked for her in the crowd for most of the day and didn''t answer her. He was very anxious. When the plane arrives early tomorrow morning, he wants to take her back to rest early - of course, it''s not just rest, he also wants to do something else.


    "She''s eating in the kitchen! Come with me!" Amy hooked her lips at him, gave him a wink, and took him to the depths of the yard.


    She is really looking forward to how Ke Jingheng will react when he sees his girlfriend fighting with another boy in the kitchen!


    Just thinking so, she became more and more excited and her body became hotter and hotter. She unconsciously approached Ke Jingheng''s body for a few minutes, and suddenly felt that the dryness and heat had been reduced for a few minutes, which made her want to be closer to him.


    Ke Jingheng immediately stepped back and said, "Amy, are you drunk? Don''t bother you. I''ll just go to the kitchen and look for it myself."


    Anyway, there were only those rooms. He could find them by walking several times. This Amy looks a little wrong. It seems that she is going to rush up at any time.


    Before he could react, Amy really jumped at him: "Steven, i... I really want to be with you..."


    As she spoke, she eagerly looked for his lips, but Ke Jingheng pushed them away.


    "Sorry, I''m not that kind of person! If you want a one night stand, you can go to the party and find one!" Ke Jingheng said coldly, left her and quickly entered the house.

 Chapter 1166

    Amy fell unprepared and sat on the cold ground. The plump Xiong Department kept undulating up and down, watching Ke Jingheng''s back disappear in front of her eyes.


    She didn''t know how she got up from the ground and how she bumped into a dark figure. The scene in front of her began to blur, and her whole body felt as bad as burning on the fire.


    The shadow immediately held her: "Amy, are you okay?"


    That''s a very, very, very fat white boy, because excessive obesity makes him look like an old man in his 40s and 50s. He had lost his hair and even his teeth early. He walked like an earthquake.


    Usually, he doesn''t like to move or take a bath, and his body emits a sour smell all year round. All the girls avoided him and didn''t even want to talk to him. They even felt hot eyes when they looked at him.


    But such a fat boy also has all the worries and impulses of ordinary boys. In fact, he has always secretly liked Amy. Although everyone said she was a bitch like a public toilet, he didn''t * ah! Even if it''s a public toilet, at least let him take a turn?


    Smelling the sour smell from him, Amy instinctively pushed him away, but the next second it wrapped around his body.


    It was the first time that the fat man was held so actively by a girl. Naturally, he was so excited that he couldn''t help himself: "Amy, what are you doing..."


    While talking, a bad breath came to Amy''s face. However, the coolness brought by his body made Amy wrap her slender legs around his waist while trying to resist the feeling of vomiting.


    She finally felt that something was wrong. How could she Qing at such a fat pig? Did you... Drink the juice of Luo xiaoberry by yourself?


    But it was too late. When she came back, she found that she had kissed the mouth like a cesspit hungrily. It was a magical feeling. She wanted to vomit and felt elated.


    The fat man couldn''t stand the provocation of the goddess. Naturally, he hugged her impatiently, and his fat claws scratched on her.


    "Amy, don''t be here... It''s bad if someone sees it." Although the fat man was very excited, he still had some sense and dragged Amy deep into the woods.


    I didn''t expect to be so exciting for the first time. I can fight in the wild with the goddess I have secretly loved for a long time! Just think about it, he has already flown into the sky.


    Amy has completely lost her mind. She frantically tore the fat man''s clothes and stripped herself completely.


    Of course, she was no different from not wearing it.


    The fat man saw her blood spurting figure through the bright moonlight, couldn''t help it any more, and directly threw her down on the grass.


    ¡°Ouch£¡¡± Amy was so pressed by the 300 pound fat man that she was almost pressed into a meat pie. Next, she just felt that she was falling apart.


    Because the fat man couldn''t bear to go straight to the subject and kept squeezing her body.


    The sour smell of his body came to her nose and made her finally vomit out. But as she vomited, she felt that the dry heat on her body had found an outlet to vent and climbed to the peak happily.


    This is a wonderful experience, which can be summed up in one sentence - that is, spitting and getting used to it.


    Amy kept rolling her eyes and looking at the white moon above her head. She will never forget this night of ice and fire in her life.

 Chapter 1167

    Luo Xiaomei just ran out of the back door of the house and ran into Ke Jingheng.


    "Raspberry, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Ke Jingheng was relieved when he saw that she was safe and sound.


    "I... I went to the kitchen and had something to eat." Luo Xiaomei was vague. She thought it was better not to tell Ke Jingheng what Tom had done to herself just now.


    If he knows, he must rush in and settle accounts with Tom. At that time, someone will inevitably bleed and get hurt. She will return home tomorrow. She doesn''t want him to cause any more trouble because of himself.


    "Are you... Really okay?" Ke Jingheng couldn''t help asking again when he saw her dodgy appearance.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Luo xiaoberry patted his chest and bravely looked back at his exploratory eyes.


    Ke Jingheng frowned, stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek: "you still want to cheat me! Look at you like this, I know..."


    "Really not!" Lowerberry''s heart jumped twice and quickly interrupted him.


    "Hum!" Ke Jingheng leaned close to her oily mouth and sniffed hard, "did you steal fried chicken and chips behind my back again?"


    Luo Xiaomei''s high hanging heart finally came down. It turned out that he was talking about this! She twisted her skirt in relief and said, "well... Just a little..."


    "Look at your round belly. Do you think I''ll believe it?" Ke Jingheng touched her round belly, "excuse me, how many months have you been?"


    "Nonsense, you!" Luo xiaoberry blushed and waved his fist at him, "nonsense again, be careful I''ll beat you!"


    Ke Jingheng grabbed her fist, put it on his lips and gently kissed: "let''s go, let''s go back and have a rest early!"


    He deliberately put the stress on the word "rest", with an extremely ambiguous tone.


    Luo xiaoberry just thought he didn''t understand and let him pull him forward.


    "Strange, there seems to be some strange sound in the grass?" She listened sideways as she walked towards the garage.


    Ke Jingheng quickly covered her ears: "go, there''s no sound."


    When he said this, his face was a little red and his expression was a little unnatural.


    In fact, he also heard some strange sounds, as if someone was slapping on the grass. And the war was very fierce. The girl shouted very loudly as if she enjoyed it.


    On the other side of the grass, Amy wanted to cry without tears and screamed: her waist! It''s breaking! She was crushed to death by this smelly and ugly fat man! Somebody help her!


    Along the way, Ke Jingheng drove very fast, and Luo Xiaomei carefully reminded him, "Hey, did you drink tonight? Don''t drink and drive. What if you get caught later? You should be fined and deducted points!"


    "I didn''t drink..." Ke Jingheng looked at her slightly with a little charm in his blurred eyes while driving the car.


    "Oh, that''s good." Lowerberry breathed a sigh of relief. But why did she feel that his face was flushed and his eyes were loose, as if he were drunk?


    Thinking so, she couldn''t help looking at him for several times, with the meaning of exploration.


    Ke Jingheng was already distracted, and she kept looking at him, which made him more upset. Her big black-and-white eyes in the night have a style that is not found in the day, just like carrying countless small hooks to stir his heart.

 Chapter 1168

    He remembered the way she wore sexy Nei clothes today. His face, which was already flushed, couldn''t help getting redder.


    Finally, at a junction where there was no car, he suddenly made a sharp turn. He was so frightened that Luo Xiaobei quickly pulled the handrail on the roof.


    "Why did you suddenly turn around!" She pouted at him discontentedly. "This is obviously not the way home!"


    "I suddenly remembered that I had something to buy." Ke Jingheng looked a little unnatural and his tone was vague. "If you want to give it to someone, forget to buy it."


    Luo Xiaomei doubted: "really? It''s so late that many stores are closed!"


    "It''s all right. I know there''s a 24-hour shopping mall." Ke Jingheng has turned on the car''s navigation, followed the voice prompt above and turned onto a highway.


    "Mysterious." Luo Xiaomei always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t resist the sleepiness gradually coming, and fell asleep against the back of her chair.


    When she woke up again, Ke Jingheng had parked the car in the parking lot, patted her little face and said, "raspberry, I''m going to go in and buy something, you just rest in the car... Wait for me."


    Luo rubs his eyes and holds his hand. "Shall I go in with you?"


    "It''s all right. You sleep a little longer and I''ll be out soon." Ke Jingheng touched her hair again. "Don''t worry, I''ll lock the door and window. You have a good rest."


    With that, he ran quickly towards the intersection of the mall. It was urgent.


    Rowberry was so sleepy that his eyelids blinked twice and he fell asleep again. This time, she slept until the car had driven to the door before she woke up.


    "God, we''re home already?" Vaguely supported by Ke Jingheng, she jumped out of the car.


    "Yes, you pig, I don''t know how much saliva you shed when you sleep." Ke Jingheng picked her up as he spoke.


    Luo Xiaomei looked around a little embarrassed: "put me down. What if Jack and Amy see it!"


    "Don''t worry, they are still playing at the party. Why are they willing to come back so early!" Ke Jingheng lowered his head and pecked at her red lips, holding her tighter.


    He held her all the way to the door of his room. Luo Xiaomei noticed something wrong: "you... What are you taking me to your room for?"


    Ke Jingheng''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, lowered his eyes and looked at her. His long eyelashes trembled slightly: "tonight... Let''s sleep together! I... I want to sleep with you, just like in the hotel that time. I promise I won''t do anything to you."


    Luo Xiaomei was unhappy and kicked her legs hard: "no, you didn''t say anything about me! That time almost... Hum!"


    He almost took off and looked at it that time! Fortunately, he had the last shred of reason and didn''t start with her, a minor girl.


    "Raspberry..." Ke Jingheng used his must kill skill again - coquettish and cute. "It''s the last night. Will you satisfy me... Ok..."


    Taking advantage of Luo Xiaomei''s hesitation, he had carried her into his room and gently put her on the bed.


    Luo Xiaomei immediately sat up and jumped out of bed quickly to escape, but he was overwhelmed by him: "Xiaomei, you can''t run away tonight, be good..."

 Chapter 1169

    "Ke Jingheng, you bastard!" Luo Xiaomei was ashamed and angry. She was angry that she really compromised.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to admit that she also wants to spend the last night alone with him. After all, with so many eyes staring at her parents after going back, they can''t be so free as they are now.


    "Good... Call me Jingheng, and you forget?" Hearing the compromise in her words, Ke Jingheng kissed her on the face, "I''ll take a bath first... Or do you want to take a bath together?"


    As he spoke, he flew a wink at her. The intention of seduction was so obvious.


    "You dream!" Luo xiaoberry took a pillow from her bed and threw it. "Don''t go quickly! I''ll wash it later!"


    "Why don''t you go first?" Ke Jingheng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, then deliberately approached her and joked, "in fact, I think the most time-saving and environmentally friendly way is to wash together."


    "..." Luo Xiaomei finally kicked him on the waist, and then rushed into the bathroom, "then I''m not polite. I''ll wash it first!"


    Listening to the sound of the water in the bathroom, Ke Jingheng began to uncontrollably YY some pictures that were not suitable for children in his mind. With a red face, he took out the things he had just bought from the mall from the small box and secretly hid them on the bottom floor of the bedside table.


    He felt that he should not be YY Luo raspberry, but he just couldn''t control himself. Finally, he heard the sound of the door opening and his eyes lit up with excitement.


    "I''ve washed it. Go and wash it quickly!" Luo Xiaomei sat down at the desk while wiping her hair, picked up the hair dryer and blew it.


    Ke Jingheng could not help blushing again. I''ll wash it. Go and wash it... Why does this sentence sound so impure?


    Because of something in his mind, he washed very fast tonight. He finished washing his hair before Luo xiaoberry blew it dry.


    Luo xiaoberry looked at him with strange eyes: "how can you wash so fast tonight! It''s not just time to take off and wear clothes!"


    "I washed it! I''m very fragrant. I don''t believe you smell it..." Ke Jingheng tore away his pajamas and revealed a large bright and beautiful chest.


    Luo Xiaomei quickly dropped his hair dryer and covered his eyes: "what are you doing? Get dressed quickly!"


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen it." Ke Jingheng whispered, feeling a little lost. He practiced his figure so well, but he didn''t show it well in front of his girlfriend. It''s really sad


    "Who... Who wants to see you?" Luo xiaoberry deliberately ignored the time when he broke into the bathroom and the time when he ate instant noodles with his upper body naked.


    "Raspberry..." Ke Jingheng looked at her sadly. "Do you know why I go to the gym every day? You don''t appreciate my achievements..."


    "Do not look, resolutely do not look!" Luo xiaoberry covered his ears first, and then his eyes. "I''ll give you three seconds. Get dressed quickly!"


    She doesn''t want to look at him! She was afraid that she would throw him down after she saw it!


    Ke Jingheng slowly buttoned up his pajamas, tightly pursed his mouth and got into the quilt.


    After Luo Xiaomei blew her hair, she also got into the quilt.


    Ke Jingheng did not hold her from behind as usual, but lay with his back to her without any language and physical interaction with her.

 Chapter 1170

    Luo xiaoberry felt unhappy: he invited himself to sleep here. Who does he show this smelly face to now?


    "Hum!" She deliberately snorted from her nostrils, trying to show that she was very angry and angry at this time, so she waited for Ke Jingheng to coax herself as usual.


    But unexpectedly, he continued to lie with his back to her motionless, without even a nice word.


    Luo xiaoberry became more angry. She directly opened the quilt and sat up, making a gesture to jump out of bed.


    Hearing the movement on the bed, Ke Jingheng finally looked at her through his body and said nervously, "raspberry, where are you going?"


    "Hum, I want to go back to sleep!" Luo xiaoberry jumped out of bed angrily. "Anyway, I''m not popular here!"


    "Don''t go!" Ke Jingheng quickly hugged her from behind. "Don''t go... I... I want to sleep with you."


    "Then why don''t you pay attention to me!" Luo xiaoberry pushed him and jumped out of bed again. "I''d better go back, so as not to hinder your eyes here!"


    "Raspberry, raspberry!" Ke Jingheng was worried. He directly fished her up and held her tightly in his arms. "How can I be willing to ignore you?"


    "Then why did you just turn your back to me!" Luo Xiaomei frowned discontentedly, "neither... Nor hold me."


    Ke Jingheng looked at her puffy cheeks and finally couldn''t help laughing: "why, you... You want me to hold you?"


    "Who... Who is rare!" Luo Cranberry broke free from his arms, of course, just pretending.


    Ke Jingheng held her tighter, bit her ear and said, "aren''t I holding you now? Just now I... I''m in a little mood, and I''m not allowed to repair myself?"


    "You... Why are you in a little mood? I didn''t annoy you!" Luo chucked his mouth and poked him discontentedly in the chest.


    Ke Jingheng blushed and turned his head: "it''s all right, not now."


    But Luo Xiaomei just wanted to ask clearly, straightened his face, stared at his beautiful eyes and asked seriously, "say! Be lenient when you confess, and be strict when you resist!"


    "Do you really want to know?" Ke Jingheng raised his eyebrows at her, and his eyes were full of ambiguous and shy emotions.


    "Yes!" Luo Xiaomei nodded vigorously. "Speak up quickly. You can raise your opinion! But whether I accept it or not is another matter."


    Ke Jingheng''s face turned red again. He coughed twice with his fist against his mouth and said slowly, "I... I really want to show you my trained muscles, but... You don''t want to see them. I feel so hurt... Raspberry... You know? Every time I work out, I think... If you see my results, you will like them very much."


    Luo Xiaomei couldn''t help but burst out laughing: God, why is this guy so awkward and so cute. Where does someone force others to look at his muscles? If they don''t, they won''t be happy


    "You laugh, you still laugh..." Ke Jingheng twisted his eyebrows and pretended to be unhappy, "forget it, when I didn''t say."


    Luo Xiaomei quickly put out his hand around his neck and coaxed him with a rare voice: "well, since you want to show so much, I''ll try my best to have a look!"


    "So reluctantly, forget it." Ke Jingheng was even more unhappy, and his chin tightened tightly.

 Chapter 1171

    "No, no, no, I want to see it! I especially want to see it!" Luo Xiaomei quickly changed his mouth. When she said this, she felt that her integrity had been broken to the ground.


    "Really?" Ke Jingheng''s face finally appeared a rare smile, held her tighter, and her heart beat violently.


    "Uh huh!" Luo Xiaomei nodded his head hard. "Hurry up! If you want to show... Take off your clothes."


    In the last few words, she spoke vaguely, and the volume became smaller and smaller.


    "I... I want you to take it off for me." Ke Jingheng looked up at her and quickly lowered his eyes, "because you want to see."


    Three black lines suddenly appeared on Luo xiaoberry''s forehead: this guy, why is it so awkward tonight?


    Well, anyway, her integrity has been broken. She doesn''t care to break it again. Thinking of this, she had to harden her scalp, stretch out her small hand and, trembling, untie the first button on his pajamas.


    Ke Jingheng looked at her hand slowly down on his chest. There was a fine light in his dark jade eyes.


    Luo xiaoberry''s hand came to the second button and the third button... With her action, Ke Jingheng''s strong chest was completely exposed to the cool air.


    Luo xiaoberry felt a little thirsty and his eyes dodged, but he couldn''t help falling on his muscular lines. His figure is really good, so good that she has an impulse to spray nosebleed!


    "Well, are you satisfied with what you see?" Ke Jingheng stared at her little red face and raised the corner of her lips with satisfaction, "continue to take off..."


    "What, take it off?" Luo Xiaomei''s heartbeat missed a few more beats and couldn''t help swallowing.


    "I still have the muscles on my arm, don''t you see!" Ke Jingheng took her hand and faded his pajamas hanging on his shoulder bit by bit.


    As the pajamas slipped, his strong arm appeared in front of Luo xiaoberry, and a strong masculinity rushed to his face.


    "Look around, no money... You can touch it if you want." Ke Jingheng took her hand and gently put it on the bulge of her arm. "How about it? Does it feel particularly good?"


    "Well, it''s a little hard, like a stone." Rowe whispered as she touched it.


    "So, this is the muscle." Ke Jingheng looked at her little hand kneading on his arm with satisfaction, and her beautiful eyes gradually darkened.


    Just when he wanted to do something, Luo Xiaomei flustered and put his clothes back on his shoulder: "I... I''m finished, put them on quickly! Don''t catch a cold!"


    As she spoke, she turned her head, raised her chin and looked at the ceiling. God, she felt something hot and humid coming out of her nose


    Fortunately, she remembers a trick: when you want to have a nosebleed, look up at the ceiling - so that the nosebleed won''t come out.


    Ke Jingheng put on his clothes with some dissatisfaction. He thought she would jump up and kiss himself: "Jingheng, you have a good figure. I like it very much."


    But she didn''t, and she didn''t want to look at it at all - she''d rather look at the ceiling than him!


    His heart was full of frustration and loss.


    "Hurry up, are you dressed?" Luo xiaoberry felt his neck a little sour and hurried anxiously.


    But before she could react, Ke Jingheng threw her down on the bed and eagerly kissed her lips.


    "HMM..." Luo Xiaomei protested vaguely. The only thing in her heart was that she was lying - so her nose blood flowed back.

 Chapter 1172

    Ke Jingheng''s kiss was hotter than ever before, and he took a gentle bite on her lip from time to time, as if he were punishing her.


    "Don''t... it hurts." Luo raspberry whispered and pushed him on the chest, "no more..."


    Seeing her like this, Ke Jingheng wanted to bully her more and bit her nose again.


    Just when lowerberry wanted to protest, he immediately held her half open mouth and swallowed everything she wanted to say later.


    "Oh... Oh..." Luo Xiaomei''s breath was not smooth, and her heart beat was all disordered. But deep down, she also longed for his kiss


    Unknowingly, she put a ring around his neck, and her soft little hands shuttled between his hair.


    The surrounding area suddenly quieted down, and the temperature in the quilt suddenly rose, burning two young bodies like an oven.


    I don''t know how long later, Ke Jingheng suddenly stopped and looked at Luo Xiaomei with his confused eyes: "Xiaomei, in fact, I went to the mall to buy you a gift tonight... I''ve always wanted to give it to you."


    Luo Xiaomei looked at him with some doubts. Then she remembered that there was such a thing. At that time, she was still curious about who he bought a gift for. Originally, it''s for yourself!


    At the thought of this, her heart was sweeter than honey: "why don''t you take it out quickly?"


    Ke Jingheng''s eyes sank and his voice was a little dull: "can you put on this gift immediately?"


    "Did you buy me clothes?" Luo Xiaomei was surprised, "yes..."


    "It''s... Clothes!" Ke Jingheng was vague and took out a small paper bag from the bottom of the bedside table.


    "Give it to you. I hope you like it." Ke Jingheng blushed as if to drop blood, bowed his head and handed the small bag to Luo xiaoberry.


    The light was dim, and Luo Xiaomei didn''t look at the font carefully. She just felt that the bag was so dreamy and beautiful. The clothes Ke Jingheng bought for herself must be very beautiful.


    When she took out a set of black lace underwear without any cloth from the bag, she was not well, like a lit torch, steaming hot.


    God, this bastard Ke Jingheng asked her to show him this! This... This


    "Do you like Victoria''s Secret..." Ke Jingheng still bowed his head, with a bit of shyness and expectation in his voice, "what you just said, raspberry, will you wear..."


    "Didn''t you say you''d wait two years? Why should people wear it now?" Luo xiaoberry blocked him with what he said at the party.


    "I thought so." Ke Jingheng raised his eyes and looked at her, "but I can''t help it. It''s going to be several years... I''ll just have a look. It won''t be so good for you. Can you show it to me?"


    Luo Xiaomei blushed and looked at the sexy underwear in her hand. After countless struggles, she finally put it back in the bag: "no... I''m shy. I... I''m still young... I''ll talk about it later."


    In fact, what she said is not that she is young, but... Xiao Wai is small. She wants to wait until she gets fuller


    "Raspberry..." Ke Jingheng looked at her sadly and saw that she really didn''t want to, so he had to suppress his desire. "Forget it, what do you say, how long will it be in the future?"


    "When I''m eighteen..." Luo Xiaomei gave a vague time.

 Chapter 1173

    Downing turned over excitedly in bed and turned over again. She was so happy that she couldn''t sleep at the thought that Luo Xiaomei would roll back to China tomorrow and would never appear in her own world again.


    But when she thought that Ke Jingheng would go back with her, she was a little worried again. That''s the first boy she likes in her life! And they almost got together


    She hates it. When Ke Jingheng came to Australia for her, why couldn''t she take the initiative? If she could be as shameless as Luo xiaoberry and run to live with him and climb into his bed, would the result be different?


    Oh, no, no, her Jingheng won''t go back with the little bitch Luo xiaoberry! She suddenly remembered a very important thing - Amy said she would see a good play tonight. She designed to let Luo xiaoberry and Tom roll the sheets and take Ke Jingheng to catch the rape!


    Hahaha, how could she forget such an important thing? How could Ke Jingheng, who was wearing a green hat, want the broken shoes of Luo Xiaomei, let alone return home with her! Then, I can take advantage of his injury and let him into my arms


    The more she thought about it, the happier she became. She turned over a few more times in bed and accidentally fell under the bed. When she got up from the carpet again, she couldn''t wait to take out her mobile phone and wanted to call Amy to ask how nervous things were. She''d better make some more on-site "Chuang photos" and upload them to Facebook and wechat circle of friends. This time the witness and material evidence are conclusive, she doesn''t believe that Luo Xiaomei can get away!


    But strangely, she called Amy several times in a row, and no one answered. Downing thought, maybe things are going on. Amy didn''t have time to answer the phone. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to see a good play. It''s the same when I get up tomorrow morning.


    She was so forgetful that she didn''t notice a pair of black eyes staring at her in the crack of the door, let alone that her closed door had been opened slowly and slowly.


    When she recovered, the man had opened the door and came in. By the way, he turned and locked the door.


    When Tang Ningning heard the sound of the door locked, he was alert and came back to his mind: "who?!"


    She has a bad relationship with her Indian mother and father, and with several other foreign students. Usually no one will enter her room at all.


    When she saw the person, she fell out of bed again.


    I saw that the Indian father came to her bed with a greasy belly and looked down at her. An already black face looks darker in the dim light.


    Because of his dark face, his eyes looked very white, and his eyes became strange.


    There was a sudden silence in the room, so silent that downing could hear his heartbeat. Suddenly aware of the crisis and fear, she shrank into the corner.


    "What are you doing in my room so late? Why don''t you knock first?" Her body trembled constantly, thinking about the possibility of her escape.


    "I knocked at the door, but you didn''t hear me." The Indian man still stared at her and said in curry English.


    Downing hugged herself into a ball because she was ready to go to bed. She was only wearing a thin Pajama without anything inside.

 Chapter 1174

    "What can I do for you? I''m ready to rest and talk about it tomorrow." She pretended to be calm and said that she had expected what would happen if a middle-aged man came to a little girl''s room in the middle of the night.


    But she still couldn''t understand. Before, those white boys wanted to do the same thing to her, but in the end, they disliked her ugly and left her. So in the aesthetics of foreigners, they must be ugly.


    The Indian man walked a few steps closer to her, and his eyes swam more recklessly on her face and body. To tell you the truth, he thinks this female student is really fucking ugly! It''s like a female ghost, just like the heroine in Thai horror films he usually likes to watch.


    But his wife, who was over forty and out of shape, was even uglier than her! Without comparison, there will be no harm. Compared with Downing, it can be done at last. After all, it''s younger and slimmer, and its skin is much whiter.


    The other foreign students in the family are all boys. They went out to some farewell party tonight. His ugly and fat wife also went to a party with a group of friends.


    He was lonely at home alone, and inadvertently saw the light in Downing''s room. Suddenly, he had some bad ideas.


    "I''ve heard that you''ve been hanging out with some no three no four boys lately. I''ve come to know the situation. After all, I''m your temporary Guardian here. I must know something about your private life. If anything happens at that time, it''s my responsibility." The Indian man casually made an excuse and picked up Downing, who was huddled in the corner.


    Downing struggled desperately: "who am I going with? It''s not up to you. It''s a lot of trouble! You nigger and poor guy, get out! If you don''t go out again, I''ll cry!"


    As she spoke, she kicked the Indian man''s Zhon foot, and then ran quickly towards the door.


    The door had been locked by the Indian man. For fear that the whole person was trembling, Downing couldn''t open the door for a long time.


    In this gap, the Indian man had caught up from behind and pulled off her skirt.


    "Your guilty conscience proves that you have indeed done something unclean outside. Now let me have a good check!" As he spoke, he smiled obscene. A mouthful of rhubarb teeth exposed, emitting a smell of smoke and the sour smell of food.


    Downing''s evil heart was about to spit out. She kicked the door hysterically and kept screaming.


    Who knows, the Indian man obviously came prepared. He took off a smelly sock from his feet and stuffed it into Downing''s mouth.


    A foul smell filled her mouth. Downing Ning''s stomach turned upside down. She wanted to vomit but couldn''t spit it out. She couldn''t help but shed tears.


    She finally understood what it was like to be * * ed. When it happened to Luo xiaoberry, she only felt very happy and relieved. Now it happened to herself. She even wanted to die!


    What makes her feel more unfair is that both the white boys and Tom look much better than this smelly and black old Indian man!


    She was still unbalanced. The old Indian man had torn away her pajamas and scolded contemptuously, "what a poor figure!"

 Chapter 1175

    Downing was frightened and angry, but his mouth was stuffed with broken socks. There was no way to scold back! I can only watch the old man touch her chest with his dark and furry hand


    She closed her eyes in despair and endured the disgusting touch and bite.


    With a "stab", she heard the sound of an old Indian man zipping up and unfastening his belt in the dark.


    Just when she thought she was dead, there was a sudden sound of opening the door outside the door, followed by the voice of an Indian woman: "husband! Where have you been? I didn''t answer your phone! Didn''t I ask you to pick me up?"


    As she spoke, she walked towards the living room.


    The old Indian man stopped at once. He didn''t dare to do anything to Downing. He put out his hand in a panic and covered Downing''s mouth.


    Downing saw the dawn of hope and struggled hard. Inadvertently, she caught a glimpse of a glass vase on the bedside table, moved in that direction and kicked the bedside table over.


    With a crash, the glass broke to the ground and made a harsh sound, which was particularly clear in the dark night.


    Such a loud noise soon attracted the attention of the Indian woman. She went to Downing''s door and knocked on the door: "open the door! Open the door for me!"


    Downing gave her a really bad impression. She just thought that the smelly girl was looking for something for her while she was away, waiting to scold her well!


    But after knocking on the door for a long time, there was no one talking. Only the voice came from the door. She finally felt something was wrong. She took out the key in her bag and opened the door


    Tang Ningning looked at the light coming in through the crack of the door, and his eyes with tears lit up bit by bit. Finally saved! Fortunately... She hasn''t been


    The scene in front of me made the Indian woman''s face darker with anger! She pointed to the old Indian man with half his pants off and scolded, "I''ve only been out for one night, and you''ve done so many things for me! Explain to me what''s going on!"


    The status of women in traditional Indian families is very low. They dare not talk to their husbands like this. However, the couple grew up in Australia, which is naturally different from ordinary families.


    The man immediately released downing Ning, came forward and took the old Indian woman''s hand, lowered his voice and advised, "wife, don''t cry, if you are heard by your neighbors..."


    "You know shame, too?" The old Indian woman clapped his hand away, crossed her waist and scolded, "if you know shame, you can do this kind of thing for me!"


    Taking advantage of their quarrel, Downing pulled out the smelly sock in his mouth, and his tears couldn''t stop flowing down. Since I was a child, I have suffered a lot since I came to Australia. This time, I was almost... Molested!


    The old Indian man turned his eyes and suddenly pointed to Downing and scolded, "it''s her! She seduced me! Wife, I''m sorry for you... I can''t stand the temptation for the moment..."


    When the old Indian woman heard this sentence, she immediately transferred her anger to Downing Ning and kicked her hard: "you bitch! I''ll feed and live for you, and you shamelessly seduce my husband!"

 Chapter 1176

    Downing was not the opponent of this fat woman at all. He was kicked out of the way. Trembling with anger, she shouted with all her strength, "do I seduce him? Don''t you look at your husband''s honor. I see he can''t even eat! I''ll seduce him! Disgusting nigger!"


    Her words completely angered the Indian couple. They put aside their family affairs and beat downing up together.


    To tell the truth, they have long hated her arrogance and have wanted to beat her for a long time. The Indian woman grabbed Downing''s hair and dragged her on the ground like a mop. The Indian man kicked her hard while swearing.


    Downing was beaten black and blue and howled with pain: "help! Help! Kill!"


    In the yard, there was the roar of cars, followed by a burst of footsteps from the living room. It seems that those middle ancient students returned from the party.


    Downing immediately desperately shouted for help: "help! Compatriots, help me! I''m about to be killed by these two Indians!"


    She usually looks down on those roommates. She doesn''t even know their names!


    Soon, several Chinese students rushed to the door of Tang Ningning''s room and were shocked to see the Indian couple beating her together.


    Naturally, they hate Downing, but they hate the two Indians more.


    Tang Ningning cried out with a runny nose and tears: "please, help me! I know I usually have a bad attitude towards you, but... I know it''s wrong! For the sake of us all Chinese... You can''t let them bully me like this!"


    The foreign students were still hesitating. When they heard the last sentence, they surrounded the Indian couple and stopped their actions: "please stop at once, or don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Naturally, the Indian woman didn''t want to let it go, but the Indian man was very guilty and hurriedly dragged her to the direction of the living room: "wife, there are many of them, we can''t beat them!"


    Downing lay naked on the ground, with blood stains on his face and body, and cried earth shaking.


    Several Chinese students looked at her quietly. I don''t know who lost a coat and covered her: "take care of yourself!"


    They all heard about Downing''s personality. If it weren''t for the Chinese blood in her body, they would never care about her tonight.


    "If they bully you again, call us. Also, complain to the school tomorrow and move away immediately!" The boys walked out of Downing''s room and closed the door for her.


    Downing lay on the cold carpet for a long time, for a long time, until his tears ran out, and then sat up again from the ground.


    She has decided that she will return home! Even if her parents refuse to want her, even if she is wandering on the street, it is better than here!


    What happened early the next morning strengthened her mind. Originally, she had been looking forward to the fruit photos and Chuang photos of Luo Xiaomei being * * on Facebook, but in the end, the heroine became herself.


    It said that she had a bad private life, had an affair with many boys, seduced the male owner of her host family and was caught in bed


    Needless to say, the photos and false news were released by the Indian couple - because they didn''t get much cheaper from Downing last night.


    The mobile phone fell to the ground silently, and Tang Ningning looked at the blue sky outside the window with dull eyes... A silver plane flew through the air and scratched a white trace in the sky.

 Chapter 1177

    In the crowded airport, Ke Jingheng pushed a full load of luggage and walked towards the exit with Luo Xiaomei in one hand.


    "Father, mother! Brother!" Luo Xiaomei saw his family all the way and ran towards them excitedly.


    Ke Jingheng continued to push his luggage silently and wept silently in his heart: this girl forgot herself as soon as she saw her family... How did he feel that he was abandoned by others?


    Soon, he also heard someone calling his name in the distance - it turned out to be that pair of unreliable parents.


    As soon as Joey saw him, he rushed up and habitually rubbed his face: "son, you''ve been thin and black for months... Mom is so distressed!"


    Ke Jingheng reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth: "Mom... There are many people here. Pay attention to your image."


    Joy continued to rub his face and excitedly asked, "how do you tell your mother that you have bought those skin care products, bee venom mask and water light needle?"


    Ke Jingheng silently followed the black line, and his eyes fell on Luo raspberry, who was hugged with his family in the distance. He suddenly regretted that why not stay in Australia for a few days and return home? At that time, she completely belonged to him.


    Thinking of this, he also felt a little ridiculous. It''s so stingy that you even eat the vinegar of your family. How did he become like this?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Luo Xiaomei got home, he was surrounded by more people. LAN Feifei, Hou Xiaoting and Li Mengshan have been waiting for her at home for a long time


    Four good girlfriends hugged each other for a while. Luo Xiaomei said movingly, "you think so of me! Come to see me the first time!"


    Before she was moved, Hou Xiaoting excitedly took her arm and urged, "raspberry, didn''t you say you brought me a lot of delicious food? Give it to me quickly..."


    As she spoke, she opened Luo Xiaomei''s suitcase and rummaged about in it. On the top of the suitcase, there is a beautiful small bag with a lot of lace and a fantastic design.


    Hou Xiaoting thought it was food, so she immediately opened it, and suddenly she was stupid! In her hand is a sexy little Nei dress with Black Lace - the Victoria''s secret that Ke Jingheng bought for Luo Xiaobei.


    "Ah! This... This..." Hou Xiaoting took the two pieces of cloth and turned her eyes from surprise to ambiguity. "Raspberry, do you wear this style now? Good... Good sex!"


    Lanfeifei couldn''t help coming over: "generally, you can only wear this when you show it to your boyfriend..."


    Li Mengshan blushed: "raspberry, are you... And Ke Jingheng..."


    Ke Jingheng stood behind Luo Xiaomei, overwhelmed by the exploratory eyes of a group of girls, and a handsome face was flushed with a strange flush.


    Outside the door, there was a sound of footsteps, which temporarily distracted everyone''s attention.


    Li minhao, wearing a British college coat, walked towards the living room. Among a group of people, he saw Luo Xiaomei at the first sight and smiled at her: "Xiaomei, are you back?"


    That time, everyone went to Australia to find her and Ke Jingheng. In order not to hurt the scene, he just refrained from going. But even so, he couldn''t help looking at the photos they uploaded in their circle of friends. In countless late nights, he silently looked at her with a bright smile in the photo and the affectionate look in his eyes beside her, tossing and turning.

 Chapter 1178

    Today, I heard that she was coming back. He wanted to hold back, but in the end... He still couldn''t control his heart.


    "HMM... yeah! Ha ha..." Luo Xiaomei smiled awkwardly and didn''t know how to go on.


    Ke Jingheng quietly looked at the scene in front of him. There was some gloom in his beautiful eyes. He quietly came forward and took Luo Xiaomei''s hand from behind.


    Although he knew they were in the past, he was still very upset and confused when he saw her smiling at him.


    At this time, Luo Yujun strangled his neck from behind him and dragged him into the room.


    Ke Jingheng was worried about the movement outside, but the door was locked by Luo Yujun. The expression on his face was a little scary. It was like torture. His voice was low and depressed: "that underwear, you sent it?"


    Ke Jingheng nodded straightforwardly: "yes, what''s the matter..."


    Luo Yujun tightened his neck: "you... What did you do to the raspberry while I was away!"


    "No, I haven''t done anything yet!" Ke Jingheng felt that he was wronged. If he had known so, he would simply do something. It''s going to be misunderstood anyway


    "What is'' not yet ''? It means you have this plan?" Luo Yujun''s voice became more gloomy.


    When he said these words, he never thought about what he had done to Li minhao''s "sister" and what he wanted to do to her.


    "Luo Yujun, you madman, let go first! I''m almost out of breath!" Ke Jingheng shook off his hand.


    Luo Yujun immediately approached him again and pressed him in the corner


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the atmosphere outside the door was very lively. A group of people gathered around Luo Xiaomei to ask for gifts.


    Raspberry Luo was so angry that green smoke came from his head: "well, you people, I thought you came to see me. It was all for gifts!"


    Li minhao stood in the crowd and looked at her quietly, with a faint smile on his face. He came to see her, not for a gift. And he didn''t expect what gift she would buy for herself


    After all, he''s just her ex boyfriend.


    Finally pacify the group of bad friends. Luo xiaoberry sat on the ground, looked at the turned suitcase and sighed helplessly.


    "Let me help you clean up!" Li minhao squatted down and helped her pick up the clothes on the ground one by one.


    "Thank you." Luo Xiaomei was a little embarrassed to look at him, lowered his head and pretended to pack his suitcase. For Li minhao, she still feels guilty until now.


    Li minhao looked at her jokingly and said, "why, everyone has a share, so you didn''t buy me a gift?"


    "That... That... Of course!" Luo xiaoberry''s eyes turned around the suitcase and handed him a box of Ferrero chocolates he bought for himself. "I was too busy just now. I forgot. I''m so sorry."


    In fact, she didn''t deliberately ignore Li minhao. She also wanted to bring him something. However, in their current status, it is really inappropriate... And she is even more unlikely to buy gifts for her ex boyfriend in front of Ke Jingheng!


    Li minhao looked down at the box of beautifully packaged chocolates and smiled bitterly: "thank you, I didn''t expect I had a gift."


    He knew very well that the chocolate was definitely not for him. Sure enough, she didn''t buy herself a present.


    Although I guessed it long ago, I''m still very sad

 Chapter 1179

    "Well... Of course, we are all friends! How can I favor one over the other..." Luo Xiaomei smiled awkwardly, and her eyes were erratic every time she lied.


    "Well, we are all friends." Li minhao mumbled her words again


    LAN Feifei, Li Mengshan and Hou Xiaoting stood and looked at them. Honey was embarrassed. At this moment, they hope that they will become transparent air or float away in a light wind.


    In order not to make the atmosphere so embarrassing, Hou Xiaoting casually found a topic: "Feifei, show me your iPhone!"


    When Luo Xiaomei heard the sound, he immediately left Li minhao, surrounded him, patted his chest and said, "Feifei, I lined up for an hour to buy this for you. Did you make it?"


    A group of little girls chattered about iphonex for a long time. Suddenly, LAN Feifei said, "it''s strange. The upper right corner of this machine is a little strange."


    However, I can''t say what''s strange


    Luo Xiaomei remembered that she had dropped her mobile phone and immediately grabbed it with some guilt: "no, it''s fine! Don''t give it to me!"


    Lanfeifei immediately came up and grabbed: "show me quickly. I haven''t seen it carefully yet!"


    There were a lot of luggage on the ground. When they were fighting, they accidentally stepped on the clothes on the ground and fell on all fours.


    Luo rubs his ass and humms on the ground. Suddenly, he misses the Australian carpet. At least falling on the carpet won''t hurt so much


    Behind her, a pair of warm big hands helped her up. Li minhao''s gentle voice sounded in her ear: "raspberry, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right..." Luo xiaoberry continued to rub his ass and then rubbed his waist.


    LAN Feifei was still sitting on the ground, watching them together with Li Mengshan and Hou Xiaoting. At the moment, they are very happy: Fortunately, Ke Jingheng is not at the scene... Otherwise, this scene


    Soon, they were not so happy. Because the next second, the previously closed door opened, and Ke Jingheng and Luo Yujun came out one after another.


    Luo Xiaomei only cares about the pain and forgets that Li minhao''s hand is still on his waist. He doesn''t notice that his tender eyes are lingering on her beautiful little face.


    Such a picture looks very unpleasant to Ke Jingheng. His fist was clenched tightly, and his eyebrows were twisted into a ball


    Luo Xiaomei hurriedly pushed Li minhao away, barely stood up and opened his mouth to Ke Jingheng: "I... I just fell down accidentally..."


    "Oh, yes." Ke Jingheng''s tone was very calm, but Luo Xiaomei could feel the storm under his calm.


    At this time, he Chaoran''s voice sounded at the door: "cousin! I''m late!"


    He Chaoran excitedly into the living room, immediately felt the embarrassing atmosphere, and felt his head in some doubt.


    But the next second, he rushed to lanfeifei and helped her up: "baby, why did you fall? Where did you fall? Does it hurt?"


    "Baby?" Luo Xiaobei stared at the two people hugging in front of him, and didn''t react for a long time. "What happened when I was away?"


    "That... Raspberry, I don''t seem to have told you that I''m with he detached..." lanfeifei lowered her eyes, and the eyes hidden under her long eyelashes couldn''t help looking in the direction of Luo Yujun.

 Chapter 1180

    Luo Yujun had no expression on his face. Instead, Ke Jingheng went to he Chaoran and beat him with a fist: "well, you smelly boy secretly made a girlfriend without saying a word!"


    "Alas, isn''t this stimulated by you? You show your love with your cousin every day and sprinkle dog food. I''m not allowed to find one!" He Chaoran punched him back in the chest.


    "He Chaoran, you..." Ke Jingheng covered his chest and stepped back for several steps, "remember for me..."


    "Jingheng, are you okay?" Luo xiaoberry was distressed and immediately rushed up to hold him and rubbed him on his chest.


    Ke Jingheng was still jealous and sulky. Seeing that she was so nervous about herself, the expression on her face suddenly eased a lot, and the corners of her lips rose unconsciously.


    He pressed her little hand on his chest and stared at her: "I''m fine..."


    He Chaoran squatted down and patted lanfeifei''s wrinkled skirt and cut her hair.


    Lanfeifei blushed with embarrassment and whispered, "everyone is here..."


    He Chaoran turned a deaf ear and continued his movements: "look at you. You are always so rash. How can I rest assured."


    Lanfeifei''s face is redder. She feels more and more that he Chaoran can really develop into film and television dramas.


    Looking at their love and kindness, Li Mengshan''s boulder that had been pressing on her heart suddenly disappeared: it seems that Feifei is really happy! And she and he Chaoran really look like a good match. They all have the same temperament


    Seeing he Chaoran throwing dog food in front of him, Ke Jingheng naturally didn''t want to fall behind. He directly circled Luo Xiaomei''s waist from behind and rubbed his chin on her face: "are you tired? Have a rest early. Do you want... I''ll hold you up?"


    Luo Xiaomei said coyly: "everyone is watching..."


    Ke Jingheng pasted her closer: "what does that matter... I''ll hold you upstairs now?"


    There was silence around, and a string of ellipsis floated over everyone''s head. They suddenly feel that they want to go home and don''t want to be fed dog food here - especially double dog food.


    Li minhao stood in the most remote corner of the living room, with cold eyes. His heart seems to have been scratched by a sharp blade, which is extremely painful... With each more look, there will be one more scar on his heart.


    Finally, he turned his head to look out of the window and couldn''t bear to look again.


    Li Mengshan took his hand and smiled at the crowd, "I think Xiaomei is tired too. Let''s go back first! Let Xiaomei have a good rest and get together tomorrow."


    Everyone wanted to leave for a long time, so they broke up one after another.


    Of course, Ke Jingheng didn''t want to go, but he had to go. Because Luo Yujun was looking at him with cannibal eyes, he had to temporarily loosen his hand around Luo Xiaomei.


    "Raspberry, you sleep first and I''ll come back to you at night."


    "Yes." Lowe nodded.


    Ke Jingheng glanced at her reluctantly and walked back towards the gate step by step.


    In fact, he wanted to say goodbye and kiss something, but Luo Yujun''s eyes were too terrible


    Just as he was walking out of the gate, there was a sudden rush of footsteps behind him. Then Lowe Cranberry hugged him from behind and tiptoed to print a kiss on his face.


    Luo Yujun sighed helplessly: my sister is too old to stay


    This time, his sister took the initiative to the family of his relatives. He can''t settle accounts with Ke Jingheng.

 Chapter 1181

    After flying all day and night, Luo xiaoberry is really a little tired. She didn''t know how long she had slept. It was time for dinner when she woke up again.


    As soon as she entered the kitchen, she saw a large table of dishes and couldn''t help drooling.


    "Mom, I miss your cooking abroad..."


    In Australia, it is difficult to find authentic Chinese restaurants, so that every time she wants Chinese food, she can only enslave Ke Jingheng.


    Although Ke Jingheng''s craft is also good, after all, her mother''s cooking has a special taste, which makes her miss it very much.


    "Eat more if it''s delicious!" Su Rourou put a large piece of fish in her bowl. "Today, these are your usual favorites."


    "Uh huh, mom loves me most..." Luo Xiaomei puffed her cheeks, chewed the food and affectionately held Su Rourou''s hand.


    "Cough..." Luo Yichen put down his chopsticks and coughed softly. "But you don''t hurt your parents..."


    "Dad, why do you say that? I... I don''t have any." Luo Xiaomei quickly freezes another hand and holds Luo Yichen''s hand. "Dad, I love you too."


    Luo Yujun said gracefully while eating: "dad didn''t go to the company today in order to go to the airport and you came back. He took a day off."


    "Unexpectedly, my daughter bought gifts for everyone, but she didn''t buy them for me." Luo Yichen immediately took the second half of the sentence and sighed and looked sad. "When he got home, he was sticky with a group of friends and ignored his parents."


    "I bought it! But I haven''t given it to you yet..." Luo Xiaomei immediately put down her chopsticks, stood up and ran to the room. "I''ll get it for you now!"


    Su Rourou glanced at Luo Yichen angrily: "husband, please let her finish the meal first!"


    As like as two peas, the two love boxes came out to them. "This tie is exactly the same as the scarf and the color. If you wear it, it will be a couple. How do you like it?"


    Luo Yichen nodded as he opened the packing box: "well, his eyes are good..."


    Luo xiaoberry pulled his tie politely and said with a flattering smile, "Dad, let me tie your tie!"


    "Oh? Can you tie a tie?" Luo Yichen raised her eyebrows. It is said that his daughter is a kind little cotton padded jacket. He has never felt it in the past ten years. Today is the first time.


    "Uh huh!" Luo xiaoberry skillfully tied several knots while putting the collar around his neck. "Dad, do you think I''m good at playing? Is it better than my mother?"


    Looking at her eyes, Luo Yi morning, a black line, but he could not make complaints about what he looked like.


    After buttering up to his father, Luo Xiaomei began to curry favor with his mother again. She shook the scarf open, made a big, big knot on Su Rourou''s neck, and then stepped back with satisfaction: "Mom, does the scarf I tied for you look good?"


    Su Rourou looked down and smiled a little difficultly: "it''s beautiful... It''s very beautiful."


    Why is it so like tying a red scarf? I feel that she and Luo Yichen have returned to primary school together.


    After dinner, Luo Xiaobei watched TV and chatted with her parents in order to play her daughter, and told them about the funny things that happened to her abroad.


    She didn''t notice that Ke Jingheng called himself several times in a row.

 Chapter 1182

    Until more than ten o''clock in the evening, Luo xiaoberry finally made a "reluctant" shape, waved to his parents and returned to his small room.


    She saw that there were dozens of missed calls on her mobile phone, all from Ke Jingheng. She almost forgot that he said he would come to her tonight


    She felt a little guilty, so she quickly dialed him back. Ke Jingheng, shouldn''t you be angry? Should


    Almost a second later, Ke Jingheng had already answered the phone. It seemed that he had been waiting with his mobile phone for a long time. His tone sounded a little sad, as if he had a bad cold: "are you finally willing to call me?"


    "Well... I''m sorry, I was chatting with my parents just now, so..." Luo Xiaobei tried to explain, but as soon as she spoke, she felt that such an explanation was better than no explanation.


    Sure enough, Ke Jingheng''s tone became more stuffy: "Oh, well, I won''t bother. Good night..."


    "Wait!" Luo Xiaomei quickly stopped him. "Didn''t you say you wanted to come to me?"


    "But you''re not free..." Ke Jingheng lay on the bed holding his mobile phone and looked slightly at the light in the trees outside the window. He knew it was the light from her room.


    "Free, free! I''m free now! Will you come?" Luo Xiaobei knew he was angry and coaxed him quickly.


    "Well, I''ll think about it!" For the first time in his life, Ke Jingheng was very useful when he heard her coax himself like this. The originally tight corners of his mouth gradually rose.


    Luo Xiaobei naturally noticed that his tone had eased, and then coaxed: "come on, come on! In order not to be disturbed, I''ll wait for you in the purple bamboo forest... OK? Just the two of us..."


    In the last sentence, she was particularly ambiguous, and Ke Jingheng''s corners of his mouth rose more obviously: "Oh, since you want to see me so much, that''s all right!"


    After hanging up the phone, he walked to the mirror uneasily, cut his hair and clothes again, and then walked out with long legs.


    Luo Xiaomei, too, quickly changed into a shaky fairy dress, looked in front of the mirror, combed her hair, and finally went out with satisfaction.


    At night, the purple bamboo forest was shrouded in a mist. Ke Jingheng leaned against a bamboo tree and quietly waited for Luo xiaoberry to arrive. He knew that a girl should dress up well before going out. The more she lingered, the longer she dressed up. The longer she dressed up, the more she cared about herself.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help smiling at the bright moon in the sky, which he didn''t even notice.


    When he recovered again, he saw Luo Xiaomei in a purple gauze skirt coming towards him from the entrance of the purple bamboo forest, stepping on the gravel path.


    She was really dressed up tonight. The lavender skirt was blowing with the breeze and set off her like a fairy who fell into the world in a cloud of smoke. A pair of smart big eyes look forward to life and shine brightly in the night


    He couldn''t help but look stunned until she came up to him and waved her hand in front of him.


    "Hello! Ke Jingheng!" Luo xiaoberry finally couldn''t bear it and shouted in his ear.


    Ke Jingheng suddenly trembled back to himself: "raspberry, what are you doing so loudly!"


    Really, when I don''t talk, I''m like a fairy. When I talk, I''m like a little witch. But... No matter when she is, she is what he deeply likes.

 Chapter 1183

    "You also said that I have called you several times, and you are still in a daze." Luo Xiaomei puffed her mouth discontentedly and whispered, "they said they were coming for a date. They all came to you, and you ignored them. I don''t know what''s on your mind..."


    Ke Jingheng saw that her pouted mouth was really cute. He couldn''t help holding her in his arms: "silly you, what else can I think? Of course I''m thinking of you."


    "You''re lying. I''ve come to you. What else do you want me to do?" Luo raspberry asked reluctantly, "tell me the truth, are you thinking about a fox spirit?"


    Ke Jingheng was angry and funny. He scraped her nose and said, "who makes you look so good tonight? I was stunned just by looking at you... Yes, I was thinking about you, a goblin. How can you look so good and hook my soul away..."


    Hearing such sweet words, Luo xiaoberry was naturally happy, but was embarrassed to be too obvious: "hate, you are so disgusting! I ignored you."


    As she spoke, she tried to break away from his arms, but Ke Jingheng hugged her tightly: "I haven''t settled with you tonight, and you still want to run! Do you know I''ve been waiting for your call since dinner? You heartless..."


    "Oh, don''t be angry!" Luo xiaoberry turned around and hugged his arm. "I was tired of being with you every day when I was in Australia. I haven''t seen my parents for a long time, so I stayed with them for a while! And my parents had a problem with me and said I didn''t hurt them. Do you think I should be a daughter?"


    "Oh, then you can send me a text message and say..." Ke Jingheng is still a little unhappy. He always feels that Luo Xiaomei ignores himself when he comes back from Australia. Maybe it''s because he cares too much, so he becomes too sensitive.


    "People forgot for a while..." Luo Xiaobei told the truth.


    However, Ke Jingheng was even more unhappy.


    "Forget it, I''m the one you can forget behind." He turned his head to look at the moon in the sky, and his perfect chin tightened tightly.


    "No, no, no, how? You are always the first in my heart!" Luo Xiaomei quickly whispered, "really!"


    "Hum... Words have no basis." Ke Jingheng continued to look at the moon and did not look at her.


    Luo Xiaomei was worried: "what can I do to make you believe it?"


    Ke Jingheng finally looked down at her and quickly raised his head: "figure it out for yourself."


    Luo Xiaomei lowered her head to seriously "speculate" for a while, and suddenly a flash of light appeared: "ah, I know! I want to carve my heart for you in this purple bamboo forest! Then, I can swear to the moon that my love and love are true, and the moon represents my heart..."


    At the last few sentences, Ke Jingheng''s face finally stretched out and couldn''t help laughing: "Xiaoji, did anyone tell you that you really sing..."


    "Really what? Does it sound good?" Luo''s big eyes glittered with hope.


    "Well... Very characteristic." Three black lines appeared on Ke Jingheng''s forehead.


    The clouds in the sky gradually thickened and covered the moon. It''s getting dark in the bamboo forest, and the fog is getting thicker and thicke

 Chapter 1184

    In this layer of white smoke, suddenly there are many small green lights looming, just like the stars in the sky.


    "Wow, there are fireflies! Ke Jingheng, look!" Luo Cranberry grabbed his arm excitedly. "It''s so beautiful. It''s like a dream. It''s like... It''s like a lot of stars scattered around us!"


    Ke Jingheng''s eyes fell on her excited little face, and a spoiled smile hung around her mouth: "do you like it? Do you want me to take off the stars for you?"


    As he spoke, he walked towards the thick fog, and a moment later his figure was blurred in the night.


    "Hey, Ke Jingheng..." Luo Xiaomei got a little uneasy. "You... Come back quickly, I''m afraid."


    However, there was no movement for a long time, and Luo Xiaomei''s heart beat violently. Just when she was nervous, Ke Jingheng''s white figure appeared in her vision again.


    The young man in white came slowly from that layer of fog, and his picturesque eyebrows and eyes were like an immortal in the sky. Although Luo Xiaobei seldom watches fairy drama, he really wants to call him "Ke Shangxian" at this moment.


    Ke Shangxian walked up to her with a smile on his mouth and light eyebrows, and slowly extended his hand to her.


    Green lights came out of his fingers as he moved, and then countless green stars floated in the air and surrounded Luo raspberry.


    "Wow!" Luo cranberries couldn''t help reaching out to catch the light, but they ran away quickly and disappeared into the night like a gust of wind.


    In the end, she only grasped Ke Jingheng''s hand - that''s because he offered it to her.


    "How about the stars I gave you? Do you still like them?"


    "Well, I like it." Luo Cranberry held his hand tightly and nodded vigorously. A thin mist flashed in his big eyes.


    "Well... Since you like it, should you also say something?" Ke Jingheng looked at her for a moment and hinted very "vaguely".


    "What do you mean? I''ll catch some for you, too?" Luo xiaoberry pretended to be silly and ran towards the depths of the purple bamboo forest.


    However, before running out a few steps, Ke Jingheng pulled her back and held her tightly in his arms: "you forget, we''re here for a tryst? Should we do something for a tryst? For example..."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his slender fingers and pinched her chin, forcing her to turn back to her lips.


    Luo xiaoberry felt that her neck was about to break. She had never challenged the kiss posture of rotating nearly 90 degrees! How difficult!


    But Ke Jingheng kissed passionately, and the tip of her dexterous tongue swam around every corner of her mouth, provoking flames after flames.


    "HMM..." Luo Xiaomei protested in a low voice while bearing his siege strategy.


    I don''t know how long it took until she felt that her neck didn''t belong to her, Ke Jingheng finally found out his conscience and turned her body around.


    Just after she breathed a sigh of relief, she was pressed on a bamboo tree by him and suddenly cooled behind her. Not only that, he also picked her up and put her around his neck.


    Luo Cranberry struggled around his neck, trying to imagine himself as a koala hanging from a tree.


    She thought to herself - this is another difficult move! So, are they here to challenge all kinds of difficult movements tonight?

 Chapter 1185

    Ke Jingheng''s kiss became more intense. He didn''t want to let her go when he wanted to lie alone in the cold quilt after a short separation.


    If only I could grow up quickly, if only I could marry her home quickly. As he kissed her, he prayed that time would pass faster and faster.


    "Ke Jingheng... My waist is sour... My hands are sour..." Luo Xiaomei whispered, "can you change your posture?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the surrounding atmosphere immediately became ambiguous again. That''s right. Why is it so fascinating?


    Ke Jingheng was finally willing to put her down and let her feet fall to the ground, but the strength of pressing her was not reduced: "so, is it better?"


    "HMM..." Luo Xiaomei freed his hand and rubbed his sour waist. It''s better, but it''s a little limited.


    "I''ll rub it for you." Ke Jingheng continued to kiss her. A pair of big hands came to her waist and kept kneading.


    "Light... Light!" Luo Xiaomei snorted stiffly, and then found out why this sentence still sounded strange.


    Ke Jingheng''s strength in his hands is reduced, but his strength in his mouth is increased. Not only that, his hand moved up slowly along his waist, came to her round shoulder and kept caressing.


    Her fair skin loomed under the thin gauze skirt, which made him confused again. The soft touch under the gauze skirt came from his hand, which made him start to imagine - would it be better without this gauze skirt?


    Thinking so, his hand had pulled her collar down a bit uncontrollably, revealing her white and smooth shoulders.


    In the moonlight, her skin looks fragile and exudes an attractive luster like ceramics. Because of shyness, Bai Li still shows a faint pink, which looks more charming.


    Ke Jingheng felt his mouth dry for a while, and even his breathing became heavy unconsciously.


    "Don''t look!" Luo xiaoberry quickly reached out and pulled up his clothes while he stopped.


    But the next second, Ke Jingheng strongly pressed her hand and pulled down the collar for a few minutes. Before she could react, his hot lips fell on his round shoulders. Toss and turn, linger and forget to return


    "No, it''s itchy!" Luo Xiaomei was afraid of itching since she was a child. Being teased by him, she couldn''t help shrinking her whole body and trembling gently.


    The more she trembled, the more Ke Jingheng wanted to hold her down and taste the sweet smell.


    But Luo xiaoberry finally couldn''t hold back. He couldn''t help laughing: "it''s so itchy, you let me go!"


    Ke Jingheng was kissing passionately, but her face turned black when she laughed.


    Luo Xiaomei complained discontentedly while putting on her clothes: "I tell you, I''m terrible itching! Don''t tickle me again."


    Ke Jingheng was helpless to caress his forehead: where was he tickling? He was clearly flirting! The most embarrassing thing in the world is this


    Looking at the night in the sky, he sighed and took her hand back: "it''s late, have a rest early!"


    "Oh, good!" Luo Xiaomei is actually reluctant to leave, but girls should be reserved. What can I do if I don''t go home? Can I follow him home?


    Their figures were gradually swallowed up by the thick fog, and a slender and straight figure came out slowly from the depths of the purple bamboo forest.

 Chapter 1186

    Li minhao''s face looked a little pale in the moonlight, just like a vampire in a western horror film.


    His hands hanging on his side held tightly, and Yingting''s eyebrows twisted into a word, and his deep eyes were shrouded in deep sadness.


    Tonight, he has been sitting in front of the bed looking at the moonlight outside the window, but he can''t sleep. Unconsciously, he came to this purple bamboo forest


    He still remembers that when he was a child, she liked to take him to this purple bamboo forest to watch the sunset and play hide and seek together. Every corner here is full of their memories.


    At that time, there were only two of them, not Ke Jingheng. But now, only she and Ke Jingheng, not him.


    The saddest thing in the world is that he still lingers in his memory and refuses to leave, but she has already left him behind.


    He had noticed them since the moment they entered the purple bamboo forest. He regretted that he should have left at that time, but he didn''t leave


    Then he saw the scenes that hurt his heart and saw them kissing affectionately in the moonlight. She was so intoxicated in his arms and responded so warmly to his kiss.


    But when he was with himself, he tried to kiss her several times, but she avoided him.


    Thinking of this, his heart hurt even more. Unconsciously, he took out a brand-new butterfly hairpin from his pocket to give her as a birthday gift


    In the palm of my hand, that colorful butterfly seems to be dancing. He knew that she probably wouldn''t want it... Then he gently pulled a bamboo leaf and clamped the dancing butterfly on the leaf.


    Ke Jingheng sent Luo Xiaomei downstairs, and they were bored for a while. Originally, he wanted to steal some more kisses, but when he saw Luo Yujun coming out of the door, he had to give up.


    Luo Yujun looked at him with alert eyes and a cold breath: "raspberry, where have you been so late?"


    "Well... Go for a walk." Luo Cranberry lowered his head and whispered, "brother, where are you going? Are you going out so late?"


    "I... cough..." Luo Yujun coughed twice. "I''ll go to Li minhao''s house."


    Luo Xiaobei noticed that he had several cans of milk in his hand, which Li Mengshan dragged herself to buy, but forgot to take it away.


    "Oh... Go quickly!" She gave him an ambiguous look and drew the ending very long.


    Luo Yujun nodded, looked at Ke Jingheng with a slightly warning eye when passing by, and then continued to walk in the direction of Li minhao''s house.


    Li Mengshan is lying on her desk in a daze. Recently, LAN Feifei and he Chaoran have become more and more sticky. They don''t look like pretending to be lovers.


    Therefore, she is so happy. Can she be with Luo Yujun without burden?


    Just... She doesn''t know how to speak to Luo Yujun.


    "Do you still like me?"


    "Do you want to be with me?"


    "Do you want me?"


    God, either way, it sounds good low!


    She scratched her hair impatiently and slapped her whole chin on the table.


    "It hurts!" She rubbed her chin.


    Dong Dong, there was a knock outside the door, followed by Luo Yujun''s voice: "Mengshan, are you there?"


    Li Mengshan was surprised and rolled down directly from the chair.


    "It hurts!!!" She rubbed little PP.

 Chapter 1187

    When Luo Yujun pushed the door in, he saw her lying on the ground with her little face wrinkled into a ball.


    "Why are you so excited to see me? Do this gift?" He raised his eyebrows and put the milk powder on the table while teasing. "Look at your memory. You forgot to take everything."


    "Oh, thank you..." Li Mengshan whispered and struggled to sit up from the ground. "It''s so late. Please come... In fact, it doesn''t matter. You can call me and I''ll get it tomorrow..."


    As she spoke, her voice became less and less, because Luo Yujun''s face became a little ugly: "Oh, since you don''t want to see me so much, I''ll go."


    He just wanted to get along with her alone and talk well. In class, he can see her every day, but after the summer vacation, he sees her a lot less.


    Moreover, the girl had been avoiding him for some time, and she had improved since she said it that night. But although he promised her that he could wait - but the girl refused to say how long he would wait, which made him very upset.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that..." Li Mengshan quickly took his hand. "I just think it''s too troublesome for you..."


    "Do you want to use the word trouble between me and you?" Luo Yujun''s eyes fell on her hands, and then on her deep and charming eyes, "don''t you know what I mean to you? Do you have to share with me like this, make me sad?"


    "I see. I''m sorry." Seeing that he was unhappy again, Li Mengshan had to whisper an apology, "I... I didn''t want to share with you..."


    She wanted to tell him to come with me quickly!


    However, she couldn''t say... She always felt as if she was too enthusiastic and unrestrained.


    Just as she hesitated, Luo Yujun approached her a little: "you haven''t given me a time and deadline for that matter."


    "That... That... Time is probably..." Li Mengshan bit her lower lip and wanted to say that time is now, but there was a knock outside the door again.


    "Meng Shan, are you in there?" It''s Li minhao''s voice. It sounds a little tired.


    "Brother, I''m here!" Li Mengshan quickly broke away from Luo Yujun''s hand and ran to open the door.


    Seeing Li minhao standing outside the door with a haggard face and a depressed look, Li Mengshan couldn''t help feeling a little distressed and hurriedly took his hand: "brother, come in and say something!"


    Li minhao sighed. He just walked into the room and saw Luo Yujun: "you... Why are you here so late?"


    Luo Yujun took it for granted: "talk about life and ideals!"


    Then he waved to them and walked out of the door without changing his face or jumping. He simply forgot how he had prevented Ke Jingheng from plotting against his sister just a few minutes ago.


    In fact, he came here to plot against Li Mengshan


    But there is no way. Like Luo Yichen, he is a master who only needs the state officials to set fire and forbid the people to light the lights.


    Li minhao sat at his desk for a long time without talking. He just kept sighing. Li Mengshan knew that he was suffering, so she could only pat him on the shoulder comfortingly, and dared not say a word.

 Chapter 1188

    I don''t know how long later, Li minhao took out the chocolate given to him by Luo Xiaomei, and some mechanically peeled off one of them and put it into his mouth.


    "Mengshan, you eat too." He handed her a peeled chocolate. "Is it sweet?"


    "Well, it''s sweet." Li Mengshan nodded.


    Li minhao smiled bitterly: why is it so bitter in his mouth?


    While eating, Li Mengshan carefully looked at the expression on his face: "brother... Are you okay?"


    Since Cranberry left, he seemed to be a different person. He was silent every day and shut himself in his room as soon as he finished his meal. I am more serious than anyone in class and work harder than anyone in playing. Doing everything is like exhausting my strength.


    Having been a brother and sister for more than ten years, she knows very well that he just wants to keep himself busy and have no free time. Once the brain has free time, he will unconsciously think of cranberries.


    "I''m fine. Just sit with me for a while." Li minhao peeled another chocolate and handed it to Li Mengshan.


    Li Mengshan refused to take it anyway this time: "brother, that''s what Cranberry bought for you. I''ll just try one."


    "Here you are!" Li minhao just shoved the chocolate into her. Anyway, it''s bitter to eat in his mouth


    The brother and sister sat quietly for a while until the clock on the wall pointed to twelve. Li minhao finally stood up slowly and touched Li Mengshan''s head: "rest early and I''ll go back to bed."


    "Well, good." Li Mengshan saw that he was in a trance, so she gave him a hand. Who knows, the next second, Li minhao''s whole person fell straight to the ground in front of her like a puppet who suddenly lost his vitality.


    Li Mengshan stared in disbelief. After several seconds, she reacted and cried loudly: "brother, what''s the matter with you!?"


    She kept shaking Li minhao''s body, but Li minhao seemed to lose consciousness. No matter how she cried, she didn''t move.


    "Dad, mom! No, my brother fainted!" Li Mengshan finally realized the seriousness of the matter and ran downstairs barefoot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Li minhao woke up again, he was already lying in the hospital bed. Xie Xiaoqiu and Li Tianwei waited anxiously by the bed, woke him up and greeted him with joy: "minhao, are you awake? Is there anything else uncomfortable?"


    "I''ll call a doctor now!" Li Mengshan ran fast for fear that something might happen to her brother.


    "Dad, mom, why am I here?" Li minhao said weakly. He remembered that he was in Li Mengshan''s room before. Suddenly, I lost consciousness when I was dark.


    Just then, the attending doctor in a white coat came in - the same doctor he saw the last time he drowned in hospital.


    "Doctor, what''s the matter with my son? Is it because of the last drowning... What sequelae did he leave behind?" Xie Xiaoqiu pulled the doctor''s white coat with cold fingers, with an indisputable tension in her tone.


    After the last discharge from the hospital, the family had been worried about the sequelae mentioned by the doctor, but later they saw Li minhao''s energetic appearance and gradually forgot it over time. After all, the doctor also said it was a small probability event, but I didn''t expect

 Chapter 1189

    The attending doctor walked up to Li minhao and asked in a low voice, "excuse me, have you felt unwell recently?"


    Li minhao frowned and thought, "occasionally, I have a headache."


    But he always thought that he was too tired during this period of time. And after you sleep, you don''t feel anything.


    The attending doctor''s face became serious. He took his brain CT list and looked at it carefully for a while, sighed and said, "it may be... Neurological headache. The last drowning injured the brain nerve, so..."


    "What!" Xie Xiaoqiu and Li Tianwei exclaimed at the same time, and their faces turned pale.


    The doctor quickly comforted: "this matter can be big or small. In fact, it is not a particularly serious problem. As long as you pay attention to a balanced diet, work and rest rules, quit smoking and alcohol, and don''t overwork, it usually won''t happen."


    Li minhao lowered his eyes and remembered that he was playing with his life all night reading and basketball training for several hours


    He suddenly felt guilty. He didn''t cherish his body like this. In the end, it was his family who was sad.


    After listening to this sentence, the atmosphere in the ward eased a little. The attending doctor asked Xie Xiaoqiu and Li Tianwei to go through the hospitalization formalities with themselves. There were only two brothers and sisters left in the ward.


    "Meng Shan, this thing... Don''t tell raspberry." Li minhao looked slightly sideways and said to Li Mengshan, "I don''t want her to have any psychological burden."


    "Brother... You''re all like this. You''re still thinking about cranberries." Li Mengshan whispered and came forward to hold his hand. "Just have a good rest and don''t think about anything else."


    "I don''t want her to sympathize with me and pity me..." Li minhao stopped halfway. What he didn''t want to admit was that the reason why Luo xiaoberry was with him before was that he was hospitalized to save her. She was with him because she felt guilty.


    This time, if I heard that he was hospitalized because of sequelae, I must feel bad. Now that she has found her own happiness, he just wishes her well.


    "Brother..." Li Mengshan''s voice choked. "I know. I''ll keep it a secret for you. You must cherish yourself and take good care of your health in the future. There are so many good girls in the world waiting for you to like..."


    "..." Li minhao sighed and closed his eyes again. "I just want to have a good sleep now."


    There are really many good girls in the world, but... He will like whoever is not good. Feelings such things, always so involuntarily. If he can, he doesn''t want to continue to like rowberry, so that everyone won''t be so embarrassed and painful.


    Li minhao stayed in the hospital for a week. After checking everything, he was finally discharged from the hospital. The day he returned home, he met Luo xiaoberry downstairs in the community.


    She was wearing a flip flop with ice cream in one hand and a shopping bag in the other. It looked like she was going to the supermarket to buy something.


    When she saw him, she smiled awkwardly: "minhao, what a coincidence... Where did you come back?"


    Li minhao also smiled: "I went to the seaside for a few days."


    "Oh... Then go back and have a good rest. I''ll go first."


    Looking at her figure gradually disappearing in the sunset, Li minhao''s deep eyes were shrouded in sadness again. In fact, if he wasn''t at home for so many days, she wouldn''t realize it at all.

 Chapter 1190

    A few days later, the long holiday finally ended, and the unpopular day of 9.1 finally came.


    Ke Jingheng especially doesn''t want to start school, because at least during the holiday, he can stay at Luo Xiaomei''s house and get tired of being with her. But after school, she was in the front class of the corridor, and he was in the special recruitment class at the end of the corridor. They were separated by a long distance.


    What''s more shocking is that Tang Ningning also appeared in the classroom. Many people were frightened to see her - because she had a very arrogant attitude in class before, and everyone hated her very much.


    When I heard that she was leaving, everyone was very happy. No one proposed to hold a farewell party for her or anything. But I didn''t expect that after a summer vacation, she came back - still in a more annoying attitude.


    Because of his trip abroad, Tang Ningning felt that he was coated with a layer of foreign ink, and his eyes became more and more arrogant. Not only that, in order to show that she is not on the same cultural level as everyone else, she always jumps out an English sentence.


    For example, the moment she entered the classroom, she waved to the whole class: "good!"


    The whole class looked at her like a monster, but she didn''t feel it. She walked proudly to Ke Jingheng''s seat and said to him, "Jingheng, we really have fate and can be classmate again."


    Ke Jingheng glanced sideways at her: "sorry, my English is not good and I can''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Everyone recognized the sarcasm in his tone and couldn''t help laughing.


    Downing just thought he was deliberately attracting his attention again, so he used to smile and sat down beside him. After a while, he became more and more handsome, and his masculinity became more and more obvious. Just sitting beside him, she immediately felt a strong hormone, which made her little heart tremble.


    Unfortunately, Ke Jingheng didn''t pay attention to her at all. He lowered his head and held his mobile phone. His slender fingers jumped quickly on the screen, as if he were texting someone.


    Tang Ningning craned his neck and took a sneak look. He saw the big words "I miss you too" displayed on the screen, and the recipient was Luo xiaoberry.


    She could not help but clench her fist secretly: why hasn''t this damn Luo Xiaomei broken up with her Jingheng! She thought that after a summer vacation, Ke Jingheng should be tired of that little bitch. Unexpectedly, he played more and more hotly.


    Soon, Ke Jingheng''s mobile phone hummed and vibrated, and the corners of his lips rose.


    Luo Xiaobei: [I''ll see you after class later?]


    Ke Jingheng: [no, I''ll come to you.]


    How can you let your girlfriend come to him


    Downing was so angry that she was smoking on her head: Luo Xiaomei, a bitch, really had the means. A text message could hook her Jingheng without her soul. Alas, I''m too pure and high. I don''t tease like a little bitch!


    Ke Jingheng put away his mobile phone. Seeing that Tang Ningning''s eyes fell on himself, he glared at her in disgust: "please respect other people''s privacy."


    Tang Ningning smiled at him with what he thought was a very provocative smile: "Jing Heng, I''m just concerned about you and curious... There''s no other meaning!"


    "I don''t need your care!"


    Tang Ningning was so angry that his face turned red and white for a while that he couldn''t speak any more. But the next second, she couldn''t help getting more angry!


    Because she saw he Chaoran holding LAN Feifei''s hand, walking down the corridor from the sunshine and going to the back door of the next class classroom.

 Chapter 1191

    "Wow! What''s going on now?" Seeing the combination of handsome men and beautiful women passing by, everyone couldn''t help gossiping.


    "Alas, you don''t know? They got on well in the two summer holidays. Many people saw them flirting on the road..."


    Tang Ningning directly threw his ruler on the ground and stepped on it! With a click, the ruler broke in two.


    Why did lanfeifei find such a handsome and singing boyfriend? All the good men in the world have been dug up by bitches!


    At the thought of lanfeifei, she couldn''t help thinking of lanfeifei''s mother again! Because of her, she destroyed her happy family - well, she didn''t think it was a happy family in the past and wanted it to break up as soon as possible. But now, she felt that those days were actually happy.


    It''s all because that bitch named LAN Xier divorced her parents and left her hometown for Australia! Not to mention how much pain I suffered, I was almost given by the old and ugly Indian man


    She managed to escape back from Australia. Unexpectedly, when she first entered the house, she ran into her mother with a young man - the man that her mother called her "new father". This new father is not a few years older than her, and it''s almost the same to be her brother!


    For the sake of this new father, my mother refused to take it herself and kicked her out of the house directly. Just rented her a small, small single apartment near the school, saying it was to facilitate her study!


    God knows, she doesn''t want to study at all. She just wants to show off her wealth and spend money! So she shamelessly went to Tang Yu again. Unexpectedly, he was more ruthless than his mother. She wouldn''t even see her and kicked her out.


    Now she doesn''t have much pocket money in her pocket, and she doesn''t have a Rolls Royce to walk outside. Her living standard can be said to have plummeted.


    She counted all this on lanfeifei and Luo xiaoberry. She vowed that as long as she was there, the two little bitches would never want happiness! They don''t want what she can''t get!


    After a whole class, Ke Jingheng rushed out of the classroom door as soon as he heard the bell after class.


    As soon as he heard the bell, Luo craned his neck and looked around the corridor, looking forward to seeing his thoughts.


    In fact, after she came back, she occasionally felt that those days in Australia were very beautiful. They could sit together in class and secretly hold hands under the desk. After class, you can also nest in their small world, watch TV together, hug and sleep.


    Just as she was preoccupied with remembering the past, she suddenly got a shudder on her head: "what are you thinking? So preoccupied?"


    Ke Jingheng smiled and stood by the window looking at her, her soft hair shining golden in the sun. Against the light, raspberry couldn''t see his face clearly, but he could feel the brilliant smile.


    Her deskmate is still Li minhao. Just at this moment, he was holding a book and concentrating on it. He didn''t seem to notice Ke Jingheng''s arrival at all.


    Ke Jingheng glanced at Li minhao and blinked at Luo Xiaomei: "come out, I''ll take you to the canteen to buy delicious food."

 Chapter 1192

    When the bell rang, Luo xiaoberry came into the classroom with bags of snacks. Before Ke Jingheng left, he stood in the corridor outside the back door of the classroom for a while until he saw Luo Xiaomei sitting down. He didn''t leave slowly until she turned around and waved to him.


    Luo Xiaomei found that her deskmate didn''t know when she had changed and became Li Mengshan. Although she was also happy to be at the same table with Li Mengshan, she still had a little doubt: "when did you change your position? Why don''t I know?"


    Li Mengshan lowered her eyes and looked at the bag of snacks in her hand: "it was changed a few minutes before class. My brother said that his eyesight is not very good recently and he wants to sit in the front row."


    "Oh, that''s right..." Luo Xiaomei didn''t think too much, because in her impression, Li minhao belongs to the kind of person who studies or studies every day.


    She secretly stuffed a bag of snacks into Li Mengshan: "this is delicious. Give you a bag."


    "No, thanks." Li Mengshan smiled, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. She knew that Ke Jingheng bought it for Luo Xiaomei, so she didn''t want to eat it at all.


    "Oh..." Luo Xiaomei withdrew his hand in embarrassment. She always felt that Li Mengshan was a little strange to herself these days, neither hot nor cold - she was not as close as she used to be.


    Although the four of them have good feelings, they are relatively better because they live close to Li Mengshan''s house.


    "Meng Shan, have I done something that makes you unhappy?" Lowe asked gingerly. She also knows that she usually has a lot of nerves. If even she feels something wrong, there must be a problem.


    "No..." Li Mengshan''s eyes flickered and vague. She has been introverted since childhood and doesn''t lie very much.


    She was just a little uncomfortable at the thought that her brother had been in the hospital for several days, while Luo Xiaomei was still tired of being with Ke Jingheng every day. Although she also knew that Luo Xiaomei didn''t know it at all, she and Ke Jingheng were in love, and it was normal to be bored.


    Luo Xiaomei saw her unnaturalness at a glance, took her arm and asked, "Mengshan! Don''t lie to me. Just say what you have! Everyone grew up together. You can say what you have. If I make you feel uncomfortable, can''t I change it?"


    "No, you didn''t do anything wrong." Li Mengshan finally looked up at her. She knew it was her personal emotional problem, and there was nothing wrong with Luo xiaoberry.


    "It''s not my fault?" Luo Xiaomei''s eyes turned and suddenly had a flash of light, "Oh, I see. It must be my brother''s fault! Did he bully you?"


    How did she remember that Li Mengshan and her brother were in love with each other. There was a Feifei caught in the middle before. Now people are in love. It''s time for the two to be together.


    "No, he didn''t do anything." Li Mengshan''s eyes dimmed, her voice became smaller and smaller, and she twisted her skirt vigorously.


    Her remaining light glanced in the direction of Luo Yujun. His new deskmate is a new transfer student in the class this semester. He is a lovely and sunny girl, Lin Ke''er.


    Most importantly, it is said that she was the first in the school before the transfer. In the first class this morning, she also showed her first level and strength, and won the favor and attention of the whole class.

 Chapter 1193

    Luo Yujun is as indifferent to her as others, but as a girl, Li Mengshan can feel that Lin Ke''er falls in love with Luo Yujun at first sight.


    Of course, she is not as obvious as ordinary girls, and the degree of hesitation is not so annoying.


    Luo xiaoberry looked down her eyes and knew something in her heart. She poked Li Mengshan''s arm and whispered, "that new Lin Ke''er seems to like my brother very much? But for boys as excellent as my brother, naturally many girls like..."


    My brother hasn''t finished Li Mengshan for so long. Let her be a sister worry about him. How could she easily miss such a great opportunity? She also saw that Li Mengshan absolutely likes her brother, but she still needs the last fuse to detonate the little spark in her heart!


    Sure enough, Li Mengshan gripped her skirt more tightly, and the expression on her face was very unnatural. She didn''t know what to do with lowerberry. She just bit her lower lip tightly.


    Luo Xiaomei patted her little hand and said in a low voice, "but don''t worry, Mengshan, my brother is a very devoted person. He won''t easily empathize and don''t fall in love!"


    "I... what do I have to worry about? I have nothing to do with him!" There were two red clouds on Li Mengshan''s face, trying to hide the ups and downs in her heart.


    "Oh... Really?" Luo Cranberry approached her and looked carefully at every change of expression on her face.


    Li Mengshan quickly turned her head to avoid her eyes, but unexpectedly saw Lin Ke''er with a beautiful little face on her side. She didn''t know what she was talking to Luo Yujun and showed a bright and sweet smile. Her big watery eyes looked at him for a moment, full of the girl''s love and shyness.


    Luo Yujun also slightly turned his head and talked to her. At the moment, Li Mengshan could only see a quarter of his side face, and could not see the expression on his face at all.


    The position of the chest is very stuffy, very stuffy, as if it can''t come up at one breath, and it''s directly stuck in the throat. Luo Yujun, a guy who said he would wait for her a few days ago, is now talking to another girl


    Does he like girls with good academic performance, because only such girls are suitable to stand beside him? Lin Ke''er''s grades are better than himself, so he doesn''t like himself and likes Lin Ke''er?


    Thinking of this, Li Mengshan shook her head fiercely: what''s the matter with her? How can you be so cranky and die at the tip of a bull''s horn? In fact, Luo Yujun didn''t do much at all. She just talked to Lin Ke''er - she cared too much.


    At this time, the English teacher walked into the classroom with a stack of textbooks and lesson plans: "students, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Li Mengshan took back her thoughts and forced herself to concentrate on the class, but


    Before long, something happened that made her more blocked. When English teachers are free, they always like to tell you some knowledge other than textbooks. Their favorite is to play some English short dialogues and let the students imitate them.


    Usually, Luo Yujun, the male god of Xueba, was originally her heart. Now she has Lin Ke''er, the new female Xueba''s deskmate - so she specially asked them to cooperate to interpret this dialogue.


    The whole class held their breath... Li Mengshan secretly looked at the two of them with the rest of her eyes, looked at the vivid smile on their faces, and her chest became more and more stuffy.

 Chapter 1194

    When the school bell rang, the students of the other classes poured out of the classroom like a flood out of the gate. Only the teacher in class (1) is still habitually dragging the class. Ke Jingheng is waiting for Luo Xiaomei with his schoolbag on his back door of the classroom, and his eyes fall on her slim back.


    As if he felt his sight, Luo xiaoberry looked back and immediately caught his sight.


    He stood in the afterglow of the sunset, waved to her, blinked again, and two perfectly shaped lips rose slightly.


    "Cough, I will continue to talk for another five minutes. Do you have any comments?" The English teacher''s sharp eyes shot at Luo Xiaomei, "as long as I haven''t announced the end of class, it''s not over yet! I hope some students don''t stray!"


    Luo xiaoberry trembled with fear and quickly took back his sight.


    Sitting in front, Li minhao turned slightly, pretended to be careless and looked in her direction. From the corner of his eye, he saw the slender and straight figure outside the door.


    He lowered his eyes, looked back and continued to look at the book, with an expression of concentration. But he didn''t know what the teacher said or what was written in the textbook.


    Until all the students in the class left one after another, he still sat there unconscious. The position near the temple is a little painful


    Li Mengshan didn''t go either. She quietly walked to his side: "brother, are you okay? Let''s go back together!"


    Seeing him like this, she was really worried.


    "I''m fine. I want to read more books. You go first!" Li minhao held back his discomfort and smiled at her.


    Li Mengshan wanted to say something more. A loud Mezzo Soprano sounded out of the window: "Mengshan! Mengshan!"


    Hou Xiaoting was gnawing an egg cake in her mouth and greeted Li Mengshan with an oily hand.


    "Brother, I''ll go first. Don''t be too late." Li Mengshan finally took a look at Li minhao and walked out of the classroom.


    As soon as Hou Xiaoting saw her coming out, she affectionately took her arm: "Mengshan, let''s go back together after school?"


    "Well, good." Li Mengshan nodded preoccupied, and Ren Hou Xiaoting pulled herself forward.


    Hou Xiaoting kept complaining all the way: "Mengshan, you said how could cranberry and Feifei be so inhuman? They just left us both! Alas, if I wasn''t too fat, I''d like to find a boyfriend!"


    Li Mengshan answered vaguely, with a mess in her mind. Hou Xiaoting doesn''t mention that it''s OK. When she mentions her boyfriend, she thinks of Luo Yujun again... God, has she subconsciously regarded him as her boyfriend? Why is Luo Yujun the first reaction when I hear this word?


    As if she knew what she was thinking, Hou Xiaoting then gossiped: "Mengshan, you are so beautiful and have good grades. It should be easy to find a boyfriend? I don''t care. I don''t allow you to betray me! If you are abducted and run away, I''ll go home alone..."


    As she spoke, she ate another mouthful of egg cake and thought to herself: hehe, if a boy chases her, she will betray Li Mengshan without hesitation. But no, wow


    At this time, she saw a familiar figure at the intersection in front of her, so she stabbed Li Mengshan in the arm: "Hey, look... Isn''t that Luo Yujun and? Who is the girl standing next to him? She''s pretty..."

 Chapter 1195

    Lin Ke''er was standing under a big tree, talking to Luo Yujun, who was pushing a bicycle. Her face was still her signature sweet smile. The setting sun shone on them through the branches and leaves, casting countless small apertures, making the scene look like a dream.


    From the perspective of Li Mengshan, she could only see the back of Luo Yujun''s head, but she began to imagine in her heart what kind of smile and eyes he would have at the moment.


    "It''s strange. Isn''t Luo Yujun usually cold? How can you talk so happily with her..." Hou Xiaoting whispered. Only then did she find that she said the wrong thing and covered her mouth. No matter how nervous she is, she can see that Luo Yujun is very special to Li Mengshan, and Li Mengshan... Seems to like him a little.


    She carefully observed Li Mengshan''s reaction and quickly added: "but in my opinion, nine times out of ten, the girl was pestering him..."


    "Well, maybe! Let''s go back quickly!" Li Mengshan lowered her head and dragged Hou Xiaoting forward quickly. The closer she is to Luo Yujun and Lin Ke''er, the more stuffy she is and the more flustered she is. She doesn''t even know where to put her eyes.


    As she passed them, she couldn''t help quickening her pace and wanted to walk quietly. But unexpectedly, Lin Ke''er saw her and greeted her politely: "Mengshan!"


    Li Mengshan''s back was slightly stiff and slowly turned around, forcing herself to squeeze out a smile at them. Just as Luo Yujun looked up at her, their eyes met in the air


    Li Mengshan quickly looked away angrily: "you talk. I''ll go first and don''t bother you."


    With that, she took Hou Xiaoting and almost ran all the way out of the school gate. She also felt that her reaction was too big to run out like this, but she couldn''t control her emotions!


    Hou Xiaoting was already fat. It was hard to walk fast. She was so hard to pull her out. She was so tired that she was out of breath.


    In the process of running, half of the egg cake in her hand also fell off, which made her unable to breathe with heartache: "I said Mengshan, your reaction is too big! This... Is it really good to be so obvious?"


    "..." Li Mengshan lowered her head and looked at her toes. Her thoughts were confused. She also feels very bad... Luo Yujun must have noticed it? What about Lin Ke''er? Is he secretly laughing at himself?


    At this time, a clear and clean male voice sounded behind him. It was Luo Yujun''s voice: "Mengshan! Wait!"


    Hou Xiaoting rolled her eyes, grabbed all the egg cakes in her hand and stuffed them into her mouth, then patted Li Mengshan on the shoulder: "hold on, I''ll go first!"


    Oh, poor her! She has foreseen that it will not be long before Li Mengshan will fall into the arms of Luo Yujun. Then, she will go to school and school alone


    "Hey, Xiaoting!" Li Mengshan shouted anxiously at her back. As soon as she wanted to catch up, Luo Yujun grabbed her wrist.


    "You let go of me!" Li Mengshan turned back and stared at him, "this is the school gate. Everyone is watching!"


    "So what? Just look!" Luo Yujun''s face was calm. Instead of loosening her, he grabbed her tighter and dragged her into an alley nearest to the school gate.

 Chapter 1196

    It was a long, narrow, dark alley. The stone brick walls on both sides were covered with traces of years, emitting dense air-conditioning.


    At the moment, Luo Yujun''s body exudes a more gloomy air conditioner, which makes Li Mengshan shiver.


    The most terrible thing is his eyes at the moment. The dark and deep eyes, like a bottomless black hole, wanted to swallow her.


    "You... What are you doing! Let go of me!" Li Mengshan was already depressed, and she was even more unhappy when he dragged her in so hard.


    Didn''t he go home with Lin Ke''er? Why did he drag her!


    Luo Yujun put one hand on the wall, held her chin in his other hand, and looked down at her: "what are you angry with?"


    "I''m not angry! You''re wrong! I''m going back..." Li Mengshan pushed him away and ran to the other end of the alley.


    Luo Yujun''s back hit the cold stone wall unprepared. Feng''s eyes sank suddenly, catching up with her like a gust of wind, and pushed her down on the wall again.


    "Don''t lie to me! If you''re not angry, what are you running for? Why do you run when you see me?" This time he pressed her tightly with his body so that she couldn''t move at all.


    Li Mengshan could only turn her head away from him: "I''ll run if I want. Don''t worry! Anyway..."


    "What is it anyway?" Luo Yujun approached her and blew into her ear, "what are you thinking in your little head?"


    "Anyway, isn''t Lin Ke''er very beautiful? Her grades are better than mine! In the future, you''ll be better with her. Don''t chase me and learn to be bullish! If you want, you''ll find her, which will be more effective than mine!" Li Mengshan didn''t know what had happened to her, but somehow she said so many words that she couldn''t speak even after hearing it.


    The strong vinegar smell in the words floated in the alley and slowly fermented in Luo Yujun''s heart.


    The expression on his face sank for a few minutes. A trace of gloom flashed in Feng''s eyes and pinched her chin again: "try again? Believe me..."


    This time, Li Mengshan changed her cold and violent tactics. She closed her mouth tightly and didn''t say a word or look at him.


    Aware of her intention, Luo Yujun was even more angry. Her cold eyes almost pierced her thin body: "do you think it''s OK not to speak?"


    "Why, didn''t you let me say it?" Li Mengshan immediately fought back. She didn''t know what explosives she ate today. As long as it was what Luo Yujun said, she wanted to refute every word.


    "I don''t allow you to say anything about me and Lin Ke''er! You know I like you. Why do you say that on purpose?" Luo Yujun''s tough tone was with a trace of sadness that was not easy to detect. Although he looks strong and domineering, he is also human and will be afraid of injury.


    She refused again and again. Finally, she relaxed and said to give her more time, but today she paired him with other girls! His proud heart is really hurt


    "Is it so difficult for you to admit that you want to be with me?" He lowered his eyes, slowly loosened his hand holding her chin, and finally hung down weakly, "just say, what will happen?"


    Li Mengshan opened her mouth and couldn''t speak for a moment. It''s the first time for her to see such a Luo Yujun


    "I... I..." she stammered for a long time.


    "It seems that I''m too amorous? I''m sorry, I won''t bother you anymore." Luo Yujun''s eyes flashed a lost color, turned and left towards the other end of the alley

 Chapter 1197

    Looking at his thin and straight figure gradually blurred in the light at the entrance of the alley, Li Mengshan''s heart moved, and I don''t know where the courage shouted to him: "Luo Yujun! You..."


    Luo Yujun''s back paused and turned slowly towards her. That pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes reflected the afterglow of the sunset and looked at her through the long alley


    "Do you still like me?" Li Mengshan lowered her eyes and dared not face his eyes. In fact, she had rehearsed this sentence many times on the night a few days ago, but she didn''t have a chance to say it at that time.


    "What do you say?" Luo Yujun''s thin lips moved, the position of the Adam''s apple rolled gently, and the hand hanging on his side clenched tightly.


    "I... I don''t know." Li Mengshan whispered and remembered Lin Ke''er''s sweet smiling face.


    She is such a person without confidence. If he doesn''t like her anymore, isn''t it ridiculous for her to tell him she likes her?


    "You... Are you a pig?" The green veins on Luo Yujun''s forehead jumped happily, and came towards her with big long legs like a flash of lightning.


    He was really angry with her and vomited blood! What''s in this girl''s head? He really wants to dissect it!


    Just keep asking him if he likes her! He likes her so obvious. Do you need to ask? What annoyed him most was that she refused to say when she would accept herself!


    This is obviously unfair! But there was no way. He never got the word "fair" in front of her. Although it seems that he is forced to kiss her and force her, in fact... In each other''s inner emotional world, she is always on the high side.


    Li Mengshan''s eyes just blinked, and Luo Yujun came to her again, and the handsome face suddenly enlarged in front of her.


    By the time she recovered, he had kissed her lips, as eager as a drowning man who needed oxygen.


    "Hmmm..." Li Mengshan was out of breath after being kissed by him and could only sob in a low voice, "I... I''m almost out of breath..."


    Luo Yujun loosened her a little. Before she could catch her breath, she blocked her mouth again. Like venting his dissatisfaction for many days, he swept every corner of her mouth, and a pair of big hands controlled the back of her restless twisting head.


    I don''t know how long it took before he finally left her lips: "I''ll tell you today, I''m kissing you! I''m not asking for ''Xueba gas''! You should have guessed how you got the first place? Every exam, I deliberately made a mistake! You idiot woman, why did I do so much, you just won''t be with me!"


    "I... I want to be with you..." Li Mengshan''s heart trembled slightly and finally said something that had been held in her heart for a long time.


    "Really?" Luo Yujun''s originally gloomy eyes suddenly lit up, and happily picked up her little face, "say it again!"


    Otherwise, he will think he is dreaming!


    "I... I want to be with you..." Li Mengshan blushed, her pink lips closed one by one, and repeated the words that made her extremely shy.


    Looking at her little red face and the two slightly open red lips in front of her, Luo Yujun couldn''t help kissing again.


    This is the first kiss after they were really together


    He didn''t force it. She was also responding to him.

 Chapter 1198

    He Chaoran took LAN Feifei''s hand and walked to the door of the community. LAN Feifei looked around with some embarrassment, released his hand and said, "OK, I''ll go in by myself!"


    These days, he Chaoran is always caught by his parents. He Chaoran sends himself back. When he comes home, he is ridiculed by them. With such open-minded parents, she really doesn''t know whether to be happy or depressed. They have repeatedly asked him Chaoran to come home for dinner!


    She just asked he Chaoran to pretend to be her boyfriend. She never thought of taking him home to see his parents!


    Seeing her eyes Dodge, he Chaoran''s face has a stiff look for a moment, but soon smiled and said: "what''s the matter? I usually send you downstairs! You''re suddenly shy?"


    As he spoke, he put his hand around her shoulder and said, "let''s go! What''s the point?"


    But LAN Feifei broke free again and looked like he wanted to stop talking: "he Chaoran, we''re just pretending to be boyfriend and girlfriend... Now this is not the scope of the school, you don''t have to play so well..."


    She wanted to say this to him a long time ago. At first, she just thought he was superior in acting, but gradually she felt something was wrong. Even in a moment, she will have an illusion, as if he Chaoran is really her boyfriend.


    In the dead of night, she also thought - in fact, he Chaoran''s boyfriend is really perfect. If anyone becomes his girlfriend in the future, she should be very happy! Every time I think so, she always can''t sleep


    The smile on he Chaoran''s face finally broke, but he tried to make his tone sound gentle: "OK, I know... I''ll pay attention in the future."


    Then he waved to her, "go in, I''ll go first. Tomorrow morning... I won''t bother you at your house. Let''s make an appointment near the school gate."


    "He Chaoran... I..." Lan Feifei looked at his lonely back and couldn''t help reaching out and holding him, "sorry, I didn''t mean anything else, I just..."


    The more she said, the more anxious she was, and the more anxious she was, the less she knew what she wanted to say. Her mind was in a mess, and she didn''t know whether she didn''t want him to play too well and let others misunderstand, or didn''t want herself... Misunderstood that he really liked himself.


    If he really likes himself, what will she... Do? However, there is no if.


    He Chaoran didn''t look back, but quietly took his hand out of her hand: "it doesn''t matter, I understand... You don''t have to be so clear. In the future, I''ll pay attention to discretion..."


    How could he not understand? The person in her heart has always been Luo Yujun! The reason why he pretended to be her boyfriend is also to let Luo Yujun be with the girl he likes


    But he was so stupid that he thought that as long as he stayed with her and stayed with her all the time, one day the holiday would become true.


    But facts have proved that false is false after all and will never come true.


    Watching his figure gradually disappear on the horizon, LAN Feifei looked at the sunset and muttered, "I''m sorry..."


    The afterglow of the sunset shone on the diamond stud in her right ear, reflecting an extremely dazzling light.


    In fact, she has a lot of EARRINGS... But I don''t know when she began, she only loved this diamond earring with only one side left.


    Is it because of the other side, on his ear?

 Chapter 1199

    In the evening, Ke Jingheng brazenly followed Luo Xiaomei home and told her that he would not go home tonight and would spend the night at their house.


    Luo Xiaomei looked at him with some embarrassment: "you... You moved into my house so soon, isn''t it good?"


    Ke Jingheng disagreed: "you forget, I often came to your house to eat and live many years ago."


    Luo xiaoberry couldn''t help laughing: Yes, how did she forget that he would come to his house for dinner in primary school, so she had a special opinion. But now, she is eager for him to accompany him to eat and do homework together.


    Time is a wonderful thing. It has changed many things unconsciously.


    Su Rourou was as enthusiastic as ever when she saw Ke Jingheng: "Jingheng, will you eat in our house in the future?"


    In fact, there was another sentence she didn''t say: was the meal cooked by Joey eaten by people? The son-in-law of his own family still needs to be raised in vain, so that he can have a good baby at that time.


    No, why is this sentence so strange


    "Well, OK, thank you, godmother! You''re welcome." Ke Jingheng secretly pinched Luo Xiaomei''s hand and winked at her.


    Luo Xiaomei gave him a coquettish look and stepped on him secretly.


    Su Rourou looked at the interaction between the two children. She couldn''t help thinking of herself and Luo Yichen in those years. She couldn''t help sighing: it''s nice to be young... I really want to revisit the old days of those years.


    At this time, Luo Yichen came back with his briefcase. Time did not leave many traces on him. He still had a handsome and extraordinary face and a strong aura. And with the growth of age, the charm of mature men becomes more and more strong.


    Seeing Su Rourou looking at the two children with a happy and melancholy face, he immediately guessed what was on her mind


    So he left his briefcase, put his arms around her, went into the bedroom, bit her ear and said, "wife, let''s revisit the old times. In fact, your husband and I have not changed much compared with those years - especially in terms of physical strength."


    "Annoying, keep your voice down! The children are watching!" Su Rourou followed him and disappeared at the other end of the bedroom.


    Luo Xiaobei and Ke Jingheng watched the bedroom door close in front of them with a black line. They couldn''t help blushing when they met again.


    When she was young, Luo xiaoberry thought that her parents had the habit of taking a bath every time they got off work, but now she doesn''t think so.


    She is already a big girl. She knows everything she should know.


    "Well... Let''s... Eat first! Don''t wait for them..." Luo Xiaomei was embarrassed. Looking at Ke Jingheng''s eyes, she rushed to the table and wolfed down to cover up her embarrassment.


    Ke Jingheng followed her with his head down and sat down opposite her. He also felt a little embarrassed.


    "Cough..." Luo Xiaomei knocked on the porcelain bowl in front of him with his chopsticks. "Why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you eat it?"


    Ke Jingheng picked up his chopsticks and put a large piece of crab meat in her bowl: "raspberry, eat more of this..."


    "Don''t eat..." Luo Xiaomei moved his bowl back for a few minutes. "You forget, I said I wouldn''t eat crabs in my life."


    Ke Jingheng''s eyes moved and remembered the beautiful night they had spent together by the lake.

 Chapter 1200

    It turns out that this girl still remembers that thing.


    "Just because my hand was caught by a crab?"


    He remembered clearly that her favorite food when she was a child was the lid of a crab. Every time, she had to dig out the full crab roe and throw the crab back into the plate.


    "Well, no, absolutely not." Luo cranberries scratched the rice in the bowl. Many, many years later, she really never ate crabs again. As soon as she saw the crab, she remembered that he was bleeding for his injury, and the part of his heart was aching


    Familiar footsteps sounded outside the door, and then Luo Yujun appeared in front of them


    "You''re here?" He looked at Ke Jingheng with some surprise, then returned to normal color, and slowly walked to the table and sat down.


    Luo xiaoberry handed the dishes and chopsticks to him: "brother, why are you so late today?"


    Luo Yujun seemed not to hear it. He smiled at a certain point.


    Luo Xiaobei and Ke Jingheng looked at each other and exchanged countless messages with their eyes - Luo Yujun, Miss spring!


    While he was in a daze, the two of them continued to eat silently and directly treated him as air. On the table, they serve each other dishes; Under the table, Ke Jingheng rubbed Luo Xiaomei''s calf with his foot from time to time.


    Just as their "fierce battle" under the table entered the white hot stage, Luo Yujun suddenly coughed hard: "you! Enough is enough!"


    With that, he glared at Ke Jingheng. But a few seconds later, he began to wander again, and an indisputable smile flashed in his beautiful Phoenix eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After finishing his homework in the evening, Ke Jingheng still stayed in Luo Xiaomei''s room and refused to leave. He hung on the chair in front of Luo Xiaomei''s desk like a koala and looked at her with shy and timid eyes: "Xiaomei, can I..."


    "No!" Luo xiaoberry kicked him out of the chair, deliberately ignoring the teasing in his eyes.


    "I haven''t finished yet. Why did you refuse directly!" Ke Jingheng got up from the ground and held Luo Xiaomei''s hand.


    Luo xiaoberry glanced at him, and his white face turned red: "you... You don''t have to say, I know what you want to do!"


    "Oh, tell me, what am I going to do?" Ke Jingheng deliberately approached her and rubbed the tip of his nose on her face like teasing her.


    "You... You..." Luo Xiaomei was suddenly a little embarrassed. This damn Ke Jingheng knew that she was embarrassed to say it and had to force her to say it on purpose!


    "What do I want you to do?" Ke Jingheng continued to linger on her face, and the thin lips seemed to sweep over her lips.


    "You... You just want to sleep with me!" Luo Xiaomei was finally driven beyond endurance by him and said this sentence to herself, which even she was embarrassed to listen to.


    "You know all this." Ke Jingheng''s lips stayed on her lips at this moment and gently stroked, "what about you... Don''t you want to? Don''t you miss me when you sleep alone at night?"


    Lowerberry''s face burned immediately and his whole body warmed up. On the nights when she just came back, she was really not used to it. She always felt like something was missing.


    Later, she bought a huge strawberry pillow and slept with it every day. Only then did she finally find the sense of security and familiarity she had not seen for a long time.


    Now think about it, she should be used to sleeping with Ke Jingheng''s arm. Without him... She can''t sleep.

 Chapter 1201

    Seeing that she had been silent, Ke Jingheng pinched her hot little face with some sadness: "you heartless guy, do you know that I miss you every day when I sleep?"


    "I hate it. It''s so numb! Go back to your room and sleep!" Luo Xiaomei pushed him awkwardly and pushed him from his back to the door.


    She had a hunch that if she didn''t drive away the grinding goblin, she would have to do something to him first.


    "Raspberry, are you really so cruel?" Ke Jingheng held the door frame with his hand and stuck at the door and refused to leave.


    "This is my home. My parents are here! If it''s known, then... What should I do! So, absolutely not!" Luo xiaoberry glanced at his parents'' bedroom and remembered that they hadn''t come out since they got off work.


    "They''re downstairs. They won''t notice us." Ke Jingheng didn''t give up. He held on to Luo Xiaomei''s little hand. He really can''t stand this kind of suffering. He can''t see her in class or when he goes to bed at night.


    "No, and my brother!" Luo pointed to the closed door opposite him.


    Ke Jingheng thought of Luo Yujun''s gloomy eyes and couldn''t help getting goose bumps. Indeed, Luo Yujun is more terrible than Godfather and godmother. He appears and haunts like a ghost and watches them in the dark.


    However, he still didn''t want to give up and carried on the last dying struggle: "Xiaomei, don''t you feel lonely sleeping alone..."


    When he said this, he looked at her with his beautiful eyes, blinking and blinking, and his long eyelashes fluttered gently like a small fan.


    When Luo Xiaomei hesitated, he put a hand on Ke Jingheng''s shoulder from behind: "it''s lonely to sleep alone, isn''t it? I''ll accompany you..."


    Luo Yujun suddenly appeared in front of them like a ghost. They didn''t even hear his voice and footsteps opening the door.


    "..." a string of ellipsis floated across Ke Jingheng''s forehead. As soon as he wanted to refuse, Luo Yujun pulled his arm tightly and dragged him into the room.


    Luo xiaoberry made a helpless expression at him, and then watched him disappear at the other end of the door with incomparable sympathy.


    Luo Yujun rudely threw Ke Jingheng on the bed and began to take off his T-shirt: "don''t you want to sleep? Sleep!"


    Ke Jingheng shrank in fear in a corner, his voice trembling: "go to bed, what do you do with your clothes off!"


    Luo Yujun looked at him like an idiot: "how can I change my pajamas if I don''t take off my clothes?"


    Ke Jingheng swallowed his saliva and ran quickly to the direction of the sofa: "I''ll just sleep here. You''re so clean. You shouldn''t like others sleeping in your bed?"


    "No, I just like sleeping with you!" Luo Yujun grabbed him, pressed him on the bed, and then he got into bed. Not only that, he also grasped one of his arms tightly, as if it wasn''t enough, and another leg came across and pressed on his stomach.


    Ke Jingheng feels that his soul is going out of the body: what does Luo Yujun want? How terrible!


    As if he knew what he was thinking, Luo Yujun looked at him contemptuously: "be honest with me. Don''t sneak out in the middle of the night to find cranberries!"


    So it is... Ke Jingheng breathed a long sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1202

    The moonlight shone into the girl''s boudoir full of pink everywhere. The jade girl on the bed was sleeping soundly with her eyes closed.


    A gust of night wind blew up the pink floor curtains, bringing a faint fragrance of flowers. When the curtain was calm again, a dark figure paced out slowly from behind the curtain in the moonlight and approached the sleeping girl on the bed.


    Like being induced, Luo xiaoberry''s butterfly like eyelashes trembled slightly and opened slowly.


    Hazy, she saw a young man in white coming towards her from the silver moonlight. Behind him were shaking curtains and stars.


    Under the moonlight, he looked a little different from the day. He walked slowly and gracefully, just like a beautiful boy out of a dream.


    "Ke Jingheng?" Luo rubs his eyes to make sure he''s not dreaming, "you... How did you get in when you didn''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    Ke Jingheng had come to her and sat down slowly by her bed. "I climbed over from the balcony over there."


    As he said this, he pointed to the balcony of the next room.


    Luo xiaoberry immediately blew up and pinched him on the arm, breaking the calm and ambiguous atmosphere.


    "Don''t die! This is the second floor! What if you fall down!" Her little face flushed with excitement, and her nerves tensed at the thought that his life might be in danger.


    "Are you worried about me?" Ke Jingheng touched the place where she had pinched him, slightly frowned, and then raised his lips, "next time, don''t lock the door? So I can come in through the front door."


    "OK." She answered without hesitation, and then found something wrong. What, next time? Why does she have a feeling of being cheated?


    Ke Jingheng happily hugged her: "raspberry, I think you can''t sleep... In the future, I''ll come to you every night, okay?"


    "You guy..." Luo Xiaomei just wanted to say something, someone had happily got into bed and greeted her like a master.


    "Come on, cover up and don''t catch cold." Ke Jingheng opened a corner of the quilt, patted the mattress and motioned her to lie down.


    Luo Xiaomei had no choice but to caress his forehead and lay down obediently.


    Just a few seconds after lying down, Ke Jingheng''s hand was habitually wrapped around him, and her hand was unconsciously wrapped around his arm.


    The two quietly embraced each other and looked at each other in the moonlight. Two pairs of eyes opened wide and stared at each other in the hazy moonlight.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Luo xiaoberry was finally embarrassed by him and took the lead in looking away.


    "How can I sleep when you look at me like this?" Ke Jingheng approached her again.


    "Count one, two, three, close your eyes and sleep together. No one can talk." Luo xiaoberry found the most comfortable position and leaned against his arms, "one, two, three..."


    She slowly closed her eyes, but he still looked at her with his eyes open, unwilling to move his eyes for half a minute.


    I don''t know how long I looked at her like this. Until the man in his arms made a uniform breathing sound, he closed his eyes and whispered in her ear, "good night."


    His wish is very simple, that is, he can say morning and evening to her at dawn and good night to her at night.

 Chapter 1203

    The next morning, lanfeifei sat at the dinner table with her parents and had breakfast as usual.


    Alex looked downstairs through the French window and hooked his lips to lanfeifei: "where''s your boyfriend? Why didn''t he come today?"


    During the whole breakfast, LAN Feifei had inadvertently looked downstairs for several times. In the past, he Chaoran would stand under that big tree and wait for himself every morning. But today


    She didn''t know what she was expecting. Obviously, she put forward those words yesterday.


    "Why, did you quarrel?" LAN Xier poured her a glass of milk and had already seen her loss in his eyes, "it doesn''t matter. It''ll be reconciled in a few days."


    Lanfeifei looked at the big tree downstairs again. Her beautiful big eyes were full of expectation. He Chaoran still doesn''t appear... Maybe they won''t make up. Because they have no real comfort at all.


    Until school time, LAN Feifei walked out of the door of the community alone with her schoolbag on her back, looked at the road several times, and didn''t see him.


    At this time, her mobile phone rang. It was he detached''s text message.


    I''ll wait for you in the alley at the school gate


    Lanfeifei uttered an almost imperceptible sigh and then put the mobile phone back in her schoolbag. Sure enough, he''s still angry, isn''t he?


    She deliberately walked very slowly along the way. She wanted to know that if she was late, he Chaoran would not wait for her in that alley.


    Looking at the pedestrians coming and going on the road, for a moment, she missed the days when she went to school with he Chaoran.


    He Chaoran is a very humorous boy. She always tells all kinds of jokes and jokes all the way. She walks to school with a belly and a smile.


    He Chaoran is a sunny boy with a bright smile on her face. Even if she is in a bad mood occasionally, she will be deeply infected when she sees his smile, and her mood will suddenly brighten.


    He Chaoran is also a boy who can sing very well. Sometimes he will gently hum his own songs in her ear. The sexy and magnetic voice once made her blush and heartbeat in a moment.


    To be honest, if he is really her boyfriend, he is definitely a perfect boyfriend. But he is not


    When thinking so, she had unconsciously walked to the alley at the gate of the school. At that time, early self-study had begun for ten minutes. She was completely late, but she was not in a hurry.


    But she did not dare to look back at the alley. She was afraid that he Chaoran had left and was no longer waiting for her. Because he won''t be late with her.


    But without taking two steps, he detached voice came from behind. Although it was a little cold, it did not return to the enthusiasm in the past.


    "Feifei, why did you come?"


    Lanfeifei''s figure stiffened for a moment, then slowly turned around and looked at him in disbelief: "haven''t you left yet?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you. How can I leave?" He Chaoran wore a self mocking smile on the corner of his mouth, "it''s you. You just walked past. If I don''t call you, are you going to walk away like this? Can''t you look back? Are you going to let me wait here foolishly?"


    "No, it''s not what you think." Lanfeifei tried to explain that the position of the heart hurt a lot. Every word he Chaoran said was scratched on her heart like a blade.

 Chapter 1204

    "Forget it, let''s go! I have nothing to be angry about. I''m also your fake boyfriend anyway." He Chaoran put his arms around her shoulder as usual and took her to the direction of the school gate. "Hurry up, you''re late."


    Although everything is the same as before, lanfeifei feels something different - that''s he detached''s eyes.


    His eyes looking at her were not as bright and clear as they used to be, with a trace of alienation and evasion.


    At noon that day, he didn''t come to her for dinner, but just sent her a text message: [eat by yourself at noon, I have something to do.]


    Lanfeifei sighed and silently walked out of the classroom with the crowd, feeling lost in her heart. She suddenly felt so lonely


    At this time, someone patted her on the shoulder behind her: "Feifei, how can you be alone!"


    Three black lines appeared on LAN Feifei''s forehead: Hou Xiaoting, a loud voice, afraid that people all over the world don''t know they quarreled with he detachment?


    Sure enough, the words spread to Tang Ningning''s ears. These days, she was depressed. Seeing Luo Xiaomei and Ke Jingheng in pairs, she was so angry that she wanted to scratch the wall! Seeing LAN Feifei and he Chaoran hugging again, she was so angry that she wanted to climb the wall!


    Well, LAN Feifei, a little bitch, has really begun to be despised by he Chaoran. I believe he will get rid of him soon!


    Thinking of this, she folded her hands and laughed proudly at the sky for three times. Maybe she can do something else to speed up the process.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Hou Xiaoting gossiped to her ear: "what''s the matter? Did she quarrel with he detached?"


    Alas, I don''t know why, her mood is a little contradictory. I feel sad for lanfeifei, but I feel happy for myself. Because even Li Mengshan, who agreed to be her companion, just abandoned her one night and walked in front of her hand in hand with Luo Yujun


    She was still worried that she would want a human single in the future. Unexpectedly, she met LAN Feifei.


    "Yes!" Lanfeifei nodded softly, as if she didn''t want to talk more.


    But Hou Xiaoting is a master who breaks the casserole and asks the truth. The more she doesn''t say, the more she wants to know: "tell me, why did you two quarrel?"


    Lanfeifei quickened her pace and lowered her eyes: "OK, hurry to eat! Don''t ask!"


    During the meal, Hou Xiaoting''s fly was still buzzing around the question, which made LAN Feifei who had no appetite more unable to eat.


    Just as she was about to explode, Hou Xiaoting suddenly stopped and knocked her lunch box with chopsticks mysteriously: "Hey, hey, your home he Chaoran has also come! God, she was surrounded by a group of girls..."


    Lanfeifei unconsciously looked in the direction she said. Sure enough, she saw that he Chaoran was surrounded by a group of girls on the third floor and the third floor not far from the front, and even the aisle was blocked.


    Girl a: he Chaoran, why are you alone today?


    Girl b: classmate he Chaoran, did you break up? I happen to be single!


    Girl C: I''m single, too! Do you have time this weekend? Let''s


    "Excuse me, excuse me." Lanfeifei didn''t know what was going on. When she came back to her senses, she had stood in front of he detachment and isolated him from the group of girls.

 Chapter 1205

    "Feifei... Why are you here?" He Chaoran was surprised at first, and then the corners of his mouth raised. Why does she look a little jealous now? She is not completely indifferent to her own


    As he spoke, he had stood up, put his arms around her shoulder as usual, and took her out through the crowd.


    A group of flower crazy little fans looked at their intimacy and were so angry that they almost bit their fingers.


    "What? I didn''t break up!"


    "Who sent a fake message in the mailbox that they had broken up?"


    Downing Ning sat in a dark corner of the canteen, with a pair of dark eyes looking coldly at the back of he Chaoran and LAN Feifei, who disappeared outside the canteen.


    The hand holding the spoon tightened slowly: Why are bitches always so lucky? Bitch''s boyfriend is always very loyal to dogs?!


    Like her, Hou Xiaoting is also lost. She can only wolf down desperately and fill her inner sadness with food.


    Three of the four sisters have been picked, and now there is only one overlord like her. Alas, in fact, she is not a flower at all, is she?


    Although she also knows that she is fat and that she will not find a boyfriend if she continues to be so fat, she still doesn''t want to lose weight! Because there is an example there - my mother, isn''t she also very fat? It''s not the same. I found a handsome father!


    And after marriage, my mother is getting fatter and fatter. Every time her father did something wrong, she would crush him with her tonnage and take care of him!


    Uh huh, you''d better not lose weight, just be healthy! Thinking so, Hou Xiaoting came to the window with her lunch box and said to her rice aunt, "aunt, give me five liang of rice again!"


    After he Chaoran walked out of the canteen with LAN Feifei in his arms, he arrived at a place where there were few people. LAN Feifei quietly pushed away his hand and stepped forward.


    "Feifei, are you angry?" He Chaoran hurried to catch up and took her hand.


    Lanfeifei shook off his hand and continued to walk forward. His voice was obviously angry: "didn''t you say you had something to do at noon and couldn''t eat with me? Then why did you appear in the canteen?"


    Obviously, it''s an excuse to deliberately not eat with her! The most extreme thing is that he was hit by her. The most extreme thing is that he was flirting with a group of infatuated girls!


    Wait, why is she angry? It''s said that he''s just her fake boyfriend!


    "I thought... You didn''t like me sticking to you all the time." He Chaoran sighed with a low tone, "after all, I''m fake. I always make some intimate moves to you, which will disgust you."


    Lanfeifei didn''t speak, but bit her lower lip tightly. To tell the truth, at first she was a little unnatural about he detached''s intimacy, but later she gradually got used to it. When it comes to disgust, it''s never happened from beginning to end.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention to discretion in the future." He Chaoran''s light eyes looked at her face for a long time before he looked away. "Also, thank you for helping me out today."


    Hearing what he said, LAN Feifei''s heart was even more oppressed, and her words were even more stuffy: "it''s okay. You don''t have to thank me. We call it taking what we need. You pretend to be my boyfriend, and my fake girlfriend will help you out occasionally."

 Chapter 1206

    each takes what he needs? He Chaoran''s face was hurt. The word really hurt him.


    "Well, you have a point." He nodded and smiled bitterly, "then I won''t be polite to you. If you need anything in the future, I''ll find you at the first time!"


    "Yes." After lanfeifei answered vaguely, they were relatively speechless. This is the first time that they have been "together" for so long. But they were all holding their breath, and no one was willing to take the lead in breaking the deadlock.


    I don''t know how long it took until LAN Feifei thought he Chaoran didn''t intend to talk to her in his life, he finally said: "from tomorrow on, I''ll take part in the training of the competition, about two weeks!"


    "Oh! Then go!" Lanfeifei pretended to be indifferent and looked at the horizon in the distance. It''s only two weeks. It''ll be over soon.


    "Also, when I''m away, you should help me design the clothes for the next competition." After he Chaoran added another sentence, he took her to the direction of the classroom, "OK, class is coming, let''s go back to the classroom!"


    Along the way, LAN Feifei let him hold his arm, feeling a little strange. The midday sun cast their shadows on the ground, and she looked and felt a little trance. Why did she feel lonely in her heart?


    In fact, it''s not lonely. There are three good sisters. Just at the thought of he Chaoran leaving, she felt so lonely, just like her boyfriend going away.


    Thinking of the three words "boyfriend", she shook her head fiercely: stop, stop! It must be because she is used to his company! It''s really just a habit!


    The next day, he Chaoran didn''t pick her up and didn''t appear in the classroom. Lanfeifei stared at his empty seat in a daze. She suddenly felt - in fact, it took two weeks, a long time


    "Hey! Feifei, what are you staring at?" Hou Xiaoting slapped her on the shoulder so hard that she almost didn''t jump out of her chair.


    "Xiaoting, can you not be so surprised!" Lanfeifei glared at her discontentedly.


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Hou Xiaoting approached her gossip and smiled vaguely. "Why, your detached brother hasn''t come for a day. Are you so lost? Miss him?"


    "Go, close your mouth and eat your food!" LAN Feifei''s heart jumped violently and pressed Hou Xiaoting''s head on a cream cake.


    Is she really thinking about detachment? No, no, absolutely not


    But the third day, the fourth day, the fifth day... As the days passed, she became more and more listless. There is no appetite at all when eating and no drowsiness when sleeping. The only time of spirit is when the mobile phone rings.


    But to her disappointment, every time is not he detachment.


    Won''t he call her after he''s been gone so long? Does he really just treat her as a fake girlfriend and have no feelings at all? Even without the original friendship?


    Thinking of this, she scrawled on the costume design drawing angrily, and made a shoulder exposed design on he detached''s shoulder!


    Hum, let you not call me! Let you not call me! I''ll let you know what it means not to offend the stylist!


    Just then, the mobile phone on the table rang again. Just glancing at the mobile phone screen, LAN Feifei''s brush fell off

 Chapter 1207

    In the microphone, he detachment''s voice came, which seemed a little tired: "what are you doing?"


    At that time, he had just finished dancing and returned to his residence. His whole body was sweating. Before he had time to take a bath, he couldn''t help calling her.


    Hearing his voice, LAN Feifei''s originally cloudy mood suddenly became clearer: "nothing."


    I don''t know why. She didn''t want to tell him that she was helping him draw a costume design and dug a hole in his shoulder.


    "Oh." He Chaoran answered faintly. Suddenly, he didn''t know what to say, so he casually found a topic, "where''s my design drawing? Have you drawn it yet?"


    Lanfeifei''s mood, which had just become clear, suddenly became dark. It turned out that he called to care about it? Thanks to her little happiness just now.


    "Draw it!" Her voice sounded dull, like she had a bad cold. "Is there anything else?"


    He Chaoran originally wanted to have nothing to say to her, but when he heard this tone, he could only say faintly: "nothing, don''t disturb your rest, good night."


    "Bye!" Lanfeifei didn''t even want to say good night to him. She hung up the phone and threw out her mobile phone.


    She suddenly felt silly. She had been waiting for his call every day these days - finally, it was only such a conversation that ended in a minute or two.


    He Chaoran listened to the busy beep in his mobile phone, his long eyelashes hung down and gave out a barely audible sigh.


    How long has it been since I called her? Although only a few days have passed, he feels that it has been a long time. In fact, he held his cell phone for a long time before going to bed every night, but he just didn''t have the courage to call her. Because he was afraid that the other end of the phone would respond to her with a cold, heartbreaking voice.


    Maybe she doesn''t want him to call her at all. He''s the only one here.


    Today, in the dance classroom, he met the new female tutor. That''s a very young female singer. She looks a bit like lanfeifei - especially when she smiles.


    On the way back, the yearning in his heart became more and more distinct. He finally couldn''t help calling LAN Feifei. But unexpectedly, she didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    He suddenly felt stupid. In the future... It''s better not to disturb her. It''s said to be pretending to be a boyfriend. Everything is done for others. When there is no one, what is the need for him to show concern and intimacy for her?


    A few days later, lanfeifei''s mental state became worse and worse. The whole person seemed to be hollowed out and lay on the table feebly every day.


    She was still looking forward to his call, and even began to regret why she couldn''t say a few words to him that night and had to use that kind of negative tone.


    But since then, he Chaoran never called her again, nor did he send any text messages. Several times she couldn''t hold back and asked Luo Xiaomei about the recent situation of he detachment, but Luo Xiaomei seemed to know nothing.


    Unexpectedly, a few days later, there was an affair about him on the Internet, entitled "the ambiguous relationship between the new draft singer and the female tutor".


    Under the gossip news, there is a fairly clear picture - although it was taken at night, you can still see the faces of the protagonists and heroines.

 Chapter 1208

    Wearing a cap, he Chaoran appeared at the door of the nightclub with a hot girl with high face and long legs. The hot girl seems to be drunk. Her face is close to his face. She seems to be whispering to him and asking for a kiss.


    The brim of his hat was so low that only the lower half of his face appeared. But LAN Feifei saw the diamond earrings glittering in the night.


    She suddenly felt that the light was a little dazzling, and the part of her heart seemed to be stabbed by something, which was painful.


    He''s her boyfriend. Although it''s only nominal, he can''t... he can''t cuddle with other women in public, can he? What''s more, it made headlines.


    Lanfeifei stretched out her slender fingers and without hesitation took down the diamond earrings on the other side of her ear and put them into the deepest part of the drawer.


    The glittering diamond glowed faintly in the dark and was swallowed by the closed drawer the next second.


    The news soon spread all over the school, and everyone looked at LAN Feifei with strange eyes - especially those flower crazy girls of he Chaoran, who pointed at her behind her back.


    Girl a: Well, he Chaoran is just playing with her.


    Girl b: Yes, she is * * * but now the hottest female singer, she can''t even compare with another finger.


    Girl C: didn''t you watch the latest gossip on the school forum? Her mother is a junior who destroys other people''s families, so she will be punished! That''s not to say no, it''s not time!


    Tang Ningning leaned on the corridor outside the classroom with his hands around his chest and looked at the lonely back of LAN Feifei in the classroom. His heart was full of the pleasure of revenge.


    Luo Xiaobei, Li Mengshan and Hou Xiaoting are worried about LAN Feifei when they see her depressed. Luo Xiaomei, in particular, gets angry at the thought of what his bastard cousin has done.


    She patted LAN Feifei on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I''ll ask for an explanation for you!"


    As she spoke, she took out her mobile phone and was ready to scold he Chaoran. Unexpectedly, LAN Feifei stood up and grabbed her: "no... No."


    What can I say? It''s all fake anyway. He has nothing to explain to her.


    "Feifei, do you just forget it?" Lowe Cranberry grabbed her hand. It''s not like lanfeifei''s character. He doesn''t even ask


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Lanfeifei sighed and turned to walk outside the classroom. "I want to be alone."


    The other three little sisters watched her disappear at the end of the corridor, looked at each other, and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Hou Xiaoting poked Luo Xiaomei and said, "Xiaomei, I think it''s still necessary for you to call he Chaoran! We can''t let Feifei feel wronged for no reason! If he wants to cheat, break up! At least give an explanation!"


    Unexpectedly, he Chaoran is such a dignified boy. It''s because she used to worship him and like listening to his songs so much!


    "Maybe there is any misunderstanding? It''s better to say it. Feifei is embarrassed to ask. Go and help her find out." Li Mengshan also agreed.


    Luo Xiaobei thought for a while and thought it was reasonable. He called he Chaoran: "Hey, he Chaoran, you stinky boy! You''re making entertainment headlines for me so soon? Don''t you have anything to explain?"

 Chapter 1209

    He Chaoran''s voice sounded a little oppressed: "cousin, others don''t believe I can, why don''t you even believe me! Don''t you know who I am!"


    Luo Cranberry crossed his waist and coughed softly. "Yes, it''s because I know who you are, so I''ll give you a chance to explain! Say it!"


    He Chaoran sighed and said slowly, "it''s not that you don''t know that those paparazzi are catching shadows every day in order to attract attention. A beautiful 16-year-old or 17-year-old boy like me doesn''t need to be with a female tutor in his twenties? How hard do you think I am?"


    "That night, all the contestants and tutors had a dinner together, not just the two of us. She was drunk and just walked next to me. She stumbled and I just helped her... Unexpectedly, she was fired into such a scandal."


    Luo Xiaomei rubbed his temples and said with a headache, "then why don''t you find your aunt and uncle and get rid of this scandal! Do you know how upset Feifei is when she sees this?"


    He Chaoran was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time. The first time he saw this kind of news, he thought of explaining to LAN Feifei. But he remembered the phone call that night and felt that he was amorous again.


    Does she care who he has an affair with?


    "Cousin, things in the entertainment industry are very complicated. The female singer is just about to release an album. I guess the scandal is deliberately hyped by her economic company... You know I''m always upright and not afraid of shadow and gossip. These gossip won''t have any impact on me. Since she needs hype, I''ll cooperate with her."


    "You smelly boy! Have you ever thought about Feifei''s feelings? Now your brain powder at school points at her behind her every day, and spreads rumors on the school forum that her mother is a junior. She has been out of her mind these days, like a changed person... Won''t you call her and explain to her!" Luo xiaoberry was so angry that white smoke came out of her head. How could she have such a cousin!


    "OK, OK, I know. I''ll call her now!" He Chaoran felt guilty. He didn''t think LAN Feifei would care so much about it. Does that mean she cares about herself?


    "Now, now, now!" Luo xiaoberry yelled at him again and then pressed the phone.


    Lanfeifei sat alone by the small lake of the school, quietly watching a group of swans swim around leisurely in the lake. The white clouds in the sky are connected one by one, boundless and endless, just like her troubles at the moment.


    Behind him, there was a slight sound of footsteps, followed by a mean and sharp female voice: "Oh, this is not us Feifei! Why, lovelorn? Can''t think of it? Want to throw ourselves into the lake?"


    Downing approached her slowly and looked at her condescending, completely like a winner.


    Lanfeifei glanced up at her, didn''t speak, just stood up quietly and walked in the other direction. Ignoring a person''s highest state is to treat her as air.


    Tang Ningning grabbed her wrist and said, "what a noble act! Now the whole school knows that you are a bitch born of Xiao San! Only your foreign father is wearing a green hat and treats that bitch as a baby every day! Oh, you can''t say that. Maybe your green hat father is playing with women outside himself, so he doesn''t care at all..."

 Chapter 1210

    The more she said, the more proud she was. When she wanted to say something more, she was slapped in the face.


    Lanfeifei stood in front of her angrily, and the anger in her eyes stunned Tang Ningning for several seconds.


    "You bitch, how dare you beat me!" When downing reacts, he immediately screams at the top of his voice and rushes up to fight with lanfeifei.


    Lanfeifei naturally didn''t want to be outdone. She slapped her other half on the face: "I''m educating you for your parents! You''re an uneducated thing!"


    Downing was so mad that she was slapped twice by lanfeifei, a little bitch, which embarrassed her! As if she had lost her mind, she roared and rushed at LAN Feifei, thinking about how to break her into pieces!


    Lanfeifei looked at her calmly, but took a few steps back. Downing fell face down on the grass in the posture of a dog biting shit.


    Soon, she found an extra foot on her back and kicked her stomach hard. Lanfeifei''s cold voice came from her head: "don''t think I don''t know who spread those rumors. Today is just a small lesson for you. If you dare to provoke me again, I will beat you until your mother doesn''t know you!"


    "Oh, no... I almost forgot that your mother raised a little white face and didn''t recognize you for a long time." With that, lanfeifei snorted contemptuously from her nose, left Downing lying on the ground and turned away.


    She didn''t expect it at all. Behind her, Tang Ningning struggled to sit up from the ground, frantically rushed towards her and shouted, "you bitch, you die for me! Want to throw yourself into the lake? I''ll help you!"


    Lanfeifei was so pushed by her that she lost her focus and fell in the direction of the artificial lake... Fortunately, she grabbed a weeping willow by the lake in time and managed to stabilize her body: "downing Ningning, you crazy woman! You want to throw yourself into the lake!"


    Just when Tang Ningning still wanted to spill, Luo Xiaobei, Hou Xiaoting and Li Mengshan rushed to the scene.


    Luo Xiaomei grabbed her horse''s tail and pulled it hard. The pain made Tang Ningning Scream: "Luo Xiaomei, you bitch! What do you mean by bullying more and bullying less!"


    As soon as she finished yelling, Luo Xiaomei kicked her from behind and flew out. Hou Xiaoting immediately caught up with her, learning from her mother''s way of teaching her father, and crushed her to death with her own weight.


    She rode on Downing Ning''s back, grabbed her horse''s tail and let Luo xiaoberry squatting on the ground slap her several times in the face.


    "How about we bully the less with more? For a person like you who can only play Yin behind his back, what qualifications do you have to say others here?"


    Li Mengshan and LAN Feifei also joined the war and beat up Tang Ningning fiercely: "you only scold other people''s bitches every day. In fact, you are a complete bitch! I don''t know how you still have the courage to live in this world!"


    When the four girls dispersed, Tang Ningning was dying and lay motionless on the grass. Just her cold eyes, looking at their backs across the grass, mercilessly squeezed out a few words from her teeth: Luo Xiaomei, wait for me! The next thing to clean up is you!

 Chapter 1211

    On the path by the lake, four little girls walked side by side hand, feeling very relieved in their hearts.


    Luo xiaoberry seemed to suddenly think of something and pulled lanfeifei''s arm: "Feifei, did you get a call just now?"


    Lanfeifei took out her mobile phone and looked at it. She found that there were several missed calls - it was he Chaoran.


    "No." She lowered her eyes and hurriedly stuffed the mobile phone back into her pocket.


    At this time, she didn''t want to answer his phone at all. Anyway, he''s already hooked up with a female star. What else does he come to do?


    Along the way, the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated several times, but lanfeifei deliberately ignored all this.


    Luo Xiaobei secretly sent a text message to he Chaoran: [you smelly boy, I asked you to call, where have you been!]


    He Chaoran''s message came back immediately: [cousin, I''ve called more than 20 times, but Feifei just won''t answer. Why don''t I call you? Can you let her listen to the phone?]


    However, when Luo Xiaobei handed lanfeifei his mobile phone and smiled very flatteringly, lanfeifei resolutely refused.


    "I''m a little uncomfortable. I''ll go back first."


    "Hello, Feifei!" Luo xiaoberry shouted her name behind her, but lanfeifei walked fast and disappeared in her sight in the blink of an eye.


    Hou Xiaoting and Li Mengshan looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. It seems that this time, LAN Feifei will not easily forgive he detachment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lanfeifei didn''t go home immediately, but sat in a nearby park for a while. It was not until the night was getting darker that she walked slowly home with her schoolbag.


    The wind in late autumn was a little cool, blowing her hair and skirt, which made her hold her body tightly. She suddenly missed the warm embrace of he Chaoran. He always hugged himself home, so she didn''t feel the cold at that time.


    The moon quietly climbed the mountain into the night sky. The cold moonlight sprinkled on the ground, and her shadow looked very lonely.


    When she came to the door of the community, suddenly a dark figure came out and directly covered her mouth. Then, he quickly dragged her and took her to a path next to the community.


    Lanfeifei opened her big eyes in horror and wanted to see the man clearly. But he wore a cap with a duck tongue, the brim of which was very low, blocking most of his face.


    It seems that this person is very familiar with the surrounding environment and knows that this dimly lit path is usually inaccessible. Especially on such a cold night, no one will pass by.


    "Why don''t you answer my phone!" The man finally spoke and took off the cap on his head. He Chaoran''s well-defined face looked dreamy under the hazy night light.


    Is it really him? But isn''t he training? Why did you suddenly run out? She must be dreaming!


    Lanfeifei stared at the familiar and strange face in front of her. She didn''t react for a long time. It was not until the light from the diamond stud on his left ear flashed through her eyes that she came back and pushed him away.


    "Why should I answer your phone?" She said coldly, "I think it''s better for us to keep a distance in the future, so as to save those paparazzi from taking pictures and let * * * misunderstand what you have with me, which is not good."

 Chapter 1212

    "Feifei!" He Chaoran is usually giggling, rarely showing such an angry expression and rarely talking to her in such an angry tone, "am I that kind of person in your eyes? How can I like a woman seven or eight years older than me! Do you think I''m crazy?"


    "Whether it''s true or not, it has nothing to do with me! You don''t have to explain anything to me! Anyway, our relationship is false." Lanfeifei tries to cover up her surging heart with the calmest tone. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself. As soon as she sees him, she wants to sarcasm him with the most acrimonious words.


    "Yes, our relationship is fake..." he Chaoran smiled coldly and released her hand. Thanks to his stupidity, he called her more than 20 times, and thanks to his stupidity, he bought the latest plane and flew back.


    But unexpectedly, she didn''t want to hear him explain, nor did she want to hear him explain. Still use such words to stab him on purpose.


    Lanfeifei felt a chill in her arms and her heart: "from today on, you don''t have to pretend to be my boyfriend. In the past, I appreciate your company. But don''t worry, even if we break up, I''ll fulfill my promise... Help you design your acting clothes."


    He Chaoran didn''t speak, but looked at her with his light eyes, his thin lips tightly pursed, and his chest fluctuated constantly.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, LAN Feifei continued: "if others ask, I''ll tell them I was dumped by you, which won''t damage your idol status."


    Everything is false, even breaking up is false. But why was she so sad when she said this? Is it because they used to be such good friends that they can''t even make friends after this?


    He Chaoran still didn''t speak, still looked at her quietly, and his Adam''s apple rolled gently.


    Lanfeifei turned to stop looking at him and waved to him: "I''ll go back first... It''s late. You can go back early."


    She had just taken a few steps when he grabbed her from behind.


    "What do you want to do! Am I not clear enough? Let go!" Lanfeifei pretends to look at him calmly. In fact, her heart is in chaos.


    "You said you would continue to help me design costumes. Now that I''m here, let me see my costumes!" He Chaoran grabbed her hand harder, "time is limited, I want to see it now!"


    Lanfeifei lowered her head and thought for a moment, then showed a pale smile to him: "OK, I''ve designed it, you come with me."


    It happened that neither father nor mother was at home. She just had to show him the drawings. Then she will ask him to leave immediately


    Because every minute and every second with him now makes her feel depressed. It''s like a heavy stone tied to her heart, which makes her out of breath.


    He Chaoran put his hands in his trouser pockets and followed her to her dressing room. He came to this place once before, when she first designed clothes for her.


    At that time, they were still friends who talked about everything... But now, everything is different.


    Lanfeifei gently picked up the design drawing thrown on the desk and handed it to him: "look for yourself. You can tell me if you are not satisfied."


    As soon as he Chaoran saw the off shoulder design, his eyes immediately sank: "did you mean it?"

 Chapter 1213

    "What is intentional?" Lanfeifei''s face is also a little ugly. Although she is also a little guilty, she still strongly said, "if you don''t believe my eyes, you can ask for another expert!"


    With that, she grabbed the design drawing in his hand and threw it into the drawer on the right side of the desk.


    He Chaoran looked at her every move coldly with calm eyes and said word by word from between his teeth: "I naturally believe your eyes. No matter what kind of clothes you design, I will wear them!"


    Lanfeifei turned and raised her eyebrows at him: "that''s good. Now I suddenly have a new inspiration. Since I''ve dug a few holes, why not dig more? The hole clothes seem to be full of trendy!"


    As for the place to dig the hole, she had already thought about it - of course, it was the last place he wanted to expose!


    He Chaoran seemed to have guessed what she was thinking and shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "whatever you want, as long as you can design it, I dare to wear it on the stage!"


    There is another sentence he didn''t say: as long as you are willing to let me be exposed in front of everyone, I will be exposed!


    "If nothing happens, can you go back?" Lanfeifei gently leaned against the desk and gave him an eviction order, "I think your teammates and mentors are waiting for you!"


    Speaking of the words "mentors", she specially accentuated her tone, and her eyes were full of contempt and disdain. Of course, there is a loss that is hard to hide.


    He Chaoran stood where he was and didn''t move. There was a smile at the corners of her mouth that she couldn''t understand: "Feifei, why do I think your tone sounds like jealous?"


    Hearing the word "jealous", LAN Feifei immediately blew her hair like a cat stepped on its tail: "what are you talking about? I''m jealous? Why should I be jealous! Tell you, the person I like is...!"


    I don''t know why, she didn''t say "Luo Yujun" for a long time. Not because she was embarrassed to say, but because she suddenly felt... It didn''t seem to be her voice.


    She remembered that she didn''t know when to start. It seemed that she hadn''t paid attention to the every move of Luo Yujun and Li Mengshan for a long time. When Mingming first found out that he liked Mengshan, she had heartache and couldn''t sleep for several nights


    "The person you like is my cousin? You are with me because you want to make him and Li Mengshan together?" He Chaoran''s smile became more and more obvious, but it was a sneer with self mockery, "do you think I don''t know anything?"


    "You don''t care who I like!" Lanfeifei held her hand tightly on the desk and shouted at he Chaoran, "anyway, these have nothing to do with you!"


    When she heard this from him, her mood completely lost control. Although what he said is true


    "Really? Do you really think it has nothing to do with me?" He detached approached her step by step, with deep sadness in her eyes. For a time, she couldn''t move her eyes and forgot how to respond.


    When she was stunned, his slender fingers had touched her right ear and rubbed it repeatedly with a small ear hole: "why did you take off that earring?"

 Chapter 1214

    "I''m tired of it. I want to change it." Lanfeifei turned her head and avoided his touch. "Let go of me!"


    But she found that she was trapped between her desks and couldn''t move at all.


    "Feifei... Do you have to talk to me like this?" He Chaoran''s eyes darkened little by little. "I said I had nothing with that female star! What do you think I came back by plane so far for? Don''t you know?"


    "No... I don''t know, I don''t know anything!" Lanfeifei was a little upset by his eyes, and her already messy brain was even more unable to think.


    She put out her hand to cover her ears, closed her eyes tightly and shook her head: "I don''t want to know!"


    He Chaoran calmly pulled down her hands on her ears and cut them behind her, The upper body approached her again: "Even if you don''t want to know, I still want to tell you... Because I like you. From beginning to end, I really take care of you as a girlfriend. I know you don''t like me, but I foolishly thought you would see me with you one day... But I didn''t expect that I was just a decoration to you from beginning to end."


    After hearing this, lanfeifei stared in disbelief, and her heart beat uncontrollably. It seems that just after the 800 meter long run, it beats violently with a trace of pain.


    It turns out that he likes himself. In fact, she once had this feeling, but she was not sure - or she was afraid to know the answer.


    "I have finished what I want to say." He Chaoran took a step back and loosened her hand. "It doesn''t matter. I know the measure. You don''t have to worry. I just want to tell you my depressed mood in the past. I won''t pester you in the future. I wish you happiness..."


    With that, he put on his cap again and turned to walk in the direction of the gate.


    Lanfeifei has been leaning against the desk for a long time, thinking of the little things they get along with.


    At first, she just felt that all aspects of the boy''s ideas and aesthetics were very close to herself, so she slowly began to intersect with him.


    Later, they naturally became acquainted and became friends who talked about everything. Later, she asked him to play his boyfriend, and he agreed without hesitation


    In fact, what she didn''t want to admit was that although she was a fake couple, she was really happy when she was with him.


    Unconsciously stretched out her hand and gently put it on the part of her heart, and her tears flowed down unknowingly. Why cry? Does she like him, too? I just don''t want to face it.


    Thinking of this, she unconsciously stepped away and chased out in the direction of the door.


    Running through the long stairs and the spacious living room, she chased out at the fastest speed in her life. But his detached figure has disappeared into the confused night.


    She quickly took out her cell phone and pressed his phone number, but no one answered.


    The late autumn wind blew her long hair and danced in the air, just like her mood at the moment - confusion and confusion.

 Chapter 1215

    One night, Ke Jingheng crept into Luo Xiaomei''s room after Luo Yujun slept soundly as usual.


    Since he climbed over from the balcony in the middle of the night, Luo xiaoberry was worried about his accident, so she had to consciously leave the door for him.


    "Raspberry, did you sleep?" He gently pushed the raspberry and silently followed him into the quilt.


    Luo xiaoberry slept a little confused. When he heard his voice, he naturally looked for the most habitual position and drilled into his arms. Not to mention, sleeping alone is much warmer than sleeping alone - especially on such a late autumn night.


    "Why did you come so late..." she whispered, her big eyes half open and half closed, looking like half asleep and half awake.


    "It''s not your brother pestering me..." Ke Jingheng was depressed at the thought. The Luo Yujun was like a ghost, who was everywhere, staring at him with his eyes full of examination all the time.


    Even after he fell asleep, he would turn into an octopus and pester him tightly. Several times he wanted to say to him, "everyone is a boy. Is it really good for you to move like this?"


    Tonight''s Luo Yujun is particularly difficult. Several times he got out of his claws, but the next second he was tightly entangled by him. After more than a dozen rounds, he slipped out of bed sweating and went straight to lowerberry''s room.


    Alas, when will such a sneaky day come to an end!


    "Raspberry, shall we get engaged after eighteen?" He really wants to work with a certificate! At that time, he can stay in her room every day and do whatever he wants.


    "Ah?" When Luo Xiaomei heard this, he was sleepy for most of the time, and suddenly woke up, "engagement?"


    Although she also likes Ke Jingheng, she always feels that she is still very young, and what kind of engagement and marriage is still far away from herself.


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Ke Jingheng was a little unhappy, and his tone became stuffy. "Don''t forget that we have an engagement since childhood. You don''t want to refuse to admit it."


    Why, he has a feeling of forced marriage?


    "No, I don''t want to." Luo Xiaomei''s face was a little red, and her heart was filled with joy, shame and expectation. "I just feel that eighteen seems to be far away from us."


    "Wrong! You''re going to have your 16th birthday soon. In two years... You can be my fiancee!" When Ke Jingheng heard her say this, he couldn''t help but hold her firmly in his arms, "I don''t care. If you say you don''t want to, you just want to! When you''re 18 years old, I''ll tell my parents about it! After you''re engaged, you''ll move in with me..."


    Just saying that, many beautiful pictures came to his mind. Then he can give her a good morning kiss, a good night kiss every day, and of course... There are many French kisses and others.


    The most important thing is that he can call her "wife" in good faith! You can also put her in the right place!


    "No, why did I move in with you, not you move in with me!" Lowerberry pouted discontentedly.


    "Well, for the sake of fairness, your family will stay for three days and ours for three days, okay?"


    Under the moonlight, they began to plan and look forward to the future "newly married life".

 Chapter 1216

    Ke Jingheng: "in the future, I will be responsible for making money to support my family, and you will be responsible for being as beautiful as flowers!"


    Luo xiaoberry: "no, I don''t want to be a vase! Although I can eat on my face, I just rely on my strength!"


    Ke Jingheng: "in the future, I will be responsible for washing and cooking, and you will be responsible for watching me wash and cook."


    Luo Xiaobei: "this... You can have it. You can take care of all the dirty work, major and minor things in the future!"


    Ke Jingheng: "there''s one thing I want to help you... But I can''t help it! You can only do it yourself."


    Luo xiaoberry: "what''s the matter?"


    Ke Jingheng blushed: "that... Have a baby..."


    When he said this, he deliberately bit her ear and sprayed hot breath on her ear.


    Luo Xiaobei''s face turned red immediately and beat him several times on his chest: "you... You Coyote! You think about these things every day!"


    Ke Jingheng grabbed her hand: "what''s the matter? Your mind is impure! I said to have a child, but I didn''t say anything else. But in fact... I have contributed to the matter of having a child, but I don''t contribute as much as you!"


    After saying this, even he couldn''t help raising his lips and began to imagine the beautiful picture.


    "You still say! You still say!" Luo xiaoberry looked at the smile on the corner of his mouth and knew what was on his mind at the moment. Angrily, she swung a pillow and hit him hard.


    Ke Jingheng put his hands on his chest, grabbed the pillow and threw it to the ground.


    Luo Xiaobei found that he was so happy to hit someone just now that he rode to Ke Jingheng. Although she used to use this posture when fighting in the past, they were still young at that time. Now, she is his girlfriend. This posture is really


    She quickly screamed, covered her face and jumped down from him, but inadvertently encountered something indescribable.


    Well, in fact, it can be described, but she is reluctant to describe it.


    "Coyote!" She blushed and scolded again, then directly covered her head with a quilt, and her big eyes glittered in the dark. God, this bastard Ke Jingheng... Unexpectedly!


    "This... This is the normal reaction of boys. OK." Ke Jingheng blushed like a big pig liver, and his speech became a little stuttered. "If I don''t respond... You should worry!"


    "You''re okay!" Luo raspberry angrily pulled off the quilt on his face and stared at him with his clear black and white eyes.


    Strange, she originally wanted to stare at him, but when she bumped into those deep eyes like a pool of water, why did the eyes become non lethal? Not only didn''t have lethality, but also became tender like water


    "Raspberry... Are you really stupid or fake stupid?" Ke Jingheng looked at her with his long eyes, like a ribbon wrapped around her heart, "do you think I don''t feel at all when I hold you to sleep every night?"


    "That''s your body. How can I know?" Luo whispered, looking away sheepishly.


    "Alas, I''m so bitter..." Ke Jingheng sighed and peered at her secretly with the rest of his eyes. "No one knows how hard he endured."

 Chapter 1217

    Luo Xiaomei didn''t want to take this sentence, and thought it was dangerous to take it anyway.


    Ke Jingheng hugged her from behind and closely adhered to her body. Lowerberry''s body suddenly stiffened, because she felt the strange touch again and the hot temperature from his body.


    She felt that her body was getting hotter and hotter, and even a layer of sweat had appeared on her back. If it goes on like this, the situation will be uncontrollable!


    She quickly changed the topic: "my birthday is coming. What gift are you going to give me?"


    Ke Jingheng''s voice was a little dull, as if he was trying to suppress his agitation: "didn''t I give you gifts? That album... You won''t forget to throw it anywhere?"


    "What do you mean ''forget again''? Explain it to me?" Luo Cranberry looked at him discontentedly with his mouth.


    She''s just like a baby, put it in her girl''s private drawer, okay!


    "That''s right! You threw away your birthday present every year and never saw you take it out again. Just like the strawberry hairpin I gave you before, you never wore it." His voice grew more and more sad.


    Because he always remembered that on his birthday, Li minhao also gave him a hairpin, which was a butterfly. She likes it very much. She wears it everywhere she goes every day.


    Every time he saw the hairpin on her head, he felt very blocked and uncomfortable.


    "Well... How long ago was that? Do you have to turn it out and say it again?" Luo xiaoberry is a little guilty. I really don''t know where she stuffed it. When I''m free one day, I must try my best to find it!


    "I don''t care. The photo album you sent doesn''t count. I want other gifts on my birthday!"


    "Well, shall I tie myself a bow and give it to you?" Ke Jingheng rubbed and rubbed on her, and Luo Xiaomei kicked him away.


    "No! Stay away from me and don''t play hooligans!"


    He thought she was stupid! To put it better, he gave himself to her as a birthday gift. In fact, it''s the opposite, okay? In that case, she will be eaten by him on her birthday!


    Ke Jingheng chuckled and approached her again. This time, all the actions were very gentle without any emotional Yu color: "well, I know. It''s getting late. Go to bed quickly!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next few days, when Luo xiaoberry saw a familiar person, she would cry out: "Hey, my birthday is coming. Get the gift ready early!"


    Especially those three good friends, their ears are poisoned by her almost every day.


    Hou Xiaoting said unbearably, "raspberry, in fact, I''m ready. You don''t have to say good cutting all the time!"


    Lanfeifei nodded: "+ 1, I''m already ready."


    Li Mengshan echoed: "rice rabbit."


    Luo Xiaomei stared at the three of them for a long time, suddenly jumped off the topic and said to LAN Feifei, "at that time, I will invite he Chaoran to come. Oh, you don''t mind! After all, he is my cousin."


    Lanfeifei looked away uneasily: "why did you ask me when you invited him? I have nothing to do with him now."


    He hasn''t contacted her since he left that night. Obviously she called him, but he didn''t even return a call.


    So, even if they broke up so formally? However, it seems that we have never really been together.

 Chapter 1218

    Luo xiaoberry''s 16th birthday is coming soon, but this birthday is different from many birthdays in the past.


    In the past, her parents helped her celebrate her birthday, but this time it was Ke Jingheng. Of course, all the gangs that should be invited - including Li minhao.


    Although he was also worried that the appearance of Li minhao would make the scene more embarrassing... But we all grew up together. In the past, there was him every birthday. So this year is no exception.


    Before leaving, Li Mengshan was particularly worried and went to Li minhao''s room to stop talking.


    "Brother, if you don''t want to go... You don''t have to force it."


    "I must go. It''s raspberry''s sixteenth birthday." Li minhao is buttoning the top button of his shirt. He is dressed in special spirit today. A khaki windbreaker is covered on the outside of his white T-shirt, and the position of the collar stands up.


    However, even if he was dressed up spiritually, it was still difficult to hide his fatigue and loss in the depths of his eyes,


    "..." Li Mengshan looked at his fatigue and loss, but when she looked at his stubborn lips, she stopped talking.


    The dining place is booked in the large box on the top floor of the hotel around the city. This is a room with French windows on all sides, overlooking the night view of the whole city. The interior decoration style is a Rococo style full of romance. There are small details of girls'' hearts everywhere. As soon as you enter the door, you seem to be in a fairy tale world. A huge crystal lamp hung on the ceiling, emitting a bright light, making all this more dreamy.


    "Wow, raspberry... How happy you are!" Hou Xiaoting kept looking around with her chin in her hands. In addition to envy, she was still envious. "If only my boyfriend had made me such an elaborate birthday party..."


    Of course, there''s one thing she doesn''t mean to say - she has to find a boyfriend first!


    "Xiaoting, there will be bread and love. In the near future, you will have everything." Luo said as she stuffed a piece of strawberry bread into her mouth.


    Ke Jingheng sat beside her, his right hand naturally hugged her waist and looked down at her fighting with several good girlfriends. His eyes were full of doting and connivance.


    Today, she is wearing a small white knee length dress she has personally selected. The skirt is dotted with Swarovski heart-shaped crystals, glittering and eye-catching in the light. She was dressed in a white fur coat of the same color, and her whole body was pure snow-white, which made her skin look like fat and moving.


    Of course, what he is most satisfied with is the strawberry Rhinestone hairpin on her bangs - that''s the birthday gift he specially chose for her.


    "Hey, don''t keep staring at me." After the fight between Luo Xiaobei and several girlfriends, he inadvertently looked back at Ke Jingheng and stared at his line of sight. He stabbed him in the arm with some embarrassment, "everyone is here. You should restrain yourself a little."


    Ke Jingheng chuckled, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "who told you you''re so beautiful that I can''t take my eyes away."


    "You still say!" Luo xiaoberry''s face turned red at once. The light pink and the strawberry hairpin on the bangs complement each other and look more lovely.


    "Well, well, I won''t say it." Ke Jingheng''s hand on her waist tightened and his tone was ambiguous. "We''ll talk slowly when we go back tonight."


    When on earth can I swallow this little strawberry into my stomach? Even if you can''t swallow it all, you can bite half

 Chapter 1219

    Luo xiaoberry finally stepped on him under the table. This guy is becoming more and more serious, and his words are so imaginative.


    In silence, Li minhao squatted down and picked up the mobile phone that fell on the ground. He just saw the scene under the table. The light below was very dim, but he still saw it clearly, and his deep eyes suddenly dimmed.


    Their feelings have really reached the point of glue, and there is no room for anyone to step in. Although he didn''t want to step in, he would still be dejected to see such a scene.


    The person who once stood beside her was him!


    "Brother, what have you been picking up for so long?" Li Mengshan asked with some worry when she saw that he had been bending over for a long time.


    In fact, she has been worried about him since she entered the room tonight. She saw his forced smile and his depression. She just doesn''t understand that she is so sad. Why don''t she just go out of sight and force herself to face all the harm?


    Hearing Li Mengshan''s voice, Li minhao straightened up again and gently put his mobile phone on the table: "the mobile phone fell off."


    At the moment of sitting up straight, he suddenly felt dizzy, and the position of his temple was faintly painful. Since he came back from that hospitalization, he often felt headaches, but they were only mild. Therefore, I haven''t paid attention to it all the time - if this is what the doctor calls the sequelae, it''s just a small problem.


    Looking at his face a little pale, Li Mengshan asked softly, "brother, why do you look so ugly? Is there something wrong with you?"


    "No, I''m fine." Li minhao smiled at her. "Maybe he suddenly sat up straight and his blood circulation couldn''t keep up."


    The dishes soon came up one after another. Luo Yujun quietly put vegetables in Li Mengshan''s bowl, completely like a perfect boyfriend.


    He also reminded me from time to time: "this is too hot. Let it dry for a while. That is too cold. Girls should eat less."


    As for Ke Jingheng, not to mention that he has hardly moved his chopsticks and is always serving Luo raspberries.


    "This is your favorite food! My special place... Is it delicious?"


    "If you like it, I''ll learn to make it for you."


    "Eat more. You don''t have any meat."


    Well, it doesn''t feel good at all... Of course, even so, he still likes to touch it.


    Hou Xiaoting wolfed down and sighed: "Alas, it''s really the rhythm of dog abuse!"


    If it weren''t for food, she wouldn''t come here to be abused. But fortunately, there is lanfeifei, a new single Wang, with her.


    Lanfeifei has been distracted from beginning to end tonight. She is even more lost than Li minhao. A pair of deep and beautiful big eyes kept looking out the door, as if expecting something.


    Hou Xiaoting looked at her suspiciously: "Feifei, why didn''t you eat a mouthful of so many delicious food?"


    Lanfeifei replied weakly, "I''m full just watching you eat."


    Hou Xiaoting tilted her head and thought for a while. Suddenly, she suddenly realized: "Oh, I know. Aren''t you waiting for detachment?"


    When LAN Feifei heard this sentence, her face immediately changed. She picked up a piece of streaky pork and stuffed it into Hou Xiaoting''s mouth: "eat your food, don''t talk nonsense here!"

 Chapter 1220

    However, when Hou Xiaoting roared in such a loud voice, naturally everyone heard it and looked at LAN Feifei.


    Luo Xiaomei coughed softly and said, "well... Feifei, he Chaoran''s plane is late. It''s estimated that it will be more than an hour. Don''t wait for him. Have some first."


    Lanfeifei blushed and turned white, stammering: "who... Who said I was waiting for him? I just happened to lose weight!"


    "Come on, you''re so slim and need to lose weight! Will you let me live?" Hou Xiaoting smashed her greasy mouth and glanced at LAN Feifei discontentedly.


    At this time, the door of the box was pushed open from the outside, and then the voice of he detached came.


    "Sorry, I''m late! Happy birthday, cousin!" When he said this, he was like a gust of wind coming to Luo Xiaomei''s side and showed an incomparably bright smile at her.


    "Good cousin." Luo xiaoberry smiled at him, patted him on the cheek and said, "where''s the birthday present? Have you brought it? Hand it in quickly!"


    He Chaoran looked puzzled: "well... You know I''ve been training and I don''t have time to go out. So I just brought you a small gift on the plane! I hope you don''t dislike it!"


    As he spoke, he took out a small biscuit from his pocket and handed it to Luo xiaoberry: "it''s a little meaning. It''s no respect."


    Luo xiaoberry''s face turned black at once. She was familiar with the cookie. It was a snack on the plane of * * airlines.


    "He Chaoran, I say you are too stingy? Even if you don''t have time to buy things, you can wrap a red envelope!" Ke Jingheng was unhappy when he saw Luo Xiaomei. He immediately scolded him for his detachment.


    "Tut Tut, look, it''s just a joke. It''s protected." He Chaoran shook his head, took out a small box from his pocket and handed it to Luo Xiaomei like a treasure, "cousin''s birthday, how dare I neglect! I''ve already bought it."


    Luo Xiaomei nodded with satisfaction: "well, you can go to dinner."


    At last, she suddenly remembered something and said to the crowd, "you guys, who hasn''t paid tribute, give it to me quickly!"


    As soon as he said this, Li minhao''s face was a little pale. He gave her the butterfly hairpin for her birthday - but he had clamped it on the bamboo leaves in the purple bamboo forest.


    He wanted to make up a present for her tonight. However, it''s embarrassing to think about your current position. No matter what you buy, you have to give it up.


    Aware of his embarrassment, Li Mengshan patted the back of his hand gently, and then handed Luo xiaoberry a beautifully wrapped gift she had prepared.


    "Raspberry, my brother and I gave it to you together. Happy birthday to you!"


    Luo Yujun looked at Li Mengshan with softer eyes and held her hand tightly in the palm of her hand. She is really a girl with crystal clear mind. Such a compromise not only avoids the embarrassment of Li minhao, but also avoids the embarrassment of Luo Xiaomei and Ke Jingheng.


    Who knows that there is a person present who is not very clear-minded, or even heartless - Hou Xiaoting.


    "Wow, no! Birthday gifts can also be given together?" Hou Xiaoting thought that she should have sent it together with LAN Feifei!


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere was somewhat embarrassed.

 Chapter 1221

    Lanfeifei immediately put a cake in her mouth: "eat more and talk less!"


    At this time, he Chaoran has come to the empty seat next to her. He frowned and thought, as if hesitating whether to sit down.


    Lanfeifei naturally noticed his approach and was very flustered. In order to hide her embarrassment, she began to eat desperately.


    Hou Xiaoting said again: "Feifei, didn''t you just say you lost weight? Why do you suddenly eat so much now?"


    "Shut up!" Lanfeifei whispered in a low voice, and suddenly wanted to strangle Hou Xiaoting directly.


    Luo Xiaomei''s eyes turned between lanfeifei and he Chaoran, and began to say, "he Chaoran, what are you still doing standing? Sit down and eat!"


    This position, but she carefully arranged, how can he have the opportunity to change his position? Although it''s her birthday party tonight, she also wants to match up lanfeifei and he Chaoran.


    He Chaoran hesitated for a moment. His eyes first fell on LAN Feifei''s back, and then turned around the room. When he found that there was no other space, he had to sigh in his heart, open his chair and sit down.


    At the moment he sat down, although lanfeifei still seemed to be wolfing down, his hands trembled imperceptibly, and even his back became stiff.


    At this moment, she really wants to strangle Luo xiaoberry. Knowing that she has such an awkward relationship with he detachment now, I have to arrange for him to sit next to her!


    Compared with her restlessness, he Chaoran seemed more relaxed. Of course, it''s just what it looks like - in fact, his inner thoughts are no different from hers.


    After returning that night, he kept thinking, what''s the matter with her calling him? Do you want to call her back? Maybe she just accidentally pressed it. Obviously, she has made it so clear that no matter how thick skinned she is, she can''t continue to tangle up!


    Both of them were a little stiff, but Hou Xiaoting began to attack again: "Feifei, you sit over there! You don''t know I''m fat, but you have to squeeze towards me!"


    Lanfeifei found that because she wanted to avoid he detachment, she did stick her whole body to Hou Xiaoting.


    He Chaoran''s eyes moved because of these words, and his hand holding the spoon was stiff in mid air. Has she hated him so much now? For fear of being too close to yourself, do you have to be so far away?


    People say that if you can''t be a lover, you can still be a friend. They just can''t be fake lovers. Don''t they even have to be ordinary friends?


    After drinking and eating, it finally came to the cake link. It has to be said that this year''s cake looks particularly delicate and delicious. It is decorated with strawberry cream with regiments of patterns, and scattered with a few fresh and tender strawberries.


    At this time, the atmosphere is a little awkward again


    Luo xiaoberry''s birthday cake is strawberry cake every year. But every year in the past, it was prepared by Li minhao himself - but this year, it became Ke Jingheng.


    He carefully inserted the birthday candles on the cake one by one, then lit them one by one, smiled at Luo xiaoberry and said, "come on, make a birthday wish!"


    There was another sentence that he said close to her ear. Only the two of them could hear: "in the wish, there must be me."

 Chapter 1222

    The candlelight reflected the white and tender face of Luo xiaoberry, and cast a shaking light and shadow on her face. She gently closed her eyes and made a wish about him.


    Li minhao looked at her quiet side face quietly through the dim candlelight, and a burst of sadness burst into his heart. He knew that he was no longer in her birthday wish. It''s like he''s no longer in her life.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly, picked up the red wine glass on the table and drank it all at once.


    Li Mengshan gently pulled his sleeve, looked at his slightly red face and whispered, "brother, you have drunk a lot of wine tonight. Don''t drink any more! You forgot that the doctor said you can''t..."


    "I know. I''m measured. Don''t worry." Li minhao sipped his lips, which were dark purple with wine, and his Adam''s apple rolled painfully.


    He didn''t want to drink, but as soon as he saw the two of them snuggling together, there was an inexplicable air current running everywhere and there was no outlet to vent. It seems that only at the moment of drinking, when the bitter taste slowly melts at the tip of the tongue, can his heart feel a little better.


    On this side, Luo xiaoberry has made a birthday wish and puffed his cheeks to blow out the candles one by one. When there was the last candle left, her little face was red and failed to blow for several times.


    Ke Jingheng, who was still sitting aside, came up and helped her blow out the last candle. When she was unprepared, he pulled a piece of cream from the cake and lit it directly on her nose.


    "Happy Birthday!" As he smiled, he put the remaining cream on his lips and licked it gently.


    Luo raspberry angrily wiped the cream off his nose and then pasted it on his face.


    Seeing that they were going to start spreading dog food endlessly, Hou Xiaoting, who had been waiting to eat the cake, was anxious: "I said, raspberry, can you two divide the cake first and then flirt?"


    As she spoke, she swallowed hard and looked at Luo xiaoberry with eager eyes.


    Luo Xiaomei''s scalp was numb when she saw it. She had a feeling that if she didn''t cut the cake for Hou Xiaoting, she would eat herself!


    So she picked up the knife and gave a piece to each of the little friends present, except the one cut for Li minhao, which was very big.


    No matter what others think, she always feels guilty for Li minhao in her heart. Although a bigger cake is not enough to make up for the damage she caused to Li minhao, she still wants to make up for it.


    "Minhao... You, you eat more." This is the first thing she said to him tonight.


    Not because she is ruthless to him, but because she still has friendship with him. She knows that long pain is better than short pain. If she can''t control it, she always gives him excessive care, which will only make him more painful in the end.


    Li minhao looked at the cake in front of him, and his eyes unconsciously fell on a strawberry dotted between the white cream. Every birthday in the past, he didn''t eat strawberries because he left strawberries to her.


    However, someone has done all this for him this year


    Ke Jingheng stuffed all the strawberries on his cake into her mouth: "I specially left it for you. How about it? Is it very sweet?"


    "Well, it''s sweet." Luo raspberry bit and smiled sweeter.


    Li minhao felt that he must have had a taste problem recently. Why do people think something sweet is bitter when they eat it?

 Chapter 1223

    After the birthday party, everyone dispersed one after another.


    Luo Xiaobei and Ke Jingheng, a young couple, naturally went on a date hand in hand. Originally, Luo Yujun also wanted to take Li Mengshan to a place where there was no one for romance for a while, but Li Mengshan was really worried when she saw Li minhao walking unsteadily.


    The moonlight that night was very cold, mixed with the cold air of early winter, which made people shiver. As soon as you speak, a lot of white fog will appear in the air.


    Li minhao wears very thin clothes. In fact, he is numb to any physical perception of cold, hunger or pain. Because when one place on your body hurts more than another, you will forget the pain of the original place.


    The most painful thing in his whole body now is the beating heart.


    Li Mengshan has been following Li minhao behind, watching the street lamp lengthen his lonely figure, watching him stumble and slide down the root of the wall


    She finally couldn''t help running forward and helped him up from the ground: "brother, let''s take you back!"


    Luo Yujun also followed up and held his other arm: "minhao, you''re drunk."


    Li minhao barely stood up straight, with a thick sadness in his hazy eyes: "I... I''m not drunk!"


    How good would it be if everything was an illusion caused by his drunkenness? How good would it be if he woke up and could go back to the past?


    "Come on, go home and have a good sleep." Luo Yujun couldn''t help but carry him forward, took out his mobile phone and called the driver.


    To be fair, he also feels guilty about Li minhao, although he once complained about his kidnapping of Luo Xiaomei with guilt. But now, when the once energetic and gentle boy becomes so embarrassed in front of him, he can''t have no feeling at all.


    After all, love is the most hurtful word. Between him and Ke Jingheng, one person is destined to be injured.


    In the past ten years, Ke Jingheng is now him. Ke Jingheng also suffered the pain he is now suffering.


    Unfortunately, there is only one raspberry.


    He dragged Li minhao onto the stone chair beside the road, let him lie flat on it, and took off his down jacket. Li minhao closed his eyes and seemed to have fallen asleep, but there was a glittering light in the corner of his eyes.


    Because he gave his coat to Li minhao, Luo Yujun felt a little cold and unconsciously inserted his hands into his pants pocket.


    Seeing that he was wearing only a thin black sweater, Li Mengshan whispered, "well... Are you cold?"


    Luo Yujun looked down at her slightly and picked his eyebrows: "what do you say? As a girlfriend, should you do something?"


    "I... I see!" Li Mengshan thought for a moment, clenched her teeth, took off her light blue down jacket and put it on Luo Yujun''s shoulder, "you wear it and it will warm up soon!"


    Luo Yujun looked at her serious little face and suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. He really doesn''t know what''s in this girl''s head


    He is a big boy and needs a little girl to undress him? Besides, such a small one, hanging on him as a cloak is almost the same!


    He reluctantly took off her down jacket and helped her put it on again. Then, surround her from behind and hold her in her arms. By the way, he put his hand in her coat pocket.

 Chapter 1224

    He whispered in her ear, "do I say you''re stupid or stupid? Don''t you know the right way to keep your boyfriend warm?"


    Li Mengshan felt his warm breath spraying on his somewhat cold face, his heart beat suddenly accelerated for a few minutes, and his body became hot: "I... of course I don''t know."


    Luo Yujun continued to bite her ear and said, "do you know that when two people hug together, their body temperature will rise slowly?"


    "This... I know." Li Mengshan nodded. Because at this moment, she has deep feelings.


    "Do you know that when two people kiss, it will speed up the blood circulation in the body and the body temperature will rise rapidly?" When Luo Yujun said this, he took his hand out of her pocket, stroked her face and let her lips slowly close to himself.


    "This... This..." Li Mengshan began to breathe fast and incoherent. "I haven''t heard of it."


    Luo Yujun''s lips have been very close to her: "now try, don''t you know?"


    "But... But my brother is here!" Li Mengshan pushed his chest and whispered, "it''s not good..."


    Luo Yujun pecked on her small mouth: "he has fallen asleep. He can''t see or hear anything at all."


    "However, I still feel so strange..." Li Mengshan continued to struggle, but was firmly locked in his arms.


    "Then close your eyes when he is air." Luo Da''s belly is black. She blows into her ears with a voice comparable to that of a hypnotist. She forgets that she floats around them like a ghost every day in order to prevent Ke Jingheng from approaching Luo Xiaomei.


    Li Mengshan still wanted to protest, so she couldn''t make a voice anymore. How could Luo Yujun give her more time to protest? He directly blocked her chattering little mouth with an overbearing kiss.


    Because everyone drank some wine tonight, he kissed his body like a flame lit in an instant, which was very hot.


    Li Mengshan, too, had a small white face, which was flushed by the heat, and the temperature on her body suddenly rose. Her head was a little misty. When she was confused, she was thinking: really, as Luo Yujun said, kissing can really make the temperature on her body reach the peak in the shortest time!


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Luo Yujun tightened his hand on her waist, making her closer to herself: "is it hot?"


    "Hmm..." Li Mengshan was dizzy by the tip of his tongue, and could only respond to him by instinct.


    When the two were inseparable, a cough sounded in the cold air.


    "Cough, young master... The bus has arrived."


    The driver, who had been waiting in place for nearly ten minutes, shivered in the cold wind and ate dog food. Finally, he couldn''t bear to remind him.


    Because based on his understanding of his young master, his vital capacity is so good that kissing for an hour and a half should not be a problem


    The two people who were lingering suddenly recovered. Li Mengshan was so ashamed that she directly put her face into Luo Yujun''s arms.


    Luo Yujun didn''t have too much expression on his face. He said to the driver, "cough, go and help minhao to the car first. We''ll be there later."


    Then, he gently pinched Li Mengshan''s small face: "OK, don''t hide, it''s nothing. Our driver has long been used to..."


    Because his sticky parents are playing this sticky drama every day.

 Chapter 1225

    The task of escorting Hou Xiaoting and LAN Feifei home naturally falls on he detached. The most difficult thing is that Hou Xiaoting is drunk!


    And her wine quality is so bad that people can''t bear to look straight at her... For a while, she dances with the street lamp on the side of the road, for a while, she hugs LAN Feifei for a kiss and a hug, and for a while, she drags the handsome guy on the road for a walk away.


    But her tonnage is relatively large and her inertia is relatively strong. She can''t pull it back. Lanfeifei felt that she had lost her face. She had lost all her face in her life. She really wanted to write "I don''t know her" on her face.


    Unexpectedly, before Hou Xiaoting finished, she suddenly hugged he Chaoran and said intermittently, "he Chaoran, you heartless old woman, what''s good about that old woman? Is she better than us Feifei? Do you know you''re so sad? She''s so sad that she can''t even eat... And lied to me that she''s losing weight."


    Lanfeifei''s face turned red and hurriedly pulled her back from he detached: "Xiaoting, you''re drunk, don''t talk!"


    Hou Xiaoting pushed her away: "I didn''t talk disorderly. I spit out the truth after drinking!"


    Lanfeifei was helpless. If it weren''t for her drunkenness, she really wanted to strangle her and throw Shi her on the road.


    Hearing these words, he Chaoran looked at LAN Feifei thoughtfully, with an incomprehensible emotion flashing in her eyes.


    He thought that lanfeifei didn''t like herself and didn''t want to see herself anymore. No matter what she did or who she was with, she wouldn''t care. Did he misunderstand everything? In fact, she is more or less concerned about herself?


    Looking at his silent appearance, lanfeifei bit her lower lip tightly and felt very uneasy. She quickly explained: "don''t listen to Xiaoting''s nonsense. I''m really losing weight recently..."


    Looking at her thin shadow on the ground, she suddenly felt that her words were just trying to cover up.


    He Chaoran just looked at her quietly without speaking. His light eyes seemed to have insight into everything. Under his gaze, lanfeifei turned her head and pretended to be looking at the moon in the sky.


    At this time, a white Lincoln stopped in front of them. The driver with white gloves waved to he Chaoran: "young master, I''ve kept you waiting."


    He Chaoran pushed Hou Xiaoting into the front seat, leaving him and LAN Feifei alone in the back seat.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Fortunately, Hou Xiaoting didn''t forget to activate the atmosphere even when she was drunk. She was talking nonsense intermittently all the way.


    After sending Hou Xiaoting off, the atmosphere on the bus suddenly cooled down. Lanfeifei took the initiative to sit in the front seat this time, isolated from he detachment in the back seat.


    God knows that when she sat next to him, she just felt like a needle on pins and needles all the way. He Chaoran looked quite indifferent and turned his face to look at the scenery outside the window.


    But she didn''t know. His eyes were always on the glass window, on her little reflection.


    When the car arrived at the downstairs of the community, lanfeifei immediately jumped down from the car like a light deer: "thank you, I can go up by myself."


    But behind her came the sound of the door opening. She looked back and saw that he Chaoran was walking down from the car with long legs.


    "I''ll send you..." his voice came from the cold night wind, which made her tremble.

 Chapter 1226

    "No." Lanfeifei''s first reaction was to refuse. Hasn''t he ignored her? Why send her?


    This kind of relationship is not what she wants!


    As she spoke, she quickened her pace and tried to leave him. But unexpectedly, he Chaoran also quickened his pace and maintained the same frequency as her.


    His reason is very good: "the game is about to start. Should your ready-made clothes be ready? I want to try."


    Lanfeifei sighed in her heart and had to nod. She still owes him a costume, which can''t be denied.


    "You can try, but it''s late now. My parents are probably asleep. You can''t make a sound." LAN Feifei thought for a moment and made such a request. Because she didn''t want her parents to know that she was taking a boy home so late - or her former boyfriend.


    He Chaoran''s tight face sank again for a few minutes and said calmly, "yes."


    She just doesn''t want to let her family see him? Did he just act amorous again? Or is Hou Xiaoting really just drunk and talking nonsense?


    Don''t say Hou Xiaoting is drunk. Even he is a little drunk. My brain is a little dizzy, and the scenery in front of me is a little blurred. Every step is like stepping on cotton.


    Lanfeifei took out the key and opened the door. She made a silent movement towards him before she crept towards the direction of the living room.


    He followed her through the spacious living room and then climbed the long staircase. Lanfeifei didn''t turn on the light, but turned on the light source on the mobile phone. Although the light was bright, it was so narrow that it couldn''t be seen in many places.


    Accidentally, she tripped and fell back. Fortunately, he Chaoran followed her and reached out to hold her in time.


    Lanfeifei covered her mouth and tried not to make a sound. She could feel his big palm holding her shoulder, and the hot breath was spraying on the back of her neck, bringing a crisp feeling.


    She suddenly felt as if she was a little drunk, too. She didn''t drink much tonight. She just had a few drinks, but she didn''t drink very well.


    "Are you okay? Shall I help you?" He Chaoran shook his body and managed to stabilize his figure, holding one hand on the handrail of the stairs.


    When he said this, his lips almost touched her ears - because she had said in advance that he would not speak. Therefore, he can only try to keep his voice down.


    His voice was originally very pleasant to hear. After being pressed down, it became more deep and sexy. It spread to her mind through her sensitive ears, and there was a strange feeling.


    Lanfeifei felt like he was dreaming, and his voice seemed to come from the other end of the dream.


    "I... I can go myself." She restrained her heartbeat, broke free of his hand and continued to walk up the handrail.


    This time, in order to avoid falling down again, she specially slowed down her steps.


    But instead, he Chaoran didn''t control his pace for the moment and hit her body from behind.


    "Ah." LAN Feifei, who was overwhelmed, finally couldn''t help shouting, and then staggered forward.


    He Chaoran quickly reached out and grabbed her waist from behind. In this way, her back was tightly close to his body without any gap.

 Chapter 1227

    His chest was very strong and stiff like a stone, but it was not as cold as a stone and had enough temperature to burn her.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. His temperature seems to be a little higher than when he was on the stairs. Being held tightly by such a hug, lanfeifei felt that her body was burning, and the alcohol in her body was boiling.


    "Sorry, I bumped into you by accident." He Chaoran whispered and gently released her.


    In the dark, all senses are infinitely magnified. He could feel her soft body and the faint fragrance on her body.


    Having not seen her for such a long time, he actually missed her very much - although he tried to suppress his emotions and force himself not to think about her.


    He suddenly regretted that he had let her go so quickly? A lot of evil thoughts came out of my dizzy mind, such as taking the opportunity to push her down on the wall and kiss her hard, or... Other more touches.


    After all, her parents are sleeping, and she is afraid to disturb them. She must not dare to shout loudly.


    If she just follows him, it will prove that she still has a chance. Girls are sometimes so duplicity, only the body is the most honest. Do you want him to try? Just give yourself one last chance?


    While he was thinking about these things, lanfeifei had led him to the dressing room and turned on the light in the room.


    His eyes suddenly brightened up, and the original dark thoughts in his mind were instantly dispersed by the light.


    Lanfeifei stood at the door and hesitated for a while, but she still took the door. She felt that in her own home, he detachment would not do anything to herself. And she really doesn''t want her parents to know about it.


    She pointed to the position of the sofa and motioned he Chaoran to sit down: "wait a minute, I''ll take out my clothes for you."


    As she spoke, she had walked towards a large row of mobile clothes hangers. After searching inside for a while, she finally took out the black tight hole suit and black tight hole pants with some guilt.


    In order to hide her embarrassment, when she handed him her clothes, she deliberately pulled aside the topic and asked, "would you like something to drink? I''ll go downstairs and get it for you."


    Because she couldn''t imagine the picture when he came out of the dressing room in this dress and stood at the door watching him coming face to face.


    She will want to dig a hole and bury herself!


    "Whatever, orange juice!" He Chaoran naturally didn''t know her inner thoughts. He took the clothes in her hand and walked towards the dressing room with long legs.


    When he changed his clothes, he finally understood the panic in lanfeifei''s eyes before he left. The design of this dress is a perfect interpretation of what is called that the place that should be covered is not covered, and the place that should not be covered is not covered.


    Looking at the holes in his body, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly - wasn''t it just a hole in his shoulder? Why are you covered with holes now? Even the black jeans are full of old wire drawing and holes.


    Does she regard him as the leader of the beggars'' sect? But is the beggars'' sect leader so sexy? No, she must regard him as a cowherd. How can a serious blue child dress like this!

 Chapter 1228

    He slammed open the door of the dressing room and walked towards the huge full-length mirror in the room.


    The boy in the mirror, wearing a black T-shirt, reveals countless beautiful muscles and lines on his body. There is an indescribable sexuality and charm between his hands and feet.


    Just as he pulled his clothes discontentedly, lanfeifei came into the room with two glasses of juice. She saw he Chaoran standing in front of the whole-body mirror at a glance, and immediately lowered her eyes with some guilt.


    "Your... Juice..." she stammered and handed him the juice, but she still didn''t dare to look up at him.


    He Chaoran silently turned to take over, picked up the cup, gently sipped a few mouthfuls, and then put the cup on one side of the table. He looked at her for a moment, so that she couldn''t lift her head


    In the air, it seems that a string is more and more tight and may break at any time.


    Lanfeifei''s neck hung a little sour. Finally, she couldn''t help looking up at him and was immediately deterred by the anger in his eyes.


    "If you don''t want to help me design clothes, you can tell me directly." He looked at her calmly and locked her eyes tightly. It is said that people depend on clothes. Wearing such clothes, he even looks at people and becomes flirtatious and moving.


    Lanfeifei''s heart jumped and his eyes moved from his closed red lips to a huge hole in his chest.


    Although he Chaoran looked terrible at the moment, she still summoned up the courage and said, "so, you''re doubting my vision now? I also have a word for you. If you don''t want to wear the clothes I designed, take it off and give it back to me! This is the most basic respect for a designer!"


    "Respect?" He Chaoran''s green veins on his forehead couldn''t help beating happily, and his hands hanging on his side held them tightly, "what about you? You just ''respect'' me? What''s the difference between making me stand on the stage dressed like this and not wearing it? Are you kidding me?"


    "Whatever... Whatever you think! Anyway, I''ll just say, if you like to wear it or not, take it off and give it back to me!"


    Lanfeifei was a little guilty, but he detached attitude also made her very dissatisfied. Yes, she admitted that she deliberately designed her clothes like this because of his affair with a female star, but at least she spent several nights. He said she was playing with him!


    As soon as the voice fell, she was dumbfounded! Unexpectedly, he Chaoran really took off his black hole in front of her without saying a word!


    Because the action was too violent, several holes were torn open by him and made a tearing sound in the silent night.


    Soon, his strong upper body was exposed to the bright light, and she could even see the muscle lines and textures of every part of his body.


    "He Chaoran, you unexpectedly!" Before she finished her words, he Chaoran stretched his face again and began to unbutton his pants, followed by the sound of zipper in her ear.


    Lanfeifei quickly covered her eyes, but from the slightly open gap, she still saw he Chaoran take off his pants and throw them aside.


    "Why, why do you close your eyes? Don''t you just want to see me without clothes when you design such clothes?" With sarcasm in his tone, he approached her step by step, "tonight, I''ll let you see enough!"

 Chapter 1229

    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Lanfeifei quickly stretched out her hand to stop him from approaching, but accidentally touched his strong chest muscle, which frightened her to take it back immediately!


    "Where are you... Touching?" He Chaoran''s eyes suddenly sank, and his voice suddenly became low and dull. He admitted that he was a little drunk, and then he was mad at her, so he took off all his clothes. But now... The atmosphere has become so strange. He couldn''t help thinking of his bold idea just now. He might as well push her down


    When he thought so, he had already done so and directly pushed her down on the sofa behind him.


    Lanfeifei exclaimed. Before he could react, he was pressed down by his strong body.


    "He Chaoran, are you crazy! Get up!" She beat him on the chest in a panic and kicked his legs hard.


    But he Chaoran quickly pressed her restless calf with his leg and pressed her hand on her side: "I''m not crazy... I just want to... Kiss you."


    Lanfeifei''s face turned red. She knew he Chaoran grew up abroad and was more open-minded. But when they were together in the past, he did nothing but hug her shoulder and hold her little hand.


    Why does he want to do everything after they break up?


    "No! My parents are downstairs... Get up!" Lanfeifei was anxious, and the volume increased a little unconsciously.


    They are very close now. She can even feel his breath with light alcohol - this guy must be drunk


    He Chaoran looked at her little white and red face, like a ripe peach, tempting him to bite. And the two slightly opened red lips, like two pink petals, waiting for him to pick them at the entrance.


    His Adam''s apple rolled gently, and a stream of heat rushed up his forehead and kissed the two red lips that confused him.


    Her mouth tastes sweet and sour. It''s the smell of orange juice. It''s mixed with the smell of orange juice in his mouth, which makes him confused and linger.


    From her astringent reaction, he could tell that she must have kissed for the first time - because she was the same. If that artificial respiration doesn''t count


    With the strength of wine, he pried open her closed shell teeth, picked up the tip of her soft tongue, and kept Dou fiddling and rubbing.


    Intuition told lanfeifei that she should resist, but her body completely violated her brain. Don''t say it was resistance, she was just warmly responding to his kiss.


    "Feifei, I miss you so much..." he Chaoran kissed and murmured, "you miss me too, don''t you? Be my girlfriend, okay? It''s a real girlfriend."


    Lanfeifei was pressed by him. He couldn''t say a word at all. He had to hold him instinctively. Soft little hands clung to his smooth back, leaving traces on it one after another.


    At this time, the door was pushed open with a "snap"


    "Feifei! It''s you... They''re inside..." Alex and LAN Xi''er stared wide and stood outside the door, with some embarrassment on their faces.


    They heard a strange noise upstairs and thought it was a thief. Unexpectedly

 Chapter 1230

    "It''s okay, you go on!" Alex waved to them very liberally and took LAN Xier away. Before leaving, he also took the door for them.


    The passion in the room is no longer, leaving only the ellipsis of one room. Lanfeifei suddenly covered her face and screamed!


    God, my parents saw he Chaoran, who was only wearing a pair of boxers, overwhelming himself on the sofa and kissing wildly, and I just responded to him so warmly!


    It''s hard for them not to skew this picture.


    But they really just kissed and did nothing else!


    He Chaoran looked at her shy appearance, and the corner of his lips couldn''t help but hook up: "it''s okay, your parents are very open-minded people, I think they can understand."


    "It''s all you! It''s all you!" Lanfeifei hung his chest angrily and said angrily, "what are you pressing me to do! Don''t go and get dressed!"


    He Chaoran chuckled and reluctantly turned down from her and walked into the dressing room.


    Just when lanfeifei was about to cry, there was a faint knock at the door, and then a note came in through the crack of the door.


    Lanfeifei hurriedly got up and picked up the small note on the ground. She was surprised to find that there were two or three byts stuck below! Then the note also wrote a few words: pay attention to safety! Let your BF eat at home another day!


    She quickly threw those colorful things aside, like throwing away a hot potato. Are there such kind-hearted parents in the world? Even sent her family planning supplies!


    At this time, he Chaoran just changed his clothes and came out. At a glance, he saw several colorful family planning supplies lying in the corner.


    He hooked his lips and smiled vaguely: "Feifei, your parents are more open-minded than I thought. I think... I don''t have to hold it so hard like Ke Jingheng and Luo Yujun in the future."


    Lanfeifei angrily threw the note in his face: "can you be serious!"


    He Chaoran took the note and smiled more vaguely after seeing the handwriting on it: "it seems that your parents want to see me very much! Don''t worry, I will find a lucky day to meet my future father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    "Who is your father-in-law and mother-in-law? I haven''t promised to be your girlfriend yet!" Lanfeifei thinks he detached is really shameless. Give some color and you can open a dye shop!


    He Chaoran confidently stretched out his hand and hugged her shoulder like countless times in the past: "do you agree or not? Anyway, I''ve kissed you and I''ll be responsible for you. And just now, you obviously enjoyed and wanted me... If your parents didn''t come in, maybe I can''t help giving you..."


    "You Coyote!" Blue Feifei chased him with a red face and fought, "try again!"


    He Chaoran runs around in the middle of a pile of mobile clothes hangers, and his body is as flexible as a swimming dragon. It''s just a loud noise, which is inevitable


    In the downstairs bedroom, LAN Xier looked at Alex, and three black lines appeared on his forehead.


    Young people nowadays have great physical strength. Do you want to be so fierce?


    "Husband, do you know how to protect yourself when you say Feifei in our family?" LAN Xi''er was worried that those byt were not enough. He knew he would take a box up.


    But there is no such thing at home. Just now, those are still advertisements issued by community health


    "Don''t worry! When the child is old, some things need to be experienced by himself." Alex patted her on the shoulder. "Sleep!"

 Chapter 1231

    A golden full moon hung high in the sky. There was no cloud in the sky, surrounded by thousands of bright stars. The lake reflected a large area of bushes and stars in the sky, like a beautiful canvas covered with diamonds.


    A cold wind blew from the lake and blew up her white skirt. The chilly coolness made Luo raspberries shrink into a ball.


    She regretted why she had to wear so little. Obviously, she used to be a person who wanted temperature but not demeanor! In such cold weather, she usually wraps herself up as a polar bear.


    Maybe it''s because the woman is to please herself. She will wear thin clothes for her boyfriend, just for his amazing eyes.


    Ke Jingheng held her hand tightly and noticed her trembling. He took off his black double breasted coat and covered her.


    "You guy, I don''t know how to wear more on such a cold day." As he buttoned up his coat one by one, he scolded, "in the future, you are not allowed to wear skirts in winter. What if you get old and get arthritis?"


    Luo Cranberry hung his head and whispered, "it''s not for you to wear."


    Ke Jingheng, who is only 16 years old, is getting more and more wordy recently. We should not only care about her clothes, but also whether she will have any problems when she is old


    She didn''t know that in the future he planned, all the time in the future was to accompany her and take care of her.


    Holding hands, they walked slowly along the lake. A group of children waved fairy sticks and chased each other on the path along the lake. The fairy stick made a hissing sound, and the scattered light marked a beautiful arc in the air.


    The children had run away, and the dreamy light gradually disappeared, leaving only a burst of silver bell like laughter. Listening to their happy voice, Luo Xiaomei couldn''t help thinking of a lot of things when she was a child


    "Ke Jingheng, do you remember when you were a child, you liked to scare me with firecrackers!" Luo Xiaomei looked at him slightly, with stars reflected in his clear eyes, "you were really bored at that time. Be honest, is it to attract my attention?"


    She still remembers that one spring festival, when she was wearing a beautiful princess dress behind her parents to go out to pay New Year''s greetings and grab red envelopes, Ke Jingheng, a nasty guy, threw several firecrackers at her feet and burned her beautiful skirt. Because of this, she didn''t talk to him for weeks.


    Until he bought many delicious snacks and came to apologize, she reluctantly said a few words to him. Children are always easy to quarrel and reconcile - especially children as greedy as she is. Soon after, she played with him again, talking and laughing.


    "Yes, at that time, if you were stupid and liked a girl, you could not help bullying her and wanted to attract her attention." Ke Jingheng also thought of the stupid things he did many years ago, and couldn''t help feeling thousands of emotions. Since he was a child, he was naughty and mature late. Unlike Li minhao, he was young and mature.


    At that time, if he could be a quiet and warm man like Li minhao, maybe the first person she liked would be herself.


    At the thought of Li minhao losing his mind all night, he was not very comfortable. But in the emotional world, everyone is selfish. Although he felt sorry for him like that, it was absolutely impossible for him to give up the raspberry to him.


    Absolutely... No.

 Chapter 1232

    "Come on, let''s play fairy stick, too!" Ke Jingheng took Luo Xiaomei''s hand and walked quickly to a small convenience store on the lake path.


    Back to the lake, he lit up the fairy sticks in his hands one by one, and immediately there were gorgeous flowers blooming in the cool night.


    Their young faces were reflected by the fading light and shadow, and their laughter echoed by the lake and flew to the distant night sky.


    "Raspberry, look what I wrote." Ke Jingheng took the fairy stick in his hand and slowly drew traces one after another in the air.


    Luo xiaoberry opened his beautiful big eyes, looked at them attentively for a while, and shook his head blankly: "I don''t understand..."


    Ke Jingheng dropped his shoulder in frustration and rekindled a fairy stick: "this time, we must see it carefully and carefully!"


    His movement slowed down a lot. The spark of the fairy stick moved slowly in the night and wrote three words in the air.


    "Well, do you understand this time?" Ke Jingheng put the burnt out fairy stick aside and looked at Luo Xiaomei with a smile.


    "Yes." Luo xiaoberry nodded gently, his face was red and his heart beat fast. Although this was not the first time he confessed to himself, it was the most romantic one.


    "What did I write?" Ke Jingheng came forward, put his arms around her waist, scraped the bridge of her nose, and looked at her with a pouch.


    "HMM... that... That..." Luo Xiaobei rubbed his head in his arms and couldn''t speak for a long time. Because this sentence came out of her mouth, it was like she was confessing to him!


    Think about the two people together for so long, she has not said "I love you" or "I like you" to him. At first, he just cheated her with a bowl of fish soup, and she nodded and agreed to be his girlfriend


    "What is it? Don''t you understand..." Ke Jingheng''s mouth closed tightly, and his charming eyes looked at her without blinking.


    "Well... Why don''t I write it to you!" Luo raspberry had an idea. Since she''s embarrassed to say it, let''s write it!


    Hehe hehe, she thought she was so clever.


    "OK, then write it to me... But wait first." Ke Jingheng said as he ran towards the parking lot, "wait for me for five minutes!"


    Luo Xiaomei was ashamed and angry when he saw that he was running fast. This guy, she finally summoned up the courage to write those three words to him, and he ran away for her first?


    She had to kick the stone in place and pace back and forth, waiting for him to come back. A moment later, Ke Jingheng''s tall and straight figure appeared at the other end of the path along the lake.


    The handsome and picturesque boy rushed towards her in the fresh night wind, and his soft hair danced gently in the air. There was a happy and sweet smile on his face, and his good-looking eyes bent with laughter, filled with little stars.


    By the time Luo Xiaomei recovered, Ke Jingheng was standing in front of her with an SLR camera. He gasped and said, "well, you can start."


    Then, before Lowe started, he pointed the camera at her: "come on, what are you waiting for?"


    Haven''t you heard that love needs to be spoken out bravely?


    Luo Xiaomei pursed her mouth, and her eyes were full of shyness. The fairy stick in her hand crossed slowly in the air and wrote three words that she had been deeply buried in her heart - I love you.

 Chapter 1233

    Ke Jingheng kept pressing the shutter and photographed her every move. He used the special function of the camera to record every minute and every second. Finally, he combined a beautiful picture with PS software.


    "Show me your photos!" Luo Cranberry came up and his eyes immediately widened, "my God!"


    In the hazy moonlight, the girl in white dress was holding a fairy stick and wrote three glittering words in the night: "I love you."


    The light of the fire set off her white face and made the sweet smile on the corner of her mouth more vivid.


    "How did you do it?" Luo Cranberry held his arm curiously and looked up at him. "I''ve just written for so long. How can you synthesize it into a picture? And combine all the strokes?"


    Ke Jingheng proudly grabbed the camera and hung it back on his neck. The smile on his face was unfathomable: "why, do you want to know?"


    "Well, tell me quickly!" Luo''s big eyes are full of thirst for knowledge.


    "Come closer and I''ll tell you." Ke Jingheng pointed at her and winked at her.


    Luo xiaoberry immediately put his little head close to the past, full of anxiety to solve his doubts. She must get this cool new skill! Otherwise, it''s out!


    Ke Jingheng''s thin lips slowly and slowly close to her small ears, breathing in the air out of a regiment after regiment of white fog.


    His lips slowly spread out, his voice was low and hoarse, and he kept blowing into her ear: "it''s a secret. I only tell my wife. Do you still want to know?"


    "Hum! Ke Jingheng, do you want to take advantage of me again!" Luo xiaoberry stamped his feet angrily and straightened up again. "I don''t want to listen. Even if you want to tell me, I won''t listen!"


    This guy tricked her into being his girlfriend with a bowl of fish soup last time, and now he tricked her into being his wife with a picture!


    He thought she could be cheated twice by him with the same trick? Besides, diamond rings, flowers, balloons, candles and four piece proposal sets are not ready. He is also interesting!


    "All right, all right! Don''t be angry, tease you!" When Ke Jingheng saw that she was not happy, he immediately hugged her and kept shaking. In addition to coaxing or coaxing in his tone, "come on, come on, I''ll tell you... It was a special shooting method..."


    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen!" Luo covered his ears and proudly raised his chin. "You didn''t say it when I asked you to say it just now. Now I don''t want to listen! Unless you beg me to listen..."


    Ke Jingheng''s face stiffened for a moment, but he half squatted down, took her clothes and said pitifully, "please, I beg you to listen to me!"


    "Well, since you want to tell me so, I''ll try my best to listen!" Luo Cranberry put his hands around his chest and tilted his head triumphantly.


    Ke Jingheng sighed in his heart as he explained. He can already foresee his future position in the family.


    He buys vegetables, cooks, washes clothes and mops the floor. He has to make romance and surprises from time to time. He can''t make his wife angry. No matter what the wife says, she is right. If she is angry, she should apologize immediately! Consciously and actively request kneeling washboard and kneeling instant noodles


    But as long as the object is him, he will enjoy everything he does. In the world of love, it is like this - one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer.

 Chapter 1234

    The two fought along the lake path for a while. Luo Xiaomei saw someone flying a luminous kite on the roadside and was eager to try for a moment.


    Ke Jingheng looked at the little p children running by the lake, pulling the line, and then looked at their height and age. He suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    Isn''t flying a kite something children do?


    Luo xiaoberry saw his idea and kept rubbing around in his arms: "I don''t care! I just want to fly a kite! Today is my birthday. Can''t you satisfy me even this wish?"


    Ke Jingheng immediately lost the battle and raised his hand to surrender: "OK, I''ll buy it now!"


    Soon, he came back with a strawberry kite and gently handed it to Luo Xiaomei: "Xiaomei, look... I specially bought your favorite strawberry. Is it sincere enough!"


    Luo Xiaomei glanced at it and didn''t reach out. "Well, what I said is... I want to see you fly a kite."


    "What?" Three black lines appeared on Ke Jingheng''s forehead. Is it really appropriate for him to fly such a childish strawberry kite?


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Luo Cranberry puffed up his cheeks angrily, pouted and said, "if you don''t want to, let''s go back!"


    As she spoke, she made a gesture to go back, and was immediately held by Ke Jingheng: "wait, I didn''t say I didn''t want to."


    Alas, I lost to her


    He took a deep breath, ignored the disdain of the melon eaters around him, held the strawberry kite above his head and ran behind a group of children.


    Looking at the way he ran with the wind, a narrow smile flashed in the bottom of Luo xiaoberry''s eyes, and his red lips couldn''t help bending.


    Ha ha, Ke Jingheng is so funny! She picked up the SLR camera he gave her and couldn''t help pressing the shutter.


    However, no matter how hard Ke Jingheng tried and how fast he ran, the strawberry kite was like a leaky balloon and fell to the ground before flying far.


    Somewhat frustrated, he picked up the kite from the ground for the nth time and stared at the glittering LED light in a daze.


    He was immediately ridiculed by several little p children: "ha ha, that big brother is so stupid that he can''t even fly a kite."


    Looking at his embarrassed appearance, Luo Xiaomei first covered his stomach and laughed unkindly, and then took the initiative to come forward and said crisply, "cough, shall I teach you how to fly a kite?"


    Ke Jingheng looked at the narrow smile on the corner of her mouth and nodded in great frustration.


    Luo raspberry is like a light butterfly. After running a distance with a kite, he slowly pulls the line in his hand. Like a magic spell, the strawberry kite slowly flew into the night sky


    "Raspberry, can''t you fly a kite? You deliberately bully me..." Ke Jingheng walked behind her and looked at her with some bitterness.


    Luo Xiaomei smiled sweetly and brightly and gently squeezed his cheek: "boyfriend, it''s just to bully!"


    With that, she handed the line in her hand to him, held his hand and pulled the kite far in the air: "you don''t know the essentials, you should pull the kite closer and then release it, so that you can fly farther."


    Ke Jingheng looked at the strawberry kite side by side with the moon and suddenly felt that it was like the embodiment of Luo xiaoberry. As long as she holds the thread tightly in her hand, as long as he doesn''t let go, no matter how far she flies, she will eventually come back to him.

 Chapter 1235

    "What are you thinking? So absorbed?" Luo raspberry stabbed him in the arm. "Do you remember what I told you? You try!"


    As she spoke, she released her hand and handed him the spool completely.


    Ke Jingheng lifted his bangs and farted, "what''s so difficult? A child of several years old can do it."


    He imitated the appearance of Luo raspberry, gently pulled it, and then put it hard. The kite flew higher and farther with his action


    "See, soeasy!" He looked back and raised his chin proudly at Luo Xiaomei. When he looked back again, he found that... The line in his hand was broken.


    The twinkling strawberries, like rapidly falling stars, crossed through the night sky and finally disappeared. He didn''t even know where it fell.


    There was a bad feeling in my heart that he was not a superstitious man, but his eyelids kept jumping up.


    Instead, Luo Xiaomei hugged him from behind and comforted him: "Oh, the quality of kites in this convenience store is too poor. How can the rope break? It''s not fun. Let''s go back!"


    "Yes." Ke Jingheng was still a little depressed and was half dragged back by Luo Xiaomei.


    "Ke Jingheng, it''s just a kite. It doesn''t represent anything. Don''t think too much." As if he knew what was on his mind, rowberry chattered all the way, just like a sparrow.


    Ke Jingheng was still a little absent-minded. His eyelids jumped even more, and even the part of his heart jumped suddenly.


    Just at this time, the mobile phone that Luo xiaoberry put in his bag rang, flashing brightly in the dark night.


    "Meng Shan? You and my brother are still out dating so late?" Luo Xiaobei''s first reaction was to think that Li Mengshan went out on a date like herself.


    But Li Mengshan''s tone sounded very anxious and seemed to be crying: "Xiaomei, please come and see my brother... He... He''s unconscious and now he''s in the hospital."


    "What?" Lowerberry''s hand suddenly loosened and the phone fell on the carpet in the car.


    She immediately bent down and picked it up again. She asked in a panic, "which hospital is it? We''ll go there now!"


    Ke Jingheng heard something wrong in her tone, immediately stepped on the brake and stopped at the roadside: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Luo Xiaomei''s lips trembled: "Mengshan said... Minhao, he''s unconscious."


    "How could it be! I''m still a good person tonight..." Ke Jingheng''s hand holding the steering wheel slipped feebly, and the sense of guilt in his heart has never been so clear. Did he become like this because of them?


    "Don''t think too much, let''s hurry to the hospital!" Luo''s eyes were full of tears. She suddenly remembered what the doctor had said when Li minhao was discharged from the hospital a long time ago.


    Is it because of the sequelae left at that time? Otherwise, how can a young and healthy person like him be said to be in a coma?


    After Li Mengshan hung up the phone, she looked at Li minhao lying in the hospital bed with tears. His face was very pale, like all the colors in the ward, lifeless white.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. I know you don''t want Xiaomei to know, but I... I really can''t bear to see you like this."

 Chapter 1236

    As she spoke, her tears flooded again unconsciously and fell on Li minhao''s two dry lips.


    Luo Yujun silently hugged her shoulder from behind and put her head in his arms: "it''s okay. I believe minhao will wake up soon."


    Tonight, he specially called the driver to pick up Li minhao. Unexpectedly, Li minhao was so drunk that he kept vomiting all the way and shouted that he had a headache.


    At first, he just thought he had a headache because of a hangover. He didn''t think much about it. He wanted to send him back to have a good rest for one night and maybe the next day.


    When the car drove downstairs, he pulled Li minhao down from the car and helped him to his room. After drinking, Li minhao seemed to have changed. He kept shouting the name of Luo Xiaomei all the way, which made him a cold and calm person who couldn''t help but be moved.


    However, there is no way to force emotional things. Although he is Luo Xiaobei''s brother, he can''t force her to like or dislike anyone.


    I just hope that Li minhao can find his own happiness as soon as possible. Maybe he won''t suffer like this anymore.


    Just lying in bed, Li minhao rolled back and forth a few times, holding his head in his hand, which seemed very painful.


    Li Mengshan remembered the last time she was hospitalized and asked with some uneasiness, "brother, is your head still painful? Do you want to take you to the hospital?"


    Li minhao kept humming, his face looked more painful, and suddenly rolled out of bed to the ground. Then he suddenly became quiet. He didn''t speak or move any more.


    Luo Yujun and Li Mengshan immediately panicked and hurried forward to pat him on the face. But no matter how they photographed him or called him, he didn''t respond.


    "Husband, you said our minhao wouldn''t be so... So pathetic, just so young..." Xie Xiaoqiu cried and couldn''t even speak clearly. This is the second time. The so-called sequelae is actually much more serious than they thought.


    Li Tianwei''s expression is also very severe, but as a man, he has to keep calm. If even he panics, the whole family will be in chaos.


    "Xiaoqiu, calm down first and listen to the doctor later." He sighed deeply and looked at Li minhao with a sad face.


    At this time, Luo Xiaomei and Ke Jingheng arrived. They hurriedly opened the door of the sick room: "Mengshan, is minhao awake?"


    There was silence in the ward. No one spoke. Li Mengshan shook her head powerlessly. His big eyes were full of tears, and his face was full of tears.


    Luo Xiaomei wanted to ask more questions, but when she saw Xie Xiaoqiu and Li Tianwei, she couldn''t help lowering her head. She was a little afraid to face them, because she was the biggest reason why Li minhao became like this.


    "Uncle and aunt, I''m sorry... I..." as she said, she couldn''t help crying. She really didn''t mean to do this to him, but


    Ke Jingheng also dropped his head and quietly released his hand. At this time, it''s too untimely for the two of them to be so intertwined.


    Xie Xiaoqiu and Li Tianwei looked at Luo Xiaomei and Ke Jingheng, but they just kept sighing and didn''t say anything. Now they have no strength to blame anyone. They just hope Li minhao can wake up as soon as possible.


    What''s more, it''s not Luo xiaoberry''s fault. It''s normal for children to be so young and emotionally unstable.


    If you want to blame it, blame nature for making people.

 Chapter 1237

    Just as everyone wept silently, the attending doctor in white coat walked into the ward, with an unprecedented seriousness on his face.


    "The patient drank too much at one time, coupled with irregular work and rest and low mood during this period, resulting in..." at this point, he didn''t go on, but just kept sighing and shaking his head.


    Looking at the once young and handsome boy on the hospital bed, he was lying like a lifeless shell, and his heart felt bad.


    "Doctor, our family minhao is still... How long will he be in a coma? When will he wake up?" Xie Xiaoqiu held the doctor''s white sleeve tightly as if she were grasping the last straw while crying.


    "Well, I''m not sure. Maybe he''ll be in a coma all the time, maybe he''ll wake up in a few days... The key now is that the patient''s mental state looks very bad, as if he doesn''t want to wake up subconsciously." The attending doctor looked at Xie Xiaoqiu and Li Tianwei with a sad face and said helplessly, "you may think this statement is very mysterious, but in fact, the patient''s survival consciousness is also very important, sometimes even more effective than drug treatment."


    Hearing this, Luo Xiaomei''s heart clenched tightly. Guilt and remorse that had been repressed at the bottom of her heart came to her. All this seems to be caused by yourself.


    Li minhao, it should be painful to see himself with Ke Jingheng every day. He must not want to face them like this... So he would rather sleep like this.


    Perhaps in the eyes of adults, children''s love is just like playing at home, but children of this age also have the persistence they can''t imagine and the courage to break their blood for love.


    For most people, love is a big thing. They will suffer because they can''t get the person they like - but what''s more painful is that the person they like once is forgotten by each other.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, a low sob rang out intermittently in the ward. Xie Xiaoqiu and Li Mengshan held each other''s hands and cried, while Luo Xiaomei was also blurred by tears.


    Unlike them, she didn''t dare to cry. She could only bite her lips and cry silently until a strong smell of blood began to fill her mouth.


    She blamed herself and contradicted herself. At one moment, she even thought that if the person lying in bed was herself now - in this way, everyone would not have to suffer.


    Looking at her heartbroken appearance, Ke Jingheng wanted to extend his hand to wipe the tears from her face, but he finally took back his hand frozen in the air.


    In front of Li minhao, who is still asleep, it seems that any closer action they make is like blasphemy to him. His heart was deserted, and he suddenly remembered the strawberry kite that disappeared in the sky and fell rapidly


    It finally broke away from the spool in his hand and left him far away.


    The eyelids beat violently again - is this really a bad omen? Will Cranberry leave him again because of this?


    His eyes fell on Li minhao''s bloodless face, and his heart was filled with all kinds of complex emotions.


    He didn''t want to let go of lowerberry''s hand, but

 Chapter 1238

    Everyone came to the hospital to visit Li minhao every day, but to their disappointment again and again - after several weeks, Li minhao didn''t wake up.


    At the beginning, everyone believed in miracles and waited for him to open his eyes with hope every day. But with the passage of time day by day, the expectation in my heart gradually turned into fear and fear.


    Although no one said it, they had begun to imagine what they would do if Li minhao slept so long.


    Xie Xiaoqiu and Li Mengshan wash their faces with tears every day. They sit by the bed like sculptures and stare at Li minhao in a daze. Although Li Tianwei looked calm, everyone could feel that he was holding on and wouldn''t let himself fall. As the only man left in the family, he must control his emotions.


    In fact, the most sad and suffering person is Luo xiaoberry. She had insomnia all night, and the position of her heart was aching all the time, reminding herself that she had turned a good boy into what he is now.


    Seeing her sad, Ke Jingheng was more sad than her, but he didn''t dare to comfort her or approach her. As soon as he approached her, he felt guilty.


    He used to come to her room every night and hold her to sleep. But now, he never had the courage to open the door again.


    Although neither of them said anything about breaking up, Li minhao separated them like an invisible wall. They all know that if Li minhao really sleeps all his life, they will be condemned by their conscience and can''t come together in this life.


    From that day on, the world suddenly turned into a black-and-white film, and everyone''s face was covered with a thick sadness - of course, some people gloated at it.


    This person can only be downing. Looking at Luo Xiaomei''s dejected and lonely appearance every day, her mood is refreshing for no reason.


    Lo, raspberry, you asked for all this! Who makes you cheap? Hook up with this and that. Now it''s all right! I let you capsize in the gutter! I curse Li minhao for not waking up all his life, and curse you and Ke Jingheng for not being together all his life!


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help giggling again, and the powder on her face fell down. It looks not only like a gloomy female ghost, but also like a patient who just ran out of a psychiatric hospital.


    The students in the class were scared to retreat when they saw her, but Tang Ningning didn''t care. Those poor people don''t cooperate with her as classmates at all!


    It''s just that raspberry Luo is not miserable enough. She wants her to be more miserable! Her panda like eyes turned and lit up in an instant


    Luo Xiaomei, you wait. I will make your life worse than death and spend your life in the scorn of everyone every day!


    Luo xiaoberry hasn''t slept well for several days. The whole person is like a shell that has lost his soul, wandering back and forth in the campus.


    LAN Feifei and Hou Xiaoting are worried about her. They go to class one''s classroom to see her every day. But Luo Xiaomei didn''t want to talk, just a person silently in a daze: "you go back, I''m fine."


    Ke Jingheng also looked at her bleak back several times across the far corridor, and the position of her heart was painful. But he never had the courage to come forward and say a word to her - his appearance will only make her more guilty and uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1239

    Su Rourou and Luo Yichen couldn''t bear to see their daughter lose weight day by day, so they found an opportunity to talk to her.


    But Luo xiaoberry didn''t want to say anything. His big eyes were full of blood and tears flickered faintly.


    "Mom and Dad, I really just want to be alone now. Don''t say anything."


    "Raspberry, it''s not entirely your fault. Don''t think about it... Do something stupid!" Su Rourou anxiously took her arm and looked at her sunken cheek. Her angina pectoris broke out.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid." Luo Cranberry pulled the pale corners of his mouth towards them weakly and walked slowly up the stairs.


    In fact, she really hoped she would die like this, and maybe she wouldn''t suffer so much anymore. She has only one. No matter with Li minhao or Ke Jingheng, she is wrong.


    At the moment of her most hesitation, despair and helplessness, a post spread overnight on the school forum.


    The writer''s writing is obviously very childish and astringent, and the story described is also a little outrageous, but the victory is that there are many on-site photos as evidence, which can be regarded as a real hammer. Not only that, several people who claimed to know the truth followed the post and stood at the commanding height of morality to attack Luo xiaoberry.


    In just a few hours, this post burst the circle of friends - and the content is all about Luo xiaoberry.


    The title of the post is "bitch and her men".


    It says that a woman of Luo xiaoberry cheated on several men and had an indescribable affair with them. These men, in order, include Li minhao, Ke Jingheng, Jack, Tom and several other foreign students in the original Sydney language class.


    Attached are a large number of intimate photos of her and these men - in fact, most of them are PS, and only those with Ke Jingheng are true. However... No one investigates the authenticity of these photos. In this era of consumer entertainment, melon eaters only care whether the script develops in the direction they want.


    Lowerberry is described as a green tea bitch who can be a man''s bus. Even at the end of the post, it was pointed out that she had been taken by a group of foreigners during her study in Sydney, and even the nude photos that had been deleted had been dug out again.


    Although this post was quickly blocked and disappeared from the Internet, the lace news about Luo xiaoberry spread in the school. She had to bear strange eyes every day. Some people even began to throw things on her, sometimes empty beverage bottles, sometimes milk bottles and banana skins.


    "God, how can she still have the face to appear in school!"


    "If Li minhao is harmed like this, how can she survive? Is she not afraid of retribution!"


    "How come such a bitch hasn''t been expelled from school!"


    Several times before, Ke jinghengshi couldn''t help but stand up and drive away those who abused her. But several times later, he found that his participation would only make these people worse and slander Luo xiaoberry.


    Rumors are getting worse


    "Made Li minhao unconscious. Is she still in the mood to talk about love with Ke Jingheng?"


    "Conscience is eaten by dogs! A pair of dog men and women are shameless!"


    "Thanks to me, I used to treat Ke Jingheng as a male god! I didn''t expect him to be such a man!"

 Chapter 1240

    Finally one day, Ke Jingheng couldn''t help sending a text message to Luo Xiaobei: [these days, you don''t go to school for the time being... When the rumor is over, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, and I''ll find a way to solve it.]


    Luo Xiaobei hesitated for a long time, and finally replied to him with a text message: "you are not wrong. All mistakes are my fault. You don''t need to blame yourself. I''ll take care of it alone."


    Ke Jingheng looked at the text she sent, and his heartache was almost explosive. Why is she so stupid that she blames herself for all her mistakes?


    He always believed that everything he paid for love was voluntary. If he were the one lying in the hospital bed today, he would never blame lowerberry at all. So he believes that Li minhao is the same.


    Luo Cranberry curled up and hid in a corner of the quilt, gently buried his head on his knees, and tears fell on the mobile phone screen drop by drop.


    Her fingertips typed a line of words on the keyboard, deleted that line of words, and finally re typed that line of words


    I don''t know how long, like a century, she finally bit her teeth and clicked the send button. At the moment of seeing the message, her heart suddenly tingled, and even her breathing was painful.


    However, she knew it was a matter of time, but they didn''t mention it, and no one was willing to say it first.


    Let''s not meet for a while


    Ke Jingheng looked at this line of text messages on his mobile phone and didn''t return to his mind for a long time. Beautiful eyes are covered by long eyelashes, but they can''t stop the deep sadness inside.


    OK, I respect your decision


    How could he be willing to let go, but he was even less willing to let her suffer.


    In fact, he is also very painful and he blames himself. He just didn''t show it and didn''t say it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Luo Xiaobei still goes to see Li minhao every day and sometimes talks to him when there is no one.


    "Minhao, wake up early, I beg you." As she spoke, she shed tears and pulled his skinny fingers.


    Finally one day, her behavior was hit by Li Mengshan. She stood at the door and looked at Luo Xiaomei coldly. Her eyes fell on her hand holding Li minhao. There was an anger in her tone: "please let go of my brother''s hand. You are not qualified to touch him!"


    "Mengshan..." from childhood, Luo Xiaobei heard Li Mengshan speak to herself in this tone for the first time. The relationship between the two of them has always been the best. They often talk about the girl''s thoughts together, talking freely and freely.


    However, his best friend now looks at himself with such an enemy''s eyes, as if he wants to break himself into pieces.


    Li Mengshan hasn''t been to school for more than a month. She stays in front of Li minhao''s hospital bed every day. Sometimes he read poems to him and sometimes told jokes to him, but Li minhao seemed to have no consciousness at all - let her read poems and laugh until she burst into tears.


    Just as Luo Xiaomei wanted to say something more, Li Mengshan had gone to the hospital bed and pulled Li minhao''s hand out of her hand.


    She yelled at her out of control, "he''s unconscious. What are you still crying about here? Why did you go when he was awake!"

 Chapter 1241

    "Meng Shan, you know... You always know that I didn''t mean to." Luo Xiaomei''s tears couldn''t stop, wet her front and couldn''t even speak completely, "can you... Don''t talk to me like this, I''m also very sad..."


    "You didn''t mean it! Yes, of course you can say that! Whether you meant it or not, my brother became like this because of you! What''s the use of saying this now! Do you know that every time I see you, I feel particularly depressed? Please don''t appear in front of our family!"


    Li Mengshan didn''t know what had happened to her. She vented her depression accumulated in her heart for days to Luo Xiaomei. In the past, she liked to hold everything in her heart, but Li minhao''s affair stimulated her and changed her character overnight.


    "Meng Shan... You have always thought so of me. You hate me so much in your heart..." Luo Xiaomei has burst into tears. She lost not only Li minhao, Ke Jingheng, but also Li Mengshan.


    The little partner who grew up together from childhood, the relationship was fragmented overnight, like a mirror that can no longer spell well.


    "Yes, I hate you! I don''t want to see you again! Go! Go!" Li Mengshan suddenly grabbed her hand and pushed her out of the door. "Let my brother lie down at ease. Please don''t disturb him again!"


    Luo Xiaomei didn''t resist and let her push her to the door until the door of the ward slammed in front of her, leaving only a cold wind. Blowing her already cold heart, even colder.


    "Raspberry, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you go in?" Luo Yujun walked quickly towards her from not far from the corridor with two takeout boxes.


    Seeing the tears on her face, he understood eight or nine points in his heart. During this time, Li Mengshan''s abnormality was also in his eyes. He loves her very much, but he doesn''t know how to enlighten her.


    "Brother, can''t I get everyone''s forgiveness all my life?" Luo raspberry casually wiped the tears on her face and sobbed, "do you also think I''m an unforgivable sinner?"


    "Xiaomei, I don''t think so. I know you didn''t mean to do this. You didn''t mean to..." Luo Yujun sighed deeply and gently wiped the tears on her face with his sleeve. "I believe minhao wouldn''t want you to blame yourself like this if he still felt it. Go back and have a rest first. I''ll have a good talk with Mengshan."


    He calmed Luo Xiaomei. Just as he pushed the door into the house, a tissue box slammed at him.


    Li Mengshan shouted at him, "I heard what you just said at the door! I know you are partial to your sister, but you can''t be so selfish!"


    "Meng Shan, calm down!" Luo Yujun dropped the lunch box in his hand and pressed her shoulder. "Do you really think it''s all bramble''s fault? If I jumped off a building to commit suicide for you today, is it your fault?"


    "Luo Yujun! You..." Li Mengshan completely lost her mind and trembled with anger. "You go! I don''t want to see you again! My brother has become like this, all because of your sister, and I don''t want to see you again! Because when I see you, I will think of Luo xiaoberry!"


    "Meng Shan! Do you know what you''re talking about?" There was unprecedented panic and pain on Luo Yujun''s face, "do you want to alienate me because of this?"

 Chapter 1242

    "Yes! I''ve long wanted to say, let''s break up! I don''t want to see your brother and sister again. Seeing you will only make me feel painful and suffocate!" Li Mengshan''s tears fell down her pale face. She didn''t know what she was talking about. She only knew that her heart hurt when she said these words.


    "I disagree!" Luo Yujun''s hand slipped down her arm and finally grasped her hand tightly. "You need to calm down now. I won''t come to you again during this time, but... I''ll never break up with you!"


    As he said this, his hand was shaking. They finally got together. It''s only a few days. Are they going to return to the original point because of this accident?


    "Whatever you think! Two people are two-sided together, but breaking up is only one-sided! I won''t be with you again, whether you agree or not, the result will be the same!" Li Mengshan fiercely shook off his hand and turned quickly, "you go, I really don''t want to see you and cranberry again... If my brother can''t wake up all his life, I don''t want to see you all my life."


    Luo Yujun stood in situ, stunned for a long time, and there was a desperate and confused expression on his always indifferent face. In a pair of cool Phoenix eyes, there is a glittering light flashing. The long eyelashes trembled a few times, and finally closed tightly, and the drops of light overflowed from the gap of the eyelashes.


    "OK... I''ll go." I don''t know how long it took before he finally opened his mouth again and said his last goodbye to her in a hoarse and heavy voice, "I''m sorry to make you feel so painful."


    With that, he turned quickly, staggered a few steps, almost fell to the ground, and held the doorknob to stabilize his body. When he opened the door, he paused, looked back at her deeply, and finally closed the door resolutely.


    This gloomy and cold door isolated them in two frozen worlds.


    Li Mengshan still stood with her back to the door. She forced herself not to look back and forced her eyes to fall on a touch of light in the distance. More and more tears, the sun shines into her eyes through the hazy tears, making her feel dazzling.


    For a moment, she felt a burst of angina pectoris, and the whole person seemed to fall into an endless vortex. The thin body swayed gently in the wind, like a falling leaf.


    She stepped back and sat down in front of Li minhao''s hospital bed, covering her face and crying loudly.


    When Xie Xiaoqiu and Li Tianwei walked into the ward with a tired face, the first thing they saw was this scene. The couple''s originally gloomy mood was once again shrouded in a larger cloud.


    "Meng Shan... What''s the matter with you?" Xie Xiaoqiu held back the weakness and sadness in her heart and came forward to hold her shoulder.


    "Mom... I... I just drove away cranberries and Luo Yujun! I told them never to appear in front of us again!" Li Mengshan sobbed as she spoke.


    Xie Xiaoqiu sighed several more times in her heart. Looking at her sobbing back, she couldn''t speak for a long time. As Li minhao''s mother, she can''t have no complaints about Luo Xiaomei. But she knew in her heart that it was not entirely the fault of Luo xiaoberry.


    Li Tianwei, who has been silent, said: "Mengshan, I know you are very excited now, but... It''s not Xiaomei''s fault. I believe she doesn''t want to see minhao become like this."

 Chapter 1243

    Luo xiaoberry seemed to have lost consciousness and thinking, but ran along the cold and dark corridor of the hospital with instinct.


    Tears had been dried by the air, but her heart was still occupied by guilt and despair, and even her breathing had to stop.


    She didn''t know how many people she hit or how many corners she hit. It was not until she ran out of the hospital corridor that she found that it was raining cats and dogs outside.


    There was almost no one in the rain curtain, and only a few family members of patients with black umbrellas were walking towards the inpatient department.


    In this way, she walked into the heavy rain and let the rain wash her cheeks and hair, and let the rain wet her clothes, skirts, shoes and socks.


    When the rain fell, no one found her crying


    On the way, many people looked at her with strange eyes. It seemed that they were wondering how a girl who looked very normal could make such abnormal behavior?


    The coming and going vehicles splashed water on the ground, but she still seemed unconscious and didn''t hide.


    "Didi"! A harsh horn sounded, and then a taxi braked in front of Luo Xiaomei. The driver put his head out of the window and scolded, "can you walk? It''s not fatal, is it!"


    Luo Xiaomei didn''t seem to hear it and continued to walk forward


    She would rather have been hit by a car. Maybe it won''t be so painful? Li minhao''s family will also feel relieved, right?


    She walked all the way in the rain and didn''t know where she was going, just as she didn''t know where her future was.


    She has always been a happy little princess since she was taken care of and grew up. She never thought that she would one day


    A tall and straight figure walked in the rain with an umbrella, looking at her from a distance across the long street.


    Ke Jingheng hesitated for a long time. Seeing her haggard appearance, his heart was like being cut by a knife, bleeding. But he dared not approach her again - because she said not to meet for the time being.


    She has been in such pain. If she sees him again, it will make her more painful.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that the reason why Luo xiaoberry said so was largely for his consideration. She is a sinner herself. Let her bear all the punishment alone! She didn''t want him to be looked at and insulted by others because of herself.


    On the roadside, a little girl of the same age as Luo Xiaomei held her head to avoid the heavy rain. Ke Jingheng''s thin lips called her: "excuse me... Can you do me a favor?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Luo xiaoberry didn''t know how long she had walked in the rain. When she came back to her senses again, the rain on her head seemed to stop.


    No, it''s not that the rain stopped, but... Someone set up a small world for her above her head.


    Looking back, I saw a 15-year-old girl smiling at her: "sister, are you okay? It''s raining so hard, let me give you a ride!"


    Luo Xiaomei looked at her and walked forward again without saying a word. At this moment, her throat seemed to be blocked by something, and there was no sound at all.


    The little girl held an umbrella for her all the way and followed her steps.


    As long as Luo xiaoberry turns his head a little, he can see a thin and tall boy standing in the rain watching her on the opposite street.


    But she didn''t look back.


    She was so absorbed in her grief that she didn''t see the sadness in his eyes.

 Chapter 1244

    For several days in a row, Luo xiaoberry didn''t go to school or even take half a step out of the door. She lay upright on the bed like a puppet, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    Sometimes she fell asleep in a daze and dreamed intermittently of what happened a long time ago when she was a child, repeating back and forth in her mind, just like a movie screen.


    Those pictures are so real that it''s like she''s back in the past. How good would it be if we could go back to the past? She must choose no one and hurt no one.


    Now, everyone is blaming her. Even his best friend can''t forgive himself.


    Whenever she thought of this, her tears couldn''t help flowing down her white face and wet her pillow and sheets.


    She also turned off her cell phone and lived in a muddle every day. She didn''t know what month it was or when it was.


    Until one day, Luo Yujun finally couldn''t help knocking on her door: "raspberry, do you have to abandon yourself like this? Open the door, I have something to tell you."


    Luo turned over on the bed and put the quilt over his head. She just wants to be alone. Even if that person is her brother, she doesn''t want to listen to him.


    But Luo Yujun directly took out the door key, opened the door and went in.


    Luo Xiaomei had to sit up from the bed and looked at him blankly: "brother, I beg you! I''m really not in the mood now!"


    Luo Yujun locked the door, went to her bed, sat down and looked at her firmly: "when will you be in the mood? How long are you going to complain about yourself? Is it worth it for those who slander you? Why don''t you think about it, and those of us who care about you?"


    Luo Xiaomei wanted to say something, but after hearing this, she lowered her eyes silently and said nothing. She knew that Luo Yujun was right, but she was really not in the mood.


    "Sorry to worry you." I don''t know how long it took before she finally whispered.


    "Alas, minhao has become like this, which is an unchangeable fact. Even if you die of guilt, it won''t help him. What''s more... If he is still conscious, he must still want to see you live happily. Didn''t the doctor also say? He doesn''t want to wake up in his subjective consciousness. Maybe it''s you who can make him change his mind ¡£ It''s better to go to the hospital to accompany him and talk to him rather than keep him in the room every day. Maybe one day he will wake up? "


    Luo Yujun said a long paragraph and sighed deeply.


    Luo Xiaomei also sighed: "but brother, Mengshan doesn''t want to see me at all. She will drive me away! And her uncles and aunts should hate me too..."


    "What Meng Shan said is just angry words. I believe that as long as you sincerely ask her for forgiveness, she will forgive you." Luo Yujun frowned slightly and remembered what Li Mengshan had said to herself.


    Although he knew she was angry, his heart was hurt.


    Looking at the expression on his brother''s face, Luo Xiaomei asked carefully, "brother, you and Mengshan..."


    If Meng Shan hates herself so much, she will not continue to be with her brother. Unexpectedly, she and Ke Jingheng, her brother and Mengshan can''t continue to be together.

 Chapter 1245

    "You don''t have to worry about me and her for the time being. Now the only thing we need to worry about is minhao... I hope he can wake up soon so that everyone won''t be so painful." Luo Yujun closed his eyes and the resolute expression of Li Mengshan when she said goodbye came to mind.


    Once a person like him is identified, he will never let go easily.


    The next day, Luo raspberry washed and dressed well, and finally opened the door to the outside world. The sunshine was very good that day. She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the beautiful scenery outside the window. Suddenly, she felt suddenly enlightened.


    She walked carefully to the outside of Li minhao''s ward. She secretly looked inside through a small piece of glass on the door. Li Mengshan is sitting by the bed dozing off. Her once youthful face is full of fatigue. It seems that she hasn''t slept well for several nights.


    Knowing what was waiting for him, Luo Xiaomei pushed open the door of the sick room and walked gently to Li minhao''s bed.


    After more than a month of vigil in the hospital, Li Mengshan''s sleep became very shallow, very shallow, because she had to be vigilant all the time. As soon as she heard the footsteps, she woke up with a start: "who?"


    She looked back alertly and saw Luo xiaoberry standing beside her, looking down at herself.


    "Didn''t I say I didn''t want to see you again! Why did you come back?" Her mood suddenly got excited again, and she became very upset because of her fatigue in recent days.


    The Luo berry bit the lower lip and did not speak. It clasped tightly a bunch of perfume lily in its hand.


    Seeing a bunch of flowers in her hand, Li Mengshan immediately grabbed them with a calm face and threw them on the ground: "what are you sending flowers for now? Can he still see my brother? Can he smell the fragrance of the flowers?"


    "Meng Shan, I know you hate me..." Luo Xiaomei held back the tears coming out and slowly squatted down to pick up the lilies on the ground. "But now we have a common wish - that is, we hope Min Hao can wake up early, right? So, can you let me try and let me talk with him every day, maybe one day he will wake up..."


    Before she finished speaking, Li Mengshan immediately interrupted her: "no need! I think my brother would be more reluctant to wake up if he heard your voice! You go now! I''ll say it for the last time, and I absolutely don''t want to see you again!"


    When she said this, Li Mengshan''s eyes closed tightly, and her beautiful eyebrows twisted into a ball. Her tears overflowed from under her long eyelashes, but she forced herself to swallow all the remaining tears back into her stomach.


    She will never, never show her weakness in front of Luo xiaoberry, never!


    "Meng Shan... Please, give me a chance, OK?" Luo xiaoberry wanted to hold her hand, but she pushed her away before touching her, and she fell down on the cold ground.


    Li Mengshan''s eyes moved and her mouth opened. For a moment, she wanted to come forward and help Luo Xiaomei on the ground, but she didn''t move in the end.


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Xie Xiaoqiu and Li Tianwei came in from the outside. Seeing Luo Xiaomei sitting on the ground and the tears on her face, they immediately understood what had just happened.


    "Meng Shan!" Li Tianwei''s face sank, and he stepped forward to pick up Luo Xiaomei. "Have you forgotten what Dad told you?"

 Chapter 1246

    Li Mengshan bit her lower lip tightly, lowered her head and didn''t speak. The tears she had held back finally couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Seeing this, Xie Xiaoqiu came forward and gently patted her on the back, which was a comfort: "Mengshan, mom knows you''re sad, but..."


    Before she finished, Li Mengshan pushed her away, covered her face and ran out of the door of the ward.


    "Uncle and aunt, I''m sorry, it''s all because of me..." Luo Xiaomei also cried and couldn''t even say a complete word. It was the first time in a long time that she spoke to Li Tianwei and Xie Xiaoqiu.


    Every time she came to the hospital before, looking at the dignified expression on their faces, she didn''t dare to step forward. She could only hide in the corner and look at them silently.


    She didn''t have the courage to talk to them, for fear that they would get cold words. They used to smile when they saw themselves, but now... They don''t even want to look at her. In their eyes, they are also a sinner.


    "Xiaomei, uncle knows it''s not your fault..." Li Tianwei helped her sit down by the bed, and there were crystal tears in her deep eyes. "However, you should also understand Mengshan''s mood. She is still young and hasn''t controlled her mood for a while."


    "Yes." Luo Xiaomei nodded gently and turned to look carefully at Li Tianwei and Xie Xiaoqiu. "Then... Uncle and aunt, can you give me a chance to atone for my sins? I''m willing to come and talk with Min Hao every day. Maybe... He can wake up as soon as possible."


    Xie Xiaoqiu sighed again. I don''t know how many times she sighed: "well, you try!"


    Their family has exhausted all means and invited all famous doctors. But Li minhao was still like a unconscious doll. No matter how they cried or begged, they didn''t respond at all.


    Maybe rowberry is the main reason why he wants to escape from the world, but maybe she will also be the driving force for him to return to the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Beside the flower bed outside the hospital ward, Li Mengshan sat alone wiping her tears. She also knows that she has been out of control recently. She also knows that she has a very bad attitude towards Luo xiaoberry just now, but she just can''t control her emotions.


    "Meng Shan... Are you... Are you okay?" Behind him came the voices of LAN Feifei and Hou Xiaoting.


    Li Mengshan quickly wiped away her tears and looked back at them: "I''m fine. Why are you free today?"


    "Today''s school sports meeting, we''ll sneak out to see you and minhao." Hou Xiaoting said while eating a cake in her hand.


    Lanfeifei pinched her fiercely, motioned her not to eat any more, and looked at Li Mengshan: "where''s the raspberry? I heard from her this morning that she was coming too..."


    Her words were only half said, and Li Mengshan''s face immediately changed again.


    Lanfeifei realized that the atmosphere was a little awkward. Then, associating with Li Mengshan''s recent attitude towards Luo Xiaomei, she finally couldn''t help saying, "Mengshan, did you quarrel with Xiaomei?"


    Li Mengshan pulled her pale lips and smiled: "Feifei, you''re not coming today to plead for cranberries, are you?"


    "Ah? How do you know?" Hou Xiaoting had finished the whole cream cake and began to lick her fingers.


    Lanfeifei has no hope for Hou Xiaoting, and she almost died of anger! I can only continue to try to convince Li Mengshan: "Mengshan, I think you have changed... You have become a little unreasonable. I know you must be very sad now because of minhao, but you can''t blame all the responsibility on Xiaomei..."

 Chapter 1247

    She wanted to go on. Li Mengshan had raised her hand and interrupted her: "Feifei, if the person lying in the hospital bed was your brother, I think you wouldn''t say that? You know, my pain?"


    "I know, of course I know, but..." lanfeifei eagerly grabbed Li Mengshan''s hand. "Xiaomei, it''s also unintentional. Can''t you give her a chance? What''s more, do you really give up our friendship for so many years?"


    Li Mengshan''s eyes flashed a moment of hesitation, and then his tone became sharp: "Feifei, I know you are with he detached now, and you will be a family with Xiaomei in the future. That''s why you help her talk everywhere like this. It doesn''t matter. If you think I''m unreasonable, you won''t pay attention to me in the future."


    With these words, her heart began to ache. After more than ten years of friendship and three good girlfriends who grew up together, she can''t give up in her heart. But I don''t know why the words came to my mouth and became such insincerity.


    This sentence also hurt LAN Feifei and Hou Xiaoting. They never thought that their friendship would be so vulnerable for many years. Just because she said a word for Luo Xiaomei, Li Mengshan would break up with them.


    "Meng Shan, you have really changed. If you really think so, we must choose between you and raspberry, then we have to choose raspberry." Hou Xiaoting finally finished the ice cream in her hand, and the expression on her face was rare and serious.


    Hearing this sentence, Li Mengshan''s eyes began to burst into tears again. Even heartless Hou Xiaoting said so. It seems... Is she really wrong?


    LAN Feifei quickly pinched Hou Xiaoting''s arm, Between her and Li Mengshan: "Meng Shan, I know you''ve been in an unstable mood recently. I didn''t hear what you said just now. Think about it calmly these days. You and Xiaomei are my good friends. I don''t want everyone to be like this. Think about the happy days in the past. At that time, everyone was so happy... I won''t choose anyone or give up anyone, because you are all friends to me Very important people. "


    With that, she winked at Hou Xiaoting and turned away.


    But Hou Xiaoting still stood where she was and refused to go: "Mengshan, you really let us down..."


    "All right, all right, let''s go!" Lanfeifei had no choice but to caress her forehead and forcibly dragged Hou Xiaoting away.


    After taking a few steps, she severely criticized Hou Xiaoting: "Mengshan is also very painful. You understand her a little. You are such an adult. Can you not only eat every time, but also talk through your brain occasionally..."


    "Feifei, I''m wrong..." Hou Xiaoting flattened her mouth and began to self-examine. "In fact, I''m just angry, and I don''t want to fall out with Mengshan."


    Li Mengshan''s tears flowed down unconsciously as she watched the back of her two good friends disappear at the gate of the hospital and finally integrate into the road of Xilai people.


    Hazy, she seemed to see them in their uniforms, holding hands, leaving their footprints in the corners of the campus. At that time, they were so carefree, but now


    Luo Yujun has been standing behind a stone pillar in the hospital corridor, silently looking at her tearful back. He wanted to comfort her, but she said she didn''t want to see herself again.

 Chapter 1248

    From that day on, Luo Xiaobei came to the hospital early in the morning to chat and talk with Li minhao, and didn''t leave until it was dark.


    On the first day, she brought many birthday gifts from home that he gave her as a child. At that time, she regarded these gifts as the most important treasures and put them in a pink storage box. Although she didn''t come with him later, the original time was still a beautiful memory.


    "Minhao, do you remember? This is the first gift you gave me." She put the butterfly hairpin in the palm of her hand, "my birthday gift when I was three years old..."


    Then she put every birthday present in front of the hospital bed, one by one, recalling the scene at that time.


    But Li minhao didn''t respond at all. His long eyelashes were still drooping, covering some of his blackened eye sockets.


    Luo Xiaomei was very sad. She sat quietly in front of the hospital bed for a long time, looking at his two skinny hands and weeping silently.


    When she got home that night, she tossed and turned and didn''t fall asleep. At night, she suddenly had a dream that she and Li minhao often sat in the purple bamboo forest and read fairy tale books back to back.


    At that time, her favorite was the little prince. She looked over and over several times, but she didn''t think she could see enough. Finally, every day she closed her eyes and leaned on Li minhao''s back, listening to him recite the most beautiful sentences for her in a clear voice.


    In the end, Li minhao has done it backwards. He can recite the contents of the whole book even without reading.


    She jumped out of bed barefoot and rummaged in the cold moonlight looking for the original fairy tale. Finally, at the moment of dawn, she found the faded little prince on the bottom floor of the bookcase.


    The edges of the pages have been slightly rolled up, and several pages inside have creases - this is a book full of memories.


    Later, she sat at the head of the bed and turned over the book until the sun rose in mid air and she couldn''t sleep anymore.


    After a simple wash, she took the book and walked out of the door. Perhaps, when minhao hears this story again, he will think of those beautiful times and have an attachment to the world.


    In the early morning fog, she saw a figure that made her heartache standing in the pavilion in the central garden, quietly looking at herself.


    His eyes were entangled with hers through the heavy mist


    Luo Xiaomei''s disordered heart began to hurt again. She looked at him for a long time. Her eyes seemed to have roots and couldn''t move away.


    I don''t know how long it took, the mist gradually dispersed, and the sun shone into the pavilion, making his original vague outline gradually clear. Luo xiaoberry finally saw the deep sadness in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Ke Jingheng... You..." she didn''t know what she should say. What she was more afraid of was that she couldn''t hold back and threw herself into his arms again.


    She is now a sinner and she is not entitled to happiness. So no matter how much she likes it, she can''t be with him, let alone implicate him in being accused by thousands of people.


    Just as she was about to leave, Ke Jingheng''s body moved quickly and came in front of her in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 1249

    "Raspberry..." his voice seemed to come from distant time and space, making her fall into an endless vortex.


    Luo raspberry managed to stabilize his body so that he wouldn''t fall to the ground. She took a deep breath and looked up at him. "Good morning. Why are you so early today? Don''t you have to go to class?"


    She tried to speak to him in the most ordinary tone, trying to restrain her heartache and heartbeat.


    "I... won''t go to class." Ke Jingheng gave a low sigh and looked down at her. "I came to see you today, just to see you for the last time."


    In the past few days, he had wanted to come to her countless times, but he finally restrained himself. He seems to live in purgatory every day - if there are 18 floors of hell, he must live on the 88th floor.


    He can''t live a day like this. At last he thought of... Leaving.


    "What! You''re leaving again!" The raspberry''s was in sharp pain. The last time he left her for Sydney, this time... Will he leave her again and go to the furthest place in the world.


    Although it''s painful not to meet every day, and it''s painful not to be together even though she clearly likes each other, at least she knows he''s not far from her. This feeling is completely different from that of being separated from each other.


    "Hmm..." Ke Jingheng nodded and said softly, "I''ve been thinking for a long time. I know you''re in pain and I''m in pain. I also know that my appearance will only make you feel more guilty and painful. So, why don''t I leave for a while first - maybe one day a miracle will appear, and then I''ll come back."


    "Have you... Thought it over?" Luo xiaoberry''s tears began to roll in her eyes, but she knew she was not qualified to keep him.


    "Well, I think so. I want to carry my camera and go to all the famous historic sites and scenic spots in the world." Ke Jingheng pondered for a moment, "However, this time is different from the last. I will publish my photos and my location in my circle of friends all the time. You can see the scenery I have seen anytime and anywhere, and you will know where I am on the earth. Moreover, my mobile phone number will never change in my life. If... You miss me, you can call me. Although I can''t be with you Side, but... You can find my people the first time. "


    "Ke Jingheng... I respect your decision." Luo Xiaomei was silent for a long time and finally said this sentence. Her tears could not stop. They slipped down her white face and into her collar, bringing a cold touch.


    Ke Jingheng didn''t speak, but looked at her for a moment, as if to engrave her appearance into his mind.


    "When are you leaving?" Luo xiaoberry also looked back at him, looking at his sad eyes and his own reflection in his eyes.


    "Leave today." Ke Jingheng finally moved his thin lips slowly and took back his nostalgic eyes, "you... Don''t have to come to the airport to see me off. Because I''m afraid..."


    At this point, he turned his head slightly, and a tear fell from the corner of his eye. He was afraid to look at her again, to see the reluctance and attachment in her eyes, and he would be reluctant to leave.


    He was more afraid to let her see his tears.

 Chapter 1250

    "Well... Be careful on your way." Luo Cranberry stretched out his hand and casually wiped the tears on his face. The whole person was numb with heartache, "I... I..."


    She didn''t know what she wanted to say. There were thousands of words and worries in her heart, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Ke Jingheng looked back and saw her crying like a pear blossom with rain. For a moment, his heart was like a knife. He unconsciously wiped away the tears on her face, with forbearance and pain in his voice: "raspberry... Don''t cry. If you do, how can I leave at ease?"


    Feeling his fingertips across his cheek, Luo xiaoberry cried more and more sad. Once they were such close and happy lovers, but overnight, they could only look at each other from a distance.


    "Well, I don''t cry." She sucked her tears and smiled at him with a smile worse than crying. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself and won''t be defeated by those rumors."


    "Remember, I am always with you." Ke Jingheng touched her hair, again and again, feeling the once familiar touch.


    "Well... You go first. I''ll watch you go." Luo Cranberry lowered his eyes and tried to stop his tears from flowing down. Because what she didn''t want to stay in his memory was the way she cried.


    "No, you go first. I''ll watch you go." Ke Jingheng''s hand is still fondling her hair. He wants to go on like this all his life.


    "No, every time in the past, I turned to you first. This time... I watched you turn and leave." Luo Cranberry grabbed his hand and looked at him firmly.


    Ke Jingheng''s Adam''s apple rolled gently. Looking at her big clear eyes, he felt heartache and couldn''t breathe. He''s so willing to turn around to her first?


    "Let''s go! I''ll look at you..." Luo Xiaomei has pushed him to turn around and forced him to take a few steps forward.


    Ke Jingheng stumbled forward a few steps, looked back at her deeply, and then walked quickly in the other direction.


    The mist that had dispersed gathered again, making everything in front of us look like a dream.


    Lo watched his figure disappear into a mist, covered his mouth and sobbed. If all this is just a dream, how good it would be


    Suddenly, she saw that Ke Jingheng''s thin and straight figure appeared again between the layers of mist, from hazy to gradually emotional


    Her eyes widened violently, and the whole person was tightly hugged before she recovered.


    Ke Jingheng''s hand tightly encircled her like an iron hoop, as if he didn''t want to let her go all his life. Their heartbeat reached the same frequency at this moment, beating violently in their chest.


    "Let me finally... Give you another hug." Ke Jingheng''s hands tightened more and more, making her feel that her bones were almost broken.


    She didn''t speak, just felt his last warmth with her heart and felt the embrace that made her nostalgic.


    I don''t know how long later, she suddenly felt the weight on her shoulder suddenly disappear. Ke Jingheng loosened her as if he had made a great determination and walked towards the mist.


    This time, he disappeared like a gust of wind without looking back at her.


    The mist dispersed again, and the warm sun shone on Luo xiaoberry, but she only felt the biting cold.

 Chapter 1251

    Luo xiaoberry didn''t know how she got to the hospital. When she recovered, she had come to the door of the ward.


    As usual, Li Mengshan leaned against the head of the bed and wept anxiously at Li minhao. But this time it was different. She didn''t have too much fierce reaction when she saw Luo Xiaomei push the door in, but looked back at her faintly.


    "Meng Shan..." Luo Xiaomei called her name timidly and approached her slowly.


    There was no expression on Li Mengshan''s face. She just answered in her throat and walked out of the door of the ward.


    Luo xiaoberry heard the "bang" sound of closing the door and sighed helplessly. Although Li Mengshan''s attitude towards her is still not very good, at least it is much better than a few days ago.


    At the very least, she didn''t scream at herself hysterically anymore, and didn''t let herself leave here at once. Even took the initiative to leave space for her and Li minhao.


    She thought that as long as she worked hard for a period of time, Mengshan should be able to forgive herself. After all, they used to be such good friends.


    Luo xiaoberry took out the book in his bag and sat down beside Li minhao''s bed.


    "Minhao, do you remember this book?" She put the little prince in front of him and shook it. Although she knew his eyes were closed, somehow she always thought he could see.


    Li minhao didn''t respond. She went on: "this book was our favorite book to read in the purple bamboo forest. Don''t you really remember? But it doesn''t matter. You read it to me in the past. This time I read it to you... Listen, you''ll remember."


    With these words, she slowly lowered her head and opened the first page.


    "If you say you come at four o''clock in the afternoon, I begin to feel very happy from three o''clock. The closer the time is, the happier I feel. At four o''clock, I will be restless and I find the value of happiness, but if you come at any time, I don''t know when I''m ready to meet you..."


    Yes, when she was a child, she always made an appointment with him to meet in the purple bamboo forest. Whenever the appointed time was approaching, she began to fidget, and her heart was filled with a strange excitement.


    "A person can live simply and innocently. It must be guarded by countless people around him at a higher price."


    The reason why she lived so carefree before was that he and Ke Jingheng guarded her at a greater price.


    Luo xiaoberry turned page by page, read word by word, and unconsciously turned over more than half of a book.


    Every time she read a sentence, she looked at the expression on his face carefully, but to her disappointment, Li minhao still didn''t respond.


    She sighed softly, lowered her head and continued to read until she reached her favorite paragraph about sunset.


    "One day, I watched the sunset forty-four times!"


    "You know, sad people will love the sunset."


    When reading this, Luo xiaoberry looked up from the book and looked at the horizon in the distance. It was already evening.


    A touch of sunset gradually sank on the horizon, leaving a red glow all over the sky. A silvery white plane crossed the red glow at this time.


    Luo Xiaobei''s heart was once again occupied by deep sadness: Ke Jingheng, will it be this plane?

 Chapter 1252

    Later, for several days in a row, Luo xiaoberry held the book every day and sat by Li minhao''s bed reading the contents of the book over and over again.


    But Li minhao seemed unable to hear at all and still closed his eyes tightly. His cheeks are also getting thinner and thinner, and his already dry fingers have become thinner and weaker


    Everyone is worried about his condition. If it goes on like this, his body may have collapsed before he wakes up.


    However, all the worries seemed so pale and powerless that they didn''t help Li minhao''s condition at all.


    Luo raspberry goes back and forth between the hospital and home every day, physically and mentally exhausted. Only in the dead of night did she dare to take out her mobile phone secretly, resist the sense of guilt in her heart, and open the latest news of Ke Jingheng.


    Of course, what rowberry doesn''t know is that his circle of friends is only visible to her.


    As promised before leaving, he took pictures of the local scenery everywhere he went and uploaded the best photos to his circle of friends. Those photos have the most beautiful ocean, the widest desert and the most spectacular snow scenery.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery on the mobile phone screen, Luo Xiaomei''s eyes showed Ke Jingheng''s familiar face, as if he was with him anytime and anywhere.


    Not only that, the location under the photo also clearly shows his geographical location. It seems that he has gone through many places


    At first, Luo xiaoberry only paid attention to the scenery in the photos, but didn''t pay too much attention to the location. Until one day, she suddenly wanted to know what kind of scenic spot these so-called geographical locations were. Why does Mingming have such beautiful scenery, and she has rarely heard of these places. It shows that these places are not scenic spots that tourists often go to


    She was stunned by the first result! Ke Jingheng went to a dangerous scenic spot that wanted to sign a certificate of life and death. It is a rare Tianbao snow mountain. Because of the high altitude, steep terrain and frequent avalanches, countless tourists are buried there every year.


    The result as like as two peas, and the result of her eyes beating up, she used trembling fingers to search all the places he had visited, and the results came out the same. All Ke Jingheng went in, all were high-risk spots.


    Luo Xiaomei''s eyelids jumped more and more. She finally couldn''t help sending a wechat to Ke Jingheng: [are you still in Tianbao snow mountain?]


    In the nervous heartbeat, it took her a long time to wait for Ke Jingheng''s reply.


    [well, I''ll leave after taking the last group of photos tomorrow. The signal in the snow mountain is bad. I''m sorry to see your wechat just now.]


    Luo Xiaomei quickly replied, "get out of there! Can you stop traveling to those dangerous places in the future?"


    But this time, she sat in the cold night for two hours and couldn''t wait for Ke Jingheng''s reply.


    She suddenly had a very bad hunch. Could it be... Something happened to Ke Jingheng!?


    However, she tried to make herself think for the best: maybe it''s just that the signal is bad again? Maybe when she wakes up the next day, she can see his text message.

 Chapter 1253

    That night, she sat at the head of the bed and fell asleep. After falling asleep, she still held her mobile phone tightly in her hand. The metal shell of the mobile phone continuously sends out cold coolness, which makes her fingertips cold.


    That night, she had a dream in which she met Ke Jingheng.


    He was wearing a heavy black down jacket and holding the SLR camera he usually carried with him. He walked step by step in the ice and snow. In front of him is a towering snow mountain. His deep and shallow footprints are left on the vast snow.


    His figure became smaller and more blurred, and became a small black spot at the foot of the snow mountain. The goose feather heavy snow fell from the air one by one, covering the footprints he had left.


    I don''t know why, just such a picture makes Luo xiaoberry''s heart tighten for a while. She felt that such a picture had an inexplicable sadness, which made her want to cry.


    In the dream, she seemed to really feel the cold liquid sliding down her face, but she wanted to raise her hand, but she couldn''t move.


    At this time, the snow mountain that was originally standing suddenly shook violently... Then, countless huge snowballs rolled down from the top of the mountain and quickly swallowed up that small black spot.


    "Ke Jingheng!" Raspberry suddenly woke up from the dream, with a layer of cold sweat on her forehead and her chest undulating up and down.


    It should be just a dream! Dreams and reality are always the opposite. She kept comforting herself.


    She quickly picked up the mobile phone she had been holding in her hand. At the moment she clicked on the screen, her heart beat violently


    When she saw the information sent by Ke Jingheng displayed on the screen, her heart finally fell back to its original place.


    Ke Jingheng: [raspberry, sorry, the signal is too bad. I just saw your message. Don''t worry, I''m going to leave here tomorrow. If you don''t like me to go to dangerous places, I won''t go. I took a beautiful sunset yesterday. Don''t you like watching the sunset best?]


    Luo Xiaobei then opened his circle of friends, and sure enough, he saw the snow mountain sunset photographed by Ke Jingheng. The afterglow of the sunset shines on the glittering and translucent snow, sending out one warm golden halo after another. The sky in the distance is blue, which forms a beautiful color with the white snow and golden light.


    All the colors are so pure that they seem to have no trace of impurities. People look at them and feel bright, as if they see the vision and hope for tomorrow.


    The corners of Luo raspberry''s mouth rose unconsciously, and his whole body was full of vitality and hope again.


    She sent him a message: "your photography skills are getting better and better. Maybe you can hold a personal photography exhibition when you come back from traveling around the world."


    This message also didn''t receive Ke Jingheng''s timely reply, but this time Luo Xiaomei didn''t worry because she knew his signal was bad. Besides, he will leave that dangerous place tomorrow


    When she came to the window, she brushed the ground and opened the curtains to let the sun spread all over the room from the window. The cold winter is about to pass, and the air is full of the breath and fragrance of spring.


    She has a hunch that from today on, things will slowly develop in a good direction. Maybe Li minhao will wake up soon.

 Chapter 1254

    Downing has had a really pleasant time. Luo xiaoberry hasn''t come to school for a long time. He should have no face to see anyone again! Ha ha ha!


    She proudly played with the mobile phone in her hand. According to the Convention, she took out the photos of Luo xiaoberry in her PS every day and enjoyed them from beginning to end.


    That feeling is really great! She felt that she had gone to heaven. She wanted to stand side by side with the sun and dance on the white clouds!


    "La la la!" She hummed a song in a good mood. The raspberry she hates most has been cleaned up, and now she''s almost the damn lanfeifei!


    The last scandal didn''t hurt her detached feelings with he, and made them more and more sticky. This time, she must buy a reliable paparazzi and drop a solid hammer, such as touching her ass, * * * *, kissing photos and so on! If you can''t get it, then PS is good!


    Thinking of this, she took out her wallet and looked at it. She found that there was less than 100 yuan left in it.


    ¡°Shit£¡¡± She cursed in a low voice and threw the lv wallet out.


    Special! How can she only have so little money in such a noble lv wallet! With so little money left, what can she use to buy paparazzi?


    I don''t know what''s going on recently. Zhou Ning''s economic control over her is becoming more and more strict. It turned out that when I was in Australia, I still had a thousand Australian dollars a month, at least five or six thousand yuan in RMB. This time back to China, she only gave herself 1000 yuan for living expenses!


    She once flirted with Zhou Ning a month ago and wanted more living expenses, but in exchange for her cold refusal.


    "I paid for your tuition, rent and utilities. What do you need so much money for? Do you think your mother runs a bank to print money!"


    "But mom, a thousand yuan is not enough to go to a restaurant for a meal..." Tang Ningning remembered those luxurious days in the past and went out to a high-end restaurant for a meal, not tens of thousands.


    "Who told you to go to the restaurant? You go to the canteen for me! 1000 yuan is not enough, is it? I''ll give you 500 yuan next month. I don''t think you''re enough! For children who don''t have money, 200 yuan a month is enough! If you don''t have money, you can give me instant noodles!"


    "Mom... How can you treat me like this..." Tang Ningning muttered discontentedly and wanted to say something more. Zhou Ning on that side had hung up the phone impatiently.


    Looking at the only 100 yuan left in the wallet, Downing knew that what she called again would only be Zhou Ning''s refusal. She still hardened her head and called her again.


    After a long time, the phone was connected. Downing shouted happily, "Mom, it''s me! I only have 100 yuan left. Can I advance the living expenses of next month..."


    After she finished a long speech quickly, there was a silence over the microphone.


    Tang Ningning tried to shout again, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk?"


    This time, there was finally a sound from the microphone. It was just a man''s voice: "your mother is not here."


    As soon as Tang Ningning heard the voice, he became angry and shouted, "you bitch, did you hide my mother? Did you deliberately not let my mother listen to my phone! By the way, it must be you who didn''t let my mother give me money!"


    "There''s something wrong with your nerves!" The man on the other side of the microphone couldn''t bear to scold, "according to the seniority, you have to call me dad! I''m your father, pay attention to your attitude!"

 Chapter 1255

    "Shit, Lao Tzu! You are a little white faced and meat seller! Cowherd, duck, cheap thing! I wish you get sick! Die early and be reborn early!" Downing became addicted to scolding as soon as she scolded. She couldn''t help bending the corners of her mouth at the thought of the bitch man dying in the hospital.


    She feels that she has become more and more awesome recently. She can imagine such a vivid and realistic picture according to her script every time. Just think about it, I feel relieved!


    Of course, just fantasy is not enough. She decided to go to their place after school this afternoon and have a good fight! Dare not give her living expenses, she will make them fly like chickens and dogs, and so will her mother!


    On the other end of the phone, I''ve hung up.


    The little white face fiercely threw out the mobile phone and said to Zhou Ning, who was lying naked in the quilt, "honey, why don''t you answer the phone? Look at your daughter''s attitude towards me!"


    Zhou Ning turned over and hugged his tight waist, blowing slightly provocatively at his six abdominal muscles: "Oh, that smelly girl is very annoying, so don''t be familiar with her. Come on, come to my arms and I''ll comfort you."


    As she spoke, her hand stroked him back and forth on his waist, and they rolled around on the bed again, full of passion.


    Tang Ningning was in a good mood. He has been in a bad mood since he answered the phone. She kicked stones all the way to the school. As a result, she found that everyone was whispering around Ke Jingheng''s seat.


    "I heard that Ke Jingheng won''t come to class again."


    "Really? Did you drop out of school or take a temporary leave?"


    "Who knows. It''s all caused by the bus cranberry, which implicated him and was abused together. It''s estimated that he can''t bear the pressure and doesn''t want to come to school!"


    Tang Ningning only felt a bolt from the blue: what, her Jing Heng won''t come to class? Does that mean she''ll never see him again!


    Unconsciously, her tears flowed down, ran towards the door of the classroom like crazy, and rushed into director Nian Duan''s office.


    "Hey, let me ask you! Will ke Jingheng not come to class in the future?" She slapped director Nian Duan''s desk excitedly.


    "You... Please go out! Pay attention to your attitude! And I have no obligation to answer your questions." Director Duan had never seen such a crazy student before. He was so angry that his face turned white and his whole body trembled. "If you don''t go out again, I''ll call your parents to school!"


    Downing kept pounding on the table and became more and more crazy, Even the eyes are red: "Smelly old man, I''m asking you something! What kind of airs do you put on! You think you''re director Nian Duan is great! Do you think you''re a teacher? You respectable people''s teachers have been reported in the news on TV, saying that you disrespected female students and forced female students to open houses! Believe it or not, I''ll expose you on the microblog to see how arrogant you are! ¡±


    "You... Are you sick?" Director Duan was too angry to speak. It is true that there are such teachers in the news, but it does not mean that all teachers are like this. Is there something wrong with the girl student''s brain!


    He raised his head and looked at Downing carefully for several times. Suddenly, he felt that she might have a real nerve problem: "I''ll call your parents and ask them to take you to the hospital for examination."

 Chapter 1256

    Seeing that he had been looking at himself, Downing thought he wanted to plot against himself, so he covered his chest and shouted, "you beast teacher, you have been staring at my chest! If you tell me about Ke Jingheng, I''ll be bitten by a dog and don''t care about you! Otherwise, I''ll expose you on the school forum immediately!"


    Director Nian Duan doesn''t want to see her in general. In his eyes, she is a student with mental problems. He ignored her provocation and scolding, just lowered his head, took out the student''s family contact book from the drawer, and found Downing''s name and parents'' phone number on it.


    The student was also quite famous in the school at the beginning, because she came to the school every day to show off her wealth by sitting on Rolls Royce, and almost everyone in the school knew her.


    Later, he also heard about her parents'' divorce, so he called her current guardian, Zhou Ning.


    "I''ll call your mother now and ask her to take you back for good treatment." He picked up the microphone on the landline and began dialing.


    Downing rushed up like crazy and pulled down the telephone line: "dare you try! Believe it or not, I''ll call someone in now and say you''re rude to me!"


    As she spoke, she began to pull her clothes and shouted in the corridor outside the window: "help! Director Nian Duan wants to insult me! He wants me to open a room with him!"


    Her voice was already loud. If she went crazy again, she naturally attracted the attention of countless teachers. The teachers who were resting in the office rushed over and surrounded the inner and outer floors outside the office.


    Tang Ningning met many people and became more energetic. He tore his clothes in pieces and cried and scolded: "dear teachers, please be fair to me! I''m just a young girl and never thought I''d meet such a human faced and beast hearted teacher... This can tell me how to live in the future... I might as well die!"


    As she spoke, she pretended to be a chaste martyr and bumped into the corner of the solid wood desk.


    Director Duan looked like an outsider, watching her guide and act from beginning to end. Finally, he kindly reminded her: "classmate Tang Ningning, there is a camera in the office. Do you want me to transfer the video content to everyone?"


    Downing''s face turned pale and hurriedly buttoned his clothes, like a runaway wild horse running out of the office.


    Behind him were the voices of people talking and pointing.


    She didn''t expect that half an hour later, Zhou Ning appeared at the door of the classroom. After greeting the teacher, she angrily dragged her out of the classroom.


    She grabbed Tang Ningning''s ear all the way and scolded loudly: "you stinky girl, my face has been lost by you!"


    Tang Ningning cried out, but his mouth was unwilling to show weakness: "you''ve lost my face! You''re old, and you still have a little white face about my age as your husband! I also want to call him Dad! You don''t think you''re ashamed, and you dare to think I''m ashamed!"


    She has been completely crazy. She doesn''t care about the eyes of everyone on campus and shakes out all her family''s ugliness. Looking at Zhou Ning''s glittering famous brand and thinking of her living expenses of 1000 yuan a month, her psychology is even more unbalanced!

 Chapter 1257

    "You have money to buy famous brands for yourself and raise a white face, but you only give me 1000 living expenses every month! You''re still not human! I''m going to sue you for abusing your daughter!" Downing became more and more excited and gave her a hard push.


    "Shut up!" Zhou Ning was so angry that he bent from left to right and slapped her in the face, which made her fall to the ground.


    She gasped, pointed to her and scolded, "I can spend as much money as I want! It''s not up to you! I abuse you? I''ll pay your tuition for you to eat and live! How can I abuse you? If I didn''t buy you a famous brand, I abused you? You ungrateful thing!"


    Xiaobailian probably waited in the car for a long time and didn''t wait until she came back, so he searched all the way to the school. He walked behind Zhou Ning and patted her on the shoulder. He said softly, "Okay, honey, don''t be general with neuropathy. Didn''t the teacher also say that she has some mental problems. Let''s take her to the psychiatric department of the hospital for a comprehensive examination!"


    Hearing the word "psychiatry", Tang Ningning became more and more excited: "I won''t go! I''m not crazy! You''re all sick!"


    Her hair was pulled into a mess because of the toss just now, covering her face as white as a wall. A pair of empty eyes came out from the gap of the hair. It looked like a neuropathy.


    Zhou Ning and xiaobailian couldn''t help shaking at the same time and took a step back. Finally, the little white face took out a man''s posture and forced the shouting downing into the car. Zhou Ning couldn''t wait to start the car and ran towards the best hospital in the province.


    Along the way, she felt bad. People in their own family have always been mentally normal without any genetic history of psychosis. How did this happen here in Downing? Is it inherited by her biological father?


    This problem is a little complicated, because even she doesn''t know which is Downing''s biological father. At that time, I was too popular and had too many male partners. I couldn''t tell them clearly.


    Along the way, Tang Ningning kept sticking his head out of the window and shouted, "help! Kidnap! Help me call the police!"


    People threw strange eyes at her, and three words were written on their faces: neuropathy.


    Little white face had to take out his father''s appearance and apologized to passers-by: "sorry, my daughter has a mental problem. I''ll take her to the hospital for examination."


    Tang Ningning spat at him: "who is your daughter? You can give birth to me at the age of five! You shameless dead duck!"


    Zhou Ning was so angry that he rolled up the window and locked it, but Tang Ningning still slapped the window hysterically.


    When the teacher called, Zhou Ning was still suspicious of Tang Ningning''s condition. But judging from such a series of actions, she was more and more sure that she really had mental problems.


    All the way, she finally parked her car in the hospital parking lot and asked xiaobailian to escort Tang Ningning to the psychiatric department for registration.


    On the way, the Party met Luo Xiaomei, who was going to visit Li minhao.


    As soon as downing saw the raspberry, his eyes immediately glowed green again. She somehow broke free from the grip of little white face and rushed to Luo xiaoberry with an attitude of swallowing her alive.

 Chapter 1258

    "Luo Xiaobei, you little bitch! Ke Jingheng has been suspended by you. You have the face to see Li minhao!" As she spoke, she pushed the raspberry to the ground and rode on her to fight.


    Luo xiaoberry didn''t pay attention to Downing at all, but she was in a trance recently. She was frightened by Downing''s crazy appearance, and then one was pushed down by her unprepared.


    When she came back to her senses, she immediately pushed Downing, who was crazy on her body, down: "it''s not up to you to take care of our affairs! Who do you think you are!"


    Downing fell down on the cold concrete pavement, and tears and tears ran down her face.


    "It''s all your fault! Why don''t people like you die! If it weren''t for you, Wuli Jingheng wouldn''t have abandoned me to be with you! If it weren''t for you, he wouldn''t be willing to leave without me!"


    "Ah!!!" She screamed a few times. For a moment, the ground of the whole hospital was shaking, "Jingheng, where are you? Come back quickly! I can''t bear it alone...!"


    In the gap of her nerves, Luo xiaoberry has stood up from the ground and looked at her condescending: "Downing, I said I don''t have the same view as a psycho! But can you take the medicine and come out again!"


    With that, she glanced at her coldly and walked away without looking back.


    But downing suddenly came forward and hugged her thigh as if she were crazy and pulled back.


    "Let go of me! You sick woman!" Luo Xiaomei almost fell to the ground, so she could only shake her feet hard and try to let downing go.


    Downing looked back at Zhou Ning and Xiaobai, who were standing idly by while fighting with Luo Xiaomei. He couldn''t help yelling: "are you dead? I''m bullied, and I don''t know if I can help!"


    With such a roar, Zhou Ning and xiaobailian really came up to her, but they didn''t help her beat Luo raspberries, but pulled her away one by one.


    "Come on, don''t make a fool of yourself here!" Zhou Ning dragged her to the psychiatric department.


    "Honey, I think her condition is very serious. Why don''t we let her stay in a psychiatric hospital for a long time!" Little white face looked at Tang Ningning with disgust.


    "Good!" Zhou Ning agreed without thinking about it. Downing is like a time bomb, which will detonate at any time.


    "No! I''m not going to a psychiatric hospital! I''m not sick!" Downing struggled and cried all the way, but it didn''t help.


    Luo Xiaobei stood in place, looked at her far away back, wiped the sweat on her forehead and walked towards Li minhao''s ward.


    A good day, originally in a good mood, was destroyed by Tang Ningning. It turned out that downing really had mental problems. She thought she was paranoid a long time ago. Unexpectedly, her condition is so serious that she has to be hospitalized.


    That day, she perked up and read "Little Prince" to Li minhao for a whole day. Although Li minhao still lay quietly as usual and seemed unable to hear what she said, this time she was not as depressed as before.


    She always felt that the next second, or the next second, Li minhao would wake up.


    Perhaps it is in a casual moment, when her eyes move away from the story book, she can see his once extremely deep eyes.

 Chapter 1259

    In this way, many days passed, and Luo xiaoberry began to feel a little uneasy. Because - the last text message she sent to Ke Jingheng, she didn''t receive a reply. Ke Jingheng''s circle of friends has always stayed on the last photo about the sunset and has not been updated.


    She tried to call him a few times, but she was never in the service area.


    Ke Jingheng, will you be all right? Or did he go to the next more remote scenic spot and suddenly there was no signal?


    Although she was worried, she still tried to make herself think for the best. Maybe in two days, she will be able to see his latest developments.


    One rosy evening, as usual, she sat by Li minhao''s bed and read the story of the little prince. As she read, she suddenly remembered a nursery rhyme they liked to sing when they looked at the stars in the purple bamboo forest when they were young. The story that has been read for so many days has not improved. It''s better to sing him a song!


    So she hummed softly unconsciously: "the dark sky hangs low, the bright stars follow, the insects fly, the insects fly, who are you missing..."


    Singing, her eyes seemed to emerge the starry sky many years ago, the quiet purple bamboo forest under the starry sky, and two small figures snuggling up to each other in the purple bamboo forest.


    "Minhao, please... Wake up quickly." After singing the last sentence, she gently closed her eyes, and a tear fell from the corner of her eyes.


    I don''t know how long later, when she opened her eyes again, she seemed to see Li minhao''s dry hand move.


    For a moment, she thought it was her own illusion and quickly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. She came forward and grabbed his hand, shook it gently and whispered, "minhao, are you awake? If you hear what I said, would you please open your eyes?"


    Li minhao''s eyes were still tightly closed and motionless. Luo xiaoberry''s sparkling eyes suddenly dimmed. Just when she thought miracles could not happen, she suddenly found that there was a glittering light flashing in the corner of his dry eyes.


    "Minhao, are you awake? You can hear me, can''t you?" Luo Xiaomei''s eyes turned red again and shook his hand vigorously. "Please open your eyes, even if you move your fingers, let me know you can hear it!"


    The next second, a miracle happened... Li minhao''s finger really moved gently. This one is much more obvious than the previous one.


    "Nurse, nurse!" Luo xiaoberry stood up in ecstasy, even unaware that her knee hit the bed board.


    She pressed the button on the head of the bed and danced to the walkie talkie: "he''s awake! He''s awake! Come and see him!"


    Then she called Li minhao''s family. Hearing the news, everyone couldn''t help crying with joy.


    At this time, Li minhao''s eyes slowly opened, and his pale dry lips gently opened and closed: "raspberry, are you crying?"


    "Yes, it''s me! I didn''t cry. It''s too late for me to be happy!" Luo Xiaobei quickly wiped away the tears on his face and held his hand tightly. "Minhao, you finally wake up! Do you want to drink water? Do you want to eat?"


    As she spoke, she poured a glass of water to his lips and watched his dry lips become moist bit by bit.

 Chapter 1260

    The nurse soon arrived, and a group of people surrounded Li minhao with all hands and feet to do a lot of examinations.


    Xie Xiaoqiu, Li Tianwei and Li Mengshan also came, with uncontrollable excitement and joy on their faces.


    "Minhao, you finally wake up! Do you know how worried mom and dad are about you!" They said with a smile as they wiped their tears.


    Li Mengshan stood quietly in a corner, with tears pouring out of her beautiful eyes.


    "Dad, mom... I''m fine. Didn''t I wake up?" Li minhao is still a little weak and seems to be struggling to speak.


    "Okay, okay, okay, okay." Xie Xiaoqiu was so happy that she couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "How long did I sleep..." Li minhao only felt that his whole body was stiff and it was hard to move casually.


    "Months." Li Tianwei smiled faintly, "it''s good that you wake up. It''s good that our family is still together."


    Later, several nurses pushed Li minhao to the CT room in a wheelchair. Only Luo Xiaomei, Xie Xiaoqiu, Li Tianwei and Li Mengshan were left in the ward.


    Li Tianwei walked up to Luo Xiaomei and nodded slightly: "Xiaomei, thank you this time. If you hadn''t come to accompany Min Hao every day, I don''t know when he would wake up."


    "Uncle..." Luo Xiaomei''s nose is sour. "In fact, it''s my fault that minhao will become like this. I want to tell you I''m sorry..."


    "Silly boy, you said it wasn''t your fault, so don''t blame yourself." Xie Xiaoqiu took her hand and sighed, "I heard that Jingheng''s child has been suspended from school because of this matter. Please call him quickly and let him come back!"


    Luo Xiaomei''s heart, which had just calmed down, was a little chaotic again. Ke Jingheng''s phone can''t be connected now. Isn''t there an accident? It shouldn''t be. God won''t be so cruel to her. First let Li minhao unconscious, and then let Ke Jingheng


    "Well, I''ll contact him later." In order not to worry everyone, Luo xiaoberry didn''t say his doubts at the bottom of his heart.


    "Husband, let''s go and buy some food for minhao! He must be hungry after not eating for such a long time." Xie Xiaoqiu pulled Li Tianwei out of the door of the ward. For a time, only Luo Xiaobei and Li Mengshan were left.


    "Meng Shan... Can you forgive me?" Luo Xiaomei walked to Li Mengshan with her head down, hesitated for a moment, bit her lower lip and whispered, "I don''t want to lose your friend."


    "Raspberry..." Li Mengshan''s tears flowed down again and held Luo raspberry''s hand tightly. "I''m sorry, I''m out of control these days. I said a lot of excessive words and did a lot of excessive things to you. Now it''s not that I didn''t forgive you. I''m afraid you won''t forgive me..."


    "No, no, no, how can I blame you? We will always be good friends and sisters..." Luo Xiaomei shook her hand tightly, and the two burst into tears and smiled.


    "Call Ke Jingheng quickly!" Li Mengshan lowered her eyes, "in fact, I know that you have had a hard time. There are rumors everywhere in the school..."


    "Well, I''ll call him outside!" Luo raspberry walked towards the bright sunshine outside the window. The spring is bright, and things are sure to start to develop in a good direction


    But Ke Jingheng''s mobile phone still can''t be connected and is still not in the service area.


    Luo Xiaobei sent him a text message: [minhao wakes up! Come back and see him quickly!]

 Chapter 1261

    In the next few days, Li minhao''s mental state turned out to be better, and his sunken cheeks gradually plumped up. At first, he was easily tired. He was out of bed and gasped after two steps. Slowly, his physical strength recovered a lot.


    After that period of haze, everyone''s faces were hung with a happy smile, just like the spring came quietly, like the spring breeze.


    One weekend, a group of students came to visit the doctor with flowers and fruits. As soon as they entered the door, they scrambled to take a group photo with Li minhao.


    Others joked, "if you don''t die in a great disaster, you will have a blessing in the future!"


    We talked for a while. In order not to disturb Li minhao''s rest, we gradually dispersed, leaving only a few playmates who usually walked close.


    Li minhao looked around and suddenly asked, "where''s Ke Jingheng? Why didn''t you see him?"


    "He... Dropped out of school and traveled around the world." As a good friend of Ke Jingheng, he Chaoran answered the question first, "however, we have sent him text messages and asked him to come back to see you immediately!"


    "Quit school? Travel around the world?" Li minhao murmured to himself, with a haze in his deep eyes. He knew that Ke Jingheng certainly didn''t travel around the world for no reason. It must be because of himself


    "Well, well, have a good rest first. Don''t think too much. We''ll come and see you when we''re free." He Chaoran patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I hope you can leave the hospital as soon as possible. I haven''t played basketball with you for a long time. When will we fight alone!"


    "OK." Li minhao smiled faintly, but there was still a haze between his eyebrows.


    "Let''s go back first and come back another day." Luo Yujun, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said. When he said this, his eyes crossed Li Mengshan''s body quietly.


    Li Mengshan naturally noticed his sight, unconsciously lowered her head and dared not face his eyes. She remembered what she had said to him in those days, and remembered that they had broken up now. She couldn''t help feeling a dull pain in her heart.


    She really didn''t know what had happened to her at that time. Even she felt that she had completely become another person, hysterical and unreasonable.


    But can a proud man like him easily bow his head to her again? Although she also wanted to make up with him, she couldn''t save face. After all, she is also a girl. She can''t catch up with him.


    A group of people got up and prepared to leave. Only Hou Xiaoting sat in her seat and kept eating. Lanfeifei really couldn''t see it anymore. She pinched her strong arm: "Xiaoting, that''s what we brought to minhao to eat. Why did you hide and eat alone?"


    Hou Xiaoting continued to eat happily and said vaguely, "I know it''s for minhao, but how can he eat so much alone? I''ll help him share some..."


    Li minhao had a sad face. Watching Hou Xiaoting eat happily, it seemed that the troubles of the whole world had nothing to do with her, and he couldn''t help but envy her. If he could live as heartless as Hou Xiaoting, he wouldn''t be so painful.


    Hou Xiaoting felt his eyes and immediately tore half of the cake in her hand and gave it to him: "come on, do you want to eat? It''s delicious! As long as you focus on tasting delicious food, you can forget all the troubles in the world!"

 Chapter 1262

    Hou Xiaoting said this like a drunk persuading others: "come on, drink some wine! As long as you drink too much, you can forget all the troubles in the world."


    For Li minhao, wine is absolutely afraid to touch again. So if this delicious food can replace wine to pour sorrow for him, it is also very good.


    So he took a small piece of cake doubtfully and tasted it. Hou Xiaoting immediately said like a narrator: "you can close your eyes and feel the sweet smell, delicate taste, and the moment you swallow it into your stomach, that sense of satisfaction and happiness. How, do you feel it?"


    Li minhao closed his eyes and tasted the delicious food carefully according to what she said. As expected, he felt the satisfaction and happiness mentioned by Hou Xiaoting.


    He nodded softly and then took another bite.


    Hou Xiaoting patted her chest and continued to seduce: "You know what? In fact, people always have a lot of pain and trouble in this world, so it''s necessary to have a spiritual sustenance at this time. For example, religion and idols... The reason why you suffer so much is that you don''t have spiritual sustenance! From now on, as long as you take this delicious food as your spiritual sustenance, I promise you will get better bit by bit... Ah , lanfeifei, why did you hit me! "


    She also wanted to go on. LAN Feifei directly walked out of the ward door with her collar: "minhao, you have a good rest, let''s go."


    While dragging Hou Xiaoting, she lowered her voice to her and said, "everyone knows that minhao is in pain, but no one says it in front of him. It''s hard to tear down people, you know?"


    Hou Xiaoting licked the remaining cream at the corner of her mouth and shook her head: "I don''t understand! If the wound is hidden, it will only be more erosive and purulent! Just to expose the wound, it may hurt at first, but it''s better faster!"


    "Oh, Hou Xiaoting, you''re not bad!" He Chaoran patted her on the shoulder with appreciation. "I thought you only know how to eat! I didn''t expect you to suddenly understand a lot of life philosophy from eating!"


    Hou Xiaoting held her head high, laughed proudly for three times, and clapped he transcendent''s hand: "it''s natural. I have a lot of connotation, but you''re too superficial to see my connotation."


    He Chaoran looked at lanfeifei helplessly and shook his head at the same time: it''s always good to have self-confidence.


    Hou Xiaoting seemed to think of something. Turning back to he Chaoran, she said, "Hey, you haven''t invited me to dinner yet! You''re with Feifei, which makes me lonely. Should you say so?"


    He Chaoran simply nodded: "OK, when minhao is discharged from the hospital and Jingheng is back, let''s go together!"


    Luo Yujun had been slowly following them through the long and gloomy corridor of the hospital and kept looking back.


    He still had a lot to say to Li Mengshan, but she didn''t follow him. Instead, she continued to stay in the ward to take care of Li minhao.


    He looked back several times and didn''t see her. He could only sigh helplessly.


    Well, this kind of thing is not in a hurry for a while. When minhao is discharged from the hospital in a few days, let''s find her again. Anyway, he will never let go!


    In the ward, Li minhao seemed to have changed himself and wiped out a large box of cakes at the head of the bed. However, he still looked like he had more to say to Li Mengshan: "Mengshan, go out and buy me something to eat, and buy me all the snacks around here."

 Chapter 1263

    "Elder brother..." Li Mengshan hesitated. "It''s not good for you to eat and drink like this when you''re recovering from a serious illness."


    Li minhao waved to her disapprovingly: "it''s all right. I''ll suddenly feel good about my appetite! Go and buy it for me quickly. I have my own discretion. When I''m full, I won''t continue to eat."


    Seeing his insistence, Li Mengshan stopped saying anything and walked out of the ward door with her wallet. She was suddenly a little worried that if she ate like this, her brother would become the second Hou Xiaoting, from a beautiful man with a jade tree in the wind to a fat man with a big waist and a tiger back.


    But on second thought, what if you''re fat? As long as he is happy and has no trouble. People often say that he is broad-minded and fat. As long as he is fat, his heart will be wide, and he will no longer be so painful.


    Thinking of this, she quickened her pace and walked towards the other end of the corridor.


    There was a bright spring outside the window, with a faint fragrance of flowers floating everywhere, and Li Mengshan''s footsteps became brisk. Just a few steps away, she saw a thin and tall figure standing in the rose bushes in front of her.


    Luo Yujun turned to her in the sunshine, and a pair of Phoenix eyes flashed colorful brilliance.


    Li Mengshan''s heart suddenly missed a half beat: is he waiting for her?


    She approached him nervously, her head getting lower and lower, because she was embarrassed to face him and didn''t know what kind of expression to face him.


    She wanted to pass by him as if she didn''t see him, but Luo Yujun shouted to her: "Mengshan..."


    "Well, you... Have something to do with me?" She stopped and stammered, still afraid to look up at his clear eyes.


    "Nothing." Luo Yujun put his hand in his trouser pocket, picked his eyebrows and said, "it''s all right, can''t I find you?"


    "Yes, but I''m busy now. Another day!" Although Li Mengshan said so, her mood flew like a cheerful little sparrow. He actually has something to say to her, doesn''t he? According to his attitude, it should be... To talk to her about the things between them.


    "What are you doing?" Luo Yujun approached her a few steps, "can I help you?"


    "No... no!" Li Mengshan quickly waved her hand, "I''ll go to the food street at the door and pack some snacks for my brother."


    "Oh..." Luo Yujun answered with a long voice, and then followed her out of the hospital door, "I''ll go with you!"


    "This......" Li Mengshan paused, but still didn''t say anything after all.


    A gust of breeze brought a burst of fresh air, which made her mood more lively. Luo Yujun quickened her pace, kept the frequency side by side with her, and walked into the crowd of Xilai people together.


    There are so many people in the food street that almost every step is moved by. Luo Yujun quietly protected her with his body and opened a way for her: "be careful, don''t be stepped on."


    "Yes." Li Mengshan nodded gently and suddenly felt that it was really good to be taken care of carefully.


    "I''ll help you with what you want." Luo Yujun became a coolie very consciously and actively.


    As he spoke, he let her stand in front of him and stood close to her. The crowd behind them was crowded and kept pushing and shoving, so that they always unconsciously touched each other''s bodies.


    "Sorry." A bright light flashed in Luo Yujun''s Phoenix eyes, with some apology in his tone, but a satisfied smile hung around his mouth.


    "No... it doesn''t matter." Li Mengshan''s face flushed.

 Chapter 1264

    It has to be said that this is really a face watching world. Just one stop there, Luo Yujun attracted the attention of countless men, women, old and young.


    In front of him was a young girl. She blushed and said, "this handsome man, I have something to do temporarily. You can be in my position."


    Then, several aunts in front also consciously gave way to Luo Yujun. Even the younger sister selling things gave him a lot of weight when checking out.


    With his help, Li Mengshan quickly swept every small shop in the food street. Luo Yujun, with big and small bags in his hand, followed her and walked towards Li minhao''s ward.


    In the ward


    Luo Xiaomei got up and said to Li minhao, "do you want to eat an apple? I''ll wash it for you."


    Li minhao gently shook his head: "I don''t want to eat for the time being. Sit down and I''ll talk to you."


    In fact, he sent Li Mengshan away and wanted to eat delicious food is only a small part of the reason. The real reason is that he has something to say to Luo Xiaomei.


    "Oh, tell me!" Luo Xiaomei sat down on the chair beside the bed uneasily, because the expression on Li minhao''s face was rarely serious.


    "You... Don''t have to suffer so much because of me." After brewing for a long time, Li minhao said slowly, "I mean, it''s not your fault. You don''t need to bear any responsibility for me. So... When Jingheng comes back, you can be together. I can adjust my mood and won''t cause any psychological burden to you."


    "Minhao... I..." there are tears in Luo Xiaomei''s eyes. "In fact, I''ve always felt sorry for you..."


    "No, you have nothing to be sorry for. I didn''t take the opportunity and didn''t give you enough sense of security." Li minhao closed his eyes and interrupted her, "well, don''t mention the past. Anyway, even if we can''t be together in the future, we still have more than ten years of love, at least we are still friends."


    "Well, of course, it''s a friend and a good friend." Luo xiaoberry wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, "thank you, minhao."


    "Don''t say thank you to me." Li minhao''s mouth floated a faint smile, "I just hope that from now on, the people around me can be happy and happy."


    "Well, yes, everyone will be fine." Luo Xiaomei nodded and suddenly felt that she didn''t know what to say, so she changed the topic, "would you like to drink some water? Or read the newspaper? Watch TV?"


    "Watch TV!"


    Luo xiaoberry took the remote control on the head cabinet and slapped the TV on. The channel was broadcasting news. A beautiful hostess looked a little solemn and talked about an accident that had just happened in the past few days.


    At that time, Luo xiaoberry didn''t care much until the next second, a large beautiful snow mountain appeared on the screen. Luo Xiaobei thinks that snow mountain looks familiar. It seems to be the Tianbao snow mountain that Ke Jingheng once sent photos in his circle of friends.


    She suddenly had a very bad premonition, and her whole body became stiff: Ke Jingheng has been out of contact for several days. Has something happened to him?


    The voice of the hostess continued to echo in the ward: "a few days ago, there was an avalanche in Tianbao snow mountain. At that time, dozens of tourists entered the mountain, and no one has returned. The relevant local departments have sent personnel to carry out large-scale search and rescue activities..."

 Chapter 1265

    Luo xiaoberry just felt her head buzzing and exploding. What else did the hostess say? She didn''t listen to a word at all until the list of people entering the mountain was announced at the end of the program.


    Because it is originally a high-risk scenic spot, all tourists have signed a life and death certificate before entering the mountain, so the relevant local departments have records, which is also very convenient to check.


    Luo xiaoberry has never been so nervous in her life. Her whole body is cold, like falling into a piece of ice and snow, standing stiff in place like a sculpture. The only thing still moving is probably her eyes.


    In the subtitles moving line by line, she desperately ruled out Ke Jingheng''s name. How I wish to jump out of the line, is the last line.


    But the subtitles are still moving line by line, as if they will never stop.


    For a moment, Lowe Cranberry suddenly widened his eyes, his mind whirled and almost fell to the ground. Because she saw... Ke Jingheng''s name appeared impressively on the screen.


    Moreover, the picture is fixed at this moment, because his name appears in the last line - because he is the last batch of tourists to Tianbao snow mountain.


    "Raspberry, what''s the matter with you?" Although Li minhao listened to the sound of TV, he was busy replying to the condolences messages sent by everyone on his mobile phone. He didn''t look up at the screen, so he didn''t know what had happened. Just noticed that there was something wrong with Luo xiaoberry''s expression, so he asked.


    Luo raspberry seemed not to hear. He stood in place, and the icy chill spread from the soles of his feet to his heart.


    Li minhao came down from the bed, came behind her and patted her on the shoulder: "what''s the matter with you, raspberry?"


    Luo Xiaobei just came back to his senses. In a trance, he was in tears: "minhao... Ke Jingheng... He had an accident..."


    "What?" Li minhao was shocked beyond measure.


    "There was an avalanche at the tourist attraction he went to these days, and he disappeared..." Luo Xiaomei''s tears couldn''t stop falling. She couldn''t believe it was all true.


    Mingming Li minhao just woke up. Mingming things began to develop in a good direction, but how could it suddenly become like this


    Just listening to the "pop" sound, Luo Yujun, who just came to the door, stared at Luo Xiaomei''s back, and the takeout box in his hand was scattered on the ground.


    Li Mengshan behind him also widened her eyes in disbelief and covered her mouth with her hands.


    Ke Jingheng, what happened?


    "Don''t worry, raspberry." Li minhao managed to remain calm, straightened her body and comforted, "it''s just missing. The relevant departments must be stopping the search and rescue. Don''t think about the bad first, okay?"


    Luo xiaoberry''s body trembled uncontrollably, his legs trembled all the time, and he couldn''t even stand steadily. She also wants to think about the good, but Ke Jingheng hasn''t contacted her for several days... No matter how bad the signal is, it''s impossible to lose contact for so many days. So the only possibility is


    She dared not think about the next thing. She just squatted helplessly on the ground, covered her face with her hands and burst into tears.


    Luo Yujun and Li Mengshan rushed in and squatted on the ground with her. Watching her cry so heartbroken, Luo Yujun''s heart also hurt.


    He held her tightly in his arms and patted her gently on the back: "don''t cry, Ke Jingheng, he will be fine."

 Chapter 1266

    Li Mengshan and Li minhao also secretly wiped tears. It''s impossible for a playmate who grew up to leave


    Luo xiaoberry squatted on the ground for a long time until his feet lost consciousness. When she stood up again, it was dark outside the window.


    As soon as she got up, she felt dizzy and numb in her legs. She couldn''t stand still at all. Fortunately, Luo Yujun held her in time and lay down on the sofa with her.


    "Raspberry, calm down first. No matter how sad you are, it won''t help." He touched her hair, and there was a heartache in Feng''s eyes, "I don''t think Jingheng wants you to become like this for him..."


    Li Mengshan has picked up the takeout box on the ground and handed one of them to her: "it''s late. You can eat something! Maybe Ke Jingheng will be back tomorrow."


    Although she thought it was unlikely, she had to say so in order to comfort Luo xiaoberry. It is said that this avalanche is the most serious one in more than a decade, and the wechat circle of friends has blasted the news. The bodies of the victims have been found one after another. Many of them are young people under the age of 20. They came to the local area for exploration in order to seek stimulation. Unexpectedly, they buried their young lives.


    It can be said that so far, no one has survived. The first 24 hours of search and rescue work are golden 24 hours. As time goes on, the possibility of survival will be smaller and smaller


    Of course, what she saw was absolutely not dare to say to Luo Xiaomei.


    "I don''t eat, I have no appetite..." Luo Xiaomei shook his head and looked blankly at the sky outside the window. She felt that she must have been haunted by the nightmare. She hoped that the nightmare would wake up early.


    She still has a lot to say to him, but... She has never had a chance to say it.


    At this time, the follow-up report on the news jumped out on the TV screen. Li minhao immediately turned off the TV switch when he saw that Luo Xiaomei looked wrong.


    But Luo xiaoberry looked at him with his empty eyes: "help me turn on the TV."


    Although she was afraid to know the answer to be revealed, she had to face it.


    What appeared on the screen was the beautiful hostess just now. She then announced the latest list of victims.


    Watching the bodies of the victims being carried out from the blockade line one by one, although their faces are still covered with white cloth, it is enough to make people feel their despair before they die.


    "So far, the bodies of nearly 20 victims have been found. We will continue the search and rescue work..."


    Luo xiaoberry felt the piercing despair: Twenty victims... That is to say, half of them have lost their lives in this snow mountain.


    "Brother, help me book a ticket to Tianbao snow mountain." The raspberry murmured, like a mechanical puppet.


    She wants to find him. Even if he is no longer in the world, she will see him again.


    "OK, I''ll go with you." Luo Yujun quickly took out his mobile phone and booked the earliest flight to Tianbao snow mountain, "the plane at 10 o''clock tonight."


    "Let''s go to the airport now!" Rowberry staggered up from his chair and staggered towards the gate.


    She will see him soon.

 Chapter 1267

    In the psychiatric ward, Tang Ningning had just been forced to lie in bed and tied up her limbs.


    She roared like a mad lioness, struggling with her limbs, and the whole hospital bed was shaken by her.


    The paramedics cowered in a corner. In order to calm her mood, one of the little nurses bravely took the remote control on the bedside table and turned on the TV.


    For a moment, Downing was really quiet, and a pair of red eyes looked at the TV screen for a moment.


    But after only three or five minutes, her eyes were redder, like blood.


    "Ah! Jingheng! How can you just leave me!" She suddenly howled at the ceiling and began to hit the wall at the head of the bed with her head. "No! It''s impossible! It''s not true! Let me go with you!"


    Zhou Ning and xiaobailian didn''t dare to approach the ward. They just stood at the gate and looked at the scene in the ward through a small glass window.


    "Honey, she''s really crazy." The little white face was so frightened that he turned pale. "It seems that his condition is getting worse and worse."


    "Just leave her here. I don''t know if it can be cured. I don''t have to go back and go crazy about us." Zhou Ning turned and left without looking at Tang Ningning again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At 12 a.m. local time, Luo Xiaomei and Luo Yujun rushed to the scenic spot of Tianbao snow mountain and stayed in a small hotel.


    "Raspberry, you''re tired too. Have a good sleep first. My brother will accompany you to the scene tomorrow morning to see what''s going on." Luo Yujun looked at Luo Xiaomei uneasily, took her hand and pressed her on the bed.


    "Well, don''t worry, brother. I''ll go to bed first." Luo Xiaomei''s mood seemed to calm down a lot. She obediently lay down in bed and pulled the quilt over herself.


    "Good night." Luo Yujun looked at her tightly closed eyes and slightly frowned, and sighed in his heart.


    He went to the other bed, closed his clothes and lay down, but he didn''t fall asleep. Instead, he watched Luo Xiaomei uneasily, for fear that she couldn''t think of anything stupid.


    Until three o''clock in the morning, he was finally out of strength and went to sleep. In his dream, he seemed to hear a low sob and a zipper.


    He didn''t sleep well. He seemed to see a dark figure standing by his bed for a while and looking at him all the time.


    "Brother, if you don''t go, I''ll go first." Luo xiaoberry is well dressed and carrying a huge mountaineering bag filled with water, food and all kinds of necessary outdoor supplies.


    She had thought of it at the moment of departure, and she would go to him herself. If you can''t find him, you can bury yourself in this snow mountain together!


    But she also knew that Luo Yujun would never let her take the risk. So she decided to leave without saying goodbye.


    Ke Jingheng is gone. It''s meaningless for her to live in this world. The only thing that worries me is my parents. But fortunately, she has Luo Yujun as her brother.


    "If I don''t come back, my parents will ask you to take care of me later." This is the last message she left to Luo Yujun.


    Then, with a click, the door of the hotel opened and closed, and a cold wind poured in.

 Chapter 1268

    Although it is spring, Tianbao snow mountain is covered with snow all year round, and the temperature near the scenic spot is still very low - especially in such a cold and chilly early morning in spring.


    Fortunately, Luo raspberry was ready early. Wearing Plush outdoor sportswear and thick leather gloves, he walked forward with deep and shallow feet on the snow.


    There was a pale moon hanging at the edge of the sky. The color of the moon was particularly light, and almost half of it disappeared vaguely in the gray sky.


    The temperature is too low. Luo Xiaomei is wearing thick hiking boots, but she has just walked to the gate of the scenic spot, and her feet are numb.


    A cordon has been set up at the entrance of Tianbao snow mountain, and the fluorescent yellow banners are particularly eye-catching in the dark night. Luo Cranberry bit his teeth, lifted the warning line and went in from below.


    Someone behind her stopped her: "Hey, hey! You little girl, aren''t you dying!"


    I saw an old man in an army coat, with a flashlight in his hand, shining on Luo xiaoberry.


    Luo raspberry paused and had to stop where he was. She didn''t expect that someone would patrol here at this time.


    The old man had come up to her and shone a flashlight on her face: "little girl, many people have died in the avalanche a few days ago. Haven''t you seen the news? Are you still afraid to jump in like this?"


    Look at the little girl in front of you. She looks white and beautiful. Why do you think so hard?


    "Sir, i... my boyfriend went into the mountain a few days ago, and I haven''t heard from him yet." Luo raspberry''s nose was sour and his eyes were red. "I don''t trust him. I want to find him."


    The boss sighed and gently advised, "there are already special search and rescue personnel driving helicopters to rescue. What can you do for a little girl?"


    "But the snow mountain is so big that they can''t carry out carpet search. There will always be missing places!" Luo Xiaobei said eagerly, "my boyfriend has been missing for more than 24 hours! I''m afraid..."


    "Girl, listen to my advice and wait here. Maybe your boyfriend will come out in two days. Don''t wait for him to come out and you have an accident again." The boss grabbed Luo Xiaomei''s arm and pulled her out of the cordon. "I''ve been here for decades. How many tourists are buried in the snow mountain every year, and I''ve seen many kinds of life and death. There are not a few people like you who want to go into the mountain to find relatives and lovers without permission, but in the end... None of them came back."


    Luo Xiaomei wanted to struggle again, but the old man had sunk his face: "go back quickly, or I''ll call the police station. A cordon has been set up here, and tourists will not be allowed to come in again. If I let you in, I''ll be responsible!"


    Seeing that he was so determined, Luo Xiaomei had to bear it for a while, pretended to be obedient and walked back.


    Just halfway through, she hid behind a big tree. Watching the old man standing at the cordon with a flashlight for a while, he patrolled to another entrance.


    She immediately jumped out of the darkness, rushed into the warning line like a gust of wind, and ran all the way towards the towering snow mountain in the snow.


    On the way, she fell several times in a row. The whole person was covered with snow and her whole body was numb with cold. However, she still clenched her teeth, stood up, carried the heavy climbing bag and continued to move towards the snow mountain.

 Chapter 1269

    I don''t know how long she walked in the snow. Finally, she couldn''t help but soften her legs and knelt down on the ground. The altitude here is high and the air cells are weak. It is inevitable that ordinary people will have some altitude reaction and their physique will become much weaker.


    She just rested on the ground for a moment, got up again, clenched her teeth and moved on. This is really a dangerous place. Even if there is no avalanche, someone will fall on the way because of lack of strength. What''s more, she hasn''t even gone up the mountain. Looking at the steep mountain, the road up the mountain must be very difficult and dangerous.


    I don''t know how Ke Jingheng felt when he chose such a place where he could die at any time... His heart is estimated to be the same as himself. At some moment, he would like to die like this. Maybe he wouldn''t be so painful.


    She has a faint feeling that there is telepathy between two people who love each other. Although her aimless search seems to be much less efficient than the search and rescue team, she may be the one who can finally find Ke Jingheng.


    Because there seems to be a force pulling her in his direction.


    The track of the cable car appeared in the air. It was an air track that went straight to the top of the snow mountain, but it had been stopped at this time. The top of the cable car is covered with snow, and everything seems to be frozen in a moment.


    After walking for a while, there was a heavy snowfall in the air, which fell on Luo Xiaomei''s head and body, but she seemed to have no consciousness at all. Gradually, the snow turned out to be bigger and bigger, and the wind became stronger and stronger. She almost fell to the ground several times.


    Take out your cell phone and get ready to check the weather forecast. Luo Xiaomei finds that the cell phone signal is really weak here, almost only one grid. She was lucky. At a time when the signal was smooth, she found that there would be a snowstorm sweeping the whole snow mountain in half an hour.


    Is it true that, as the old man said, she not only failed to find Ke Jingheng, but also buried here together? Even so, it''s better than her to live alone.


    Twenty minutes later, the snowstorm had begun to rage, and the raspberry was almost unable to walk. At this time, she found that there seemed to be a little light in the thick snow, which could not be seen without looking carefully.


    She walked towards the light with the last glimmer of hope. When she approached, she found that it was a cave with a small opening, and the entrance was covered with snow. The light came out of a small gap.


    So, is there anyone in this hole? Otherwise, how can there be light? She held out her hand in ecstasy and pulled away the thick snow, completely ignoring her unconscious hands and the heavy snow falling all over the sky.


    Finally, she cleared all the obstacles and walked towards the faint light source. Walking through a corridor of more than three meters, she finally saw the beating flame and a fuzzy shadow shrinking in the corner.


    Rowberry got a little uneasy. The shadow was motionless, like a cold stone carving, looking like sleeping. But it''s also possible that it''s a corpse that has been dead for a long time.


    Dada, her boots made a noise when they stepped on the cold ground. The shadow finally moved, seemed to hear the movement, and slowly raised his head buried in his knee.

 Chapter 1270

    Originally, it''s a living man! Luo xiaoberry happily approached the dark figure quickly, and suddenly froze at the moment when she saw the face.


    "Ke Jingheng! Is that you?" Although he looked much thinner and haggard, Luo xiaoberry recognized him at a glance.


    Great, he''s not dead! He''s still alive! She jumped at him in ecstasy!


    "Raspberry? Why are you here?" Ke Jingheng rubbed his eyes and looked at her carefully for several times. He felt that he must be dreaming! Or... I''m actually dying.


    Because before dying, people will see people they miss very much. It''s like the illusion of a little match girl.


    But for a second, she had come to him and held his arm tightly. The real touch on his arm told him that all this was true!


    A stream of blood gas surged in his body. He held her tightly, as if holding the most precious thing in the world.


    "Ke Jingheng, are you all right? Why do you look so weak?" Luo Cranberry excitedly held his face and looked at it for a while. He found that his whole cheek had been sunken, his chin had grown a lot of beard residue, and his eyes were covered with blood.


    "I''ve been here for a whole week." Ke Jingheng leaned back weakly on the stone wall again, but still held her hand tightly, "On the way down the mountain, we met an avalanche. A group of people separated like this. When I woke up, I found myself lying on a piece of snow, and my mobile phone had no electricity... I couldn''t find the direction at all, so I had to walk blindly. Fortunately, I found this cave, otherwise I would have..."


    While he was talking, Luo xiaoberry found that his lips were dry, so he quickly took out a bottle of mineral water from his mountaineering bag and handed it to him: "drink some water! Have you not eaten for several days? That''s why..."


    Ke Jingheng just took a few sips and closed the lid again: "the food I brought was finished two days ago..."


    He thought he would die in this cave and never see her again in his life. But... Here she is.


    "Then you have something to eat!" Luo xiaoberry took out a box of compressed biscuits from his bag and handed it to him. He tore open the box and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Ke Jingheng only ate a few tablets, not as greedy as she thought and wiped out a whole box of biscuits.


    "Why don''t you eat? Didn''t you say you haven''t eaten for two days?" Luo Xiaomei said eagerly, "is this biscuit not delicious? I brought something else."


    Compressed biscuits are full, but they really don''t taste good.


    "No, not because of that." Ke Jingheng had a little blood on her face and carefully packed the compressed biscuits in her hand. He sighed softly and looked at the whistling wind outside the dark cave. The whole cave seemed to resonate.


    "Another snowstorm is coming. I don''t know how many days it will last. We should try to keep the food and don''t consume it until the last minute. And... So is water. I''m not hungry now, that''s enough. Wait until I''m too hungry to carry it. And from now on, you should try to reduce exercise and avoid unnecessary physical exertion."


    "Ke Jingheng... We can definitely go out!" Luo xiaoberry sat down beside him and leaned against the stone wall like him.

 Chapter 1271

    She was glad she had brought a bag full of food and water, as well as a mobile power supply. Yes, it can last another week. Maybe in a few days, search and rescue personnel will come to them.


    "Raspberry, why are you here?" Ke Jingheng looked at her slightly, and his hoarse voice echoed in the open cave.


    "Because... I saw the news of your accident on TV, and I didn''t even think about it... I came here..." Luo Xiaomei''s nose turned red and remembered what she had experienced at the moment of seeing the news.


    Luckily, he''s fine. It doesn''t matter if you have experienced the pain of tearing your heart and lungs, as long as the final result is good.


    Thinking of this, she held his hand tightly again: "you know, minhao has awakened. How I want to share this good news with you, but... Unexpectedly, something happened to you..."


    "Raspberry, you really shouldn''t have come here!" Ke Jingheng''s face sank. "Do you know how dangerous it is here? You, a little girl without field survival experience, came in alone..."


    He couldn''t imagine that if she hadn''t found the cave, would she have


    "I don''t care! I''ll go wherever you are!" Luo Cranberry hugged him tightly. "Since you know the danger, why do you come? Aren''t you afraid of my sadness and my sadness?"


    "Raspberry, I''m sorry... I was in too much pain at that time. I just wanted to paralyze myself and free myself." Ke Jingheng put his chin on her forehead and his Adam''s apple rolled painfully. "I promise you, as long as we can go out this time, I will never do anything that worries you again."


    "Yes." Luo xiaoberry nodded gently and felt his long lost temperature. "I believe that if God let me find you in the vast snow, we will be able to leave here in peace."


    The two quietly snuggled up to each other, and the candlelight shook gently, casting their figures on the rock wall of the cave.


    As time went by, the hope in Luo xiaoberry''s heart disappeared bit by bit with the passage of time. But although the snowstorm became smaller, there was no sign of stopping at all.


    She brought less and less food, and finally only managed to maintain the weight of two people a day.


    In fact, in these days, Ke Jingheng basically didn''t eat anything and tried to save something for her to eat. But it''s no use. If they don''t get out of the cave and find help as soon as possible, they will both starve to death here.


    Finally, on that day, Ke Jingheng made a difficult decision: "raspberry, let''s go! Instead of staying here and waiting to die, we''d better go out of this cave to find help. The snowstorm has become smaller, so we''d better take advantage of this opportunity."


    Of course, it''s also possible that they didn''t go far and the snowstorm hit again. At that time, they may be buried in the snow before they wait for rescue.


    This place has no signal at all. Even if Luo Xiaomei''s mobile phone still has power, there is no way to contact the outside world, let alone the weather forecast.


    "Ke Jingheng, I can''t walk anymore..." Luo Xiaomei leaned in his arms dying. "You''ll only be a burden if you take me. I''ll wait for you here. Go out and find help..."

 Chapter 1272

    "No, raspberry, I won''t leave you!" Ke Jingheng gently shook her, trying to make her increasingly lax eyes clearer.


    "Be reasonable! If you don''t go, I won''t have a chance to survive. You have to die here with me. Come back here when you find the rescue and find me..." Luo Xiaomei used up the last bit of strength and forced herself to show a fairly bright smile at him.


    "No... I won''t go." Ke Jingheng closed his eyes in pain and despair. A tear crossed and fell on the cold ground and quickly frozen into ice.


    "Let''s go! I beg you... Let''s go. Maybe there''s a chance of life." Luo xiaoberry gently pushed him. "In fact, you know which is the better choice, don''t you? Don''t be emotional."


    Ke Jingheng thought for a long time, and finally bit his teeth and nodded, "OK, I''ll go. You''ll wait for me here, and I''ll come back to you."


    "Yes." Luo Xiaomei nodded. "I''m sure I can wait for you. Take the food and water in your backpack! In case of the road..."


    Ke Jingheng didn''t turn his head. After wiping a handful of tears, he put the food and water in his backpack beside her: "I only promise you I''ll go, but... I won''t take these things away, I''ll leave them to you. The time I go out to find help must be shorter than the time you stay here. You need these more than me..."


    "Or half of us." Luo Xiaobei knew that Ke Jingheng would never take these things away. He wanted to leave his hope of survival to himself.


    "No, I won''t. If you insist, I won''t go." Ke Jingheng really sat down next to her again, "if I can be with you, it doesn''t matter if I die."


    "Don''t you say that again!" Luo Cranberry covered his mouth with red eyes. "If you don''t have food, you have an accident on the way... What should you do? You take a small part and leave most to me, OK? Count me, please."


    She put a box of compressed biscuits in his coat pocket and a bottle of mineral water in his other pocket.


    "That''s it. Don''t say anything." She pressed his hand and looked at him with her big black and white eyes. "Let''s go. Now every minute is very precious to us."


    "OK, I''ll go." Ke Jingheng finally took a deep look at her, clenched his fist tightly and made a joint sound. This is a very difficult choice for them, but they have to make a choice.


    Luo raspberry barely raised himself and smiled sweetly at him. Because she knew that maybe this was the last way she remained in his memory.


    Ke Jingheng tightly hugged her weak body and left marks on her cheeks and lips like crazy.


    "If we can walk out of this snow mountain alive together, we will be engaged immediately." His tears came down again.


    The happiness of helping each other for a lifetime is out of reach for them now.


    The snowstorm outside gradually stopped. In the lingering eyes, Luo Xiaobei watched Ke Jingheng''s thin figure disappear at the end of the cave.


    "Raspberry, you must wait for me." This is the last word he left her.

 Chapter 1273

    Ke Jingheng has just walked out of a short distance, and the snowstorm that has just stopped strikes again, and has a growing trend.


    Several times, he fell on the snow and couldn''t get up. However, at the thought of the little figure of Luo Xiaomei shrinking in the cave and the thought of her waiting for him, he clenched his teeth and stood up from the snow again and again with the last trace of faith.


    He moved forward step by step, knowing that he could not see hope, but he still insisted. Just wait, there will be a miracle.


    The gray sky gradually darkened, the night came unknowingly, and the snowstorm stopped again. Ke Jingheng wiped the snowflakes on his eyebrows and walked out with his numb legs.


    In the distance, there was a sound of footsteps, followed by beams of light shooting back and forth on the snow. It turned out that the staff of the rescue team took advantage of the gap when the snowstorm stopped to carry out the last search and rescue operation.


    It has been many days since the avalanche. They basically have no hope, and every time they find - it''s just a cold body.


    Ke Jingheng ran happily towards the bright place, but tripped over a huge stone under his feet and fell down on the snow with a plop. He is so tired that he hasn''t eaten for a long time. This time he fell down and he couldn''t get up again.


    "There seems to be someone ahead?" The staff was keenly aware of the sound he made and ran in his direction with the hound.


    "Really someone!" The staff at the front saw Ke Jingheng fainting on the ground at a glance. Wearing a black down jacket, he is particularly eye-catching in a piece of white snow.


    The crowd immediately came to their senses and lifted him from the ground with all hands and feet: "young man, wake up!"


    This is the first living person they found in so many days, a fresh life!


    Ke Jingheng slowly opened his eyes in bursts of calls. Someone really came to save him. Has a miracle finally happened?


    "My girlfriend is still in the cave. Please... Help her quickly." His eyelids moved gently, and his pale lips opened and closed weakly.


    What he fears most now is that Luo xiaoberry can''t wait for him to go back. In this way, all his previous efforts have been in vain.


    "OK, in which direction do you still have an impression? We''ll go right away! As for you, we''ll have special staff to escort you back to rest." As soon as they heard that someone was still alive, the already exhausted staff cheered up again.


    "No... I won''t go back, I''ll go with you! I must see her with my own eyes..." Ke Jingheng struggled to sit up from the ground. He hates himself for being so useless, and he can''t make it with any strength


    "You are so weak now, you''d better go back!" Seeing that he could not even stand stably, the staff quickly dissuaded him, "you will only delay our search and rescue progress..."


    One of the strong men looked at Ke Jingheng, and his face was a little moved: "I''ll take him on my back!"


    He is a famous strong man in the search and rescue team. He is nearly two meters tall. Usually, even if he carries dozens of kilograms, he doesn''t change his face and his heart doesn''t jump.


    "Thank you..."


    "Come on up! I know how you feel." Without saying a word, the strong man picked Ke Jingheng up on his back and walked forward with vigorous steps.

 Chapter 1274

    Ke Jingheng commanded the troops all the way to the cave where Luo xiaoberry was located. Every minute and second was a torment for him. He was afraid that if he was a few seconds late, he would never see her clear and bright eyes again.


    Raspberry, you must hold on and wait for me to come back. He kept praying in his heart.


    It seemed that he was aware of his heart, and the strong man behind his back said comfortingly, "your girlfriend will be fine. Because you have a boyfriend who loves her so much, how can she be willing to leave."


    "Thank you." Ke Jingheng felt a warm current coming up from his heart. This strong man looks three big and five thick, and his voice is also very thick, but he is so careful, considerate and righteous.


    The strong man didn''t say anything more. He quickened his pace and walked forward, but his eyes were a little red.


    Finally, a few hours later, the party came to the cave where Luo xiaoberry was located, and there were faint candles beating at the exit of the cave.


    "Here it is!" Ke Jingheng jumped down from the strong man''s back excitedly and rushed in first regardless.


    His footsteps echoed in the open cave. Although only a few meters away, he seems to have gone through a lifetime.


    "Raspberry!" He finally saw her again, and tears overflowed from his eyes unconsciously. Lowe Cranberry was sitting curled up in a corner. Everything as like as two peas in the cave as like as two peas, and even her posture is exactly the same.


    But the next second, the joy on Ke Jingheng''s face was quickly replaced by haze. Because Luo xiaoberry seemed to be asleep and didn''t respond to his call at all.


    Ke Jingheng rushed to her as if he were crazy and shook her shoulder vigorously: "raspberry, I''m back. Wake up!"


    Luo xiaoberry still hung her head motionless, her thin body swayed from side to side with his shaking, and her long eyelashes tightly covered her sunken eye sockets.


    At this time, the staff of the search and rescue team had followed in one after another. They didn''t dare to come forward when they saw the scene in front of them. They had to stop and look at it sadly.


    "Raspberry, you promised me that you would wait for me to come back. Wake up! Wake up! Don''t scare me, okay?" Ke Jingheng''s tears flowed uncontrollably and held her cold and stiff body in her arms.


    Although the staff standing on one side saw many scenes of life and death, they still couldn''t help but secretly look away and wipe a few tears. Such a young and beautiful girl is in her best years. Her life is over before it really begins


    In particular, the strong man looked three big and five thick, but he cried like a child, even more sad than Ke Jingheng.


    The cave was shrouded in great sadness and haze, and the white candles burned out bit by bit, leaving drops of tears.


    Ke Jingheng suddenly seemed to find something, released his hand holding Luo Xiaomei, suddenly turned back and shouted at them: "she''s not dead! She still has a heartbeat!"


    When he was holding her just now, he was once heartbroken and wanted to stay in the cave and go with her. But at one moment, he seemed to notice the faint heartbeat from her chest

 Chapter 1275

    "Come on! Carry her out of the mountain!" Several staff members were trained to carry a stretcher, put the raspberry on it, and ran quickly in the direction of the hole.


    The strong man wiped the tears on his face, carried Ke Jingheng on his back again and ran after them. Along the way, another light snow fell on Ke Jingheng''s face, but he didn''t feel the slightest coolness.


    Now all he thinks about is her, and he doesn''t feel anything about all the things happening around him.


    God is not too cruel, at least the raspberry still has a chance of life. Since she still has a heartbeat waiting for him to come back, it means... She won''t be willing to leave herself like this.


    "Don''t worry, she has been waiting for you and will wake up." The strong man behind his back spoke again.


    The party came to the best local hospital and sent Luo Xiaomei to the emergency room.


    Ke Jingheng walked restlessly back and forth at the door, completely forgetting that he hadn''t closed his eyes for days and nights, and that he hadn''t eaten or drunk water for a long time.


    Every minute, every second, he prayed for her, hoping that she would be safe and that he could see her smart big eyes again.


    Some staff members still have tasks and leave one after another. Only the strong man accompanied Ke Jingheng and sat on the corridor outside the emergency room.


    "Eat something! Don''t wait until she wakes up and you''re broken again." He handed Ke Jingheng a bowl of steaming instant noodles.


    Ke Jingheng didn''t want to eat, but when he heard what he said, he reached out and took it. As he gulped, his tears fell into the thick soup one by one.


    The strong man looked at him through the dense water vapor, and his Adam''s apple rolled gently: "three years ago, my girlfriend came here to explore... Never came back..."


    Ke Jingheng''s hand paused, raised his red and swollen eyes and looked at him. He couldn''t say a word for a moment. No wonder he said to him at that time - "I know how you feel". It turned out that such a thing had happened to him.


    The strong man sighed, Continue: "When I got here, I saw a stiff and purple body. At that time, I was as sad as you. I once wanted to leave the world with her. But then I figured out that my life was dedicated to Tianbao snow mountain. Before it took my life, I could save several lives, even several lives. Every time Search and rescue, I rush to the first and go to the most dangerous place, because I don''t want to see the same tragedy happen again. When the snow mountain calls me, I''ll go with her... "


    "You..." Ke Jingheng didn''t know how to comfort him. There were a lot of words stuck in his throat, but he couldn''t say it.


    But the strong man shrugged his shoulders disapprovingly: "it''s okay, you don''t have to comfort me. It''s been a long time, and I believe one day, I''ll meet her again in the snow mountain."


    At this time, the lights of the emergency room went out and the cold and gloomy door slowly opened


    Ke Jingheng stood up and watched a group of nurses pushing the hospital bed towards the outside. He rushed up and came to Luo xiaoberry.

 Chapter 1276

    "Raspberry..." he whispered her name, grabbed her still cold little hand and put it in the palm to warm her little by little.


    The expressions on the nurses'' faces were dignified, and the doctor in white coats came out of the emergency room with a tired face.


    "Doctor, why isn''t she awake?" He eagerly grasped the doctor''s hand and dared not ask the worries buried in the bottom of his heart. Can''t Cranberry... Wake up again?


    "She won''t wake up for the time being." The doctor sighed softly, looked at Ke Jingheng''s worried look and comforted, "but she''s still alive and will wake up one day - just not now."


    "Why is it like this? She..." Ke Jingheng''s eyes were full of blood and held the doctor''s hand tightly.


    "Her body has automatically entered a dormant state because she has been in the cold environment for a long time. It is like a dormant seed. It will break through the earth one day, but... It takes time. Don''t worry, it won''t be too long. It can be as short as a few months or as slow as a few years."


    "What, a few years?" Ke Jingheng seemed to be suddenly pumped out of all his oxygen. He collapsed and staggered several steps back.


    Fortunately, the strong man who had been silent beside him held his shoulder: "if you want to open up a little, as long as there is still a heartbeat, there is still hope..."


    Ke Jingheng followed Luo Xiaomei behind her hospital bed and came to her ward. He fell and sat on the cold ground.


    Looking at her pale face on the bed and her lifeless appearance, he blamed himself again and again in his heart.


    Why, is he going to such a dangerous place? Why, the person lying in bed at this time is not himself?


    "Raspberry, as long as you wake up, even if you are accused by people all over the world this time... I won''t leave you again." He closed his eyes gently, his Adam''s apple rolled ceaselessly, and tears fell down his face.


    All blame him for being too young to resist the attack of gossip, so he chose this way of escape. If they are really sorry for Li minhao in this relationship, now they have paid a painful price.


    Just as he was weeping silently, the mobile phone in his pocket kept shaking. Ke Jingheng took out his mobile phone in a somewhat wooden way, and then remembered that it was the mobile phone Luo Xiaobei gave him before he left.


    On the mobile phone screen is the last photo he took about the sunset.


    His fingertips could not help shaking gently: "hello..."


    "Raspberry, where are you! Why don''t you answer my phone!" Luo Yujun couldn''t help shouting at the other end of the phone, "do you know how worried my brother is about you?"


    As soon as he woke up, he found that Luo raspberry was missing. No matter how he calls her, he is not in the service area


    But he had no other way to contact her, so he had to call her cell phone every day. He began to regret why he had promised to accompany her to this place... Could it be that she couldn''t think of it and went with Ke Jingheng


    That''s his only sister, his favorite sister. If she''s gone, he''ll go crazy


    Just when he was almost desperate, he didn''t expect that her mobile phone was finally connected. But the next second, his blood suddenly solidified - because what he heard was Ke Jingheng''s voice.


    "Raspberry, something happened to her..."

 Chapter 1277

    Luo Yujun rushed to the hospital as fast as he could. When he saw Luo Xiaomei lying motionless on the hospital bed like a puppet, his tears fell uncontrollably.


    This was the first time in his life that he shed tears. When he was young, his mother told him that boys should be strong and brave and never cry easily. When you grow up, you should protect your mother and sister like your father.


    Since he was a child, he has protected Luo Xiaomei and left her everything delicious and fun. He can''t see that she has been hurt. But unexpectedly, she turned into what she is now.


    If he hadn''t come here with her, if he could keep his eyes open and look at her for a while, maybe none of this would have happened.


    "Raspberry, it''s my brother who didn''t take care of you..." he flopped and knelt down in front of the hospital bed, holding Luo raspberry''s hand tightly. Feeling the cold of her fingertips, his tears flooded again.


    "Luo Yujun, it''s not your fault, it''s all because of me..." Ke Jingheng stood up from the ground and staggered behind Luo Yujun, with pain and despair in his voice.


    "Ke Jingheng! You... You don''t deserve to be her boyfriend! It''s all because of you... She''s looking for you!" Luo Yujun suddenly turned around, picked up his collar and pushed him to the corner of the wall. He looked at him with red eyes, his hands hanging on his side clenched into fists, and attacked his face like the wind.


    But just a short distance from the bridge of his nose, he suddenly stopped, loosened his clenched fist, and finally hung down weakly.


    He thought of Li minhao and the root causes of this incident. Li minhao''s affair was not Xiaomei''s fault, but she and Ke Jingheng had to separate because of the pressure of public opinion, and finally came to this step.


    This time, he can''t let the same tragedy happen again. Reason told him that Ke Jingheng should suffer more than anyone when Cranberry became like this. He can''t draw a knife in his heart when he is in the most pain.


    Moreover, if raspberry still has perception, he must not want to blame Ke Jingheng for all the responsibility.


    "It''s my fault, it''s all my fault! You fight!" Ke Jingheng closed his eyes. He even had a heart of death. If he didn''t wait for the day when raspberry woke up, if he didn''t have a little hope in his heart, he felt he might as well die.


    Luo Yujun stepped back and looked at him coldly: "Ke Jingheng, cheer up for me. I don''t want Xiaomei to wake up one day and see you like a ghost!"


    Ke Jingheng stared at the raspberries on the bed, and his thin body slid down the cold wall bit by bit.


    "I will take care of her all my life. Even if she doesn''t wake up all her life, I will accompany her..."


    Not only that, he will fulfill his promise to make her his other half. Although she can only lie motionless in bed, it''s enough to look at her all her life.


    "Raspberry, I don''t allow you to sleep like this. Wake up quickly! How sad mom and dad should see you like this..." Luo Yujun returned to Luo raspberry''s bed and gently called in her ear, "wake up quickly... Brother, please."

 Chapter 1278

    Luo Yichen and Su rourourou also came soon. They endured their great grief and returned to the hospital where they lived with Luo Xiaomei.


    Su Rourou cried so many times that she was going to faint. She especially likes girls. When she was just with Luo Yichen, she thought that she must have a girl in the future, enrich her and make her the happiest little princess in the world.


    But unexpectedly, the little princess, who took good care of her since childhood, closed her eyes like this.


    Luo Yichen gave the landlord a strong and calm shoulder and said, "wife, don''t worry, our raspberry has been lively and active since childhood. She won''t like lying like this. I''m sure she will wake up soon."


    In the following days, Luo raspberry was taken good care of. Her cheeks became ruddy bit by bit, and even her lips were pink and tender. If people didn''t know, they thought she was just temporarily asleep.


    Little friends would come to see her every day and talk to her around her bed as if she were still awake and could hear.


    "Raspberry, I recently found a new chocolate, which is delicious!" Hou Xiaoting put a box of chocolates on her bedside table because she knew that Luo raspberry was usually her favorite.


    "Small berry, I brought a seaweed mask. It''s very good. I''ll put it on for you later, OK?" Lanfeifei insists on doing a full body care and beauty for Luo Xiaomei once a week. I hope she will be beautiful when she wakes up.


    "Raspberry, let me read to you..." Li Mengshan always holds a book and sits at the head of the bed reading the famous works and essays that Luo raspberry once sent back from Australia.


    In the dead of night, it is Ke Jingheng who stays in the hospital with Luo Xiaomei. He talked to her all night. Every time he held her hand and fell asleep at the head of her bed


    But Luo xiaoberry still didn''t open those beautiful big eyes, no matter the people around him tried all kinds of ways.


    In the long wait, Ke Jingheng couldn''t support it several times. He wanted to abandon himself and sleep with her. But Luo Yujun always stood up at this time and warned him again and again that he was not qualified to abandon himself.


    "You must be the best and wait for her to wake up!"


    Unknowingly, two years have passed, and the little partner who grew up together has been 18 years old and has been in high school for three years. But time seems to stop on Luo xiaoberry. Her face still looks like a sixteen year old, like a Sleeping Princess.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That day was Luo Xiaomei''s 18th birthday - in fact, it was also Luo Yujun''s 18th birthday. When they were young, they often had birthdays together. Just after growing up, Luo Yujun is more willing to help his sister celebrate her birthday and doesn''t care about her birthday at all.


    Since Lowe''s birthday, he has resumed his birthday habit. In fact, he just kept reminding himself that he had such a lovely sister who jumped out of his mother''s stomach with him and accompanied him through 16 years of good times.


    That night, everyone was a little silent. Maybe it''s because of the lack of Luo raspberry. Although we often get together, the atmosphere is not as warm as usual.


    Especially Ke Jingheng, when it comes to Luo Xiaomei''s birthday, it is his saddest and saddest day.


    In the silence, he said slowly, "I want to... Announce something to you. I''m going to be engaged to Cranberry today."

 Chapter 1279

    e engaged? Everyone was surprised to grow up and thought about the same problem. Raspberry is still unconscious. She lies motionless in bed. How can she get engaged?


    As if he knew what they were thinking, Ke Jingheng lowered his head and drank a glass of wine: "even if she doesn''t wake up, it''s the same. Engagement is just a ceremony, as long as we agree with each other in the bottom of our hearts..."


    One night a long time ago, he once held her and said - Raspberry, when we were 18, we would be engaged. At that time, although she didn''t say yes, he knew that her heart was willing to go on with her all her life.


    "Moreover, I have told my parents, and Godfather and godmother have agreed..." Ke Jingheng poured another glass of wine, "we two have been engaged since childhood."


    The crowd looked at his sad expression and didn''t know whether to comfort him or bless him for a moment.


    "Bless you." Luo Yujun took the lead in holding up a glass of wine, nodded to Ke Jing, then raised his head and drank it.


    The crowd imitated his appearance and took up the wine glasses in front of them one after another, feeling sad and moved for Ke Jingheng''s infatuation. They all thought in their hearts: raspberry, wake up quickly. There is a boy who loves you so much and has been waiting for you.


    After the party, Ke Jingheng went to the hospital as usual. But unlike usual, this time he brought a huge strawberry cake.


    He filled the cake with eighteen candles, lit them one by one, and turned off the lights in the room.


    The candlelight reflected on Luo Xiaomei''s white and red face. For a moment, Ke Jingheng had an illusion as if she had woken up. He even felt that she could hear everything she said now.


    "Raspberry, today is your birthday. Happy birthday to you." He whispered as he made a wish for lo raspberry on a candle.


    A gust of wind blew up the white curtains in the ward, and all the candles on the cake went out in a flash.


    Ke Jingheng put the strawberries on the cake into his mouth one by one with the white moonlight. In her sleepless days, he began to imitate every habit of her life, so that he felt that she was living in his body.


    "Raspberries, your favorite strawberries, I ate them all for you!" As he chewed slowly, he looked at her face and whispered.


    Then he got up, walked little by little to her bed and sat down gently. His fingertips slowly crossed her face, first the two delicate eyebrows, followed by the two rows of long eyelashes, small nose tips and pink red lips.


    "Raspberry, today is not only your birthday, but also our engagement day. I know you''d love to marry me, wouldn''t you?" He took out a red peach flannel box from his pocket and opened it bit by bit.


    Two silver rings lay on the black swan flannel. The shapes look very ordinary, but one of the smaller rings is inlaid with a circle of pink heart-shaped diamonds.


    Ke Jingheng slowly raised Luo Xiaomei''s hand and gently put the ring filled with pink diamonds on her finger. Then he put her hand to his lips and kissed.


    A pair of deep eyes looked at her face for a moment. How I hope that this second, she can wake up and witness their happy moment.

 Chapter 1280

    Finally, he put another ring on the Swan flannel on his hand. Luo xiaoberry is still sleeping. She can''t put on a ring for him.


    After wearing the ring, Ke Jingheng held her hand again, and the two opposite rings glowed in the dark. He looked at Luo Xiaomei''s quiet face affectionately and said word by word: "whether it''s poor or rich, whether it''s health or disease, I love you and protect you until the end of time."


    At this moment, how he hoped Luo xiaoberry could open his eyes and say softly: me too.


    A tear fell down his handsome face and onto the ring they held.


    However, she still showed no signs of awakening.


    Ke Jingheng''s heart trembled slightly, then slowly bent down and printed a dragonfly kiss on her two soft lips.


    Since it''s an engagement, do you have to kiss? Raspberry, will you wake up?


    Because in the fairy tale, the sleeping beauty is finally awakened by the prince''s kiss


    What he didn''t want to admit was that he wanted to do it every time he saw her. But it''s really inappropriate for a sleeping person to do such a thing, so he can only bear it.


    Today is their engagement day. He indulges once in a while. Should he be forgiven? Although she is still sleeping, she is still his girlfriend.


    When thinking so, he unconsciously deepened the kiss, from gentle touch to hot lingering.


    The only fly in the ointment is that... Lowerberry didn''t move and didn''t give him any response at all. He seemed to be the only one who fell alone.


    I don''t know how long later, when he was a little confused, he seemed to hear some subtle sounds. It seems that there are rapid breathing and low protest.


    Then, the little hand he held seemed to move gently and seemed to be struggling.


    Ke Jingheng suddenly left his lingering lip flap and held Luo Xiaomei''s face in surprise: "Xiaomei, you''re awake, aren''t you?"


    Sure enough, the prince''s kiss can awaken the Sleeping Princess. He was ecstatic and vaguely regretted why he had to endure it all the time. If he could kiss her earlier, would she wake up as soon as possible?


    Luo''s closed eyelids moved slightly, and then the two rows of thick eyelashes trembled and opened. Her eyes were still as watery as before, like a pool of water flashing in the moonlight.


    When she saw the person in front of her, she was stunned for a moment, and then pushed him away!


    "Ah!!!" She covered her mouth and made a frightened voice, "Ke Jingheng, you bad man! Why are you pressing others!"


    "..." Ke Jingheng seems to have been poured with cold water from head to toe. In the TV series, the lovers who have been separated for a long time and reunited with each other, don''t they all bite each other crazily as soon as they meet? How could she react like this? She seems to dislike him very much.


    Luo Cranberry nervously grabbed the edge of the quilt, looked around blankly, and shrunk into the corner: "where is this? How can I be here?"


    Ke Jingheng frowned at her: "raspberry, don''t you remember me?"


    "Yes, of course I remember you. You are the annoying guy who only bullies me every day!" Luo Xiaomei stared at him angrily and tried to distance himself from him. "No, when did you grow so tall?"

 Chapter 1281

    She looked at him up and down with her clear and pure eyes, and then looked at her hand: "my hand, how has it become so big?"


    Her head suddenly hurt a little. She just slept and woke up. Why has everything changed? Did she... Cross?


    By the way, this kind of thing often happens in TV dramas. So now, is she crossing to herself many years later?


    Ke Jingheng finally found that something was wrong. Luo Xiaomei''s voice was like a child of five or six years old. And the way she spoke to him was exactly the same as when she was a child.


    His blood, which had just boiled, cooled down bit by bit: isn''t Cranberry amnesia? However, it seems that it can not be regarded as amnesia, which is more complex than amnesia.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, everyone learned that Luo xiaoberry woke up and rushed to the hospital in the middle of the night.


    Luo xiaoberry became more and more confused when he saw them. Sure enough, after a few years, everyone grew up.


    Luo Yichen and Su rourourou came up to her and held her hand tightly: "Xiaomei, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare mom and dad."


    Why does her daughter look at them with such bewildered eyes? Shouldn''t it be a family holding them together in ecstasy?


    Luo Cranberry hugged Su Rourou''s neck as tightly as when she was a child: "Mom hugged me and kissed me."


    Luo Yichen was suddenly dumbfounded


    Then something even more stupid happened to her. Luo Xiaomei turned to hold his neck: "Dad, I want to play horseback, you get down quickly..."


    Seeing Luo Yujun standing behind her parents, she smiled happily: "brother, you''re here too? I want to eat strawberry cake."


    A group of people looked at each other with question marks all over their heads - of course, the most depressed person was Ke Jingheng.


    At this time, the attending doctor came in, and everyone immediately greeted him eagerly: "doctor, what''s the situation with her now? Why does it seem that something is wrong, like amnesia, but not completely..."


    The doctor pushed the Phnom Penh glasses on the bridge of his nose, She said with a smile: "it''s all right. It''s just because she slept too long and some memories didn''t recover completely for a while. Now she''s still in the memory stage when she was five or six years old, and she will recover slowly... But these memories don''t necessarily recover in order, or they may jump. In short, you don''t have to worry, and you''ll return to normal soon."


    Seeing that everyone was dazed, he patiently explained: "just as her body needs to recover, because she has been lying in bed for too long, she can''t walk a few steps out of bed now. Therefore, like memory, her body needs time to slowly return to the original track."


    Everyone was relieved to hear the doctor say so, but Ke Jingheng was still very depressed. Maybe it''s acceptable for others to spend ten days and a half months recovering their memory. After all, I woke up. People are alive. It''s not so urgent to restore memory.


    But for him, it was a bolt from the blue! It was not easy for him to catch up with her and marry her. Should he go back to the original point? Even if she can recover her memory in a short time, it is also a kind of torture for him!

 Chapter 1282

    The most important thing is that when I was five or six years old, the person I liked was Li minhao! Shouldn''t she just hang him aside and follow Li minhao around all day long?


    His heart broke at the thought of this picture. If you never get her, it''s just that you have to lose it after you get it, which is the most painful. What''s more, they are engaged now. He will never allow her... To get close to other boys.


    Thinking of this, he looked anxiously at Li minhao standing behind the crowd and at Luo Xiaomei.


    Li minhao looked at Luo Xiaomei with calm eyes. Maybe after so many years, he also learned to let go and put it down. And now he has a new spiritual sustenance, that is to eat!


    And what about Lowe berries? She always hung her head and smashed it. She ate the strawberry cake bought by Luo Yujun without looking at Li minhao or even anyone.


    Also, children aged five or six have no other pursuit except eating.


    Luo raspberry soon destroyed a huge cake, wiped his mouth with his hand and wiped away the residual cream.


    She heard what the doctor said just now. So did she experience any accidents and temporarily lose part of her memory?


    However, as long as there is food, she doesn''t care much about it. It will recover anyway, even if it doesn''t. If God wants her to forget, it must be painful!


    As she thought, she wiped her mouth back and forth and accidentally touched a cold object. She stopped strangely, put the thing on her finger in front of her eyes, and her eyes lit up.


    Wow, what a beautiful ring! It is dotted with many heart-shaped diamonds! Exactly... Where did she get this ring?


    "Raspberry, that''s our engagement ring. Maybe you forgot that you promised to marry me when you were 18." Seeing that she was just looking at her hand strangely, Ke Jingheng couldn''t help but remind her softly, which was also a preventive injection for her. Save her, who is engaged, from running behind Li minhao''s ass at that time.


    "What!" Luo Xiaomei suddenly widened her eyes and grabbed Su Rourou and Luo Yichen''s hands. "Mom and Dad, i... I''m engaged? You sold me in such a hurry?"


    Moreover, I still sell it to Ke Jingheng, the guy who always bullies himself! When she woke up just now, he was bullying her and kept biting her mouth. Suck so hard, it''s like trying to suck her whole body dry.


    "Cough... Xiaomei, you''ve been with Jingheng for a long time. You''ll gradually remember later. As for the engagement, both parents agreed, including you." Su Rou patted her hand gently and comforted her in a low voice.


    "No! No, I don''t! I don''t want to get engaged so early!" Luo raspberry began to cry. Why is she with Ke Jingheng? Her head must have been pinched through the door.


    "No nonsense, raspberry." Luo Yichen''s voice sank for a few minutes and looked at her seriously. "When you remember in a few days, you won''t say that. Jing Heng is already your fiance. He has been with you for so many years. Don''t say such words to hurt his heart."


    "Oh, I see." Luo lowered his head and picked up a piece of bread to eat. She really wants to recover her memory quickly. She really wants to know how she got involved with Ke Jingheng.

 Chapter 1283

    Really, as the doctor said, Luo Xiaomei couldn''t even stand steadily after getting out of bed, and her physical coordination became worse.


    In order to give them more opportunities to be alone, everyone else withdrew, leaving only Ke Jingheng to walk and recover with her every day.


    Every time Luo Xiaomei fell to the ground, Ke Jingheng picked her up from the ground. The standard Princess holding posture made Luo Xiaomei very uncomfortable.


    It''s too close. Although everyone said he was her fiance, she was still a little unaccustomed.


    In the past few days of rehabilitation, she also recovered some memories intermittently, but it was not in order, but some sporadic fragments.


    "Hello, Ke Jingheng, can you hold me up in another position?" She blushed and whispered, twisting uneasily in his arms.


    Ke Jingheng''s eyes sank and continued to hug her with the princess, ignoring her protest: "you''re my wife. What''s the matter with hugging?"


    It''s very polite not to do anything else to her. If it weren''t for the reason that her body hasn''t recovered, he must eat her first, so as to save more dreams!


    "But I haven''t remembered yet..." Luo Xiaobei knew that it was a fait accompli that she was his wife, but she really couldn''t remember!


    "It doesn''t matter whether you remember it or not. Anyway, the fact is there - you are my wife! This will never change, okay?" Ke Jingheng had gone to the bedside, put her on the bed and covered the quilt.


    At this time, a group of friends just came to the hospital to visit Luo Xiaomei.


    "Raspberry, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re much better." Li Mengshan came forward and touched her face. "Don''t say, this skin feels good."


    "That''s all my credit. I insist on making facial mask and nursing every week." Lanfeifei immediately asked for credit.


    "Raspberry, actually, I brought a lot of delicious food to share with you every day, but you couldn''t eat it at that time. But now, I brought a lot of newly discovered delicious food today. Take your time!" Hou Xiaoting poured out many colorful snacks from her backpack as she spoke. In a moment, a hill of snacks piled up on Luo xiaoberry''s bed.


    "Wow, Xiaoting! I love you!" Luo raspberry seemed to have made a fortune, with stars in his eyes, holding the pile of snacks, laughing brightly, and his saliva almost flowed all over the floor.


    "Oh, not only did I buy these, but minhao also bought them." Hou Xiaoting nuzui indicated Li minhao''s direction, "now, I have successfully brought him into the food world!"


    Li minhao just smiled faintly and didn''t say anything.


    "Thank you! Thank you!" As Luo Xiaomei spoke, he couldn''t wait to open one of the bags and ate it, "mmm, it''s really delicious!"


    Ke Jingheng looked coldly at her happy face, and suddenly had a little internal injury: God, he made so much effort, which is not comparable to a pile of snacks! What depressed him most was the snack given by Li minhao!


    Although so far, Luo Xiaomei hasn''t shown any difference to Li minhao, but... What if she first remembered the memory of Li minhao?


    No, he can''t let this happen! The only way is to wipe her dry when she is ignorant!


    If she couldn''t eat, she remembered. Maybe.

 Chapter 1284

    That night, Ke Jingheng stayed in the hospital to watch the night.


    Luo Cranberry leaned against the head of the bed, watching TV and eating snacks endlessly,


    Ke Jingheng looked at the takeout he had bought from outside and muttered a little depressed, "raspberry, I bought you dinner and you haven''t eaten it yet! Why... You have such a good time eating snacks?"


    "But these snacks are delicious!" Lo picked up another cookie and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Ke Jingheng floated to her bed like a ghost, with sad eyes: "is it... Because the snacks are delicious, or because the person who sent the snacks is Li minhao?"


    She was so happy eating Li minhao''s food that she didn''t even look at the takeout she bought!


    "What does this have to do with minhao? Xiaoting bought it too! I don''t even know whether minhao or Xiaoting bought this bag I''m eating now!" Luo looked at him blankly. How did she feel that Ke Jingheng was like an angry little daughter-in-law now, and she was almost wringing her skirt.


    "..." Ke Jingheng''s lips closed tightly, and the expression on his face became more and more sad.


    Luo Xiaomei sighed helplessly and handed him the half eaten biscuit: "here, share some for you."


    She suddenly realized that he was unhappy because she only ate for herself and didn''t give him food! The most important thing is that there are only two of them in the ward. It''s really a little unreasonable.


    The muscles on Ke Jingheng''s face twitched slightly. Looking at the biscuit she had bitten, his eyes lit up and swallowed it.


    Although her memory hasn''t fully recovered, feeding such an intimate act... Can only be done between lovers? In fact, the subconscious of her body retains a certain memory, so she will unconsciously make such a move.


    Ke Jingheng then took out another biscuit, bit half of it and handed it to her lips: "come on, I''ll give you half too."


    Luo looked at him suspiciously, wondering why he had to bite her again. But she didn''t think any more. Anyway, everything was delivered to her mouth. She didn''t eat for nothing.


    So she opened her mouth and took away the biscuit in his hand. The pink lips accidentally touched his fingertips, which caused him a palpitation.


    Then Ke Jingheng fed the second piece and the third piece - of course, they all bit half of them first.


    Although Luo xiaoberry still didn''t understand, since someone was willing to feed her, she was naturally happy and relaxed.


    Until a whole bag of biscuits was finished, Ke Jingheng suddenly leaned over to her, looked into her eyes and asked, "is it delicious?"


    "Well, delicious." The raspberry chewed the rest of the biscuit in her mouth and swallowed it unconsciously.


    How does she feel that Ke Jingheng tonight is a little different from the previous nights?


    "Do you know what it''s like for you to eat half of what I eat?" Ke Jingheng''s voice is a little low, like the timbre of a cello.


    "I don''t... I don''t know..." Luo Xiaomei couldn''t help swallowing again and carefully opened the distance with him. I don''t know why, his sudden approach made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Have you ever heard of indirect kissing?" Ke Jingheng noticed her alienation, frowned unhappily, and moved closer.

 Chapter 1285

    Ah! A string in lowerberry''s brain snapped in an instant! Now she has gradually recovered some memories. She is no longer the psychological age of five or six years old. Naturally, she knows what kissing is!


    That''s what couples do!


    She suddenly thought of a more terrible thing - she has been with Ke Jingheng for a long time, isn''t that... They have kissed, too? Otherwise, how could he eat the biscuits he had eaten without thinking about it?


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Ke Jingheng pressed the back of her head with one hand, stroked her lip flap with the other hand, and slowly crossed from one lip corner to the other.


    Luo Xiaomei''s body couldn''t help shaking and stammered, "Ke Jingheng... What are you doing?"


    "You have a lot of debris on your mouth. I''ll wipe it for you... That''s all." Ke Jingheng''s Adam''s apple rolled gently, and his voice became more and more low and dull.


    Her face flushed like a ripe strawberry waiting for him to bite. The soft touch from his fingertips was so good that he couldn''t help thinking of the sweet aroma on her body. I really want to have a good aftertaste while there is no one around now


    "Ke... Ke Jingheng, can you step back? I''m almost on the wall." Luo raspberry felt the cold touch from behind, and his back stiffened violently.


    "Why are you so afraid of me?" Ke Jingheng not only didn''t move, but also approached forward for a few minutes, like a cat teasing a dying mouse.


    "No, why... Why should I be afraid of you?" Luo xiaoberry stood up strong and calm, and his big eyes turned. "That... The hospital bed is too small, I feel a little crowded. You go down! Go down! I''m going to sleep, you go back to your sofa!"


    "What if I say no?" Ke Jingheng was very close to her. The tip of his nose touched the tip of his nose. She could even feel his breath blowing on her face.


    Especially those beautiful eyes, right in front of her eyes, seemed to suck her whole person in.


    Her heart began to jump wildly: "this is a sacred hospital, you... You hold your breath!"


    "I''ll sleep here tonight." Ke Jingheng finally released her, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Watching her blush and heartbeat, his mood suddenly got better. It turned out that she still had feelings for him. Just a little closer, she was completely confused.


    "Hey! Who allowed you to sleep here! Go away!" Luo Xiaomei yelled at him, and found that Ke Jingheng had completely ignored her protest and lay down to sleep.


    He turned his back to her and said in a sullen voice, "don''t you lie down and sleep? Didn''t you say you were sleepy?"


    Three black lines appeared on Luo xiaoberry''s forehead: he''s here, how can she sleep!


    "I don''t want to sleep! I won''t sleep if you''re here!" Luo xiaoberry played a small temper. She had a faint feeling that Ke Jingheng was absolutely not willing to stay up all night.


    "Why? You''re my wife. Isn''t it normal for us to sleep in the same bed?" Ke Jingheng turned over and looked at her, with a light in his eyes that made her heart beat faster, "not to mention that he didn''t sleep together..."


    At this point, his eyes became more and more ambiguous, which contained thousands of emotions that wanted to say and rest.

 Chapter 1286

    "Ah ah!!!" Luo xiaoberry finally couldn''t help shouting, "what are you talking about? We slept together?"


    The picture was so beautiful that she couldn''t imagine... But maybe it was just a simple sleep.


    "Yes, more than once..." Ke Jingheng''s voice became more and more low. With the night wind floating into her ears, she was excited by the cold.


    "More than once...? how many times?" Rowberry is crying. How old was she then? She slept with him more than once?


    Oh, my God! She really wants to restore her memory and know what happened to her at that time. It''s OK to fall in love with him! And with him... What? What more shame?


    "One, two, three..." Ke Jingheng counted with his fingers, shaking his head in confusion. "Alas, I can''t count... Too many."


    Luo Xiaomei felt a chill and swallowed the swallowing channel: "well... Ke Jingheng, we were so young at that time. We must be just children... Sleeping? Well, you know."


    With these words, she closed her eyes tightly and waited for his answer like a dead prisoner.


    "Simple?" Ke Jingheng chuckled, raised half of his body with his hand and looked up at her tightly closed eyes, "how simple is it? Kissing loves Fu something... Is it simple?"


    "Ah!!! Stop talking!" Luo covered his ears and kept shaking his head. God, she remembered that when she just woke up that day, Ke Jingheng... He just pressed on himself and chewed at her.


    "I haven''t finished yet. You can''t stand it?" Ke Jingheng took advantage of her flustered gap, stretched out his long arm, pulled her down directly and pressed her on the bed. Then, he quickly turned over and pressed her tightly, "what I said is too abstract. Why don''t I take practical actions to help you recall?"


    "No, thank you." Luo xiaoberry struggled desperately and pushed his chest, "I... I still like to rely on myself and recall slowly..."


    "But I can''t wait..." Ke Jingheng lifted up her long hair, rolled it up and loosened it, loosened it and rolled it up. "You always hide from me, which makes me feel very unhappy. Do you know the obligation of husband and wife? You''re jumping up and down and lively now. Should you fulfill it?"


    "I... I promise I won''t hide from you from now on. Let me go first." Luo raspberry was sweating and pleading for mercy. God knows what husband and wife obligations! They''re just unmarried couples. Do they have to perform?


    "Really? Then answer me a question first." Ke Jingheng did not release her, but pressed her tighter. "What do you think of Li minhao now?"


    This is the most worrying and disturbing thing for him. If her answer satisfies him, maybe he can... Let her go and let her breathe.


    After all, for him, he still hopes to eat her when she fully recovers her memory. That''s the unity of body and mind


    "Why do you always mention minhao in front of me?" Rowe thought bitterly. There are few memory fragments about Li minhao, which have not been completely spliced. For her, he is now a comrade in arms like his brother - a comrade in arms of the food front alliance.

 Chapter 1287

    "You answer my question first." Ke Jingheng''s eyes flashed a trace of tension and panic. He was eager to get the answer from her mouth and didn''t want to wait for a second.


    "What I think of him... Is... Is..." Luo Xiaomei thought hard for a long time, and suddenly his eyes brightened, "just no idea!"


    Ke Jingheng''s tightly clenched heart immediately fell back to its original place, lay down again and gently hugged her: "that''s good..."


    But before he finished, Luo xiaoberry whispered again: "it''s not completely without ideas!"


    "What!" Ke Jingheng immediately became nervous again, rolled over again and pressed her tightly on her shoulder, "can you finish talking at one time?"


    "Well... I suddenly remembered that he and Xiaoting are a good match? So they have a common language..." Luo Xiaomei thought of the picture of Hou Xiaoting and Li minhao standing together. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that they had a strong sense of CP.


    "..." although Ke Jingheng was very satisfied with the answer, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of old blood when he thought that Hou Xiaoting was a good match with Li minhao.


    If Li minhao heard this sentence, I don''t know how he would feel.


    "Why, are you not satisfied with my answer?" Luo Xiaomei frowned and looked at him with some vigilance, for fear that he would do something heinous to himself.


    "Satisfied, I''m very satisfied." Ke Jingheng exposed eight neat big white teeth to her, took a hard bite on her face, stretched out his hand and pinched it, "you can go to bed, I''ll let you go. But... It''s only temporary!"


    Luo Xiaomei shook and wrapped her quilt tightly: "well, can you get off me first? How do you call me to sleep?"


    Ke Jingheng just turned over and lay down, but then he stretched out an arm and a foot and tightly imprisoned her in his arms.


    It was not easy to wait until she came back to her side again. This time, she couldn''t run away.


    Luo xiaoberry struggled slightly, and Ke Jingheng''s warning came from his ear: "don''t move, otherwise... Bear the consequences."


    The raspberry froze violently and remained in a position without moving. This posture is so close that the two people''s bodies are close together, and she can even feel the touch and temperature of his skin.


    But strangely, just after a while, such intimate contact made her feel at ease again. It''s like a long time ago, that''s how they hugged each other and slept. Unconsciously, she was a little confused, instinctively found a comfortable position in his arms, and fell asleep on his arm as before.


    Ke Jingheng didn''t sleep all the time. His black and bright eyes looked at her quiet sleeping face motionless, as if looking at the most perfect handicraft in the world.


    The corners of her mouth rose gently, as if she were dreaming. I wonder if he exists in that dream?


    Luo xiaoberry really had a beautiful dream. In the dream, she and Ke Jingheng were by a blue lake. In the distance, there was a blue sky and rolling forests.


    Ke Jingheng caught a fat fish from the lake. Just looking at the fish, her saliva was about to flow down


    Then the scene suddenly switched, and the fish instantly turned into a pot of fish soup. Ke Jingheng walked towards her in the aroma: "do you want to drink fish soup? After drinking fish soup, it''s my girlfriend!"

 Chapter 1288

    Luo xiaoberry agreed without saying a word, and then he filled his stomach desperately with the bowl of fish soup. Ke Jingheng looked at her with beautiful eyebrows from beginning to end, and the depths of his eyes were full of doting.


    "Fish soup, delicious!" Luo raspberry licked the corner of his lips and gave a sigh of praise. This fish soup is delicious. It''s the best fish soup she''s ever had in her life.


    So far, this dream is a beautiful dream. Until the end of the dream


    The huge fish head left in the pot jumped up from the soup and rushed at her, frightening Luo Xiaomei back.


    The fish''s head''s eyes suddenly opened, his mouth opened and revealed a row of sharp teeth: "tut Tut, if you eat me, you have to pay the price!"


    Luo xiaoberry was stunned. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time. When she reacted, the fish head had come to her, and her mouth was gnawing and sucking hard at her mouth. From time to time, she also bit her mouth with sharp teeth.


    Luo Xiaomei cried, "it hurts! Don''t bite me!"


    What a thriller! She was kissed by a fish - no, it''s not a fish, only a fish head. At this age, she has never seen a horror film more terrible than this!


    The fish head seemed to have some pity for jade. When he heard her cry for pain, he stopped biting her, but still kept sucking her mouth.


    "Ah!!!" Luo xiaoberry woke up from his dream in a cold sweat, and his chest fluctuated up and down.


    God, she finally remembered! It turned out that I sold myself because of a bowl of fish soup! Also, the dream just now is so real! It''s so real... Even if you wake up, the touch on your lips is still there!


    No, it doesn''t seem to be a dream


    In the dim moonlight, she was stunned to find that Ke Jing was constantly pressed on her body, with one hand on her face and the other hand touching her round shoulder.


    His lips were clinging to her lips impartially, ravaging her like crazy in a dream.


    "Ke Jingheng... You bastard!" She pushed his body and protested vaguely, "didn''t you just say... Let me go? HMM..."


    She wanted to say something more. Ke Jingheng''s strength gradually increased, so that she couldn''t say a word.


    "I said I wouldn''t force you to fulfill your husband and wife obligations... I didn''t say you can''t even kiss..." in the space of breathing, he gently breathed in her ear, "maybe kiss, you can slowly remember a lot of things about us..."


    With that, he continued the movement on his mouth, didn''t pull down the movement on his hand, and directly extended it from her collar. She had been in a coma for so long. He spent every day in depression and had no intimate behavior with her at all.


    Besides, now that he is 18 years old and an adult, he must be more vigorous and impulsive than before.


    Most importantly, they are engaged and take everything for granted now. This is called work with certificate.


    Probably because she just had that dream, Luo Xiaobei remembered that she really took the initiative to accept Ke Jingheng as a boyfriend. So this time, she didn''t resist kissing him so much. Even in the end, she not only gave up resistance, but also instinctively kissed him back.


    The hospital bed was very narrow, and their movements were violent. The bed board shook up and down and made an ambiguous sound. The temperature in the quilt continued to rise, burning them like an oven.

 Chapter 1289

    Feeling her response, Ke Jingheng was delighted and the action on his hand was released. He couldn''t help but tear away her pajamas that were already under her shoulders, revealing a large area of snow-white and smooth skin.


    Luo xiaoberry only felt cold in front of her chest, and then something soft and warm was pasted on it, moving slowly down her curve bit by bit.


    The hospital was quiet at night, with little sound. Only occasionally there was a small sound of footsteps outside the corridor. It was a nurse who happened to pass by in the middle of the night.


    "Don''t be here... What if someone comes in?" The raspberry has no strength at all, and its voice sounds soft. Although he said no, it sounded like inviting him to continue.


    "No one will come in. Don''t worry." Ke Jingheng was even happier when he heard her say so. It turned out that she refused him only because she was worried that someone would come in. If no one came in, could he do whatever he wanted?


    "No, it''s strange..." Luo Xiaomei still twisted her body uneasily, because she heard a clear sound of footsteps outside the door, "otherwise, you lock the door..."


    The struggle was fruitless, so she had to retreat to the second place and put forward such a request. However, Ke Jingheng refused with a warm kiss: "at this time, you ask me to lock the door? I can''t stop..."


    As he spoke, his hand gently stroked her chest and rubbed back and forth on that piece of white skin, hesitating not to go down.


    Naturally, he wanted to continue. He had been with her for so long in the past, and he had never touched the place that fascinated him. But he was afraid that she would react too much, which would backfire. After all, her memory has not been fully recovered. Although there are still residual memories in her body, they are not 100% after all.


    He still wants to do it slowly


    But another voice said in his mind, "touch it across the cloth, just..."


    The sound seemed to come from a distant place, and kept replaying in his mind, making his blood surge up.


    When he reacted, he had put his hand in that place... At first he just touched it gently, but then it got out of control.


    Those before are self deception, how can you just touch it! If it''s a man, it''s out of control.


    Luo Xiaomei''s reaction was really fierce, and she suddenly widened her eyes: "don''t do this! Don''t!"


    This feeling was so strange that she felt very strange and uneasy.


    The more she said so, the more Ke Jingheng wanted to continue. He directly and forcefully blocked her mouth. One hand pressed her restless little hand, and the other hand continued to touch her carefully.


    "You''re my wife... What''s the matter with me?" He gasped as he spoke. He felt stiff from his brain to his caudal vertebrae. His mind was light and his whole person was like stepping on a cloud.


    A layer of sweat gradually appeared in the palm of his hand, and his range of action became larger and larger, slowly shifting from the front to the back.


    Aware of his intention, Luo Cranberry pressed his hand tightly: "what do you want!"


    "What do I... Want?" Ke Jingheng repeated her words in a low voice and blew into her ear, "I think... You must be uncomfortable sleeping in this thing? Let me help you become more comfortable, OK?"

 Chapter 1290

    "Not good!" Lowerberry refused decisively.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know what his heart is! He said as if he thought more of her. In fact, he just wanted to make it convenient for him to do bad things by himself!


    "Good or bad!" Ke Jingheng''s attitude is rarely tough. It''s impossible for any man to be tough at this time.


    He ignored her protest, suppressed her resistance, put his hand under her body and touched the small button.


    But the problem came. He didn''t seem to know how to untie this thing, especially when there was only one hand. When he was in a hurry, he began to pull the thin belt roughly, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not untie the mysterious button.


    "Raspberry, teach me..." his chest fluctuated up and down, looking at her with hope and eager eyes, as if he wanted to swallow her.


    "No! I don''t want..." Luo Xiaomei blushed and resolutely refused. She won''t let him succeed! What did he think? He asked her to teach him!


    "Then don''t blame me. Tear off your dress directly!" Ke Jingheng narrowed his eyes slightly and warned softly. The little flame in his body kept beating and almost burned him to ashes.


    He was so hot that he didn''t want to delay for a moment. If he can''t tear that thing open again, he may tear it directly!


    "You... You dare!" Luo Xiaomei glared at him fiercely and threatened strongly and calmly, "if you dare to tear it, I''ll bite you to death!"


    But Ke Jingheng completely ignored her threat. Now he has only one idea, that is... Tear it!


    Thinking so, he did it. One hand grabbed one end, the other hand immediately grabbed the other end and tore in two opposite directions.


    "Asshole! You really are!" Lowerberry was so angry that he bit him hard on the shoulder.


    Ke Jingheng snorted stiffly, and the strength on his hand weakened slightly. But he soon recovered and continued his previous actions.


    Just listen to the "tear" sound, Luo xiaoberry felt that the suture of a part of his clothes had begun to break. She bit her lower lip tightly and closed her eyes in shame and annoyance.


    Just at this time, there was a slight knock outside the door. Then a nurse''s sweet voice came from the outside: "902, rounds."


    Their bodies froze at the same time, and the temperature in the quilt quickly cooled down. In the room, a string of ellipsis flew over.


    The nurse couldn''t help knocking at the door again: "ward round, I''m in?"


    Luo Xiaobei looked at his messy clothes and Ke Jingheng''s completely red upper body. He was in a cold sweat.


    If the nurse sees this, she won''t live! In a hurry, she quickly arranged her clothes, then pulled the quilt and stuffed Ke Jingheng into it.


    "Keep quiet! Stay honest!" She warned in a low voice.


    Ke Jingheng let out a melancholy sound and lay honestly in the dark quilt. It''s a little close. That damn nurse doesn''t go to bed in the middle of the night to check what room! Does she think they''re all as free as she is?


    After hiding Ke Jingheng, Luo Xiaomei stammered at the door and shouted, "Oh, ok... Please come in."

 Chapter 1291

    Ke Jingheng almost didn''t hold his breath in the closed space! Every minute and every second is suffering for him


    However, Luo xiaoberry also covered the quilt from time to time, as if he was worried about his exposure. But does she know that he has no air in it, and she still


    Are you going to murder your husband!


    He was depressed for a long time, and finally came up with a way to balance his heart. He''s living like a year in there now, so he''ll make her feel it!


    Thinking of this, he maliciously stretched out his hand and caressed her slender thigh


    Luo xiaoberry was talking seriously with the nurse. He felt his hot palm on his thigh and couldn''t help but freeze his whole body.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong?" The nurse looked at her with concern as she measured her heartbeat. "Oh, it''s a little fast."


    Luo Xiaomei quietly put his hand into the quilt and squeezed Ke Jingheng''s face. This hateful guy, just a few minutes, can''t he cooperate!


    Who knows, Ke Jingheng seemed to retaliate against her, and the action on his hand became more and more excessive, gently teasing her like a feather.


    Luo''s heart beat faster and faster, and even his face burned.


    At this meeting, the nurse has begun to take her temperature. She frowned and looked at the thermometer: "my God, the temperature is also on the high side."


    Luo Xiaomei smiled awkwardly, put his hand into the quilt again, casually touched a piece of meat on Ke Jingheng and pinched it hard.


    Ke Jingheng felt that his whole body was shocked and almost cried out. What''s wrong with this guy? It''s just on his chest!


    Finally, the nurse finished measuring all the data and was ready to leave.


    "The director said you would be discharged tomorrow, but your heartbeat and temperature are not normal tonight. I think you''d better stay in the hospital for observation for a day."


    "Ah? Isn''t it?" Rowberry is crying. She thought she could leave the hospital tomorrow and return to her warm pink boudoir - but she had to stay in the hospital for another day.


    Although the equipment and decoration here are also very luxurious, it is not as comfortable as home after all!


    As soon as the nurse closed the door, Ke Jingheng couldn''t wait to lift the quilt over his head and gasped.


    Before he calmed down, Luo raspberry rolled over and pressed him down and beat him hard on his strong chest.


    "Ke Jingheng! You bastard! It''s all you! You''re the reason why I can''t leave the hospital tomorrow!"


    Ke Jingheng grabbed her little hand, pressed her wriggling waist, and warned in a hoarse voice, "stop it! If you don''t come down again, I''ll keep you out of the hospital the day after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow!"


    "Hum! I''m afraid of you!" Luo xiaoberry ignored his warning and continued to vent his dissatisfaction with his fists and embroidered legs.


    Ke Jingheng frowned tightly and endured the great physical and mental torture: "raspberry... Don''t move, will you? If you move again, believe it or not, I''ll give you... To eat!"


    Hearing the last two words, Luo xiaoberry''s face turned red and finally understood what he meant. At the same time, she also felt some unspeakable changes taking place in his body


    "Hooligan! Shameless!" She quickly turned over into the quilt, covered herself tightly, and kicked him out of bed, "sleep on the sofa!"

 Chapter 1292

    The next morning, Luo raspberry woke up in a burst of aroma. The aroma was as like as two peas of the fish soup that had once made her heart and soul.


    Opening her hazy eyes, she seemed to have returned to last night''s dream. Ke Jingheng slowly turned to her in the swirling smoke and smiled at her: "wake up? Do you want to drink fish soup?"


    Last night, he heard her mumbling "fish soup is delicious" in her dream, so he secretly remembered it in his heart. For this snack, if he wants to regain her heart, he must first grasp her stomach.


    "Fish soup?" Luo xiaoberry swallowed his saliva and looked at him with big eyes. "Where''s the fish soup?"


    "I stewed it." Ke Jingheng raised his eyebrows at her. "Would you like some?"


    After being rushed to the sofa by her in the middle of the night, he never fell asleep again. He kept his eyes open until dawn. Seeing that she was still sleeping soundly, he got up gently and bought a fresh live fish at the nearby vegetable market. Then I borrowed the canteen in the hospital and stewed her with a pot of fragrant and delicious fish soup.


    Of course, he couldn''t have been busy in vain after working so early in the morning. While holding a bowl of fish soup for her, he gave her a wink: "after drinking fish soup, it''s my wife."


    "..." Luo Xiaomei looked at him silently. "Haven''t I always been your wife''s?"


    Is there any difference between her acceptance and willingness?


    "No... I want you to recognize this fact, admit it and accept it from the bottom of your heart." Ke Jingheng has brought the fish soup to her lips and gently coaxed her, "you think you earned it with my husband who is so handsome, so good at cooking and so kind to you, right?"


    "Yes, yes!" Luo Xiaomei was busy drinking fish soup and nodded fiercely.


    She was really moved to think that a young master like Ke Jingheng was willing to go to the vegetable market for her in the morning.


    Moreover, the fish soup was so delicious that she warmed up.


    Seeing that her bowl had bottomed out, Ke Jingheng immediately filled her another bowl and stared at her with eager eyes: "drink more."


    When he is full and fat, he can start eating.


    Luo xiaoberry was drinking with relish, but when he looked at it, he couldn''t drink it anymore.


    "Well... Would you like some?" She handed the bowl to his lips. "It''s delicious!"


    She thought he must be very hungry. Otherwise, how could he look at himself with such hungry eyes? She realized her mistake. She couldn''t just eat by herself. At least she had to give him some!


    "No, I''m not hungry. I''m full when I look at you." Ke Jingheng''s eyes became more and more gentle, flashing in the sun. For a moment, Luo Xiaomei was stunned, and her heart missed two beats.


    God, what did he say? She can''t eat it!


    But... Ke Jingheng seems to be really nice to her. After waiting for her for so many years and taking care of her so carefully


    Even if she can''t remember the past, she will still like him over time.


    "Why, keep staring at me? Suddenly think I look good? Fall in love with me?" Ke Jingheng winked at her, "drink it quickly! It''s not good to drink when it''s cold."


    As he spoke, he reached out and rubbed her hair.

 Chapter 1293

    After a day, Luo xiaoberry finally successfully discharged from the hospital!


    Su rourourou made a big table of big fish and meat just to clean her up - after all, her daughter hasn''t eaten at home for more than two years.


    Seeing Luo''s gobbling up cranberry, she couldn''t help but blush her eyes: "cranberry, eat slowly, no one will rob you."


    Luo raspberry still gulped into his mouth: "Mom, your food is so delicious! I miss your food!"


    "Well, eat more! Mom will cook it for you every day." Su Rourou secretly turned her head and wiped her tears.


    "Wife, the raspberries are back. We should be happy." Luo Yichen grabbed her hand under the dinner table and gently patted the following to appease.


    "Yes, yes, our family have a good drink! I hope we can be so happy together in the future." Su Rourou raised the glass in her hand, and the people also raised the glass one after another and drank it all in one gulp.


    After drinking the wine, Luo xiaoberry found something wrong. Just now my mother said that our family had a good drink - Ke Jingheng was sitting next to her. At least he''s her fiance!


    But why is Mengshan here? But also a flushed face, infinitely shy, like a newlywed.


    "Hey, hey, what happened during my coma? Why did Mengshan become my family?" She poked Ke Jingheng and asked in a low voice.


    Ke Jingheng hooked his hook finger at her and motioned her to get closer.


    Luo Xiaobei curiously put her head up, and then she heard Ke Jingheng say, "to be exact, Mengshan is our family. Moreover, it seems that you should call her sister-in-law."


    "What!" Luo Xiaomei was out of control for a moment and screamed.


    Everyone looked at her, "what''s the matter with you, raspberry?"


    Luo Yujun seemed to have guessed her thoughts and doubts, and smiled faintly at her: "raspberry, I forgot to tell you - Mengshan and I have been engaged for a long time."


    "Ah! It''s a pity that I wasn''t there! But fortunately, there will be a wedding ceremony in the future. I must be a bridesmaid at that time!" Luo Xiaomei picked up his glass and said to Li Mengshan, "sister-in-law, take the blessing of being late!"


    Li Mengshan smiled shyly, picked up her glass and took a sip. In fact, although she and Luo Yujun have been engaged for some days, they have always been nominally unmarried couples.


    Because of Luo Xiaomei, Luo Yujun is in a bad mood and has no mind. And today... Is a special day.


    First, Xiaomei is discharged from the hospital, and second... It''s the day she wants to stay at Luo''s house. Mom and dad said that since they are engaged, they should live together.


    During the dinner, Luo Yichen took a crab and gave it to Luo Xiaomei. Luo Xiaomei patted it off without even thinking about it: "Dad, I don''t eat crabs!"


    Although she didn''t know why she didn''t eat, it was just an instinct.


    But Ke Jingheng, who was sitting beside her, was suddenly stunned. It turns out that although Xiaomei doesn''t remember everything, she still subconsciously remembers the saying that she won''t eat crabs all her life.


    A warm current suddenly surged in his heart. For a moment, he would think - it doesn''t matter if she can''t remember the past, as long as the person she falls in love with again is him.

 Chapter 1294

    After dinner, Li Mengshan didn''t go home, but followed Luo Xiaomei upstairs. Luo Xiaobei didn''t know that she was going to live with her brother. She asked foolishly, "Mengshan, don''t go back tonight. Sleep with me! We haven''t had a good chat for a long time."


    As soon as they said this, Luo Yujun and Ke Jingheng who walked behind them were depressed.


    "Cough, raspberry..." Luo Yujun held it for so many years. It''s not easy to wait until this spring night. How can he let it go easily.


    "What''s the matter? Brother... You shouldn''t..." Luo Xiaomei''s eyes turned. "You don''t want to have a room with Ke Jingheng tonight?"


    She still remembers that Ke Jingheng lived with Luo Yujun for some time. As for the specific reason, she couldn''t remember.


    "Raspberry, I''m an unmarried couple. I must live in one room..." Ke Jingheng whispered with a red face.


    Luo Xiaomei was worried and the volume increased a little: "what! Do you want to live with me tonight?"


    "Can''t we? When we were in the hospital, didn''t we just live in one room? What''s the difference?" Ke Jingheng couldn''t help getting hurt when he saw her react so much. Is that how she rejects him? Don''t push him too hard. He''s really a bully... Bow.


    "No matter! I don''t want to have a room with you!" Luo xiaoberry remembered what he had done to himself that night in the hospital, and his face turned red.


    At that time, he was still in the hospital. He was in such a hurry. If he were at home, he would have to eat her alive?


    Ke Jingheng wanted to say something, but Li Mengshan stopped him with her eyes, suggesting that he should not be too anxious.


    She took Luo Xiaomei''s arm and said gently, "Xiaomei, I''ll sleep with you tonight! I haven''t had a good chat for a long time. I have a lot to say to you!"


    In those days when Luo Xiaobei was unconscious, she often thought that she had treated her like that because of Li minhao, and she felt very sad and guilty.


    "Really! Meng Shan, it''s very kind of you." Luo Xiaobei happily took Li Mengshan to her room and slammed the door.


    Ke Jingheng and Luo Yujun stood at the door, looked at each other for a while, shook their heads helplessly and returned to their room.


    Of course, Luo Yujun is much more depressed than Ke Jingheng, but he has been waiting for this day for a long time and has done all his homework. Even the rooms, bathrooms and balconies are carefully arranged - just waiting for tonight... That sacred moment.


    Alas, poor him, he can only sleep with the quilt tonight.


    But at the thought of cranberry being happy, he felt that it was worth making such a sacrifice. The big deal is that tomorrow night, he will get back from Li Mengshan with interest! Hehe


    At the same time, in the opposite room, Li Mengshan was talking to Luo Xiaomei. Suddenly, she felt a cold and shivered.


    "Meng Shan, what''s the matter with you? Are you cold?" Luo Xiaomei looked at her with some worry. "Shall I turn up the air conditioning temperature?"


    "No... No." Li Mengshan''s eyelids kept jumping. Suddenly, she was a little restless. "Let''s watch TV for a while and have a rest early!"


    When they went to bed at night, the two little girls unconsciously brought the topic to their fiance. Luo Xiaomei clung to Li Mengshan''s hand and asked in a low voice, "Mengshan, be honest, how far have you and my brother... Developed? Have you...?"

 Chapter 1295

    When she said this, her eyes flashed unusually bright. According to her understanding, I''ve been engaged for so long. What should I do.


    "What are you talking about!" Li Mengshan''s face turned red all at once. Tonight, she said she was coming to accompany Luo Xiaomei. In fact, she was also running away. Because she knew that if she and Luo Yujun had a room tonight, something would happen.


    Although she had done psychological construction for a long time before, she also decided to face this reality bravely. Anyway, as long as it''s a girl, she will pass this level sooner or later - not to mention that Luo Yujun is still the person she likes, and they are engaged again.


    But at that moment, she shrank back. It happened that Luo xiaoberry wanted her company, and she was naturally happy to push the boat with the current.


    "Oh, Meng Shan, just say it!" Luo Cranberry shook her arm reluctantly. "Everyone is an adult. It''s... it''s nothing! Tell me, what''s that feeling?"


    "It''s not that I don''t say it, but that I really don''t!" Li Mengshan was worried and blushed more. "If you want to know, it''s not easy. Let Ke Jingheng tell you!"


    With these words, she unconsciously covered her hot face with her hand. Just imagining that picture in her mind, she couldn''t breathe well.


    "Go, go! Who wants him..." Luo Xiaomei''s voice became smaller and smaller, and unconsciously came up with what happened in the hospital that night.


    Looking at her red face, this time it''s Li Mengshan''s turn to resist: "raspberry, why is your face so red? Isn''t it... You''ve been with Ke Jingheng? You''re okay to ask me! Tell me what it was like at that time?"


    "Ah! No! How could I talk to him..." Luo Xiaomei pinched Li Mengshan''s arm, "after all, I still have some things I haven''t remembered..."


    "Actually, I think it doesn''t matter if I can''t remember." Li Mengshan sighed and said sincerely, "Ke Jingheng is so good that you will fall in love with him again sooner or later."


    Luo Xiaobei was silent... She didn''t think so about what Li Mengshan said. But sometimes, I still want to think of the past. After all, that is also their common memory. Without that part of memory, she left a regret.


    "Well, well, don''t say that. Anyway, the doctor said, I can remember sooner or later." Luo Cranberry wrapped the quilt over his head. "Let''s go to bed!"


    Li Mengshan saw that she had been covered in the quilt. It seemed that she didn''t intend to come out, so she closed her eyes gently. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t sleep.


    It was as if there was an eager line of sight, passing through the thick door panel and straight towards her from the opposite room.


    In the opposite room, Luo Yu junheyi lay in bed, tossing and turning for a long time, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all. There is a voice in the body shouting to be released.


    However, he could not find a way to release.


    He finally couldn''t help but pick up the cell phone at the head of the bed and sent a text message to Li Mengshan: [did you sleep?]


    Li Mengshan soon received the message. She wanted to pretend she didn''t see the message and directly stuffed her mobile phone under her pillow.


    But after turning in bed for a while, she found that she couldn''t sleep anymore and had to take out her mobile phone again.


    Li Mengshan: [not yet.]

 Chapter 1296

    Luo Yujun didn''t expect to wait for her reply. When he saw the message, his whole brain suddenly floated.


    [so... Did Cranberry sleep?]


    Is this question too obvious? But she should know exactly what he wants to do tonight.


    Indeed, Li Mengshan knew very well, so she looked at the mobile phone screen and fell into a battle between heaven and man. A voice was bewitching her: go ahead, go ahead! It''s a matter of time anyway. Another voice is dissuading her: No, it''s a day to delay


    While she hesitated, Luo Yujun, who had been waiting for a long time, sent another message: [come here when she falls asleep! I''ll wait for you...]


    When Li Mengshan saw the last three words, she couldn''t help shaking her hands again and again. He meant - he would wait for her until she came?


    [all right!]


    She sighed helplessly and stuffed her cell phone back under her pillow. Looking at the ceiling for a long time, she finally clenched her teeth and sat up from bed.


    The raspberry seemed to sleep soundly, breathing long and evenly. She called tentatively, "raspberry, raspberry..."


    Luo xiaoberry didn''t respond and continued to sleep.


    Li Mengshan jumped out of bed and walked barefoot to the door.


    Although only a short distance, but she seems to have gone through several years, a heart beating. Unknowingly, she came to Luo Yujun''s door, put her hand on the doorknob, and fell into the last wave of war between heaven and man.


    The moonlight pulled her figure very thin and long, and she seemed helpless and confused in the quiet night.


    Just as she hesitated, the door suddenly opened from the inside!


    Before she could recover, she stretched out a slender hand through the crack of the door and dragged her in directly. When she reacted, she found herself lying on Luo Yujun''s light blue bed full of mint fragrance. Scattered around are scattered pink rose petals.


    "Are you not going to come in if I don''t open the door?" Luo Yujun pressed her hard, with a trace of depression and forbearance in his voice, "do you want me to wait for you until dawn?"


    "No... I''m not afraid you''re asleep, ha ha..." Li Mengshan found a terrible excuse, which can pierce the lie as soon as she heard it.


    "Do you think I can sleep?" Sure enough, Luo Yujun''s face sank and his voice became more hoarse. "Can you sleep?"


    "I... maybe... I can lie down and fall asleep." Li Mengshan said bravely. In fact, looking at his handsome face approaching slowly, his heart has long been in chaos.


    "Well, I''ll see if you can sleep later." Luo Yujun almost gnashed his teeth and said this sentence. He decided to punish the heartless little thing with his body.


    Li Mengshan finally felt nervous and afraid and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva: "that... Can you be gentle?"


    She knows that she can''t escape tonight. She just hoped that he wouldn''t bother her too much later - because he looked at her like he wanted to eat her into his stomach.


    "But I probably can''t be gentle at the critical moment." Luo Yujun stretched out her slender white fingers and raised her chin. "Who made you hold me for so long?"

 Chapter 1297

    Hearing this sentence, Li Mengshan tightly closed her eyes, pulled the beautiful facial features on her face into a ball, and said, "come on!"


    The tone and expression were like a dead fish lying on the cutting board.


    Luo Yujun was unhappy: "can you stop being so painful?"


    "Yes... Yes?" Li Mengshan''s eyes slightly opened a gap and secretly looked at the expression on his face.


    "Yes! It seems that I''m going to be stronger than you!" Luo Yujun''s tone became colder and colder, and his whole body was emitting cold air.


    Although it seems that he wants to strengthen her, she is his wife!


    "What do you want me to do..." Li Mengshan blushed and turned her head slightly, with infinite shame. Is it difficult for him to ask her to take the initiative?


    "Put this on." Luo Yujun seemed to suddenly think of something, opened the bottom drawer of the bedside table and lost a piece of red cloth to her.


    His face was unusually red. His eyes were calm and calm on weekdays, and his eyes flashed.


    Li Mengshan shook away the small cloth blankly. Her fingertips couldn''t help shaking, and her little body trembled.


    What''s the difference between wearing it and not wearing it? It''s a bikini, okay.


    Looking at her hesitation, Luo Yujun added solemnly: "don''t you know that people want to wear bright red underwear on their wedding night?"


    Li Mengshan stuffed the cloth under the pillow and wanted to say, "that... In fact... In fact, I''ve put it on, big red..."


    Later, she was embarrassed to say. She has bought the secret weapon to wear on her wedding night since a few days ago. The clerk also repeatedly promised her that as long as she wore this, she would ensure a harmonious relationship between husband and wife. From then on, women sing and men follow.


    Although the cloth is a little more than the one Luo Yujun gave her just now, it''s still very sexy!


    "Really?" Luo Yujun''s eyes had a surprise that was hard to hide. He couldn''t wait to tear away the thin Pajama on her, "show me what it is."


    "Wait, why are you in such a hurry..." Li Mengshan half pushed and half grabbed his collar and looked at him shyly, "then... Are you wearing a bright red one, too?"


    Luo Yujun''s handsome face turned red again and his speech became unnatural: "when... Of course."


    He had already prepared it. At that time, the clerk repeatedly promised him that as long as he put on these adjustable pants, he would ensure that his wife would faint immediately.


    They were shy in silence for a while, and Luo Yujun began to play rogue again: "well... If you want to see it, I can show you mine first. Then, you can show me yours."


    It sounds fair. However, in Li Mengshan''s view, no matter which one, he is at a disadvantage.


    However, she didn''t seem to have the right to refuse, so she chose one who didn''t suffer much: "let''s see yours first!"


    Luo Yujun blushed again when he heard this sentence. Although he often plays hooligans, he eats her tofu. He was still a little embarrassed to ask him to take off his clothes in front of her.


    However, he was very confident in his figure, so he put on a calm look and began to unbutton his pajamas.

 Chapter 1298

    Li Mengshan''s eyes slowly moved down along his slender fingers until Luo Yujun''s Pajama neckline became larger and larger, revealing his strong chest muscles.


    Her eyes stared so wide that she wanted to look away demurely, but her neck seemed to freeze and couldn''t move.


    In fact, she also wanted to remind him that she made him show his red underpants. What did he do when he took off his clothes?


    But looking at the beautiful scenery in front of her, she naturally couldn''t say it.


    Although Luo Yujun blushed as if to drop blood, the movements on his hands were very simple and his eyes were also very attractive. That pair of blurred Phoenix eyes stared at her eyes for a moment. Their eyes were charming and attractive, as if what he was taking off now was not his own clothes, but hers.


    With a "brush", he tore off his pajamas, revealing the whole upper body with perfect and tight lines. The room was suddenly filled with thick hormones, which made Li Mengshan dizzy again and again.


    Luo Yujun looked at her face with satisfaction, and the thin corners of her lips made a curving radian: "how are you, still satisfied with what you see?"


    "OK." Li Mengshan''s mouth was very shy, but her body was very honest and nodded.


    "Just fine?" Luo Yujun frowned unhappily and vowed to let her pay for her duplicity. He grabbed her hand and put it on his chest for a while.


    A low, dull voice sounded in the dark night: "how about this?"


    Li Mengshan struggled to take back her little hand, but he held it down. She was so ashamed that she wanted to dig a hole in the ground, because the black tailed wolf placed her hand on the most sensitive part.


    Feeling the slight bulge under her fingertips, Li Mengshan had to nod hard again: "OK! Very good! Very good!"


    If she doesn''t say yes, Luo Yujun will do something heinous again. But even if she said yes, Luo Yujun''s next behavior is still heinous.


    "Well, I''ve shown my upper body. It''s your turn next."


    "What?" Li Mengshan doesn''t like it anymore. Didn''t he come first and she came again? This is obviously illegal cheating!


    But before she could express her dissatisfaction, Luo Yujun''s slender hand had been placed on the first button of her pajamas, and the warm breath blew in her ear: "are you coming by yourself or I''ll help you?"


    Li Mengshan is about to cry: are there any differences between the two choices?


    "I don''t choose!" She bit her lower lip and puffed her mouth discontentedly. "You''re lying! Your pants haven''t taken off yet!"


    "Oh? How did I cheat?" Luo Yujun raised his eyebrows with a trace of teasing in his tone. "You can''t wait to see me? That''s OK. If you want to see me, help me yourself!"


    "You think so!" Li Mengshan threw a pillow at him. Luo Yujun caught it steadily and laughed loudly.


    Then he took off his pajama trousers and revealed two slender legs in front of her.


    But he took it off with his back to her. Li Mengshan could only see one back, but she was shocked: unexpectedly, it was really bright red!


    A cold man like Luo Yujun put on this color system for her wedding night. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why do you keep your back to me?" She thought her laughter made Luo Yujun angry.


    "You don''t want to know the answer." Luo Yujun''s low magnetic voice came from the dark night.

 Chapter 1299

    Li Mengshan is also a super bully. Naturally, she understood the reason. She grabbed another pillow on her bed and threw it at him: "mean, obscene and shameless!"


    The next second, Luo Yujun had pressed on her like a red lightning, and the hot body temperature scorched her skin: "now it''s your turn, don''t you have anything to say?"


    Li Mengshan''s big eyes seemed to be covered with a thin mist, and her pink lips opened. There was really no excuse.


    Then a big tailed wolf began to pull the buttons of her pajamas. Yes, it''s true, because he''s in such a hurry.


    Listening to the sound of the buttons of her pajamas rolling to the ground in the dark, Li Mengshan''s little heart trembled.


    A second later, her whole body had been stripped, leaving only the set she carefully prepared, which is said to make her husband wear Nei clothes.


    The clerk really didn''t cheat her, because Luo Yujun was really stunned at the moment and didn''t continue any action. It seemed that he really looked very obedient.


    Of course she didn''t know. It was just the calm before the storm. Luo Yujun soon jumped at her like a fierce lion. The burning breath left his mark on every inch of her skin.


    "Wife, you are so beautiful... However, these beauties belong to me alone." As he gasped, he bit her earlobe and whispered, "I''ve been waiting for this day, but I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    As he spoke, his hand had reached behind her and deftly untied the small button.


    Li Mengshan only felt cold and hurriedly stretched out her hand to cover Xiong''s mouth. How could Luo Yujun let her block such a beautiful scenery? Naturally, she immediately pressed her hand on her side.


    The temperature in the room rose gradually, and their bodies and foreheads were full of sweat. Two pairs of eyes stared at each other for a moment, as if through a long time.


    Luo Yujun suddenly bent down, and the hot kiss fell on the beautiful scenery, which made Li Mengshan scream.


    However, she quickly bit her lower lip to stop making such a strange sound. After all, Luo Xiaomei and Ke Jingheng still live upstairs!


    Looking at her forbearance, Luo Yujun seemed to deliberately tease her and worked harder to tease her.


    "Don''t be so... Curious." Li Mengshan felt that she was going crazy. It seemed that there were hundreds of small insects crawling around her, but she couldn''t catch them.


    "Why, don''t you like this or that?" Luo Yujun maliciously stretched out the tip of his warm tongue and gently rotated it for a circle.


    This time, Li Mengshan finally cried out again: "ah, come on."


    Just at this time, there was a slight sound of footsteps in the corridor, followed by Luo Xiaomei''s voice from outside the door: "Mengshan, where have you been?"


    When she woke up in the middle of the night, she found that Li Mengshan was gone. She just thought she was thirsty in the middle of the night and went to pour water, but she didn''t wait for her to come back for a long time.


    Then, she ran out to find her very uneasily. She searched all over the upstairs and downstairs, but she didn''t see her shadow.


    "Let go of me, raspberry came to me." Li Mengshan was in a cold sweat and pushed Luo Yujun''s chest.


    I wonder if her ecstatic cry just now has been heard... It doesn''t live.

 Chapter 1300

    But Luo Yujun kept pressing her and blocked her mouth: "don''t pay attention to her! Is my husband important or is she important?"


    He''s like this. She wants to run half way?


    "Well, of course you''re important, but..." but it''s strange!


    "Nothing but!" Luo Yujun took a punitive bite on her mouth, followed by another affectionate French kiss.


    Li Mengshan was speechless and had to be at his mercy. Luo Yujun felt softened by her attitude. His slender fingers stroked her thigh, moved up a little bit along the curve, and came to her waist tossing and turning.


    Outside the door, Luo Xiaomei''s voice came again, as if very anxious: "Mengshan, where have you been? Strange... Why have you disappeared."


    Li Mengshan''s body suddenly stiffened, not because of Luo Xiaomei''s words, but because Luo Yujun''s shameless guy moved his hand slowly down from his waist


    "Wait!" She pressed his ready hand, "wait until the raspberry returns to the room..."


    Otherwise, it''s really embarrassing.


    How could Luo Yujun stop? He had already been in a state of mind. Regardless of her resistance, his hot palm came to the place he dreamed of.


    Li Mengshan was in a hurry. She didn''t know where the strength came from and suddenly pushed him aside. Luo Yujun''s long arm tightly hooped her and rolled under the bed with her.


    But even at this time, his first reaction was to protect her and catch her with the human flesh cushion in his seat.


    "Ah! It hurts!" Li Mengshan accidentally bumped into his chin and let out a wail.


    "I also hurt!" Luo Yujun touched his chin and groaned bitterly.


    At this time, the raspberry in the corridor suddenly became stiff and stopped. The two voices just now came out of Luo Yujun''s room very clearly. One was Mengshan''s and the other was his brother''s!


    You hurt, I hurt too? What kind of plot is this?


    Ah! Oh, my God! She pounded her head. Why is she so uninteresting? The young couple are newly married. She just takes Mengshan to sleep. In the middle of the night, she is foolish to come out to find someone!


    She must have disturbed their spring curfew


    Thinking of this, she quickly turned around and rushed to her room.


    However, at this time, the door of Ke Jingheng''s room suddenly opened, and his tall and slender figure appeared in front of her.


    "Raspberry, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night..." before he finished, Luo raspberry hit his chest directly because he couldn''t stop the car for a moment.


    Looking up, she touched her forehead and stared at him with a pair of fire breathing eyes: "don''t you sleep in the middle of the night?"


    Because just now I listened to the corner of others inadvertently. At this moment, her body was very hot and her little face was red.


    She found that Ke Jingheng ran out with a nightgown at random. Large tracts of pectoral muscles, so calmly displayed in front of her eyes, seem to have brought countless small hooks.


    Her heart pounded, and her breathing quickened.


    Ke Jingheng was wronged: he didn''t trust to follow her because he heard her voice!


    Before he could speak, lowerberry stamped on his feet: "put your clothes on! You... What do you want to do when you dress like this in the middle of the night! Despicable, obscene and shameless!"


    With that, she pushed him away, ran straight back to her house and slammed the door.


    Only Ke Jingheng jumped twice with his feet in his place and looked confused: why is he mean, obscene and shameless?

 Chapter 1301

    In the warm living room, LAN Feifei and he Chaoran are sleeping on the sofa to watch a movie. Their ears were still wearing the diamond earrings they had promised, and now they were shining brightly in the dark.


    He Chaoran specially installed a home theater at home, with all the high-end equipment available. Once the lights are turned off, the sound effect and picture quality are no different from those in a real cinema.


    Now his popularity is getting higher and higher. He has signed up with the largest record company in Asia and has become a hot little fresh meat. No matter where you go, countless passers-by will ask for autographs and group photos, and countless paparazzi will follow you.


    However, everything has two sides. His fame also put a burden on his relationship with LAN Feifei. They usually don''t dare to go shopping on a fair date like ordinary people. They can only stay at home and watch movies and chat.


    In this regard, he Chaoran has been feeling guilty. In order to compensate lanfeifei, he did his best to accompany her whenever he was free. The home theater is just a part of it, and there are indoor badminton halls, tennis courts and swimming pools, just to make her feel like a date.


    Thinking of the grievances she endured for herself in recent years, he Chaoran couldn''t help but print a kiss on her long hair: "Feifei, do you regret... Being with me?"


    "Regret?" Lanfeifei''s beautiful big eyes blinked and smiled at him, "why should I regret? My boyfriend is so handsome and sings so well. I can sing when I''m free. I don''t know how many girls are jealous of me!"


    The last sentence is the truth. Because there are really a lot of he detached little fans who dream of becoming his girlfriend.


    He Chaoran sighed softly and hugged her tighter: "don''t you feel uncomfortable for being so secretive every day?"


    To tell the truth, don''t talk about her. Even he feels uncomfortable. He used to be a casual person. Now he has to be careful to avoid people''s eyes and ears even when going out to a supermarket.


    "OK, I''m used to it." Lanfeifei''s big eyes flashed dim for a moment, but she still tried to maintain the smile on her face.


    They are girls. They all like to openly hold their boyfriend''s hand, go shopping, eat and eat together, and announce their love to the world.


    Every time she looks at the way other girls and boyfriends are tired of being together on the street, her heart is not without envy.


    However, because the other party was him, she endured any grievances. And she can also feel that he Chaoran has done his best within the scope of his ability.


    He built his home into a large amusement park. In order to accompany her shopping openly, he took her abroad for shopping every time.


    She knew that he loved himself very much, and he loved him very much. That''s enough.


    Just because she loved him, she stopped him when he was ready to disclose their relationship. He is at the height of the sun. She doesn''t want to affect his popularity because of her existence.


    But the loneliness that flashed through her eyes still didn''t escape any detached eyes.


    "Today, let''s go out on a date." He lifted a strand of curly hair that fell on her side, gently put it on the end of his nose and took a deep breath.

 Chapter 1302

    "No..." Lan Feifei hesitated and forced herself to suppress her inner expectation and joy.


    I don''t know how many paparazzi squat in the dark corner, waiting to secretly photograph what detached privacy. Once they go out like this, their relationship will soon be exposed.


    "It''s all right. I''ll just wear sunglasses and a hat." He Chaoran looked at her with those light eyes for a moment, "or, wear a mask again, it will be safe."


    Lanfeifei couldn''t help laughing: "you''re... Trying to cover up! It''s hard for you to dress like that, even if you don''t want to attract other people''s attention."


    "No, the recent haze is so serious that many people dress up like this!" He Chaoran touched his chin and said naturally.


    "That''s right." Lanfeifei nodded and happily took his arm. "What are you waiting for? Let''s start quickly!"


    He Chaoran drove his car and took LAN Feifei to the cinema nearest to his home.


    When they came out of the parking lot, they were still a little nervous. But when they saw a group of people wearing masks around them, they couldn''t help smiling at each other.


    It seems that you can relax and have a good date today.


    He Chaoran naturally hugged her shoulder and they took the elevator to the cinema on the top floor. Everything went well, and the most memorable thing is that one of the films released today is the opening song sung by he Chaoran.


    "Let''s watch this one!" Lanfeifei resolutely decided to see the film. Although the plot didn''t attract her much, just because it was the opening song he sang, she immediately felt that the film had become different.


    "OK." He Chaoran took her hand and, like all ordinary couples, lined up at the counter waiting to buy tickets.


    Lanfeifei tightly shook his hand and was suddenly moved. The sun shines on he detached''s Sunglasses through the glass window, and LAN Feifei vaguely sees the floating smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    Sometimes, you don''t need how thrilling love, but this ordinary little warmth is enough to move people''s hearts.


    He Chaoran took a deep breath through the mask. I have to say, it feels good to date openly like this.


    After buying the ticket, he bought her a bucket full of popcorn like a most normal boyfriend, and then bought her several bottles of milk tea.


    Smelling the milk smell of popcorn, lanfeifei felt that her heart was filled with the sweet milk smell.


    This feeling is really happy! Although he Chaoran would prepare popcorn for her when watching a movie in the home theater, that feeling is different from now.


    "Let''s go! The movie begins. Let''s go in!" He Chaoran leaned close to her ear and whispered, hugging her waist and walked into the screening hall with the crowd.


    In the screening hall, there are pairs of little lovers everywhere, and everyone is hugging and whispering. The whole screening hall was filled with a strong breath of love.


    When the lights went dark, everyone held them tighter and almost became conjoined babies.


    He Chaoran also took advantage of the darkness, took off the mask on his face and breathed the free air. Lanfeifei happily put her head gently on his shoulder, like all girls in love, with a happy smile on her mouth.

 Chapter 1303

    The opening song of the film sounded slowly in the screening hall, and he Chaoran''s sexy low voice haunted everyone''s ears. It was a moving love song, which was interpreted by him to make people want to cry.


    A girl nearby whispered to her boyfriend, "honey, this opening song is really beautiful! It was sung by my male god he Chaoran!"


    The boy also had a little taste: "I admit, he sings well. But... Shouldn''t your male god be me?"


    LAN Feifei and he Chaoran heard the bickering between the two young lovers and couldn''t help laughing at the same time.


    Lanfeifei drilled into his arms again and felt more and more happy. Your male god is in my bowl!


    Listening to he Chaoran''s singing, she suddenly felt that all her sacrifices were worth it. He really has a talent for singing and a beautiful appearance. It''s hard not to be angry. Most importantly, this is also the career he loves. Singing is his second life for him.


    "Honey, you must keep singing. Oh, I''m your number one fan!" She put her arms around his neck and printed a kiss on his side face.


    He Chaoran''s heart moved, his chin against her head and gave a gentle hum. Before he knew her, he did put singing first - but after he knew her, he didn''t think so.


    Sometimes, he once thought, for her to be an ordinary person, no longer sing.


    The movie has begun. The flickering screen casts light of different depths on each face. In fact, those who came to see the film didn''t really come for the film at all. They came entirely for dating.


    So before long, the little couples in the cinema had changed from conjoined babies to one person. Although the lights are dim, the sound effect of the film is shocking, but LAN Feifei still heard some strange sounds.


    She has also been in love for so many years. Naturally, she knows what these sounds are, and she can''t help blushing. She buried her head in he detachment''s arms, tried not to distract herself, and tried to watch the film with her heart.


    However, I''m really sorry for the opening song sung by he Chaoran. I''m also sorry for the investment of * * billion and the tall star lineup.


    But these days, everyone is used to it. Anyway, the film picture is more and more exquisite, and the clothes are more and more exquisite. That is, the plot is more and more bloody.


    No wonder we have to do some "sideline" when watching movies. How can we spend these long and boring hours?


    At this time, LAN Feifei found that the girl who originally sat next to her and regarded him as an idol boy had kissed her boyfriend.


    The two men looked conservative, but after a while, the girl directly sat on the boy''s legs. The noise made by the two people made LAN Feifei feel like a needle on pins and needles.


    You can''t judge a man by his appearance! She shook her head helplessly, and suddenly felt that he detached''s body was also a little tight and a little hot.


    "Are you too hot? Because I hold you too tight?" Lanfeifei inquired attentively and sat up straight consciously.


    Yes, even she feels a little hot.


    But he Chaoran stretched out his long arm, hugged her tightly and said in a nasal voice: "it''s not because you hold it too tight, it''s because... You don''t hold it tight enough."

 Chapter 1304

    "Huh?" Lanfeifei obviously had no way to understand this sentence, and looked up at him with some doubts. The logic of this seems strange


    Under the bright and dark light, he Chaoran''s faint eyes had a mood that she couldn''t see clearly, and flickered with the light.


    She must not know how attractive she is at this moment. Those deep brown eyes have a mysterious style. And the red lips that opened slightly because of doubt seemed to be inviting him.


    He Chaoran gently bit her earlobe and whispered, "honey, it''s not easy for us to come out once. Should we... Do something crazy?"


    "Crazy, how crazy?" Lanfeifei heard his voice pass into his brain along the eardrum, and the whole body was like an electric current.


    Boyfriend''s voice is very good. What kind of experience is it? She thought she probably knew that listening to sound alone would make her whole body soft, and listening to sound alone would make her pregnant.


    "Do you want to know?" He Chaoran winked at her and said in a low and charming way, "then close your eyes..."


    "Oh." Lanfeifei cooperatively closed her eyes. In fact, she already knew in her heart that he Chaoran must want to kiss in the cinema! Because everyone is kissing. Is it a little strange that they are not alone?


    But the expected touch didn''t come. She just felt her whole body suddenly hanging in the air... The next second, she had sat firmly on he transcendent''s leg.


    In his ear, his deep laughter came: "what, look at what you were like just now, is it... What are you looking forward to?"


    "I... I don''t!" Lanfeifei blushed as if she could drop blood. At this moment, she was glad that the cinema was so dark that no one could see her embarrassment.


    What a shame! I just closed my eyes and pouted. Is it too obvious? But he Chaoran is also very hateful. It''s clear that his boyfriends are kissing, but he looks like Liu Xiahui. What''s the meaning.


    It seems to know what she is thinking. He detached''s lips fell on her smooth forehead, and then moved down slowly... Along the bridge of her tall nose, and finally fell on her lips.


    He just touched the dragonfly, left quickly and asked in a very provocative tone, "are you looking forward to this?"


    "Nonsense! I don''t!" Lanfeifei was in a hurry, and the temperature of her whole body suddenly rose.


    "Oh, that must be my performance. It''s not enough to satisfy you?" He Chaoran''s burning breath sprayed on her neck, making her feel her heart beat faster.


    The next second, he had raised her chin, kissed her slightly open lip deeply, and took the opportunity to stick his tongue in.


    "Do you want this, or...?" As he spoke, he put a hand under her coat and went up bit by bit.


    Lanfeifei''s body trembled slightly. She finally understood what he Chaoran said about crazy things, not just kissing. Does he want to be in the cinema... That?!


    no Is this a little too wild?


    Although their personalities are more casual and informal, they haven''t opened up to this point, have they?


    "What are you thinking?" He Chaoran seems to be dissatisfied with her inattention. Her warm palm has touched her * * (what you think is what).

 Chapter 1305

    Lanfeifei felt his touch. She was ashamed and anxious, but she didn''t dare to move too much to attract other people''s attention.


    She whispered a warning: "what a transcendent, enough is enough! This is a public place... Ah!"


    He Chaoran seemed to tease her on purpose. He put his other hand in and walked up and down her smooth back: "so what, isn''t everyone like this?"


    Although he often couldn''t help attacking her when watching movies at home, it was totally different from the feeling outside


    As he said just now, it''s rare to go out on a date. Naturally, he can''t leave regret for himself. Their seats are in the last row, which can have a panoramic view of the whole projection hall. Because of this, they are also relatively safe, because the last one excludes them, only the little couple just now.


    At the moment, they are already dry and burning. They have no leisure to pay attention to the people around them.


    Lanfeifei resistively pushed he detached''s chest again, and his tone had a meaning of begging for mercy: "go back and talk..."


    "Don''t worry, everyone is busy! No one pays attention to us." He Chaoran held her chattering mouth and lingered, "unless... You promise me one thing, I''ll let you go."


    "Well, what''s the matter... You say it quickly!" Lanfeifei''s breathing became more and more urgent and kept begging for mercy. "No matter what you say, I will promise!"


    "Really?" He Chaoran happily took a bite on her lip flap and said silently, "you just said go back and say... Can I do anything I want? For example... Well, you know."


    He Chaoran has always been a trendy and avant-garde style. He once thought that he and LAN Feifei should soon break through the final bottom line without being forced by Ke Jingheng and Luo Yujun. But I didn''t expect LAN Feifei to insist abnormally in this aspect. No matter how detached and coquettish, it won''t help.


    Sometimes he goes to make announcements and record programs. He hasn''t seen her for a long time. Naturally, he can''t be satisfied with a simple kiss and hug. But every time lanfeifei was determined to refuse him at the last minute, which made him very depressed. Finally, he had to be honest when he was rejected more times - because LAN Feifei made it clear that he had to wait until he got married, or at least get engaged.


    "I don''t understand. I don''t understand anything." Lanfeifei deliberately pretended to be stupid and stretched out his hand to block his face. To be exact, it should be his mouth.


    "..." he Chaoran''s pale eyes first darkened, and then flashed a bright light. She thought he could cover his mouth. He still has hands!


    The next second, LAN Feifei repeatedly apologized for mercy under his "wolf claw": "OK, OK! I know! Tonight... Go back tonight and meet your wish."


    "Well, you should remember what you are saying now. Don''t cheat!" He Chaoran took out his mobile phone and clicked on the recording button. "Come on, baby, again, I want to deposit my card."


    "Save your head!" Lanfeifei angrily twisted his chest, "you don''t trust me?"


    While touching his injured chest, he Chaoran hooked the corners of his lips and took her back to the chair from her legs: "sit down, sit down, watch the movie, and run to your boyfriend''s legs."


    "You!" Lanfeifei glared at him angrily, and finally understood what is called a back bite.

 Chapter 1306

    After the film ended, he Chaoran couldn''t wait to ask LAN Feifei to fulfill her promise. Of course, his question is very tactful.


    "Feifei, shall we go to your house or my house tonight... Or somewhere else." He deliberately put the stress on the word "elsewhere" to express his good wishes.


    Because his favorite is naturally this "other place". Because no one bothers and the sound insulation effect is good, you can fly yourself as much as you like! And it is said that there is a special couple fun suite, hey hey


    Lanfeifei pushed him coyly and shyly lowered her head: "you''re too bad. Can you keep thinking about that! We haven''t eaten yet!"


    "Eat, eat!" He Chaoran hugged her shoulder, leaned close to her ear and said with a bad smile, "only when you are full can you have the strength to work! That''s also a physical work!"


    "..." lanfeifei glanced at him silently. If she wasn''t in public now, she might strangle him. How do you talk? Why is it always such a pun?


    They hugged each other and came to a western restaurant. He Chaoran originally wanted a private room, but LAN Feifei thought it was rare for them to go out on a date so openly, and still wanted to feel the feeling of scattering dog food under the eyes of everyone.


    In the past, she was sprinkled with dog food by others. She decided to take revenge today - yes, that''s it, revenge the society.


    The atmosphere in the western restaurant was very good, and the lights were very ambiguous and dim, so he Chaoran took off his mask at ease. And since you want to eat, you can''t always wear a mask!


    "Would you like to take off your sunglasses, too?" Lanfeifei felt the strange sight from the waiter and asked carefully, "otherwise... People will think you''re pretending Bi."


    He Chaoran thought about it and thought it was the same. Who brings sunglasses in the western restaurant at night! However, he was worried that he would be recognized after taking off his sunglasses. A good date will come to naught.


    Lanfeifei was so clever that he naturally saw the worry in his heart. She hooked her fingers at him, smiled sweetly, and took out a pair of lovers'' frames from her handbag.


    It''s really just a picture frame. It''s a big black round picture frame. It''s completely cute. She put on a small one for herself and handed him another big frame.


    They originally exuded a similar trendy temperament, and then put on this pair of lovers'' frames, which suddenly burst out. In particular, the diamond earrings on the side of the person on the ear are even more blinding.


    "Feifei, come here and sit next to me." He Chaoran patted her on the seat next to his sofa.


    Most of the people who come to this western restaurant are young couples. They are either feeding each other or cuddling closely. In the air, there is a sweet smell of butter and cheese, just like the smell of love. It is sweet and greasy.


    Lanfeifei had made up her mind to sprinkle dog food today. Naturally, she gladly accepted he transcendent''s invitation. And she didn''t sit next to he detached, but sat on his lap without thinking.


    For her bold act, he Chaoran was naturally surprised and delighted. He hugged her waist and said, "baby, I didn''t expect you to be so enthusiastic. Tonight... I don''t know if you will be so enthusiastic?"

 Chapter 1307

    "Won''t you know then?" Lanfeifei put his arm around his neck, picked up a pizza and stuffed it into his mouth, blocking the imaginative sentences he was about to export.


    He Chaoran took a bite and handed it to her lips: "ah, you have a bite, too."


    Well, yes, this is the legendary one for you and one for me. However, this is not the highest level of couples feeding abusive dogs.


    Lanfeifei puffed up her red lips discontentedly and said angrily, "are you going to feed me like this?"


    He Chaoran raised his eyebrows and filled his eyes with joy: "baby, you are more enthusiastic than I thought. Come on, let me feed you in another way."


    As he spoke, he bit one end of the pizza with his mouth and handed the other end to lanfeifei''s red lips. Lanfeifei opened her mouth and took a bite. Suddenly, she felt that today''s Pizza tasted very good.


    In this way, the two people put their mouths to their mouths and ate a piece of pizza. At the end of the meal, the tip of their nose touched the tip of each other''s nose, and their mouths had been pasted together.


    The ambiguous current shuttles back and forth in their eyes, making their whole bodies crispy.


    The waiter who delivered the meal blushed and beat his heart. He pretended to serve them without squinting. In fact, his heart was broken.


    After working in such a couple western restaurant for so many years, I have seen many couples spreading dog food, but they have never seen such couples spreading dog food. Alas, after serving this table, you can even save dinner tonight.


    He Chaoran helped lanfeifei cut the steak into the size of the nail cap and sent it to her mouth piece by piece with a delicate silver fork.


    "Baby, is it delicious?" He reached out and gently wiped away the debris from the corner of her mouth. His eyes were dark and his voice was hoarse. If it weren''t for the fact that the waiter was staring at them, he actually wanted to clean her in another way.


    "Well, it''s delicious! You eat it too!" Lanfeifei followed his example and fed him several bites of steak.


    Then they ate a whole plate of spaghetti, a whole bowl of pumpkin soup and a whole plate of egg tart in the same way.


    The waiter looked straight: it seems that this feeding method can also improve the appetite?


    "I hate it. People can''t eat it." LAN Feifei looked at the last egg tart he Chaoran handed to his lips, stretched out his soft little hand, pushed it open, glanced at him and said, "if you let me eat so much, what should I do if I can''t walk for a while?"


    "It''s all right. If you can''t walk, I''ll take you." He Chaoran lifted her long hair behind her ear, bit her ear and said, "I''m doing it for you. Now eat more, tonight... Can..."


    Yes, I can stand his toss tonight. For people like him who go to the gym every day and practice dancing every day, his physical strength is self-evident.


    "Hate, hate, you''re bad, you''re bad!" Lanfeifei nestled in his arms and beat him on the chest.


    "Help me have another fruit salad, vegetable salad and lamb chop..." he Chaoran said to the waiter.


    "Well, two distinguished guests, are you sure you can eat so much?" For the first time in his life, the waiter stopped the guest from adding food. Because she has to watch them show their love, she really can''t stand it!


    "Forget it, I''m full. Let''s go." Lanfeifei pressed he Chaoran''s hand and two red clouds flew up on his face.


    "OK, let''s... Go." He Chaoran held her hand and said vaguely, "when you''re full, it''s time to do something serious."

 Chapter 1308

    They hugged each other and walked out of the western restaurant. Thousands of lights had been lit in the street. The road is full of little lovers snuggling up to each other like them. LAN Feifei suddenly feels that this is the happiest moment of her life. Then after a while, maybe it''s the most sexual moment of her life


    Thinking of this, her beautiful big eyes kept looking around the street and always saw something she shouldn''t see.


    Such as "* * hotel", "* * hotel" - why didn''t she notice in the past? It turns out that there are such places everywhere in this city! It seems that everyone''s demand is still very strong.


    He Chaoran bit her ear and whispered, "why, have you decided which one to go to?"


    "Whatever." Lanfeifei''s face turned red again. "As long as I''m with you, it doesn''t matter where I go."


    Hearing this sentence, he detached''s heart moved, and the surging wave in his heart became more violent: "then go to the nearest one, but I can''t wait..."


    "I hate it. Why are you so direct?" Lanfeifei twisted his arm again and lowered his head. In fact, she was a little uneasy in her heart. After all, it was the first time... She was not prepared in advance. He Chaoran had been honest for a long time. Unexpectedly, he suddenly mentioned it again.


    He Chaoran looked at her coquettish look, and couldn''t help but speed up her steps. He wanted to have a pair of wings on his back and immediately flew to the place with a bed.


    At this time, he caught a glimpse of a furtive figure in the corner of his eyes, covering most of his face with a cap, and was holding an SLR camera to press the shutter at him and lanfeifei.


    Paparazzi? He then recovered and found that he had forgotten to put on his sunglasses and mask again because he had left in a hurry.


    His first reaction was to quickly protect lanfeifei''s face and block her behind him. He didn''t want to make her a public figure because of himself. He didn''t have any privacy every day. He was chased and photographed everywhere.


    When lanfeifei saw his face change, he was keenly aware that something was wrong. He immediately wrapped his whole head with a scarf and took out sunglasses from his bag and put them on.


    Seeing their reactions, the paparazzi knew that he had been exposed, so he simply came forward with a straight face.


    "Hello, he Chaoran... Is this your girlfriend?" He set up his SLR camera again and pressed the shutter close to lanfeifei.


    Before he Chaoran spoke, LAN Feifei denied: "I''m not! We''re just ordinary friends eating together and coming with many friends! We''re just separated..."


    She has already recited this official statement.


    "Don''t shoot her!" He Chaoran blocked in front of the camera and grabbed the camera on the paparazzi''s neck, "delete it for me immediately!"


    Paparazzi squat and shoot stars all year round. How can they easily give up the photos they took with great difficulty. So he came forward and competed with he Chaoran. They wrestled together, causing passers-by to turn back frequently.


    I don''t know who shouted, "eh, isn''t that what detachment?"


    Then more and more people came up and surrounded them. Not only that, they also took out their mobile phones and chatted with the paparazzi at he Chaoran.


    "God, I didn''t expect he detachment to look so gentle. He was so violent!"


    "What''s the matter? Stars are also people! Would you like to have a dog follow your ass every day and shoot everything you do?"


    "Wait, is that girl over there his girlfriend? Is it the exposure of her relationship?"

 Chapter 1309

    Seeing more and more onlookers, he Chaoran shouted at LAN Feifei: "let''s go!"


    As he spoke, he took LAN Feifei''s hand and pushed hard into the crowd. The paparazzi behind him would not let them go easily. Naturally, he followed them all the way.


    However, the crowd of onlookers refused to give way, pulling he Chaoran''s clothes like chicken blood. Some people even began to pull lanfeifei''s headscarf and sunglasses to see her true face.


    He Chaoran wants to fight a bloody way while protecting LAN Feifei. The scene is chaotic.


    When they finally got out of the siege, there happened to be a taxi parked on the side of the road. He Chaoran quickly opened the door and stuffed LAN Feifei in. He also got into the car.


    "Driver, please drive quickly!" He wiped the sweat from his forehead and said eagerly to the driver.


    The driver slammed on the accelerator, but looked at them in the rearview mirror from time to time with gossip eyes all the way.


    "You are... He Chaoran! The one who sings very well..."


    "Is that your girlfriend over there?"


    He kept playing and listening all the way. He Chaoran could only vague. After all, I still expect him to drive quickly and get rid of the crazy fans behind him. He can''t offend other old drivers.


    Lanfeifei leaned back on the back of the back seat of the car exhausted, and she didn''t even have the strength to speak. Originally, they went out happily today, and the dating process was also very sweet. I didn''t expect such a farce at the last minute.


    He Chaoran knew she was in a bad mood, but because the gossip driver was present, he was not good to say anything to LAN Feifei, and he didn''t dare to hug her as usual.


    Finally, in the suffering all the way, the taxi stopped downstairs in lanfeifei''s community. He Chaoran jumped out of the car as quickly as he was away from the virus, pulled lanfeifei down and threw the driver a hundred yuan bill.


    "Keep the change." He walked quickly towards the community without looking back.


    The old driver looked at the 100 yuan in his hand and smiled meaningfully: "just a little money and want to be my sealing fee? I call any weekly and pee. It''s more than that price!"


    As he spoke, he took out his mobile phone and pressed a string of numbers: "Hello! I want to pee! Today, the guest I took was he Chaoran. He and a girl took my car together. Their language and actions were very bold and provocative, so they were almost not in the back seat... Alas, today''s stars!"


    He added a few words and finally hung up with satisfaction. Tomorrow, his name will soon make headlines!


    He Chaoran sent LAN Feifei to his house as usual. After a commotion just now, they were relatively speechless for a time. Because they are very tired, it can be said that they are physically and mentally tired and have no extra strength to speak at all.


    Naturally, there is no extra effort to complete tonight''s agreement. I''m not in that mood


    "I went in first." Lanfeifei lowered her eyes and said softly. There was a loss in her eyes under sunglasses, but he Chaoran couldn''t see it.


    "Well, I''ll come back to you another day and have an early rest." He Chaoran sighed deeply and watched her disappear at the other end of the gate.

 Chapter 1310

    Ke Jingheng is very, very depressed these days. Because since he was scolded and stepped on by Luo Xiaomei for no reason that night, Luo Xiaomei saw him every day like a mouse seeing a cat and disappeared without a trace.


    He felt that he was really wronged. He didn''t do anything, but... He ended up like this. Did she think of the past with Li minhao, so she deliberately avoided him?


    This idea made him very depressed and very upset. But whenever he wanted to catch Luo Xiaomei and ask for clarification, Luo Xiaomei ran away.


    In fact, he only guessed half right. Luo Xiaobei thought of something, but not only about Li minhao, but also about Ke Jingheng. Yes, she has remembered almost everything, just after she returned to her room that night


    Because of eavesdropping on the corner, she was very excited and couldn''t sleep. After turning back and forth on the bed for several times, she finally sat up from the bed with her messy hair and rummaged around the room looking for things.


    She didn''t know what she was looking for. She thought there should be something that could evoke her memory. As long as she finds that thing, she will be able to think of everything in the past bit by bit.


    She emptied out all the things in her little pink drawer, and all kinds of lovely toys and some cards fell down one after another. The last thing that fell from the deepest drawer was an album


    Luo xiaoberry''s eyes stopped at the moment when she touched the album. A voice in her heart kept driving her, making her ignore all other things and unconsciously reach out to the album.


    Carefully opened the first page, a line of "evil spirit and madness" came into her eyes. The title page is a piece of light blue striped paper with faint marks of being wet by water - it may be rain or tears.


    [raspberry: I wish you a happy 15th birthday. I''m sorry I can''t spend this birthday with you and later. I hope you can have a good time after I leave. - Ke Jingheng]


    Looking at these lines of handwriting, Luo Xiaomei''s heart couldn''t help aching, and a cold rainy day came to mind. She stood barefoot on the cold ground of the living room, holding the album he left her in her hand, and fell into the boundless deep sea.


    Her hands trembled, and she tried to resist the feeling of grief in her heart, turning back page by page. One picture after another jumped into her eyes, and each one had his mood when shooting.


    Looking at these photo albums that recorded her growth bit by bit, the memory of the past seems to have come back to life, like a trickling stream, slowly flowing into her mind.


    That night, she didn''t sleep until dawn. She kept turning over the photos and thinking about the past.


    Ke Jingheng waited for her for so long. He had been waiting for her since childhood. After she was unconscious, he endured great suffering and waited for her for two years.


    But she was so heartless to him from the beginning, and later she even forgot him


    She felt that she didn''t know how to face him. In short, I have no face to see people.

 Chapter 1311

    One day, Ke Jingheng finally couldn''t bear it. At the dinner table, he put forward a very "reasonable" request in front of his future father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    "Mom and Dad, I wonder if cranberry and I can live together like big brother and sister-in-law?"


    He was a little embarrassed when he said this. However, he couldn''t help getting upset at the thought of Luo Xiaomei hiding from him every day.


    As long as she moves in with him, he doesn''t believe where else she can go!


    Su Rourou was serving Luo raspberries. Her hands froze when she heard this. In fact, Ke Jingheng''s request is indeed reasonable, because there is such a precedent as Luo Yujun. But for Su Rourou, it''s inevitable that she has some selfishness.


    Li Mengshan came to live in their house. There was one more person in their house. Naturally, she was happy. But when the same thing turns to her daughter, she feels different - she has raised her daughter for more than ten years and wants to live with another person. Her heart is really unable to give up


    Luo Yichen''s psychology was the same as her, and he was famous for protecting his weaknesses, so he cleared his throat and said, "yes, yes, it''s just... You move here to live with Xiaomei for a while! Wait until Xiaomei''s memory is restored."


    Well, the word "say again" is best used. I just don''t know how long it will take.


    Although this proposal is different from Ke Jingheng''s idea, he is also quite satisfied. At least, I can share a room with Luo xiaoberry.


    But Luo Xiaomei was not happy, mostly out of Shyness: "Dad, mom! How can you do this? Have you asked me for advice? I don''t want to live with him!"


    At the thought of sharing a bed with him from now on, and at the thought of hearing the loud voice of her brother and Meng Shan that night, she was upset for no reason.


    There are some pictures in my mind, but the protagonist is she and Ke Jingheng


    "Raspberry, you''re engaged." Luo Yichen put down the chopsticks in his hand and gave out a few inaudible sighs. He was reluctant to give up his daughter, but he abducted his daughter from another man.


    This is called generation by generation.


    And when children grow up, they have to face some things after all.


    Hearing his father say so, Luo Xiaomei pouted discontentedly and said nothing.


    Luo Yujun also ate very slowly. He originally wanted to speak for Luo Xiaomei, but he was the person who had no position at the dinner table.


    Then Ke Jingheng became the person with the best appetite on the whole dinner table. Not only that, he is also very enthusiastic to help everyone with the dishes, especially Luo raspberry.


    He suddenly felt that today''s sky was particularly blue and white clouds were particularly white. Even the wind is warm and fragrant.


    After dinner, he couldn''t wait to take Luo Xiaomei''s hand and take her to the direction of the stairs.


    "What are you doing!" Luo Cranberry supported the door frame with his hand and tried to pull his hand back.


    This guy, even if he is really anxious, doesn''t have to be so obvious! In front of parents, brothers and sisters, is this really good?


    Ke Jingheng completely ignored her struggle. He rarely held her wrist hard and dragged her upstairs.


    When he got to her room, he slammed the door and locked her tightly in his arms: "say, why have you been avoiding me these days!"

 Chapter 1312

    "Hehe, where am I hiding from you? You think too much." Lowerberry smiled awkwardly and tried to get out of his arms.


    "I think too much?" Ke Jingheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone of voice was also low for a few minutes. Once again, he pushed her back on the door panel who tried to escape. "You run as soon as you see me every day! Do you know how many days we haven''t talked well?"


    Does she know how upset she made him? How sad?


    Thinking of this, his beautiful eyes were stained with a bit of sadness. There was a doubt in his heart. He didn''t dare to ask or have the courage to ask.


    Because he was afraid that the last thing he knew was the answer he didn''t want. But even so, he won''t quit! Even if it''s someone who only keeps her, he won''t let go!


    "That..." looking at the sadness at the bottom of his eyes, Luo Xiaomei''s heart also hurt. "I just... Just feel a little embarrassed to see you."


    "Why are you sorry?" Ke Jingheng''s eyes flashed and asked, with a trembling ending. Does she really think of Li minhao and feel guilty for herself?


    "It''s that... I..." Luo Xiaobei wanted to say. She thought of the past and felt sorry for him. But on second thought, she thought it was wrong. She couldn''t say that! Because just now my father promised Ke Jingheng that after her memory recovered, she would move to his house to live with him!


    Looking at her hesitation, Ke Jingheng''s heart cooled down bit by bit. A bitter smile hung around his mouth. Finally, he couldn''t help but say the question he didn''t want to touch: "is it because... Do you think of Li minhao?"


    "Ah? What?" Luo Xiaomei stared suspiciously, "what does this have to do with minhao? I said I didn''t have any special feelings for him..."


    "Really?" Ke Jingheng''s melancholy eyes suddenly became bright. He happily grabbed her shoulder and asked, "why?"


    "I... I can''t say for the time being. Will you stop asking? I swear I won''t hide from you from today." Lowerberry raised his hands and vowed solemnly. Yes, she wants to hide from him. There''s no place to hide. They both live together, aren''t they.


    "OK, I can not ask." Ke Jingheng nodded very cooperatively, with a strange flush on his white face, "but you must let me settle down."


    "What can I do to reassure you?" Luo xiaoberry asked this question unconsciously, but as soon as she said it, she regretted it. She seemed to know about how he could be at ease.


    Sure enough, the next second she found Ke Jingheng approaching her for a few minutes, exhaling and inhaling in her ear: "you know, we did half of what we did in the hospital. Raspberry, you don''t know how long I''ve been waiting for you. Don''t be so cruel to me, will you?"


    Hearing this sentence, Luo Xiaomei''s heart pulled up and nodded like a ghost: "OK."


    "What are you talking about?" Ke Jingheng''s eyes widened in disbelief. After being stunned for a moment, he couldn''t wait to pick her up, spin around and fall on the soft pink bed.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Why don''t we... Start tonight."

 Chapter 1313

    Before he could react, he found that he didn''t know when he had been pressed by Luo xiaoberry.


    Her petite body sat on him and stared at him. The long eyelashes trembled gently twice, and the two frozen red lips opened slightly: "Ke Jingheng, do you like me so much?"


    Ke Jingheng held out his hand to hold her slender waist. He vaguely felt that... Luo xiaoberry looked at him with a different look, as if he had poured more feelings than before. Did she remember?


    "What''s more? My heart to you... Can be learned from heaven and earth."


    The next second, he felt a soft and sweet thing on his lips, and then a slippery thing came into his mouth like a small fish.


    His mind was blank, and his whole body seemed to have been electrocuted, floating like walking through the clouds. Is she offering a kiss? Or this French kiss?


    Although her kissing skills really need to be improved, as long as the other party is her, even the green kissing skills can easily provoke his sensitive nerves.


    Luo xiaoberry is a 100% food. At this moment, she has imagined Ke Jingheng''s mouth as two pieces of soft QQ sugar and chewed the delicious candy with all her strength.


    After working hard for a while, she couldn''t help looking at Ke Jingheng secretly from her eyes, because she wanted to know what kind of expression and reaction he had at the moment.


    Ke Jingheng''s eyebrows frowned slightly, his eyes closed tightly, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down, as if in pain.


    She didn''t like it. It''s rare for him to show her such an expression when he worked so hard?


    "Ke Jingheng! Can you... Can you change your expression? It seems very painful..." she pursed her swollen red lips discontentedly and pinched him on the chest.


    Before she finished her words, she was blocked by Ke Jingheng''s Kiss: "are you a fool? What''s my painful expression? I was... Too comfortable, you don''t understand."


    "Really?" Luo Cranberry put his arm around his neck and began to swim back and forth on him. "But why don''t you say a word? Shouldn''t you make a sound if you''re comfortable?"


    Ke Jingheng''s face turned red at once. He was a man. How could he easily make some noise. You must bear it! Or... How strange!


    "Do you want to hear it? Then work hard." His heart pounded and his whole body was terribly hot. If she wants, he doesn''t mind sacrificing.


    "I''ve worked hard. How do you want me to work hard?" Lowerberry''s hand had come restlessly to his chest, drawing circles one after another, and blowing into his ears.


    Ke Jingheng was stiff, and his blood rushed all over his head at one moment, making him completely irrational.


    Luo xiaoberry felt his tension, raised his red lips with satisfaction, and then a hot kiss fell on his slightly raised Adam''s apple along the outline of his chin, taking a gentle Tian bite.


    Ke Jingheng''s body trembled slightly, and then a vague groan came out of his throat.


    Luo xiaoberry heard this dull hum, seemed to be encouraged, continued to slowly go down, printed countless hot kisses on his collarbone, and finally came to his undulating chest.

 Chapter 1314

    Like a kitten, Ke Jingheng finally couldn''t help making a voice that even he felt embarrassed.


    Luo Xiaomei chuckled proudly and continued to tease him, enjoying his beautiful face getting redder and redder.


    But before long, she was not proud. Because Ke Jingheng was like a lion ready to go, he directly gave her a big counterattack and pressed her thin body under her. Before she could react, he stretched out his hand and tore off her already baggy pajamas.


    Just listen to the "tear" sound, and her beautiful curve is completely presented in front of him. What makes his blood pen open is that what she wears is Victoria''s secret he bought for her that night in Australia.


    Black lace and sexy design set off her white skin as crystal clear as snow. Because after a few years, she was a little plump, and the size was a little small, so she could hardly stretch.


    He still remembers that night, he once asked her to wear this Victoria''s secret. At that time, she blushed and said... When she was 18, she would show it to him.


    Thinking of this, Ke Jingheng''s heart couldn''t help shaking, and even his voice trembled: "raspberry... Do you remember anything?"


    "Well..." Luo Xiaomei''s brain was in a mess and responded vaguely by instinct. Between confusion and love, she saw Ke Jingheng''s affectionate eyes with some melancholy. Because of her words, she suddenly became bright.


    "Really? When did it happen? Why didn''t you tell me?" Ke Jingheng was so happy that he went crazy. He was even happier than getting her.


    Luo Xiaomei said vaguely: "because... Because I want to tell you at the most important moment!"


    Ke Jingheng seemed to have recovered the long lost treasure and held her tightly. His heart was beating wildly and his breath was getting faster and faster.


    I don''t know how long later, he suddenly propped up his body and tore off the last barrier on her: "raspberry... I don''t want to wait, I really don''t want to wait for a moment. You''re like me, aren''t you?"


    "..." Luo Xiaomei didn''t know how to answer this question. Naturally, her answer was yes, but she couldn''t say it. After a while, she could only nod with infinite shame.


    In the moonlight, a layer of red floated all over her, just like a ripe strawberry, emitting an attractive fragrance.


    In the beautiful moonlight, Ke Jingheng finally swallowed this small strawberry into his stomach.


    "Easy, it hurts!" Luo xiaoberry couldn''t help but sing Shen.


    "I... I also hurt..." Ke Jingheng''s forehead was full of sweat, and the glittering sweat fell on her snow-white body with his actions.


    "Then another day!" Luo Cranberry bit his lower lip and gave a constructive opinion.


    Why... Is this conversation so familiar? She seems to have heard of it somewhere.


    "No... tonight, I must eat you more than once... Because I''ve been hungry for a long time." Ke Jingheng pressed her restless little hand. "It''ll be fine in a while. I promise... It will satisfy you."


    In the waves, Luo Cranberry clinged to his strong body and finally felt what Ke Jingheng said... Satisfaction.

 Chapter 1315

    After being tossed all night, Luo xiaoberry slept the next day and didn''t wake up until dark.


    "Ah! I slept all day?" She suddenly covered her face and couldn''t imagine how her father, mother, brother and sister-in-law would make up for it.


    After all... One day and one night is really enough.


    Ke Jingheng woke up long ago and was leaning against the head of the bed looking at her. Under the warm light of the desk lamp, those beautiful eyes are more tender.


    "Well, I think you slept so well that I didn''t have the heart to wake you up." He chuckled and rubbed her long, messy hair.


    "Ah! Why don''t you call me!" Luo Cranberry pinched his thigh hard, and then found that Ke Jingheng hadn''t put on his clothes yet. He still looked like a red fruit!


    She opened the quilt and found herself the same!


    "Don''t you get dressed quickly! You''re ready to go downstairs for dinner!" Luo urged with a red face, wrapping himself in a quilt.


    "It''s ten o''clock. Where else can I eat?" Ke Jingheng didn''t want to wear clothes at all. He directly took the quilt and continued to hold her in his arms. "If you''re really hungry, you can eat me. That''s why I haven''t been wearing clothes. Anyway, I still have to take off..."


    "What logic is this!" Luo Xiaomei buried his head in his chest, "who wants to eat you! It''s not delicious at all!"


    "What?" Ke Jingheng raised his eyebrows very displeased. "Do you think I didn''t perform well enough last night? I didn''t let you have fun?"


    Luo xiaoberry''s eyelids couldn''t help jumping up and waved: "no, no, no, it''s fun, it''s so fun!"


    "Oh? Since you like it so much, let''s do it again!" Ke Jingheng threw her down and Luo Xiaomei fought hard.


    "No, I''m so sour..." she lowered her head coyly and wanted to say no.


    The two made a mess in bed. Finally, they quietly hugged each other and looked at the moonlight outside the window.


    "Ke Jingheng..." Luo Xiaomei thought for a while and finally asked, "why haven''t I seen you touch the camera since I woke up?"


    That night, after looking at those photos, she suddenly found that... He hadn''t touched the camera for a long time. He used to take it with him wherever he went.


    Ke Jingheng''s mood suddenly fell down and sighed: "since your accident, I... Have never touched the camera again."


    After coming back from the snow mountain, looking at her sleeping every day, his heart was like being cut by a knife and pricked by a needle. He blames himself every day. If he hadn''t wanted to escape, if he hadn''t taken pictures of the snow mountain with his camera on his back, she wouldn''t have had an accident.


    He dared not touch the camera again. Every time he picked up the camera, his hands could not help shaking. In the end, he didn''t even dare to look again. Every time he saw the camera, he would think of their last farewell in the cave that day.


    Looking at the flickering tears at the bottom of his eyes, Luo Xiaomei suddenly raised his body and looked at him very seriously: "Ke Jingheng, do you know how I think of the past? That night, I accidentally turned to the photos you took for me..."


    Ke Jingheng was stunned and his body trembled suddenly.


    Then he heard her say, "Ke Jingheng, can you continue to pick up the camera? Just for me."


    Because she felt that he was really gifted in this field and didn''t want his talent to be buried.


    "OK." Ke Jingheng gently closed his eyes and felt her temperature.


    "I''m looking forward to my husband''s personal photography exhibition!"


    "What did you just call me?"


    "Forget it if you don''t hear it, hum!"

 Chapter 1316

    The setting sun dyed half the sky red, and the glow shone on every corner of the track and field.


    Li minhao and Hou Xiaoting sat on the bleachers, holding an ice cream in their hands and looking up at the sky. Since he became a foodie, the world in Li minhao''s eyes has completely changed.


    In his eyes, the fiery sunset looked like a poached egg just fried. Of course, it was medium rare. The heat was just right. It seems that as long as you poke with a fork, countless fresh and tender egg yolks can flow out of it.


    And the white clouds in the sky look like marshmallows, and those dyed red by the sunset glow are strawberry marshmallows.


    Looking at Hou Xiaoting, who was licking ice cream, he thought of a huge meat bag. The meat inside must be oily and fragrant.


    "Minhao, why are you staring at me all the time? Is there anything on my face?" Hou Xiaoting touched her face suspiciously while eating ice cream with relish.


    "No." Li minhao took back his eyes and continued to eat the ice cream in his hand. Just now he was in a daze for too long. The ice cream melted a little. He had to lick it several times in a row.


    On the chairs beside them, there are also two huge plastic bags filled with all kinds of imported snacks - now their mouths are becoming more and more tricky. They search all kinds of food websites separately every day, and even go to foreign websites to search for food from all over the world.


    Li minhao quickly ate an ice cream and then opened a large box of chocolate biscuits.


    With sharp eyes, Hou Xiaoting immediately grabbed it: "give it to me, give it to me!"


    She still remembers that this is a chocolate biscuit she once ate in Australia. When she returned home, she brought a suitcase full of it.


    Li minhao helplessly watched Hou Xiaoting pour a box of biscuits into her mouth within one minute and had to reopen a box of chocolates.


    Hou Xiaoting smashed her mouth and grabbed it again: "give it to me, give it to me!"


    Although she hasn''t eaten this, it looks delicious!


    This time, Li minhao was unhappy: "Hou Xiaoting, how can you do this! At least leave one for me!"


    The two people seemed to be hungry and crazy. They desperately competed for the two bags of snacks and stuffed them into their mouths.


    It was getting dark. When the moon hung on the treetops, they had eliminated the two bags of snacks, touched their bellies with satisfaction and burped together.


    Hou Xiaoting looked at the moon in the sky and suddenly sighed: "minhao, have you really become a foodie or a fake foodie?"


    "What do you mean?" Li minhao didn''t understand.


    Hou Xiaoting always spoke directly and heartlessly: "that is to say, are you deliberately paralyzing yourself with food in order to hide your feelings for cranberries, or do you really think these things are delicious?"


    "At first it was the former, but now it has become the latter." He found that after being immersed in the world of delicious food, his troubles were really less and less.


    "That''s good. Let''s be fat friends all our life, okay?" Hou Xiaoting was very pleased. I think Li minhao has realized the true meaning of eating goods. Only delicious food will never make them sad and disappointed.


    "Good! Good fat friend all my life." Li minhao nodded solemnly.


    "But you''re not fat at all..." Hou Xiaoting was jealous.


    "It''s all right. My heart is fat."

 Chapter 1317

    Lanfeifei huddled on the sofa in her living room and pressed the remote control bored. She and he Chaoran haven''t seen each other for several days since that happened.


    Because he Chaoran is going to hold a concert recently, he has entered the intensive preparatory stage and is conducting closed training every day. Although he often calls her, she can only see him on the TV screen.


    With the time of the concert approaching, the economic company specially arranged several press conferences for him in order to create topics, hoping to have the effect of publicity.


    Of course, these reporters can''t only ask about the concert. In fact, they are more interested in the gossip that was heated up some time ago.


    Under the irradiation of bursts of magnesium lights, he Chaoran''s handsome face is more full of star temperament. He always smiled and patiently answered every question.


    "He Chaoran, is the story reported by entertainment x weekly true?"


    "Is that girl really your girlfriend?"


    "How long have you been together?"


    When hearing this question, LAN Feifei''s heart suddenly pulled up. She knew what he transcendent''s answer would be, because she asked him to announce it to the outside world.


    Sure enough, he Chaoran freely and naturally told the untruthful lie: "no, we are just ordinary friends. I hope you can pay attention to my concert..."


    What else he said later, lanfeifei didn''t listen to a word, and the position of his heart hurt for a while.


    With a "pop", she pressed the switch of the remote control, put her hands around her knees and buried her little head on it.


    Why are you so sad? This is clearly what she asked him to say! Subconsciously, did she want him to disclose their relationship? Even selfish hope that he can only belong to her?


    But she knew it was impossible. He is now a public figure and the hottest popular singer. He can''t belong to her alone, but to all the fans who like him.


    After being depressed all afternoon, her stomach began to ache faintly. She realized that she had not had a good meal for several days.


    The stomach pain became more and more severe. Countless cold sweats came out on her forehead. She forced herself into her cabin and wrapped the whole person in a quilt.


    Mom and dad are busy with the company every day, and she doesn''t want to bother them. It''s just a little stomachache. I''ll probably get some sleep.


    Thinking so, she gently closed her eyes, endured the colic in her stomach and forced herself to sleep. But I don''t know why. I just can''t sleep. I still have a little grievance and loss in my heart.


    Of course, it''s not because mom and dad didn''t accompany her, but because... He Chaoran didn''t accompany her. A normal girl, who doesn''t want to call her boyfriend when she is ill.


    As long as you say "honey, I''m ill", you can get your boyfriend''s "come quickly". The feeling of being taken care of was what her heart longed for.


    But she knows that he Chaoran is also very busy, even busier than her parents. Since she chose him as her boyfriend, she should learn to endure the loneliness and loneliness that ordinary girls can''t stand, and be more considerate than ordinary girls.


    At this time, the mobile phone at the head of the bed rang, and it happened to be a call from he Chaoran.

 Chapter 1318

    Lanfeifei''s heart hurt more. At a certain moment when she answered the phone, she suddenly felt like crying. She endured her physical discomfort and tried to make her voice sound as if nothing had happened and happier.


    "What are you doing?" At the other end of the phone, there was some noisy music and a group of people shouting the beat. He Chaoran''s voice sounded breathless, as if he had just finished dancing.


    "No... nothing. I''m bored watching TV!" Lanfeifei pressed her stomach tightly with her hand, and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead with her other hand.


    "So boring... Do you miss me?" He Chaoran smiled softly, "in another week, I can go back to you."


    "Of course I miss you." Lanfeifei also pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled difficultly. Of course she misses him. When she is most vulnerable and helpless, she wants him to be with her.


    "Well, I miss you too." He Chaoran blew a kiss on the microphone. "It''s boring to practice singing and dancing here every day. If only you were with me. By the way, you will come to my concert! I''ve reserved a place for you..."


    What did he Chaoran say later? LAN Feifei can''t hear clearly. Bean''s sweat kept falling from her forehead, and her consciousness gradually became blurred... She didn''t even have the strength to be perfunctory.


    He Chaoran said for a long time and didn''t hear her response. He vaguely heard the sound of pumping. He finally realized that something was wrong: "Feifei, Feifei! What''s the matter with you?"


    After calling for several times, he heard lanfeifei''s weak answer: "it''s all right... Just now..."


    She fainted before she finished the latter words.


    At the other end of the cell phone, he Chaoran was still anxiously shouting her name, but she couldn''t hear it anymore.


    "Detached, can you continue to practice dancing?" The muscular dance coach shouted he transcendent''s name on the court.


    But he Chaoran held his mobile phone and his mind was blank. What happened to Feifei? He wanted to fly to her right now.


    "Aloofness! Aloofness!" Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, the dance coach had to go behind him and pat him on the shoulder.


    He Chaoran turned and quickly said to him, "sorry, I left in advance", and then ran away without looking back.


    As soon as he went out, he ran into his agent.


    "Aloofness, where are you going? I have something very important..." the agent''s words were only half said, and he aloofness had disappeared without a trace.


    Lanfeifei fell into a coma. She had a dream in a hazy way. He Chaoran came back. He kept patting his face: "Feifei, wake up! Wake up!"


    However, she could not wake up, and her heart was crying silently.


    She''s so stupid. How can she come back. He is now in closed training and the concert will begin soon


    "Feifei! Don''t scare me!" He Chaoran''s voice sounds close at hand, so real. The anxious expression on his face is also so real.


    Lanfeifei finally raised his heavy eyelids. In the hazy space, he Chaoran''s anxious eyes appeared in the field of vision: "he Chaoran, is it really you?"


    She murmured in a low voice and reached out to his cheek, trying to touch him well. Because she always felt that what she saw was just an illusion.

 Chapter 1319

    He Chaoran grabbed her hand and pressed it tightly against his face. His voice trembled faintly: "Feifei, it''s me, of course I''m true! Go, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    His heart broke when he saw her so weak. What really made him more sad was that she was so ill, but she didn''t want to tell him on the phone that she would rather hold on alone... Even if he came to see her so dusty, she still didn''t believe what she saw was the real him.


    What does that mean? It shows that his boyfriend is too irresponsible to let his girlfriend feel so insecure.


    Thinking of this, his heart was filled with deep guilt: "Feifei, I''m sorry... I didn''t come to take care of you in time."


    As he spoke, he picked her up and walked quickly to the door.


    Lanfeifei tightly grasped the corner of his coat, leaned his head against his arms, and deeply breathed the reassuring breath from him.


    Unconsciously, she passed out again, but this time she slept very steadily, and even the corners of her pale mouth rose.


    He finally came and left everything to find her, when she needed him most. In fact, he still loves her very much. As long as this is enough, no matter how much grievance, she doesn''t feel wronged.


    When she woke up again, she was already lying on the hospital bed with drops hanging from her hands. The cool liquid flowed all over her body along the blood vessels, which made her feel uncomfortable, and her beautiful eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously.


    He Chaoran''s voice echoed in her ear: "Feifei, are you awake? How are you? Are you still uncomfortable?"


    He looked haggard, and his black coat was wrinkled, which completely lost the idol style of his usual temperament.


    Lanfeifei looked at the blue beard residue emerging from his chin, and his nose was a little sour. He Chaoran must have come here temporarily... It''s hard enough to train every day and stayed in front of her hospital bed all night.


    "I''m fine." Lanfeifei''s eyes lingered on his face for a long time and whispered. As long as he is there, she will be all right.


    "I''d better ask the nurse to come in and check it again!"


    She was in a coma all day and night, which made him nervous.


    He Chaoran was just getting ready to get up when LAN Feifei grabbed him by the cuff: "no!"


    "Well, no, No." He Chaoran held her hand tightly, and his eyes fell on her pale face, with a dull pain in his heart.


    "He Chaoran, I don''t want you to go." Perhaps the pain makes people weak. LAN Feifei finally speaks the most real voice in her heart.


    "Well, I won''t go." He Chaoran took a deep breath and his eyes were red. Now she looks like a poor little animal, helplessly waiting for his care and love.


    "Would you like something to eat? I''ll buy it for you. You''ve been hungry all day and night..."


    "No, no, I don''t eat anything. I just want you." Lanfeifei thought he was leaving again and held his arm tightly.


    He Chaoran touched her hair and said with a helpless smile, "shall I call you to order takeout? I won''t go, I promise."


    Lanfeifei slightly released his hand and nodded gently. But after a while, he Chaoran''s cell phone rang. Look at his expression. It should be someone from the brokerage company who called.


    "Feifei, I''ll go out to answer the phone and come back soon. You wait for me here."

 Chapter 1320

    Lanfeifei watched him disappear outside the glass door, and a line of clear tears came from the corners of her eyes. He answered the phone and left again


    He Chaoran called for a long time before he came back. As soon as he entered the door, he saw LAN Feifei with his back to himself, so he walked forward and took a look at her.


    Her eyes closed gently, and her long eyelashes covered the light cyan sockets. But there are still crystal tears on the eyelashes.


    He Chaoran''s chest tightened, his eyes slowly moved down, and finally fixed on the pillow towel wet with tears.


    "Feifei..." he whispered tentatively and called her name, with heartache and guilt in his light eyes.


    Lanfeifei still kept her back to him, and her eyes were still closed. She just moved her dry lips slowly and made a low, hoarse voice: "you... Let''s go."


    He Chaoran was stunned. He sat down beside her bed and patted on her quilt: "Feifei, I won''t go. I just want to ask you if you want to drink some water."


    "No, I don''t want to drink anything." Lanfeifei pulled up the quilt and put it on her head. "Go, I know you''re busy. My parents will come in a minute..."


    While saying these words, she began to shed a few tears secretly. She is really considerate and sensible! But she doesn''t want to be a considerate girlfriend! Like ordinary little girls, she occasionally loses her temper and is unreasonable.


    "Feifei!" He Chaoran knew she was angry and pulled the quilt on her face, "I won''t go. Even if you drive me away, I won''t go."


    Lanfeifei slightly put down the quilt on her face and looked at him with big eyes from the gap: "really? Just... Isn''t your agent looking for you? The concert..."


    Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by he Chaoran: "how can the concert be as important as you? How can I rehearse like you are now?"


    "He Chaoran... I......" there were tears in LAN Feifei''s big eyes again. This time, it was not because of grievance, but because of moving.


    But at this time, he Chaoran''s cell phone rang again. He looked at the name on the screen and quickly hung up.


    The cell phone rang several times as if it were against him. No matter how many times he hung up, it didn''t help.


    Lanfeifei looked at his irritable appearance and whispered, "take it! I''m much better. If you have something to do, just go! I promise I won''t be angry and won''t be angry with you."


    He Chaoran threw his mobile phone out of the window: "I said, I won''t go! The big deal is not to hold a concert, isn''t it a liquidated damages?"


    He doesn''t need money! Singing is just for fun! If he can''t take care of his girlfriend, what''s the point of being a star?


    "He Chaoran, I''m sorry..." Lan Feifei lowered her eyes with guilt. She knew that this was he Chaoran''s first national tour concert, and he made a lot of efforts for this concert. But because of his short temper, he gave up his dream for many years.


    "Well, don''t think about that." He Chaoran helped her up and leaned against the head of the bed. "I''m not angry now. Can I eat well? I''ll be distressed if you do this."

 Chapter 1321

    The takeout was delivered soon. It was a steaming bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge with green scallions on the top.


    He Chaoran dragged a chair and sat down beside the bed. He carried the bowl of preserved egg lean meat porridge and stirred it gently with a spoon.


    After testing the temperature with his mouth, he handed the spoon to lanfeifei''s lips and whispered, "come on, have a bite."


    The bowl kept steaming hot water vapor, which made lanfeifei''s eyes hot and her heart warm. She took a deep breath, opened her mouth and took a bite with the tempting aroma.


    It''s nice to be taken care of by my boyfriend.


    In the whole process, he Chaoran looked at her for a moment, and his gentle eyes seemed to drop water. At this moment, he finally realized how irresponsible he was in the past.


    He thought he had done his best to spend time with her, but because he was usually too busy, he didn''t take care of her in many small details of life.


    "Is it delicious?" His voice was deep and dull, with a trace of guilt.


    "Yes." Lanfeifei replied vaguely as she ate. In fact, she is very easy to handle. As long as a bowl of preserved egg lean meat porridge, she is moved to a mess.


    Many times, when a girl is with a boy, it''s not necessarily because of how much money he has to buy her luxury goods. As long as a small and considerate action occasionally, she can bear all other grievances without hesitation.


    "Then eat more." He Chaoran looked at her joyful appearance and felt sad for some reason. She really doesn''t have high requirements for herself... Is it because of her performance that she doesn''t dare to expect too much?


    Outside the ward door, LAN Xier stood in the corridor and looked at the two little lovers, who didn''t push the door in.


    "Wife, why don''t you go in?" Alex stood behind her and looked inside curiously with her eyes.


    Seeing the scene, he immediately knew it, hugged LAN Xier''s shoulder and said, "let''s go! I think he can take good care of Feifei, so we don''t bother."


    LAN Xi''er was held in his arms by him and followed his footsteps to the other end of the corridor, but the picture he had just seen was still in front of him.


    She suddenly felt a little trance, and the picture in front of her became the picture that she had taken care of Li Tianwei in his ward many, many years ago; And the picture of Tang Yu staying with her day and night when he was ill.


    Unconsciously, the eyes are wet. At that time, she was like Feifei now, soaking in a honeypot every day.


    She almost forgot that she was also a woman immersed in love and believed in love so much. For love, she can be desperate.


    But... Now she doesn''t need love. She thought she could arm herself and stop herself from being hurt. In the past ten years, she kept pretending and hypnotizing herself. She told herself that even in this way, she could live well.


    But she doesn''t want to admit that at some moment, she is also eager for love. She even began to miss herself a little.


    "Xi''er, what''s the matter with you? It seems very uncomfortable?" Alex touched her forehead with concern and tried his temperature again.

 Chapter 1322

    "Nothing. I''m fine. I''m just a little tired." LAN Xier smiled at him, revealing a far fetched smile.


    To be fair, Alex is still very good to her, even no worse than Li Tianwei and Tang Yu. He has given her all the care and tenderness, but


    LAN Xi''er knows that it''s not love.


    "Tired? Do you want to see a doctor? Look at you. I told you not to work so hard. You just don''t listen." Alex is a very careful person. He is always dissatisfied with her work and rest. He has said this to her countless times.


    "No, just go back to sleep." LAN Xier tries to cheer up and try to look energetic. Otherwise... Alex will start blaming her again later.


    She is a strong woman. She focuses all her energy on her work - but that''s only because she can keep hypnotizing herself in this way, because only in this way can she become a ruthless and lustless woman.


    "Wife, just listen to my advice and don''t work so hard. Don''t I have a husband to raise you? After this period of time, take a holiday for yourself and let''s travel to Europe together." Alex looked painfully at her increasingly sharp chin. "Look at you, you''re so thin that there''s only a handful of bones left. People who don''t know think I abused you!"


    "How could it be? You are so kind to me that people in the whole company see it in their eyes. Many employees have privately nicknamed you as the crazy devil of protecting your wife! You don''t know. Now many little girls in our company are looking for husbands based on you!" LAN Xi''er said jokingly, and there was a new look in his big eyes.


    At least in the eyes of outsiders, they are still a model couple of love. In the eyes of others, she is happy.


    She just deliberately doesn''t think about a key question - is happiness for others?


    Alex took her downstairs to the company, parked the sports car on the side of the road and opened the door for her.


    "Xi''er, listen to me! Finish what should be handled these days and take a good vacation!" He helped her out of the car and warned her anxiously.


    "All right, all right, I see." LAN Xi''er sighed helplessly, "I''m really afraid of you."


    If she doesn''t do it, Alex can''t tell how long she''ll have to nag in her ear. Sometimes she would think, aren''t foreigners very casual? Alex doesn''t look like a foreigner.


    "Then I''ll go first and pick you up after work." Alex gently came forward and hugged her, imprinting a kiss on her cheek.


    LAN Xi''er hugged him back as usual and habitually kissed him back on the cheek.


    Hugging and kissing on the face may seem very abusive to Chinese people, but for most foreigners, it''s just daily etiquette.


    Passers by frequently glanced at the couple with outstanding temperament and bright clothes. But only LAN Xier knew in his heart what kind of reality was hidden under the gorgeous appearance.


    She hurried to the door of the company and didn''t find a man watching her every move through the window in a silver gray Porsche on the side of the road.


    Xi''er, are you really happy?


    Until her figure gradually moved away, the silver gray Porsche didn''t start with a bang and disappeared into the flowery street with the traffic.

 Chapter 1323

    He Chaoran stayed in the hospital for several days. After LAN Feifei was discharged from the hospital, he still didn''t go, but brazenly followed her home.


    "Good uncle, good aunt!" He was free and easy, as natural as returning to his own home.


    Lanfeifei was a little embarrassed: "Dad, mom, let''s go up first."


    When they returned to the room, he Chaoran waited on her to lie down, covered her with a quilt, sat by the bed and looked at her: "excuse me, your majesty, what else do you need?"


    "I''m all right. I don''t want to lie down anymore! I want to walk..." Lan Feifei struggled to remember, but he detached pressed back.


    "No, the doctor said you are still very weak. You need to have more rest." He said with a serious face, completely without the bright smile he used to have, "listen! Otherwise I''ll be angry!"


    Lanfeifei felt that she had another mother. No, he''s more in charge than his mother.


    After lying in bed for a while, she finally carefully said what she had always wanted to say: "he Chaoran, tomorrow is the concert. Is it really okay for you? Really... Don''t you go?"


    He Chaoran reached out and rubbed her hair, lowered his eyes, looked at her uneasy eyes and said softly, "no, I''ll always be with you."


    In a hurry, LAN Feifei sat up from the bed and held his hand: "go, go! I also want to go to the scene to listen to you sing!"


    "...." he Chaoran was silent and spoke again after a long time, "Feifei, I know you''ve been pretending to be strong all the time. In order to support me... You''ve suffered a lot of grievances. You''re just saying this because you don''t want me to give up my first national tour. I know that from today on, you don''t have to pretend. You can play a little temper arbitrarily, and I''ll take all the orders."


    "What you said is true?" Lanfeifei looked at him with his big clear eyes, and his red lips raised a happy arc, "can I start to be capricious now! Can you do whatever I say!"


    As she spoke, she put her hands on her hips, looked like a savage girlfriend, grabbed his ear and said, "he Chaoran, I order you to go back to the company immediately to prepare for the concert! Because your girlfriend, I want to listen to your concert!"


    "Feifei, are you serious?" He Chaoran stared at her for a long time before he came back to his mind and sighed, "if you really think so, I will meet your wish."


    "Of course it''s true! At that time, I''ll go to every game and stay with you all the time!" Lanfeifei leaned her head against his strong arm and dawdled several times like a small animal. "Go, go! OK?"


    "Well, good." He Chaoran took a deep breath and stood up slowly. His nostalgic eyes stayed on lanfeifei''s white and smooth face. "Then I''ll go. Tomorrow night... And every concert after that, you''ll come! Don''t lie to me!"


    "I will dress up, sit in the most eye-catching position and hold the largest brand to support you!" Lanfeifei smiled sweetly at him and urged, "all right, all right, let''s go!"


    He Chaoran finally took a deep look at her, opened the door and went out. At the moment of leaving, he made a decision in his heart.

 Chapter 1324

    Lanfeifei went to he Chaoran''s concert, just to hide people''s eyes and ears and prevent those reporters from taking advantage of it. She took all her little friends with her.


    They followed the pace of he Chaoran''s national tour from one city to the last city. He Chaoran''s concert, each one is full, and the enthusiasm of the fans is far beyond their imagination.


    Sometimes looking at him shining on the stage, lanfeifei will think: he is still suitable to perform on the stage. She... Can''t tie him to herself so selfishly.


    During the concert, every night he Chaoran would sneak into her room and enjoy the sweet world of two.


    Of course, what he asked most was - how am I doing today! Baby, are you satisfied! Something like that.


    Then for the rest of the time, he thought about what he hadn''t done last time.


    Every night she acts like a spoiled girl and asks for a hug: "baby, I work so hard to sing to you. Don''t you mean anything?"


    Lanfeifei patted him on the shoulder: "well, you''re doing well. Keep trying!"


    He Chaoran was depressed: "then? It''s gone?"


    Lanfeifei nodded, "well, then there''s no more."


    "No! I want to make a substantive statement!" He Chaoran directly threw her down and began to pull her clothes.


    "No! You have to sing live tomorrow! Save your strength!" Lanfeifei refused him every time.


    The last concert is in Shanghai.


    The scene of that day was particularly hot, with fans out of control everywhere, as well as fluorescent sticks and love cards swinging all over the place.


    On the screen behind the stage, there are representative songs from his debut and his mental journey all the way. At the moment when he Chaoran walked out of the lifting platform, fireworks suddenly jumped out in front of the stage, bringing the atmosphere of the whole audience to the climax.


    He was dressed in a pure white suit, with exquisite gold silk thread at the edge. He looked like the prince charming in every girl''s heart.


    While eating popcorn, Hou Xiaoting said to LAN Feifei, "Feifei, your family is getting cooler and cooler. Don''t mention those little fans. Even I am almost conquered by him. Fortunately, my favorite is snacks. I won''t rob you."


    Lanfeifei a black line: "I thank you!"


    Crazy little fans stood up one after another and shouted to the stage, "he detached, I love you!"


    Lanfeifei looked at those passionate fans and suddenly envied them. They can express their love for their idols so directly, but she can''t.


    She can only pretend to be the most ordinary fan, hide in the noisy crowd and listen to him singing quietly in a surge of enthusiasm.


    "Feifei, when are you two engaged?" Luo xiaoberry asked the question he was most concerned about. Because she and Li Mengshan have been engaged, and LAN Feifei has talked with he Chaoran for so many years, so it''s time to get engaged.


    As soon as he said this, lanfeifei''s beautiful big eyes dimmed: "I don''t know. We haven''t mentioned it yet."


    Li Mengshan took laro raspberry''s hand and said with a smile: "yes, he is a public figure. His usual trip is so full. It is estimated that... It still needs planning."

 Chapter 1325

    Lanfeifei was so depressed that she didn''t listen to what he Chaoran sang.


    Luo Xiaobei felt her depression and knew he had said something wrong. He quickly remedied: "Feifei... He Chaoran, that smelly boy really likes you. I grew up with him since I was a child. I know. He must have dated you on the premise of marriage."


    She didn''t say the last word: if he dared not marry LAN Feifei, she would be the first cousin to refuse! Must have killed him with a knife! Love that does not take marriage as the premise is playing hooligans!


    "Yes." Lanfeifei answered vaguely and didn''t speak any more.


    Of course she knows that he Chaoran really likes her, but when it comes to engagement... It''s probably a long way off. How can they get engaged now that they dare not even disclose their relationship?


    As he Chaoran becomes more and more famous, this matter will only be delayed more and more.


    Originally, she thought it was nothing. She was always casual and didn''t pay much attention to these formal things. However, seeing that the little sisters around her are engaged one by one, her heart is not completely without feeling.


    In a trance, unconsciously, the concert is coming to an end. The mood of the fans became more and more out of control, and some even began to cry.


    The music on the stage suddenly became soft. He Chaoran, who had changed into a black dress, slowly came out from behind the stage.


    "Wow, he Chaoran dressed like this. People who don''t know think he''s going to get married!" While eating chocolate, Hou Xiaoting said vaguely, "does anyone dress so formally for the concert?"


    Lanfeifei just recovered a little and looked at he Chaoran on the stage. At the moment, the light is dim and ambiguous, and the dotted color aperture rotates back and forth in the field.


    He Chaoran carefully combed his elegant hair and stood back neatly. He was wearing a well-made black tuxedo with a slightly Italian white shirt and a bow tie solemnly tied at the neckline.


    Junyi''s eyebrows and eyes look hazy under the changing lights, but add another mysterious and noble temperament.


    Although separated by a distance, lanfeifei still obviously felt his tension. She wondered how he Chaoran, who had been used to seeing the audience, could have stage fright.


    Then she heard he Chaoran holding the microphone and began to sing affectionately. The last one is a very lyrical song, not his own work - but the entry selected by LAN Feifei for him when he switched to singing Chinese songs a long time ago.


    "Forgetting how to start may be a feeling for you. It''s really easy to suddenly find that you have fallen deeply in love with you..."


    The magnetic and affectionate voice suddenly quieted the originally boiling scene, and everyone held their breath and listened to he transcendent''s song.


    Lanfeifei can feel that when singing this song, he Chaoran has been looking at her direction, just like singing it to her alone.


    In the last long accompaniment, he detached''s eyes crossed the blurred dreamy light and intertwined with her eyes.


    "I want to give this song to a special person. She has been with me for so many years..."

 Chapter 1326

    The fans under the stage became agitated, because the general stars said this sentence at the end of the concert to announce the rhythm of love! Is... The rumored girlfriend photographed in the previous paragraph true?


    "Feifei, is he Chaoran talking about you?" The atmosphere at the scene made the delicious Hou Xiaoting stop eating, "isn''t he... Going to disclose your relationship?"


    "I think... It''s more than that." Luo Xiaomei touched his chin meaningfully and grabbed half of the biscuits Hou Xiaoting ate.


    "I think so." Li Mengshan nodded approvingly


    Later, she didn''t say anything to Luo Xiaomei, because there was no surprise when she said it! He Chaoran dressed like this, shouldn''t he


    At this time, he Chaoran''s personal assistant came to LAN Feifei with a bunch of flowers and motioned her to offer flowers on the stage.


    Lanfeifei originally disagreed. They both made entertainment headlines some time ago. At this time, they presented flowers on stage. Didn''t they hit the muzzle of the gun by themselves?


    But the little assistant repeatedly stressed that this is the meaning of brother detached. I hope to receive the flowers from my girlfriend before the end of the last concert.


    In addition, the three bad friends nearby kept urging and inciting her, saying that such an opportunity is only once in a lifetime. This is the last scene of he Chaoran''s first national tour, which is of great significance.


    Lan Feifei took a deep breath, gnawing his teeth and holding the bouquet of lilies.


    Every time she comes to his concert, she dresses up very beautifully, because they don''t have many opportunities to meet. She hopes he can see his beautiful appearance.


    Tonight, she is wearing a fairy White Chiffon Dress with inclined shoulder design, wrapped with a long Tulle on her shoulder, which swings gently with the frequency of her walking. Under the dreamy light, she looked like a fairy falling from the sky, stepping on the clouds.


    Hou Xiaoting, Luo Xiaobei and Li Mengshan watched the scene, whispering and whispering.


    "Oh, my God! Feifei looks like she''s wearing a wedding dress!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s almost a wedding march now! You see, he Chaoran is dressed like that..."


    He Chaoran stood under a round circle, smiling at her all the way towards him, and his hands hanging on his side clenched into fists.


    Lanfeifei felt like she was dreaming, and the smoke around her feet made her sure she must be dreaming. How could she go to any detachment in full view of the public and send him flowers?


    She didn''t know how she came to him. When she came back, the whole person had fallen into a warm embrace.


    She widened her eyes in some amazement: he detached, is she crazy? Holding her like this in public?


    Soon, she comforted herself: it''s normal for fans to send flowers to idols, and polite hugging!


    But the next second, she didn''t think so. Because he Chaoran suddenly loosened her, then raised her chin and kissed her lips.


    The audience was boiling again. There was an uproar, and the little fans covered their mouths one after another.


    There were wild tears of disappointment: "ah! No! He detachment is ours!"


    The blessed shouted: "great, the male God has finally found his happiness!"

 Chapter 1327

    Lanfeifei''s brain was blank and he let him hold himself in his arms and kiss wildly. She... She must be dreaming?


    Until he Chaoran bit her hard, she cried out in pain, and finally determined that she was not dreaming.


    Lanfeifei happily the landlord his neck and kissed him back on tiptoe, as if to use up all his strength.


    Surrounded by petals and ribbons falling from the sky, beautiful and moving music and the cheers of fans.


    I don''t know how long it took before they reluctantly released each other''s body, but their eyes still didn''t leave each other''s eyes.


    People who love each other can see their deep feelings just by looking at their eyes.


    Suddenly, he Chaoran knelt on one knee and held her hand: "Feifei, I love you, marry me!"


    Lanfeifei hasn''t recovered from the surprise just now, and falls into another round of surprise. She originally thought that he Chaoran just wanted to disclose their relationship. Unexpectedly, he wanted to propose!


    She couldn''t help covering her mouth and tears twinkled in her eyes. In fact, she had fantasized about the moment he proposed for a long time. She had thought that this day would not come so early, and she would continue to wait. There is no goal, no deadline, and no commitment.


    The fans off the stage waved their fluorescent sticks and helped their idols act as God''s assistant: "marry him! Marry him!"


    He Chaoran pinched her little hand and looked at her with affectionate eyes: "Feifei, I will give you happiness. Will you marry me?"


    Lanfeifei lowered her eyes and nodded shyly.


    He Chaoran jumped up from the ground excitedly and hugged her tightly again. He held her so tightly that she was almost out of breath.


    "Easy, I can''t breathe!" Lanfeifei whispered.


    "Sorry, I''m so happy!" When he released her again, he Chaoran took out a diamond ring from his pants pocket and gently put it on her ring finger.


    "Wow, how romantic!" The three good girlfriends looked at this romantic moment and their hearts burst out in their eyes. Isn''t this the only plot in idol drama?


    Luo Xiaomei suddenly felt that she had lost something, so she twisted Ke Jingheng''s arm vigorously: "why, I don''t have such a romantic proposal!"


    Yeah, why didn''t she think of it? I married him for no reason!


    "Raspberry... It''s good for someone to propose, but you were unconscious at that time." Ke Jingheng was wronged... Obviously he planned such a touching proposal, and even he was moved by himself.


    "No matter what, I can''t hear or see, just no!" Lowerberry pouted discontentedly.


    "Good, good! I''ll make it up for you!" Ke Jingheng quickly hugged her in his arms and coaxed her softly.


    At this time, he Chaoran took LAN Feifei''s hand and walked slowly to the front of the stage, saying to the fans off the stage: "thank you for your support all the time. After considering for a long time, I still made a decision - from today on, I will quit the singing world, be an ordinary person and spend the most ordinary days with my lover."


    The fans ran to tears


    "Ah, male god, don''t leave!"


    "Even if you get married, we will continue to support you!"

 Chapter 1328

    "He Chaoran, you..." Lan Feifei''s heart was surging. He wanted to say something, but he was stuck in his throat and couldn''t say a word.


    For her sake, he Chaoran gave up the foundation he had laid in the singing world for so many years... She knows better than anyone how much effort and sweat he paid for all this.


    He Chaoran looked free and easy, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, leaned over her ear and whispered, "follow me!"


    Lanfeifei suddenly felt that the ground under their feet shook slightly, and then fell slowly.


    The sentimental fans were stunned: "male god, don''t go!"


    But in just a few seconds, he Chaoran in a black dress and blue Feifei in white disappeared on the stage.


    He Chaoran held lanfeifei''s hand all the way and ran all the way in the secret channel. It was a long and narrow corridor, with only weak lights on the walls on both sides.


    Lanfeifei''s heart is still beating violently. Tonight can be said to be the most surprising moment in her life. She didn''t know what kind of surprises were waiting for her, but followed him with confidence. Elegant white skirts dragged by on the ground, drawing radians after radians with the frequency of their running.


    They came to an elevator. He Chaoran pulled her into the elevator. When she came out again, she found herself in a luxurious and elegant room. There are transparent French windows on all sides. Standing in front of the window is like being integrated with the starry sky that night.


    However, the most eye-catching thing is the bright red round big bed in the middle of the room. The festive color is like a wedding bed, surrounded by delicate rose petals, emitting a faint fragrance.


    On the ground at the end of the bed, the red candle shows two heart-shaped patterns. The flickering candlelight reflected their faces, making all this seem like a dream.


    Lanfeifei looked at the warm and romantic details of every place in the room again and again, so moved that she couldn''t speak.


    "How''s it going? Do you like it? Are you happy?" He Chaoran hugged her from behind, bit her ear and kept blowing.


    "Well, I like it." Lanfeifei slightly turned her head and looked into his affectionate eyes, "he detached, why don''t you discuss with me in advance? How can you just give up..."


    Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by a hot kiss: "if you feel sorry for me, promise me by example!"


    As he spoke, he had deepened the kiss so that she could no longer say the following sentence.


    They hugged each other tightly, eager to integrate with each other.


    "Feifei, you are my world. All I want is you... The rest is not important compared with you." He picked up her small body and walked towards the big bed step by step. "Will you... Give yourself to me?"


    She is particularly beautiful tonight. Her white dress makes her skin more creamy and charming than flowers. Looking at her pale pink cheeks, he couldn''t help but push her down on the red big bed.


    A gust of wind blew, instantly blew out the candles on the ground and darkened the room.


    The moonlight like water flows quietly, shining on the two lingering figures on the bed.


    "He Chaoran, you just finished singing the scene. Isn''t that good?" Lanfeifei is worried about his physical strength.


    "OK, I''ll know after trying..." he Chaoran blocked her mouth again.


    "Wait, the curtain is not pulled! Will it be photographed secretly?"


    "Shoot as you like! Shoot as you like!"


    After tonight, he''s just an ordinary man.

 Chapter 1329

    One night, Luo Yujun washed himself as usual, took off naked and got into the quilt.


    Li Mengshan curled up in a corner, like a pink little white rabbit, and seemed to sleep soundly. Her sleeping face is quiet and beautiful. It looks like a picture in the moonlight.


    For a moment, Luo Yujun couldn''t bear to wake her up. But at the thought of his "sexual happiness", he shook her soft body again.


    Li Mengshan didn''t move, and her eyes were still closed. Just the big black eyes under the eyelids kept turning: Here we go again... Routine homework every night! No, she must continue to pretend to sleep. He must not find herself pretending to sleep!


    Luo Yujun sighed, clenched his teeth and shook again: "Mengshan, did you sleep?"


    "Well, I''m asleep!" Li Mengshan answered foolishly and found that she had said the wrong thing.


    The next second, Luo Yujun rolled over and pressed her, impatiently looking for her lip flap: "I knew you didn''t sleep! Come on, there''s still something unfinished. Don''t you think you''re worried?"


    Since she was interrupted by Luo Xiaomei that night, Li Mengshan always refused him, which made him quite depressed. He is a vigorous young man with warm blood. Every night he holds a soft fragrance and warm jade in his arms, but he can''t even move!


    If someone knows that he has been engaged to her for so long and has slept with her for so long, and has not eaten her, he will doubt his ability!


    Of course, what he doesn''t know is that since that night, Li Mengshan has left a huge psychological shadow and always feels that she will be interrupted halfway through! So she can''t let go. She gets nervous at an important juncture


    "No... No." Li Mengshan answered vaguely and put her little hand on his chest, "no, raspberry, they will hear..."


    As soon as Luo Yujun heard this, he went crazy and bit her little mouth fiercely: "no! I gave them some sleeping pills tonight!"


    Of course, he just lied to her. How could he drugged his sister! At most, it''s just medicine for Ke Jingheng!


    "What?" Li Mengshan''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, Luo Yujun did such a crazy thing for his own self-interest!


    "So, don''t worry! If you feel comfortable, shout out boldly..." Luo Yujun''s kiss began to go down slowly, skillfully untied the collar of her pajamas, and kept teasing her sensory nerves.


    Li Mengshan''s figure eased down, and really couldn''t help but utter a low Shen Yin.


    "Baby, that''s it. Don''t suppress yourself..." Luo Yujun stared at her flushed little face with her dark Phoenix eyes while continuing the movement on her hand. She didn''t want to miss any expression of her sinking for herself.


    The big hand slowly went down and gently rubbed her waist. After testing for a while, he continued to go down


    To his satisfaction, Li Mengshan did not stop her this time, but closed her eyes tightly. The expression on his face was a little scared and looked forward to.


    "Meng Shan, i... I''m going." Luo Yujun frowned with forbearance, his voice was low and dull, with some urgency, "are you ready? Don''t be afraid, I will be very gentle..."


    Of course, gentleness is just the beginning. After a while, it can be wild.

 Chapter 1330

    "Hmm..." Li Mengshan blushed like an apple, her delicate eyebrows frowned slightly and whispered.


    She said silently in her heart: die early and surpass life early. It''s a knife to stretch out her head and shrink her head! Come on!


    When Luo Yujun heard her whisper, his blood couldn''t help boiling, and a part was ready to go. He can already imagine how beautiful and moving the picture tonight will be!


    Just as he was on the line, there was a quick knock and a low voice at the door: "Luo Yujun! Are you asleep?"


    It''s Ke Jingheng''s voice


    The green veins on Luo Yujun''s forehead were broken one by one. He felt that he had the impulse to kill at the moment! Since it''s not your sister, it''s just your brother-in-law, kill it!


    Lying under him, Li Mengshan was also stiff. Her face burned badly and waited for Luo Yujun to complain: "didn''t you say you gave them sleeping pills? Why did he get up again?"


    "The dose is not enough! Next time... I must feed him a bottle!" Luo Yujun said gnashing his teeth.


    Outside the door, the knock on the door became more urgent. Ke Jingheng''s voice was eager and eager: "Hey, hey, brother, you shouldn''t have slept at this point? Don''t pretend to be dead!"


    He just called Luo Yujun several times, but he just didn''t answer! I didn''t want to disturb him, but it''s really urgent!


    "Forget it, go and open the door!" Li Mengshan whispered and hurried. By the way, she pulled the quilt and wrapped herself up. "If you don''t open the door, he will knock all the time."


    She knew that Ke Jingheng was a straight boy and was extremely persistent in everything, especially Luo Xiaomei.


    Luo Yujun cursed, turned over from her, put on a pajama and angrily opened the door: "in the middle of the night, you don''t sleep, I have to sleep!"


    Ke Jingheng was stunned and looked at the wall clock in the corridor: "midnight? It''s only nine o''clock!"


    What sleep! Is it a pig! Unless... Not sleeping in the traditional sense.


    Thinking of this, his eyes unconsciously fell on Luo Yujun''s slightly open chest, and suddenly understood why he was so angry.


    Similarly, as a man, he knew how he felt when he was interrupted, so he said with some embarrassment: "well... I didn''t mean to disturb you, just wanted to borrow something from you! Jianghu emergency!"


    "What!" Luo Yujun''s face was still ugly, and he snorted a breath from his nostrils.


    "That!" Ke Jingheng''s face was a little red and he said in a low voice, "I forgot to buy it when I ran out. You must have it there?"


    He remembered that he had bought a drawer full of drawers. He thought it could be used for a long time, but... It disappeared in the blink of an eye?


    Tonight, when he was most emotional, he opened the drawer and looked at it. He was stupid immediately!


    Therefore, he had to turn to Luo Yujun - because he felt that with his character, he should be more prepared than himself!


    "No!" Luo Yujun snorted coldly and closed the door with his backhand.


    Damn it, he disturbed his good deed and wanted to borrow this from him? Anyway, we are all unhappy. Let''s be unhappy together!


    "Wait!" Ke Jingheng blocked the door with his hand and said half jokingly, "how can you not? You don''t want to be an uncle so early? If you accidentally cause human life... Does Xiaomei want to suspend school and go home to have a baby?"

 Chapter 1331

    At the thought that his lovely sister was only 18 years old and would have a big belly, Luo Yujun''s handsome eyebrows twisted into a ball. He walked quickly to the bedside table and brought the byt of a drawer to Ke Jingheng.


    "If you dare to let the raspberry... I''ll kill you!" He gave him a fierce stare and then slammed the door.


    "Discontent is terrible!" Ke Jingheng tilted his mouth and looked at a drawer full of byt smacking.


    Luo Yujun returned to bed irritably and found that Li Mengshan had been dressed up again and looked at him with a wary face: "I''m going to sleep..."


    Her big eyes were full of defensive look. Her small body shrank to the other end of the big bed and clutched the quilt tightly in her hand.


    Luo Yujun knew that she was in such a state that it was meaningless to force herself. Not to mention her, even he himself was a little depressed.


    Ke Jingheng returned to his room with byt and carried the beauty to the paradise.


    Their movements were so loud that Luo Yujun and Li Mengshan next door could hear them clearly. They didn''t feel sleepy at all. They were very upset, but they didn''t dare to move.


    Luo Yujun cursed Ke Jingheng a thousand times silently in his heart! From tonight on, Li Mengshan''s psychological shadow is estimated to be more serious. He began to think about how to make Li Mengshan obey!


    Thinking of these shameless things, he didn''t sleep all night. The next day, I got up with two big dark circles under my eyes.


    Of course, these do not affect his handsome and handsome. As usual, he walked slowly down the stairs with elegant and noble steps.


    At the dinner table, everyone has already started to eat breakfast. Seeing him coming down, everyone petrified together


    Luo Yujun looked at them calmly and asked expressionless, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing... Nothing!" They continued to bow their heads for breakfast and exchanged eyes with each other.


    Luo Yujun went to the table, opened his chair and sat down.


    Ke Jingheng couldn''t help but look up at him again, with a look of desire on his face.


    Luo Yujun glanced at him and said coldly, "if you have anything to say, say it!"


    Ke Jingheng looked up and smiled at him: "brother... Haven''t you slept well lately?"


    In fact, he asked knowingly whether Luo Yujun slept well and why. He knew better than anyone.


    Upon hearing this sentence, Su rourourou was worried and took Luo Yujun''s hand and looked at him for a long time. Luo Yujun looked haggard. There was a trace of weariness in her clear Phoenix eyes, as if she hadn''t slept well for several nights.


    As a past person, she naturally thought of some things


    Luo Yichen naturally understood that he didn''t toss about Su Rourou less at this vigorous age. Of course, he still continues to toss her and tosses her harder and harder.


    "Cough, soft... Stew some tonic soup tonight." He said with some embarrassment, thinking that he could make up for it by the way.


    Su Rourou nodded knowingly at once, and two red clouds flew up on her face.


    When the children finished breakfast, Su rourourou took Li Mengshan''s hand and dragged her into a small room.


    "Meng Shan... I know Yu Jun is a little impatient. Sometimes you persuade him to restrain him occasionally."


    Her words were already very vague. Li Mengshan was so clever that she naturally understood them.


    She blushed and nodded, "well, I see."


    But they wanted to cry without tears: they thought that Luo Yujun had black eyes in that way. In fact, the fact is the opposite.

 Chapter 1332

    That day was the last day of the last semester of senior three. Despite the panda''s eyes, Luo Yujun still didn''t change his nature and handed in the final exam paper half an hour in advance.


    After the exam, a group of students made an appointment to eat and sing K. On the one hand, it is to completely release himself, and on the other hand, because Lin Ke''er is going to transfer to another school, we should hold a farewell party by the way.


    Li Mengshan has always had a grudge against Lin Ke''er. She didn''t forget that when she first came to class, she was so sticky to Luo Yujun that she pestered him like a water snake.


    Another thing she cares about is that Lin Ke''er is also a super beauty Xueba, and her grades are equal to hers. Every time she tried to compete with her secretly, but she couldn''t completely cover her limelight.


    Later, for some time, she alienated Luo Yujun because of Luo Xiaomei, and the two fell into a cold war. Lin Ke''er seemed to have found an opportunity. He pestered him more and more, and almost didn''t stick to him.


    Luo Yujun obviously doesn''t want to see her, but because she is at the same table, she inevitably has to say something and have some communication. But in Li Mengshan''s eyes, these have become another matter. She thought that Luo Yujun and Lin Ke''er were getting closer and closer, and she didn''t want to be herself anymore.


    Of course, these misunderstandings were solved later, but the thorn in her heart was buried. She has always been gentle, but when facing Lin Ke''er, she can''t be gentle at all.


    Well, her thorn in the eye and flesh are finally leaving. She is elated and wants to set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    But when she sings K at night, she doesn''t think so. After drinking a lot of wine, Lin Ke''er seemed to be a little drunk, and his behavior became more unrestrained and bold. And her bold object is naturally Luo Yujun who has been in love for a long time.


    "Yujun, come on! I respect you!" As she spoke, she suddenly poured three glasses of wine and motioned to Luo Yujun.


    Luo Yujun didn''t want to talk to her, but because the whole class was present, and it was Lin Keer''s own farewell party. So he had a symbolic drink.


    Just after drinking this cup, his thigh had been severely pinched. Turning around, Li Mengshan saw a pair of beautiful eyes staring at him, as if to devour him alive.


    He knows that when he comes home tonight, he will probably sleep on the sofa and kneel on the washboard.


    But Lin Ke''er got up and filled a glass of wine for him: "Yujun, I have drunk three cups for this girl. How can you only drink one cup!"


    "Yes! Luo Yujun, are you still not a man?" Several other boys in the class who have been secretly in love with Lin Ke''er and can only sigh with admiration also booed.


    Luo Yujun looked at Li Mengshan helplessly, as if asking for her advice.


    Li Mengshan nodded quietly on the surface, which can be regarded as giving him face in front of the public, but the boss was not happy in his heart.


    In order to show that he was a man, Luo Yujun drank two more cups in a row. Lin Ke''er still wanted to pester him. He quickly stood up and said, "sorry, I''ll go out."


    Lin Ke''er was left to sit in the same place with some embarrassment and rolled his eyes at Li Mengshan.


    Li Mengshan is speechless: these girls who want to be a junior are still reasonable these days? Can''t seduce her fiance. How can she roll her eyes at herself? It''s very polite of her not to go up and slap her in the face!


    Lin Ke''er gave her a cold hum, then stood up and walked out of the box door behind Luo Yu Jun gracefully.

 Chapter 1333

    When Luo Yujun came back, he was suddenly hugged by a smaller body in the dark corridor.


    "Yu Jun!" Lin Ke''er held him tightly, and his big misty eyes seemed to be a little drunk. She greedily breathed his unique mint fragrance, which was her favorite flavor. Light, refreshing, Just smelling is enough to make people moved.


    "You let go! Please respect yourself!" Luo Yujun pushed her away, but Lin Ke''er hugged him again as if he were crazy.


    "Yujun! Don''t do this to me, will you? I don''t ask much. I just want you to hug me... I''ll leave tomorrow..." Lin Ke''er raised his head and looked at him with his tearful eyes.


    "Let go! I''ll say it again for the last time, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Luo Yujun''s green veins on his forehead beat twice, and his hand hanging on his side held it tightly, ready to push the crazy woman to the ground at any time.


    "No! I won''t let go!" Lin Ke''er closed his eyes and put his face gently on his chest. "Yujun, I don''t mind... Spending the night with you..."


    Before she finished her words, Luo Yujun pulled her apart and pushed her to the ground.


    "I mind!" He patted his wrinkled clothes and glanced at her coldly, "because... I already have a fiancee. If not, I don''t like you."


    Lin Ke''er fell down and sat on the ground, with messy long hair scattered, looking a bit cautious.


    "No! I don''t believe what you said! You just met her first. I''m better than her!"


    "In my eyes, no one is better than her!" With that, he left Lin Ke''er mercilessly and walked towards the box. But after only a few steps, he was stunned


    "Meng Shan, why are you here?"


    Li Mengshan bit her lower lip tightly and looked at him without saying a word. Because a short distance away, the KTV is noisy. She just saw Luo Yujun and Lin Ke''er talking, but didn''t hear their conversation.


    She knew that Luo Yujun had nothing to do with her, but when she saw the scene of her holding Luo Yujun, her heart still couldn''t help getting sour and swollen.


    Looking at her big foggy eyes, Luo Yujun quickly took her hand and explained, "Mengshan! Listen to me, she suddenly hugged me. I have nothing to do with her!"


    "Let go!" Li Mengshan thought that he had been touched by this woman just now, and there was still a strong smell of perfume on the woman''s body.


    "Mengshan! Don''t be angry, OK? You know me..." Luo Yujun wanted to say something, so Li Mengshan stamped him hard.


    He groaned with pain. When he recovered again, Li Mengshan''s figure had disappeared at the end of the KTV corridor.


    Luo Yujun severely punched the wall pasted with the wallpaper, and his cold eyes glanced at Lin Ke''er, who was still kneeling on the ground, as if to tear her to pieces.


    "Get out of here! Never show up in front of me again!" This is the last word he left her.


    Back in the box, Luo Xiaobei asked a few questions when he saw that he was in a bad mood and that Li Mengshan was gone.


    Luo Yujun fidgeted with the ashtray on the table. After a moment of silence, a light flashed in Feng''s eyes.


    Then he whispered a few words to lowerberry, and lowerberry''s big eyes glared round.


    Brother, how black! Is that really good?

 Chapter 1334

    Of course, she is firmly on her brother''s side! As long as he thinks it''s good, it''s good!


    Even if she''s a little short-sighted, she''ll do it!


    So she dialed Li Mengshan''s phone: "Mengshan, where are you?"


    Li Mengshan just walked out of the KTV lobby angrily. She had been waiting for Luo Yujun to call her to apologize, so she kept looking at her mobile phone.


    To her disappointment, he didn''t... on the contrary, it was Cranberry who called himself.


    She was a little disappointed and said, "I''m in the lobby on the first floor!"


    Luo Xiaomei pretended not to know anything and said anxiously, "no, my brother... My brother was drugged by Lin Ke''er! He was taken to the private room on the top floor! Fortunately, I found it in time..."


    "What!" Li Mengshan''s eyes widened in surprise, and she couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart. The scene that Lin Ke''er kept pouring wine for Luo Yu Jun when she was in the KTV just now came to her mind. Maybe that''s when she drugged Luo Yujun?


    "It''s true! Meng Shan, come and have a look. You said... Only you can solve this? You can''t let me find a little Jie or something..."


    Before she finished her words, Li Mengshan quickly interrupted her: "in which room?"


    At the thought of Luo Yujun''s first confession to those flirtatious bitches, she had abnormal chest tightness and poor breathing. That''s her husband. Every time after the first time, it must be her!


    Luo Xiaobei looked at the note Luo Yujun copied to her and reported a string of numbers. After hanging up the phone, she was a little excited and wanted to listen to the corner.


    Is your brother pretending to be drugged, or did he really drugged himself for realism? She really wants to know the answer!


    On this side, Li Mengshan has rushed into the elevator and watched anxiously as the number on the screen increases bit by bit! When she reached the top floor, she only felt that life was like a year and she was suffering.


    She had just walked to the door of Luo Yujun''s room, raised her hand and knocked on the door. The door was suddenly opened!


    Then, Luo Yujun''s hot hand clasped her wrist like a soldering iron and dragged her in all at once!


    His white shirt was a little messy, the top buttons were pulled open by him, and the tie of his uniform hung loosely, adding a bit of charm and sexy.


    Looking at his flushed face and blurred eyes, Li Mengshan couldn''t help feeling a burst of panic. She raised her hand and touched his cheek. Her voice trembled: "she... She drugged you? What medicine?"


    As soon as she asked, she regretted it. What medicine, what medicine can it be!


    "What do you say... You see, I''ve become like this." As Luo Yujun spoke, he grabbed her little hand and stuffed it into his slightly open chest.


    My God? so hot! His heart beats so fast! Li Mengshan was so frightened that she immediately took back her hand, but she was tightly pressed by Luo Yujun.


    Not only that, he also took her hand down for a few minutes, came to his tight abdominal muscles and rubbed it hard.


    "Mengshan..." his voice sounded different from that in normal days. It was crisp and numb. I heard that she had goose bumps all over her body.

 Chapter 1335

    "Meng Shan, i... I can''t stand it. I''m so hot!" Luo Yujun released a hand, pulled off his half hung shirt and threw it on the carpet, "are you conscious when you come here?"


    Li Mengshan looked at his Phoenix eyes dyed red by love Yu, and the whole person was paralyzed in his hot arms. She... Isn''t she here to die?


    Luo Yujun has raised her chin, involuntarily invading her lips and tongue, trying to occupy all her sweetness.


    Tonight, he has been so cruel that he has drugged himself. It''s just a bet! He didn''t believe it. She was willing to see herself in such pain!


    Men just have to be hard on themselves!


    "Yujun..." Li Mengshan uttered a vague groan. Luo Yujun tonight was more enthusiastic than ever before. He kissed her hard as if he had exhausted all his strength in this life. Her slender waist was constantly pressed back by him and retreated to the door panel step by step.


    Li Mengshan accepted his kiss vaguely, blushed and whispered, "can we... Change a place?"


    Her waist is almost broken! If you lie down, you may feel better.


    "Another place? Where?" Luo Yujun asked knowingly, and the kiss on his mouth gradually deepened, "bathtub? Balcony? Or... Washbasin?"


    What he thinks is much more powerful than what she thinks!


    Li Mengshan''s face instantly became hot. She bit her lower lip tightly and said two words: "in bed..."


    Luo Yujun hooked his lips and smiled. A princess picked her up and walked quickly towards the big bed with long legs.


    Tonight, he doesn''t believe anything else can disturb him! Even if it''s an earthquake, fire or sandstorm, he''ll swallow her in his stomach!


    Hehe... As for the places he just proposed, it must be his turn! After all, there is so much time in the evening


    Li Mengshan was pressed on the big bed by his strong body. Before he could scream, his clothes were peeled off on the ground one by one.


    "Ah!" The sudden chill made her cry out, but her chest was soon covered with warm palms.


    "It''s okay... I''ll be very gentle, very gentle. Don''t worry, follow my rhythm." Luo Yujun resisted the clamoring desire in her heart and patiently kissed her exquisite curve.


    Li Mengshan tightly hugged his broad shoulders, bearing the strange pleasure and... Stimulation he brought.


    This time, Luo Yujun, who had endured to the limit, didn''t ask any nonsense like "is it OK" at the last moment. He just stood up and fulfilled his wish for many years.


    "It hurts!" Li Mengshan''s eyes burst into tears and kept struggling, "Luo Yujun, you big liar, didn''t you say you would be gentle?"


    Luo Yujun''s forehead burst out countless sweat and couldn''t help but continue his actions: "I''m already very gentle... You... You haven''t seen me when I''m not gentle..."


    Yes, he has been very restrained! Don''t forget, he is the one who has been "drugged"! It''s not easy to endure to this point.


    "Asshole! Get out of here!" Li Mengshan''s struggle became more and more intense. She felt cheated. In fact, she was really cheated - just a sweet lie.

 Chapter 1336

    "If you come, you will be at ease." Luo Yujun, speaking eloquently, kissed the tears in the corners of her eyes, "darling, let me feel you well... After a while, it won''t hurt. And I promise, it will be very comfortable..."


    "Do you think I''ll trust you again?" Li Mengshan bit him hard on the shoulder, and then couldn''t help whispering.


    It seems that it doesn''t hurt a little. Like, a little comfortable?


    She seemed to know what she was thinking, and she seemed to be aware of her relaxation. Luo Yujun approached her and whispered, "how about I didn''t lie to you? It will be better in a while."


    Yes, it will be better later. Because he moved n battlefields in one night, from bed to carpet, from carpet to bathtub, from bathtub to washbasin, and finally drew a perfect period in front of the window.


    Outside the window, the bright stars looked at them like small eyes, which made Li Mengshan feel shy. But Luo Yujun was shameless and refused to pull the curtains. He also called it integration with nature.


    Don''t say, Li Mengshan really feels like taking the ground as her bed and the sky as her quilt.


    Because Luo Yujun really liked this place, he changed the original period into a comma and fought several times.


    At a certain moment of floating Yu fairy, he felt that he had not lost after holding it for so long. One night, even the principal and interest were all recovered!


    Finally, at dawn, he contentedly held Li Mengshan''s small body and got into the quilt, but Li Mengshan in his arms wanted to cry without tears.


    Her little body is falling apart! She didn''t know what the effect was so lasting that Luo Yujun fought all night!


    Big belly heiluo Yujun gave a very ambiguous reply: "because you are my reminder!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Luo''s big house, Luo Xiaomei opened her big eyes excitedly and couldn''t sleep over and over. Ah, I wonder how my brother and Meng Shan are now? Is it a play like seven times a night or nine times a night!


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t sleep any more. She put her hand over her hot little face. Is it too immoral for YY''s own brother and friends?


    Knowing that she had not slept, Ke Jingheng put his arm around her shoulder and asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t sleep?"


    "Well, a little." Luo nodded and put his head on his chest.


    Ke Jingheng asked with some gossip, "your brother and Meng Shan didn''t come back tonight?"


    Since interrupting Luo Yujun''s good deed that night, he has paid special attention to his "physical and mental" health problems and worried about what''s wrong with him. He is more worried that Luo Yujun sees that he is so blessed with sex and envies, envies and hates himself. That''s not good.


    "Well!" Lowery whispered, "they''re opening a room tonight."


    Ke Jingheng raised his eyebrows, bit her ear and said, "raspberry, when shall we..."


    Luo Xiaomei just thought he would say - let''s open a house sometime! Just wanted to grab his ear and scold him, I heard Ke Jingheng say


    "When shall we travel back to Australia? I want to go to the place where we lived together."


    That time in Australia was the early days of their engagement, and it was also a good time he often recalled.


    He thought of revisiting the hometown of the town they had promised, and then... Planning a surprise proposal.


    Because he always remembered what she said - he still owed her a proposal.

 Chapter 1337

    In the spacious and bright waiting room, Ke Jingheng and Luo Xiaomei are snuggling up to each other waiting for the plane.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise in the hall, and then a group of security guards ran past them after a woman with disheveled hair.


    The woman''s black hair reached her waist, but she was careless in maintenance. It was like a pile of hay. She was very thin, almost only a handful of bones remained, and the wide white skirt covered her like a numb bag.


    Although her hair covered most of her face, Lowery recognized her at a glance.


    "Well... Isn''t that downing?" She couldn''t help shouting, and then quickly covered her mouth for fear that the crazy woman would hear her voice and kill her again.


    For so many years, she sometimes thinks of such a wonderful flower as downing. I even care about a problem: I don''t know whether she is living well in the psychiatric hospital.


    Of course, the answer she wanted was - No.


    At the moment, as she can see, she can fully imagine what kind of life Downing has lived in recent years.


    "Don''t mention that crazy woman!" As soon as he heard Tang Ningning''s name, Ke Jingheng couldn''t help frowning and fidgeting for no reason. That woman fantasizes that she likes her every day. How to explain it doesn''t make sense. It''s unreasonable.


    However, what made them collapse was that even though downing had fallen into such a crazy state, he still heard the voices of Luo xiaoberry and Ke Jingheng, walked around most of the waiting room and chased back.


    She knelt down in front of Ke Jingheng with a bang, took his hand, snorted and cried out his name with tears: "Jingheng! Is it really you? You must be reluctant to give up me, so come to the airport to see me off?"


    She did not cooperate with the routine examination and treatment of doctors and nurses in the psychiatric hospital. She always believed that she had no problems. Not only that, she also bit several doctors and even pulled off a large hair of a little nurse. Since then, she has been listed as a first-class isolation object, and no doctors and nurses dare to approach her.


    However, one person has been silently watching her - that person is a middle-aged man who cleans.


    He is a thief''s eyebrow and mouse''s eye. He is less than 150 tall and has little ability. He can only take out the garbage and brush the toilet in the hospital every day. Having been single for most of his life, he didn''t think about beauty, but which woman can see him.


    Sometimes he also wants to spend money to go out Piao, but his sour smell and big yellow teeth are disgusting to sell. Therefore, he tried countless times, but he didn''t Piao succeed after all.


    He has been depressed for a long time, but he has not been depressed since he met downing. Although downing looks like a female ghost, he is young and slim at least. For him, a toad, he is already a swan.


    He endured in the dark for a long time, pretending to be honest every day, and finally waited until the day when Tang Ningning was isolated.


    Every day, Downing throws things in the room, vomits everywhere, and sometimes yells wildly. He almost has to defecate everywhere. Everyone has long been used to it. No one is willing to take care of her condition. They just send the middle-aged man who sweeps the floor to clean up regularly.


    In this way, uncle sweeping felt his chance had come.


    On a dark and windy night

 Chapter 1338

    He finished cleaning as usual and secretly observed Tang Ningning in the dark.


    After a day of madness, Downing was also a little exhausted and was lying in bed snoring. In her dream, she dreamed of a handsome boy coming towards her.


    The sun was just right, just as her youth was just right that year. The handsome boy has the most perfect face and the brightest smile in the world.


    "Jingheng..." she murmured his unique name, and one sunflower after another came out of her heart.


    "Ning Ning, you are so beautiful." Ke Jingheng came to her side, lifted up a wisp of her black hair, put it on the tip of his nose and took a deep breath. His beautiful eyes were full of love.


    "Annoying, you are so disgusting!" Downing fell into his arms and let his hand pass over him.


    The next second, the young Qingjun, who was still smiling, turned into a tiger going down the mountain and knocked her down on the spot!


    "Ning Ning, I really like you. Let''s... Come on!" As he spoke, he reached out and began to pull her clothes.


    Downing naturally wanted it, but on the surface, he still pretended to be reserved and pressed his impatient hand.


    But the next second, she felt something was wrong - why did her hands, which looked so white and smooth, feel so fluffy?


    She suddenly opened her eyes and saw an old man''s face as black as charcoal and ugly as et!


    "Ah!" Downing couldn''t help screaming and struggling hysterically! The old man is not only ugly, but also very obscene, but also exudes a musty sour smell all over his body! It''s like you haven''t taken a bath since you were born!


    "Don''t shout!" Seeing that she woke up, the old man quickly put his hand over her mouth and began to pull her pants more impatiently.


    It seems that it will take a lot of effort to deal with this crazy woman. He has to make a quick decision.


    Downing is a hot tempered man. How can he be obedient? She kept biting the old man who was pressing herself with her sharp teeth and kicking him with her feet.


    In the silent night, the whole mental hospital was filled with her shrill cry. Of course, there are several other patients calling, as if they were echoing her.


    But the doctor only went to see several other patients, and no one paid attention to her. Who made her a first-class isolation object? She has been left here to live and die!


    The old man was afraid at first. Seeing that no one came to save her, he let go. Great, he can finally end his bachelor life of more than 40 years!


    "Let go of me! It hurts! It hurts!" Downing cried and struggled, but in the end


    Afterwards, the old man threatened her and said, "if you dare to say it, I''ll kill you!"


    As he spoke, he drew out a fruit knife and gently patted the bright, cold back of the knife on her face.


    How could downing be obedient? He rushed out of the door of the ward several times to find someone to cry and complain that the old man had ruined himself.


    But everyone looked at her with crazy eyes, and no one believed what she said.


    The old man has tortured her every night since he got it. Downing was already crazy, and then he became more and more mentally abnormal.


    Finally one day, it was revealed - because downing was pregnant!

 Chapter 1339

    Hearing the news, Zhou Ning was shocked! She almost rushed to the ward, locked the door and slapped downing in the face!


    At least she is also a famous figure in the business world, because this crazy daughter has lost a lot of words and tongues, which makes her unable to lift her head on many large occasions. I didn''t expect that this despicable thing had made such a big thing for her!


    This tells her how to gain a foothold in business in the future!


    After being slapped in the face by her, Downing rushed at her hysterically: "you bitch, it''s all you! It''s all because you locked me here, and you still have the face to hit me!"


    Zhou Ning was bitten several times by her. Fortunately, her captive little white face arrived in time and pulled downing away.


    "Honey, are you okay? I told you not to come..." he helped Zhou Ning up from the ground while blowing her wound.


    Zhou Ning was so angry that she trembled all over her body and slapped Tang Ningning several times: "OK, I raised you so big. You are so promising now that you dare to beat me! Tell me honestly, which wild man is it! See if I won''t tear your skin!"


    Tang Ningning waved his disheveled hair and smiled bitterly: "you want to know whose seed it is? Well, I tell you, it''s him!"


    As she spoke, she pointed to her little white face with a withered finger: "it''s him. Come to my ward every night! Because he said I''m younger and more beautiful than you, you disrespectful old witch!"


    Zhou Ningming knew that what she said could not be true, but he still couldn''t help questioning the little white face: "is what she said true?"


    The little white face looked wronged: "baby! Although you are older than her... I can''t see a crazy woman like her no matter what! Unless I''m as crazy as her!"


    "Who do you think is an old woman?" Zhou Ning was already angry and slapped Xiao Bailian in the face.


    The whole hospital knows about it. Everyone is saying that Zhou Ning and Tang Ningning share a small white face. Zhou Ning can''t lift her head in the upper class society.


    Not only that, but also implicated Tang Yu, the ex husband, who couldn''t lift his head. But he bit his teeth and held back. Now that he had decided to draw a line with the mother and daughter, he didn''t have to be angry for unrelated people. He just regretted that he was so blind and married such a woman home.


    The scandal became more and more serious. Zhou Ning finally couldn''t bear it. Under the instigation of xiaobailian, she decided to send Tang Ningning abroad and throw her to a remote psychiatric hospital abroad to let her live and die. In this life, she doesn''t want to see this daughter anyway!


    This is why downing appeared at the airport. She thought her life was hopeless, but she didn''t expect to meet her favorite boy here.


    He was as handsome and addicted to her as ever.


    However, his attitude towards her is still as hard to get - of course, she thinks so.


    "Jingheng, you are so cruel! Where have you been these years? Do you know how I survived alone?" Tang Ningning grabbed his hand and cried bitterly, like a resentful woman abandoned by others, "I finally wait for you! But... I''m not worthy of you! I''m pregnant with someone else''s child..."


    Luo Xiaobei and Ke Jingheng stared at Downing, who was so crazy that they forgot to push her away for a moment.


    Until a group of people in black wearing bodyguard uniforms came forward and forcibly dragged her away.


    In the waiting room, her shrill cry echoed.

 Chapter 1340

    Although the appearance of Downing made Luo xiaoberry and Ke Jingheng feel very uncomfortable, they soon forgot it and just took it as an episode in the journey.


    They returned to the hut where they had lived together. Jack still lived there, but another room on the first floor was empty.


    When Jack saw them again, his eyes stared at the boss behind his black framed glasses. It was hard to say how happy he was: "Why are you free to come back? Why don''t you call me in advance, so I can pick you up."


    "Where''s Amy?" Lowerberry didn''t know that Amy had drugged herself the night before she left - because it was Amy who finally drank the drink.


    "She..." Jack stopped talking.


    "What happened to her?" Seeing him like this, Luo xiaoberry was more curious.


    "She''s sick and addicted to Du again. She''s been locked up in a drug rehabilitation center for a long time, and now she''s no longer human or ghost." Jack''s face looks like seeing a ghost when he thinks of Amy now.


    He knew that Guimei was always very open and that Amy''s private life was very chaotic. Unexpectedly, it was so chaotic. And the most terrible thing is that she still sucks Du! If the police find out that she lives with herself, I guess I will also be investigated!


    After Amy moved away, he bought a lot of disinfectant and disinfected everything she touched at home, especially the bathroom.


    That night, they went out for dinner with Jack and returned to the second floor where they lived together. The two floor as like as two peas, and the air is the same.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Luo Xiaomei''s eyes showed warm scenes. Although she only lived here with Ke Jingheng for a month at that time, it was an unforgettable memory in her life.


    She leaned her head gently on Ke Jingheng''s shoulder, found the most comfortable position and closed her eyes. Ke Jingheng stroked her back and whispered, "raspberry, we''ve just come this time. Tom will be engaged tomorrow!"


    "Really?" Luo Xiaomei suddenly came to her senses. She always remembered what Tom confessed to herself in the kitchen the night before she returned home.


    In fact, Tom is a boy, although he is a little playful, but he is also a little elegant and not so annoying. What''s more, he saved himself and didn''t get tangled up after being rejected by himself. Now that he can find his other half, she is also happy for him.


    "Well, let''s have an early rest tonight and go to the wedding tomorrow!" Ke Jingheng picked her up and walked towards the bedroom.


    But the next thing he did was hit himself in the mouth. As soon as he entered the bedroom, he began to feel restless.


    "Didn''t you say to have an early rest! Didn''t you say to get up early tomorrow?" Lowerberry pressed his big hot hand and pursed his mouth discontentedly.


    "Well... What I mean by having an early rest is..." Ke Jingheng stubbornly wiped her dry despite her resistance. Of course, more than once


    The next day, when Luo Xiaomei got up from bed with a sour back, Ke Jingheng had put on a white tuxedo.

 Chapter 1341

    He stood in front of the window and looked at the scenery in the distance. After hearing the movement of Luo xiaoberry, he slowly turned his head in the morning light: "are you awake?"


    Although he looks at this beautiful face every day, Luo Xiaomei is still amazed by him at this moment. The early morning sun was bright but not dazzling. It hit him right on the face, making his beautiful face more charming.


    Seeing Luo Xiaomei staring at himself, he gently hooked the corner of his lips and walked slowly towards her: "why, do you think your husband is very handsome?"


    Luo xiaoberry hurriedly took back his sight and turned his head to one side: "it''s not!"


    She won''t admit it, so that he won''t be complacent. What makes her most unbalanced is that he has tossed himself all night. Why is she the one who can''t get out of bed now. And he''s just like nobody else, especially refreshed?


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Ke Jingheng pinched her white red cheek: "your husband, I have good physical strength. In the future... You have to exercise more."


    Last night, he had wanted to toss her around. Seeing that she had been pitifully begging for mercy, he forbeared his inner agitation and let her go.


    "Hum!" Luo xiaoberry gave him an angry look, "you can sell well if you get a bargain!"


    "All right, all right, get up and change! We have to go to the wedding!" Ke Jingheng picked her up from the bed, took her to the edge of the wardrobe, brushed the floor and pushed the door open.


    A white mop dress hung in the cupboard, and the thin gauze was fluttering back and forth with the morning wind. The skirt was covered with white strawberry shaped embroidery, and the long skirt dragged a beautiful arc on the ground.


    Luo Xiaobei wondered: "Ke Jingheng, where did you get this dress? And where did you get this dress you were wearing?"


    They are only traveling with ordinary clothes. How can they come up with such beautiful and exquisite dresses out of thin air? It''s made at first sight. Even the size is just right.


    "I called Tom last night to borrow this dress temporarily! What''s the matter? Don''t you like it?" Ke Jingheng''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. He looked sincere.


    "No... I like it very much." Luo Cranberry fondled the white strawberry dress and always felt that it was tailor-made for herself.


    "Then put it on quickly!" Ke Jingheng married the flawless white dress and helped Luo Xiaomei take off his pajamas, "wife, let me wait on you to change, OK?"


    When he zipped up the back of Lowe raspberry, he was amazed by her in the mirror. The girl with a peach blossom face is wearing a cheap white yarn skirt, and the lines of every part of her body are so perfect and smooth. The sun shines on the white skirt and reflects a dazzling light, which makes the big black eyes more bright and moving.


    "Raspberry, you are so beautiful." Ke Jingheng gently pulled up her long hair as he spoke.


    Luo Xiaomei looked at herself in the mirror with some embarrassment and suddenly covered her chest with embarrassment. She found that her body was full of traces of different depths, and the cover with long hair was not so eye-catching.


    "What''s the matter?" Ke Jingheng first looked at her suspiciously, immediately understood it, and laughed loudly. Her fair skin is full of masterpieces he left last night.

 Chapter 1342

    "You laugh, you laugh!" Luo raspberry beat him discontentedly on the chest, handed out his slightly curly long hair, and gently gathered it to one side.


    This hairstyle is also very suitable for her. In her original lovely and pure temperament, it adds a charm of a little woman. An 18-year-old girl, originally between youth and charm, deduces this mysterious and beautiful temperament just right.


    Luo Xiaobei turned a few times in front of the mirror and looked at Ke Jingheng in white behind him. He suddenly felt a little unkind: "is it too camera grabbing for us to dress like this to attend the wedding when others get married?"


    Ke Jingheng disapproved, straightened the white bow tie on his chest, and snorted coldly from his nostrils: "I want to rob his lens!"


    He still remembers that Tom had many bad ideas about Luo raspberry and tried to dig his corner several times. If that smelly boy had a wedding, he would definitely dress more ceremoniously than he is now.


    "How many years ago, you still have a grudge!" This time it was Lowe''s turn, and cranberry couldn''t help laughing. When Tom was at school, he was not less courteous to himself, and it was common to send flowers and gifts, so Ke Jingheng was not less jealous.


    I didn''t expect this guy to remember his revenge for so long


    "Have you put on the engagement ring?" Ke Jingheng didn''t answer her. He just grabbed her hand and took a careful look.


    "Yes! I''ve always worn it." Luo Xiaomei wondered. He always thought Ke Jingheng was strange today. Going to someone else''s wedding has half a dime to do with whether she wears an engagement ring or not?


    Ke Jingheng seemed to know what she was thinking, so he explained, "I just want to announce to those people that we are engaged and make them envy, envy and hate."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and shook his ring in front of Luo Xiaomei. His tone was a little sad: "Xiaomei, don''t you think I''m poor?"


    "Where are you pitiful?" Luo Xiaomei glanced at him angrily, "what are you dissatisfied with when you marry such a good girl as me?"


    "Satisfied, of course I''m very satisfied. Just..." Ke Jingheng showed his sad eyes again and whispered, "it''s just my engagement ring. I put it on myself. You say I''m not pathetic?"


    "..." three black lines appeared on Luo Xiaomei''s forehead. "I was still unconscious and couldn''t help you wear it. What are you doing with such sadness? Besides, it''s just an engagement ring. Won''t there be a wedding ring in the future?"


    "Really? Well, the wedding ring... You must help me put it on yourself!" Ke Jingheng put his arm around her shoulder, and a satisfied smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "Let''s go. If you don''t go again, you''ll be late."


    After they went downstairs, a black Bentley was waiting for them by the side of the road. Moreover, there was a huge heart-shaped rose ring hanging on the car. The dark red and light red roses were blooming wantonly in the sun, and the dew on the petals was shining brightly.


    "It''s strange. Why are there roses in this car?" Low raspberry whispered. This car looks like a wedding car


    "Tom sent someone to pick us up. You know that guy is ignorant and knows how to show off. He sent out an entire fleet of luxury cars, each decorated with flowers." Ke Jingheng opened the door for her, helped her into the car and arranged her skirt by the way.


    The car started slowly, and the driver with white gloves and black suit took them to the wedding hall

 Chapter 1343

    Black Bentley stopped at a dark blue and light blue beach. Luo xiaoberry looked at the open beach and looked at Ke Jingheng puzzled: "people?"


    This is a pure white beach, surrounded by tall tropical plants, with wide branches and leaves gently swinging with the wind.


    Luo Xiaobei thought that a local tyrant like Tom would hold a beach wedding, hire a dozen helicopters to fly around in the air, and then sprinkle rose petals or money on the ground.


    But why is there nothing?


    The expression on Ke Jingheng''s face was mysterious. He put his arm around Luo Xiaomei''s shoulder, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "see that little castle over there?"


    Luo xiaoberry found that near a reef not far away, there was a small castle looming. It''s so small that she worries about whether she can accommodate all the guests for Tom.


    "So small?" She frowned in disgust. Tom usually spends money like dirt when picking up girls and is so stingy when getting married.


    "Let''s go!" Ke Jingheng didn''t say anything, but smiled mysteriously, holding her hand and moving on. The skirt of pure white wedding dress crossed the same flawless white beach, leaving a shallow mark.


    The door of the castle is also very small, and there is nothing empty inside. There is not even the most basic red carpet, let alone champagne. Luo xiaoberry is really not worth it for the bride. It''s probably the poorest wedding in the world, isn''t it?


    Through a long and narrow corridor, Ke Jingheng took her hand and continued to walk forward. There was only the sound of crashing waves and their footsteps in his ears.


    In front, there is a staircase leading to the underground. The antique wall lamp shows a dim yellow light, making the entrance more mysterious.


    "God, isn''t this... Isn''t this underground sea water?" Luo Xiaomei hesitated and stopped at the entrance. These days, she watched "ghost blows the lamp" a little more. For a moment, she felt like she had entered a mysterious unknown world.


    "Yes..." Ke Jingheng has walked down a ladder with long legs, turned and stretched out his hand to her, "this is the world''s famous undersea castle, haven''t you heard of it?"


    Luo xiaoberry''s mouth opened into an O-shape and didn''t close for a long time. It turned out that she was ignorant, and the real mystery was still hidden under the ground.


    She walked carefully down the marble steps, holding a skirt in one hand and Ke Jingheng''s arm in the other. The light in front of them became brighter and brighter as they moved forward. It was a long tunnel under them, but it was extremely luxurious and full of thick medieval style. The walls were pasted with exquisite wallpaper and inlaid with a European crystal wall lamp at short intervals to illuminate the marble aisle under their feet.


    After walking through the long corridor and turning another corner, Luo Xiaomei couldn''t help but cover her mouth and let out a cry of surprise!


    In front of them was a huge auditorium, with a high semicircular dome and hundreds of bright crystal chandeliers hanging on it. However, what really amazed rowberry was that all parts of the auditorium, including the dome, were designed with transparent glass.


    So when she entered here, she felt as if she had entered the underwater world and was immediately surrounded by the dark blue sea.

 Chapter 1344

    The sea kept flashing, sending out bursts of dazzling light. Unknown colorful tropical fish swim in the deep sea and shuttle and play in the beautiful coral from time to time. There are also some naughty and courageous fish, hitting the transparent glass with their small heads, and looking at Luo xiaoberry with curious big eyes.


    "My God! It''s so beautiful here!" Luo raspberry let out a cry and kept looking around.


    A long red carpet has been paved on the ground, from the high platform to the entrance of the auditorium. On both sides are seats covered with pure white European style seat covers, which are arranged neatly, and lace folds and lace fall on the marble floor.


    "Do you like it here?" Ke Jingheng looked at her big bright eyes and asked in a low voice, "shall we have a wedding here in the future?"


    "Good!" Luo xiaoberry jumped up excitedly, put his arm around his neck, and soon felt something wrong, "why... There are only two of us? Where are the bride and groom? Where are the guests?"


    "Because..." Ke Jingheng''s beautiful eyes flashed, shaking the crystal light reflected by the sea water.


    Before he finished, the wall at the other end of the auditorium slowly opened back, and then many familiar faces poured out of a secret room.


    ¡°TOM£¿¡± Luo xiaoberry saw Tom as the groom''s official, but there was no trace of the bride. Tom was followed by the international students who went to school together in Sydney. A group of people came towards them with shoulder to shoulder.


    Then, another group of people slowly appeared from the secret room. This time, Luo raspberry was petrified directly


    "Mom and dad? Brother and sister-in-law?" She stared at them coming towards her and at the group of childhood playmates behind them. She didn''t react for a long time.


    "Happy wedding, raspberry!" Su Rourou took Luo Yichen''s hand and came to them. She gave them wedding wishes and hugged her reluctantly.


    "What? Happy wedding?" Luo Xiaomei''s brain, which had been short circuited for a long time, finally began to work. Is she the protagonist of the wedding?


    More and more blessings confirmed her inner guess, and a group of little friends rushed to hold her: "raspberry, you are so beautiful today."


    Luo xiaoberry was pleasantly surprised and moved. She didn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment. She could only look at Ke Jingheng with tears.


    Ke Jingheng knelt down on one knee, took her little hand, put it in her palm and kissed her: "raspberry, will you marry me? I know, you must be willing."


    With more and more tears in Luo Xiaomei''s eyes, he pulled up Ke Jingheng, who was kneeling on the ground, and hugged him tightly: "I do! Of course I do!"


    Ke Jingheng quickly put a heart-shaped diamond ring on Luo Xiaomei''s ring finger, and then couldn''t wait to put another pair of rings in her hand: "wife, you said... You''d wear a wedding ring for me."


    He has been waiting for this moment for a long time


    Luo Xiaobei took the silver ring ring, took Ke Jingheng''s hand, and put the ring around his ring finger with great solemnity.


    The crowd gathered around one after another and issued bursts of cheers and applause. Countless petals and ribbons fell from the dome on top of their pure white dresses.


    Li minhao stood behind a group of people and looked at the happy new man in front of him. A glimmer of crystal light flashed in his deep eyes.


    He quickly turned his head to look at the dark blue sea outside the glass window and wiped away the tears from his eyes.


    Raspberry, be happy all the time. He said silently in his heart.


    (the main body has been finished. We''ll start to write something else tomorrow. Let''s write LAN Xier first!)

 Chapter 1345

    Many years later, in the dead of night, LAN Xier still can''t help thinking of that unforgettable past and the person who once hurt her heart.


    Although she didn''t want to think of him, he was like a mark engraved in her bones. Even if she doesn''t want to face it, it can never be erased.


    The beginning of the story is like the countless dog blood plots of "overbearing president falls in love with me" and "overbearing young master depends on me" she saw in her teenage years. Although the dog blood, but the story just kicked off


    She was just a freshman that year and was full of curiosity about everything.


    One night, incited by several roommates, she came to the bar near the school. Compared with those roommates, she felt that her past life was really simple, which was purer than snowflakes.


    The other three girls in the same bedroom are regular guests of the bar. As soon as they enter the room, they are familiar with drinking and dancing. They have a lot of fun.


    LAN Xier was originally a very lively character. Although she felt a little restrained when she first came to this strange environment, she also followed into the dance floor driven by her roommate.


    She has been a member of the cultural and entertainment committee since she was a child. Dancing is naturally a small thing that can''t defeat her. Before long, she became the focus of the whole night club with her beautiful figure and graceful dance.


    "Xi''er, I can''t see it! You can twist it!" Several roommates teased her in turn, "later, we''ll remind you of your long-distance boyfriend, but we''ll keep an eye on you. Look at how many boys in the nightclub are staring at you!"


    LAN Xi''er only focused on dancing and didn''t notice it at all. Hearing what they said, I looked around alertly.


    In the ambiguous light, there are indeed countless pairs of sparkling and dodging eyes looking at her, but when they receive her line of sight, most people choose to take back their line of sight, but only one person... Continues to look at her with more fiery eyes.


    It was a very good-looking boy, with a pair of charming peach eyes, which seemed to be discharging at any time. He was wearing a casual suit, light blue and simple style, but it was fashionable on him.


    LAN Xier knows this man. His name is Tang Yu. He is a famous Playboy in the whole school. It is said that he changes his girlfriend faster than his clothes.


    She deliberately ignored his sight and returned to the bar from the dance floor. Naturally, a group of roommates also found Tang Yu''s attention to her and teased her one after another: "Xi''er, do you think childe Tang has a crush on you? His next goal should not be you?"


    LAN Xier sipped the cocktail gently and smiled helplessly: "sisters, don''t entertain me! I''m someone who already has a boyfriend, you don''t know!"


    "OK, OK! Of course we know, it''s your childhood boyfriend! Don''t say, he''s also very handsome, that is..." Mary is the oldest in the dormitory and is known as the one with the most love experience.


    "What is it?" LAN Xi''er put down his glass and looked at her suspiciously. Although her feelings for Li Tianwei are mainly moving, in her heart, Li Tianwei is a perfect boy. She really can''t think of any shortcomings in him.


    "Yes, far water doesn''t put out near fire." Mary hooked her flirtatious red lips, covered her mouth and smiled. With such a smile, several other girls also laughed.

 Chapter 1346

    LAN Xi''er was puzzled by their laughter: "what water is fire."


    If it is said that the distance of long-distance love will make the relationship cold, it is not that she has not considered this problem


    "Xi''er, don''t pretend to be silly. I think you''re usually very smart." Manli picked up the goblet in her hand and slowly approached her. "Don''t you want to see me for such a long time?"


    "Want to...?" LAN Xi''er finally understood what she said from her vague smile, and immediately blushed and said, "where are you going? We haven''t reached that stage yet!"


    She only held hands with Li Tianwei! Even the connecting kiss was also a dragonfly kiss on the night before leaving. Unexpectedly, her peers have reached a higher level than her!


    Although she is usually careless and looks very fashionable and avant-garde, she is still a very conservative girl in her bones.


    Hearing what she said, the other roommates laughed again, approached her and whispered, "Mr. Tang is still looking at you... Do you want to think about him?"


    Mary began to be rude again, and her smile became more and more ambiguous: "this is what many girls want. I heard that the girls in the art college said that they would be willing to be his girlfriend all day! I heard that Tang Gongzi is not only generous, romantic and affectionate, but also very


    "All right, all right, stop, stop!" LAN Xier can''t listen anymore. Why are these people so Wu young! I thought of that aspect without saying three words!


    Seeing that the group of people didn''t want to stop at all, LAN Xi''er stood up like running for his life and ran towards the direction of the toilet: "I''ll go to the bathroom first, you play slowly!"


    She ran so fast that she didn''t notice that in a dimly lit corner, Tang Yu was turning his goblet and looking at her with great interest. His peach eyes turned with the light, then slowly stood up and walked in the direction of her disappearance.


    LAN Xier stood in front of the dressing mirror in the bathroom and poured several handfuls of cold water on his face. I didn''t drink much wine just now, and I''ve always been sober. How can I feel a little dizzy.


    Of course she didn''t know. Although the cocktail didn''t feel much when she first drank it, it had a lot of stamina.


    Some of them stumbled out of the bathroom. With intuition, she walked through the corridor she had just walked through, but she was suddenly stunned by a pair of entangled men and women in front of her.


    I saw a girl in a bright red tight skirt, like a water snake, pestering a boy in a light blue casual suit.


    The girl''s figure is very hot. The two murder weapons in front of her chest are enough to kill all the same-sex people in the nightclub tonight. She is not stingy to show her perfect figure. Her clothes are not covered above and below, revealing two white and smooth long legs.


    At this time, the two long legs were restlessly dawdling on the boy, accompanied by her whispering and panting: "Mr. Tang, can I accompany you tonight?"


    As she spoke, she eagerly stretched out those two hands like water snakes, quickly wrapped around the boy''s neck and swam back and forth on his chest.


    In the whole process, LAN Xier only saw the girl in high, but he didn''t see the boy move or say a word.

 Chapter 1347

    Tang Yu leaned quietly against the wall and let the beauty in his arms linger up and down and try his best. A playboy like him who wanders among the flowers has always refused to come. Since she is willing, he is also happy to enjoy it.


    In this regard, he is used to being passive and rarely takes the initiative. Anyway, there are many women who throw themselves into his arms and take off their clothes. Why should he do it himself? Although occasionally there were a few girls who could arouse his interest, he easily won a bunch of flowers or a few candlelight dinners.


    Tonight, he accidentally found a girl who aroused his interest on the dance floor. When she danced, she was wild and sexy, just like a little wild cat; But when she calmed down, her hand was a little pure, which was different from her on the dance floor.


    Such a pure and charming beauty successfully attracted all his attention. He''s already made up his mind... Get her before she leaves and spend the spring night together. He never thought of any possibility of losing.


    LAN Xier was the first time to see the "reality show" with her own eyes. She couldn''t help covering her mouth in surprise. She only wanted to walk past them silently, but the girl in red who was constantly teasing found her existence.


    The girl teased Tang Yu for a long time and didn''t respond. She was already angry. She simply vented all her anger on LAN Xier. It must be because this woman peeped here, which affected childe Tang''s interest! Otherwise, with her charm, how could he be indifferent?


    So she jumped down from Tang Yu, angrily pointed to LAN Xi''er and scolded, "are you sick? Do you like watching others make out so much?"


    LAN Xi''er was scolded by her and was immediately hoodwinked. Is it her fault that she is shameless to do these things in public? She was also not a bully. She was also vicious from childhood. She pointed to her and scolded, "sorry, this is a public place, not your home! Are you willing to stage a reality show here, afraid of being seen?"


    The woman in red choked so much that she couldn''t say a word. Her face turned red and white, and she was trembling with anger. Finally, she could only look at Tang Yu for help. Her voice was so sweet that Lan Xier had goose bumps all over her: "look at her, childe Tang!"


    Tang Yu just smiled and didn''t speak. The flash in peach blossom''s eyes meant unknown emotions.


    LAN Xi''er just saw that the man in a light blue casual suit was the young master Tang who had been "staring" at himself in his roommate''s mouth just now!


    How long has it been? I immediately hooked up with another hot beauty! No wonder it''s the Playboy in their school. She should stay as far away as possible! It''s a running stallion!


    When the woman in red saw that Tang Yu didn''t speak up, she was unwilling to toot her mouth and wanted to launch the next wave of attack, but she was pushed away by LAN Xier.


    "Make way, I''ll go!" She pushed away the woman in red without looking back, leaving her only one sentence, "your pants are exposed, but I know you won''t mind."


    "Shit! Die three or eight!" The woman in red couldn''t help but burst into foul language, and then she was surprised that Tang Yu was present. She quickly covered her mouth and restored the previous enchanting appearance of tenderness like water, "childe Tang..."


    Tang Yu has pushed her away and chased LAN Xi''er in the direction he left.


    That girl is more interesting than he thought. Maybe this time it can make his interest more lasting.

 Chapter 1348

    LAN Xi''er had just taken a few steps when someone pulled her wrist from behind: "wait!"


    She looked back, bumped into a pair of blurred and smiling peach eyes, and immediately shook his hand vigilantly. It was the stallion running! Just now, I was talking to a woman and now I want to hook her up again!


    Think she''s like those women? This is an insult to her!


    But the more she was like this, the stronger the smile on Tang Yu''s face, with a trace of playfulness.


    "Let go of me!" LAN Xi''er said positively, without a smile on his face, "please respect yourself!"


    "What happened just now... Don''t say it." Tang Yu''s peach eyes turned and his thin lips moved gently.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so boring!" LAN Xi''er snorted coldly and thought the Playboy was really funny. It''s already famous. Do you care about adding another tidbit of news?


    Of course she doesn''t know. It''s just an excuse Tang Yu used to get close to her. He took out a check from his pocket, wrote down a huge amount on it, and handed it to LAN Xi''er: "sealing fee."


    "What?" LAN Xier feels more and more funny and gives back so much sealing fee? When she was what?


    Tang Yu handed the check to her again, and LAN Xier opened it: "put away your money, you make me feel sick! If I want to say it, how much money can''t buy me! I''m just sorry, I don''t care to say such boring things!"


    With that, she didn''t look at him again and walked out of the corridor without looking back.


    Tang Yu caught up with her and held her hand again: "what''s your name? Which college is it?"


    "Why should I tell you?" LAN Xi''er shook him off with a disgusted look on his face.


    This Playboy is really hopeless. Do you think women all over the world should accept his accost and pursuit?


    When LAN Xi''er returned to the bar, a group of girls began to tease her: "Xi''er, we all saw it just now! Did Mr. Tang chat up with you? How are you? Did you leave the phone?"


    LAN Xier helplessly gave them a white eye: "how many times have I told you! I have a boyfriend! And I''m not interested in that kind of playboy! Let''s go. I want to go back. It''s very late."


    A group of girls walked out of the bar happily. LAN Xier vowed that she would never come here again.


    This time, Tang Yu did not continue to entangle, but stood and sat in the most hidden corner, quietly watching her slender figure disappear at the other end of the gate.


    His charming peach eyes flashed a dark light in the changing light: won''t you tell him? It doesn''t matter. He can always find her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This was their first meeting. At that time, LAN Xier never thought that he would come together with him in the end. What she didn''t expect was that a playboy like Tang Yu really became another person for her.


    He no longer lingers in the flowers, but is only good to her. It is completely the drama of the overbearing president in the TV series.


    She is with him not because he is rich, but because he really dotes on her from the bottom of his heart and the romantic and unrestrained breath that emanates from him.


    Four years of college is her most unforgettable sweet time. She once thought they would go on like this.


    But unexpectedly, in the year of graduation, their feelings came to an end


    He chose to let go mercilessly, while she chose to leave completely.


    She decided to leave China far away from the person who made her sad.

 Chapter 1349

    On the day of leaving China, LAN Xier sat alone in the waiting room of the airport.


    Group after group of overseas students walked past her. Their standard configuration is to push a cart of luggage in their hands, followed by a large group of reluctant relatives and friends.


    Watching them huddle together again and again, crying and crying, LAN Xier felt more and more desolate. There was only a small boarding box with her. The setting sun came in through the glass window and showed her lonely figure on the smooth floor.


    Sitting next to her is a couple of you and me, who look about the same age as her.


    The boy hugged the girl tightly and said emotionally, "baby, I will often write to you when I go abroad!"


    The girl''s eyes have swollen like a walnut: "well, I''ll wait for you all the time!"


    Listening to their vows, LAN Xier''s heart is numb. Obviously, she was the same age as them, but she didn''t believe these vows about love anymore.


    Once she had foolishly promised and believed. But what happened? She has hurt others in love, and she has also been hurt by others in love.


    Her heart has died, no longer believe in love, no longer expect love.


    However, she is still looking forward to friendship - but why... No one came to see her off?


    Just then, her cell phone rang.


    "Xi''er! Where are you? I''m in the airport lobby, but I haven''t seen you for a long time." Su Rourou''s voice came out of the microphone.


    LAN Xi''er''s heart moved, and tears welled up in her eyes: it turned out that she still had friends. She is not alone.


    Soon, she met Su rourourou... And a group of people she didn''t expect.


    "Xi''er, do you really want to go? Can you not go..." Su rourourou first came forward and hugged her tightly. LAN Xier is a good friend she grew up with. Although they had contradictions and estrangement on the way of growth, she never thought they would be separated from each other one day.


    "I''ll be back." LAN Xi''er also held Su Rourou tightly and restrained the tears that were about to gush out. She doesn''t want to leave, but there are too many sad memories in this city. Every corner of the street can remind her of sadness.


    She wants to start a new life and make herself confident and charming again. So she had to bear the pain to leave here.


    Maybe one day she will come back, but at that time she must become a better herself.


    "Well, remember to call me when you get there and take care of yourself..." Su rourourou wiped her tears and felt that she was nagging. Since she became pregnant, she seems to have the characteristics of a mother. She is always worried about everything.


    "You too. Take care of yourself. I''m still waiting to be the godmother of your two babies!" LAN Xi''er''s remaining light sweeps the man standing behind Su Rourou, who is tall and straight and whose eyes only stay on her. She knows that her concern is completely superfluous. Luo Yichen will take care of her and take care of her all her life.


    Seeing such a picture, he Xiaojie and Linxi also came forward and hugged them: "Xi''er, keep in touch when you are free."


    In the misty tears, LAN Xier saw that not far away, Li Tianwei and Xie Xiaoqiu came slowly towards her. She couldn''t help being stunned

 Chapter 1350

    She thought that Li Tianwei would never forgive himself or have any intersection with himself in his life. Unexpectedly, he was willing to see her off.


    When she recovered, Li Tianwei and Xie Xiaoqiu had come to her. The atmosphere was a little awkward at that moment, but it soon eased down.


    None of them mentioned the unpleasant things in the past, but looked at each other with an indifferent and calm expression.


    "Xi''er, be careful all the way." Li Tianwei''s voice is still as gentle as in the past, but she knows that his tenderness at the moment is only out of concern for his friends.


    "When you return home, remember to come and see us." Xie Xiaoqiu also smiled gently and shyly, and her voice was as warm as the spring breeze.


    "Yes." LAN Xier is a little moved.


    Girls like Xie Xiaoqiu really deserve to be cherished and loved. She generously forgave her despicable behavior and generously asked Li Tianwei to send herself away


    The moment of parting finally came. LAN Xier boarded the flight to Adelaide in the sinking sunset.


    Looking at the brilliant sunset outside the window, tears came down again.


    Goodbye... She said silently in her heart.


    In fact, the person she really wanted to say goodbye didn''t come. He didn''t even know she had left.


    But she thought that he should not care, just as he would not care about beating a child for him.


    Perhaps what she wants to forget is not the sad memory, but the person who brought her sad memory.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Yu drove aimlessly down the street. Tomorrow is his engagement day, but he doesn''t seem to be happy at all.


    In all his young and frivolous time, he never thought of marrying any woman until he met a girl named LAN Xier.


    At first, he just wanted to conquer her, but she always ignored him and avoided him. There were countless women around him who wanted to throw themselves into his arms, but she was the only one in such a hurry to escape him.


    Over time, he found himself gradually attracted to her. She has a very strange trait, free and easy, lively and lovely, and sometimes a little boyish


    He didn''t know how to describe such a trait. In short, she was so different in his eyes. He thought he must get her.


    Finally, he got her as he wished. She is his girlfriend who has been dating for the longest time. She is also the girl he has really paid his heart. He even wants to marry her.


    But this relationship slowly changed in the end. When he just took over the family business, in those days when he was the hardest and needed the most care and care, she not only didn''t give him the consideration he wanted, but also always lost her temper at him.


    After a long time, he also felt tired. At this time, the family introduced a rich family daughter named Zhou Ning to him.


    Originally, he was not interested in the daughter of a rich family, but the daughter was different. She had a surprisingly good temper, like all the virtuous and virtuous women in the world gathered on her.


    No matter how long he didn''t contact her, she wouldn''t have any complaints. Instead, she told him to pay attention to his health and don''t work too hard.


    In those days, he found a long lost warmth in her, so he alienated LAN Xier even more.


    But when he really wanted to marry the rich man, he seemed to have lost something, as if he had lost something very important.


    He is about to marry a woman who can give him care, but not the woman he really likes.

 Chapter 1351

    He unknowingly came to the place where he had lived with her. As soon as the security guard downstairs saw him, he immediately greeted him: "Mr. Tang, I just wanted to contact you!"


    "What''s up?" Tang Yu frowned suspiciously.


    He has lived with LAN Xier in this high-end community for four years and is familiar with several security guards downstairs, especially the older security leader.


    "Well, Miss LAN has something for me to give you." As the security guard said, he took out two sets of keys from the guard''s locker. "One of them is the key to your house and the other is the key to your car."


    After working as a security guard in a high-end community for so many years, he has seen a lot of the world, especially the love games between the rich. At that time, the couple gave him a good feeling, not like a simple money and beauty transaction. But I didn''t expect that in the end, it would end like this. Even he felt sorry for them.


    The young lady surnamed LAN just moved into the community. At that meeting, the expression on her whole face was shining. At first glance, she was a little woman immersed in love; But on the day of leaving here, the whole person seemed to lose his due vitality, and his whole body was black and white.


    Tang Yu looked at the key in his hand. His eyes were full of complex emotions. Even he couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart at the moment. The house and car were the breakup fee he left her, but she... Gave it back to him?


    "Where did she go? Did she say anything else?" Tang Yu pondered for a long time and spoke with some difficulty.


    "Well... Not really." The security guard lowered his eyes and mixed feelings in his heart, "but I think she''s carrying a small suitcase. It looks like the size of the chassis. It looks like she''s going away..."


    Tang Yu gripped the key in his hand and didn''t even notice that the sharp tip pierced into the palm. He didn''t seem to feel any physical pain, because his heart was more painful.


    "Mr. Tang, are you okay?" The security guard spoke carefully.


    "Nothing, thank you." Tang Yu turned and walked out of the guard room. Unconsciously, he took the elevator to the apartment where they lived.


    As soon as he opened the door, he smelled the familiar smell of LAN Xi''er in the air, as if she had lived here.


    Everything in the apartment is still the same, even what he didn''t take away. In the wardrobe, there are brand-name clothes he wore one after another, and even the bathroom still has his used toothbrush and tooth cup.


    Seeing these things, he suddenly felt a little difficult to breathe, and even the road was a little unstable. Xi''er, did she just leave? Didn''t take anything he left her?


    He hesitated for a long time and finally dialed LAN Xier''s phone, but he was not in the service area.


    Then he dialed Su rourourou''s phone again - because the two companies have always cooperated, it''s not difficult for him to find her phone.


    When the phone was connected, he didn''t know how to introduce himself. He just said awkwardly, "Hello, Miss Su... This is Tang Yu."


    "Mr. Tang? What can I do for you?" Su Rourou''s tone was polite with a little alienation.

 Chapter 1352

    "I... I..." Tang Yu couldn''t say any more when he got such a cold response, but he still forced himself to continue, "I just want to ask, where did Xi''er... Go?"


    "Well... With all due respect, I have no comment." Su Rourou''s tone was colder than before. Because she still remembers the shock and sadness on LAN Xier''s face when she saw the news that Tang Yu was about to be engaged in the newspaper.


    The picture was so vivid that it seemed to be engraved in her mind that she didn''t like the man in front of her at all. If it weren''t for the business contacts between the two companies, she wouldn''t even talk to him.


    At first, he pursued Xi''er crazily, but he was the one who let go at last... Would Xi''er still be with Li Tianwei now without him?


    But Tang Yu still didn''t want to give up. He paused for a while and asked in a low voice, "has she gone abroad?"


    "It doesn''t make any sense for you to care where she went now. Since you can''t give her what she wants, let go! Mr. Tang, don''t forget that tomorrow is your engagement banquet. Then my husband and I will go to congratulate you first and wish you a happy wedding." Su Rourou spoke calmly, but there was a thorn in every word.


    Those small thorns made Tang Yu''s heart ache for a while. However, he was unable to refute.


    Yes, he will be engaged tomorrow. He will marry a gentle, virtuous and suitable woman and start a plain life together. Now the parents of both sides have sent out the wedding invitation. What else can he do? What''s more, he nodded his consent to the marriage.


    In his silence, Su rourourou hung up the phone: "sorry, I have something else to do. If you don''t have anything else, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Listening to the beep in the receiver, Tang Yu hung his hand powerlessly. The mobile phone slipped from his fingers and fell on the cold floor.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Adelaide, University of South Australia


    On that day, it was the coldest day in Adelaide since the beginning of winter. There was light snow in the sky. This is a particularly exciting thing for locals who rarely see snow.


    LAN Xi''er took a taxi all the way from the airport. Along the way, he saw many foreigners in down clothes pile up snowmen and fight snowballs on the snow.


    Their faces were filled with happy smiles. Her gloomy mood was also slightly infected and gradually became clear.


    She has made up her mind to say goodbye to the gloomy past and start a new life. Maybe in this strange country, she can find her own happiness and joy.


    Before she came here, she had her long hair cut short. Now she has short hair just reaching her ears. Crisp and neat, which is very suitable for her character and her current state of mind.


    According to the address on her mobile phone, she came to the door of a small villa and gently rang the doorbell. This is the house that the study abroad agent rented in advance for her. It is said that there are three other roommates living together.


    The door soon opened and a tall and handsome white boy appeared in front of her. His facial lines are as deep and firm as most foreigners, his slightly sunken eye sockets are very charming, and the color of his pupils is that light amber, which is almost pure.


    "Hi, Hello, my name is Alex. Excuse me, are you..." the white boy smiled very friendly and showed his neat big white teeth.

 Chapter 1353

    LAN Xi''er''s first impression of him was pretty good, so he also smiled and said, "my name is Nancy. I''m an international student who just moved in."


    She found that he was so tall that she had to lift her neck and look up at him when talking to him.


    Alex is like the enthusiastic foreigners she saw in the TV series. He keeps saying welcome sentences such as nice to meet you, and then gracefully helps her carry the suitcase in her hand.


    In fact, LAN Xier wanted to say "thank you, no", because she only brought the simplest luggage and had no weight at all. But Alex insisted. He said half jokingly that he was a real gentleman. It was impossible to watch a girl lift heavy objects in front of him while he stood idly by.


    Hearing what he said, LAN Xier liked him a little more. He was the first friend she knew in a foreign country. Although there were still some obstacles in language communication, she still felt a warm current flowing slowly in her heart.


    LAN Xier''s room is on the second floor. They walk through a long and narrow corridor and climb the long rotating stairs. Along the way, Alex kept chatting with her. When he knew that Lan Xier came from China, his face showed an expression of surprise and joy.


    "Hello! Thank you! Bye!" He smiled and said several Chinese sentences in succession.


    This time it was LAN Xier''s turn to be surprised: "you... Can you speak Chinese?"


    Moreover, he speaks so fluently! No accent at all.


    Alex still smiled and held his chest proudly: "only the most commonly used sentences can be said, because... My sister married a Chinese, so our family often learn a few words of Chinese around my brother-in-law, just for fun."


    "Really? We Chinese men are considerate and family friendly. Your sister must be very happy." LAN Xier was infected by his smile and his mood became more and more bright. He didn''t forget to advertise for the majority of male compatriots in China.


    "Yes, they are very loving and gave birth to a hybrid baby. I really like her! I''ll show you her picture another day!" When it comes to his niece, Alex''s mood is obviously much higher.


    LAN Xi''er looked at the brilliant smile on his face with some envy. For a moment, she felt as if she saw a sunshine shining into her haze world.


    If only she could smile so brightly one day.


    Alex is a very warm-hearted person who takes care of her more than the other roommates who live together. When he first arrived, he drove around the surrounding areas for several times and showed her the locations of supermarkets and stations he often went to.


    LAN Xier''s English is not very good, but fortunately, Alex, the divine translator, accompanied her at the critical moment. Sometimes LAN Xier feels that Alex doesn''t look like a foreigner at all.


    Because many foreigners are more self-centered and pursue individualism and personal enjoyment. They won''t spend so much time and experience on a friend they just met. What''s more, she is still a foreigner to him. On the surface, locals shout the slogan of non exclusion, but in fact, they are still exclusive in their heart, especially people of color.


    After getting acquainted, LAN Xier once asked Alex why he took care of himself so much. Alex''s answer made her laugh and cry.


    "First of all, of course, it''s because you are beautiful! Of course, another main reason is that I think I have a lot of fate with you."


    "Fate? What do you say?" LAN Xi''er asked curiously.

 Chapter 1354

    "Remember I told you that my brother-in-law is also Chinese?" Alex smiled, took out his mobile phone and found out the family photos of his sister and brother-in-law.


    In the picture, there is a white beach and a blue sea. A beautiful blonde is snuggling up to a handsome Chinese guy with a sweet smile. Right in the middle of them, there is a beautiful hybrid baby like a doll. Although she is only two years old, she has inherited all the advantages of her parents and is a beauty at first sight.


    "Wow, your sister is so beautiful! And this is the niece you mentioned to me? So cute!" LAN Xier couldn''t help praising, "I really hope I can have such a lovely little girl in the future..."


    As like as two peas, what Alex said was the same thing as "a little boy," and she said, "well, do you know what the fate is?" that''s exactly the same as my brother''s surname! I remember my brother-in-law once said that the name of blue is a very rare surname in China.


    "Wow!" LAN Xi''er''s eyes widened, and he immediately felt that he and Alex really had a lot of fate. She is so old that she doesn''t know anyone with the same surname except her relatives.


    Since then, the two men have come closer and have reached the point where they have nothing to talk about. But the only thing LAN Xier doesn''t understand is that a handsome and considerate boy like Alex doesn''t have a girlfriend!


    She once jokingly asked him why he didn''t have a girlfriend. Because foreigners don''t know how many times they have been in love at this age.


    "Because I''m waiting for you to appear!" Alex said half jokingly, "if you want to be my girlfriend... Then I..."


    "Don''t be kidding." LAN Xi''er interrupted him and smiled faintly. She and he feel like pure good friends. They can say a lot of secrets, but they are definitely not the love between men and women.


    At least she wasn''t to him


    As for Alex, it is undeniable that he is really good to her, but the woman''s sixth sense tells her that it is only pure friendship.


    Looking at her embarrassed appearance, Alex became more energetic, approached her and joked, "why, are you dissatisfied with me? Don''t think about it anymore?"


    "Alex, you know, i... don''t want to have a boyfriend for the time being." LAN Xi''er lowered his eyes. In a casual moment, those sad past events rushed into his heart.


    "Some things will pass when they pass." Alex put away the smile on his face, with a dignified expression, touched LAN Xier''s hair, "Xier, you are a good girl, I believe you will meet a better boy."


    LAN Xi''er just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Her appearance belongs to the more atmospheric type, which can be appreciated by both foreigners and Chinese. In addition, her healthy skin color is the favorite of foreigners, so there are many suitors around her, and there are also many excellent boys.


    Indeed, they are better than Tang Yu, but... It seems that she has been hollowed out all the heart and throbbing in her life, and her calm heart can no longer stir a ripple in the lake.


    She began to work day and night in order to make herself busy and keep her mind free. In this way, you won''t think of that sad past.


    In fact, she is not short of money at all. She hasn''t moved the bank card Tang Yu gave her. Of course, she didn''t want to move


    She always felt that once she used the money inside, it would be a blasphemy to their original relationship.

 Chapter 1355

    Because he can''t drive, LAN Xier has to take the bus and subway when working.


    Only in a sparsely populated place like Adelaide, public transportation is not as convenient as China. Sometimes it takes an hour to wait for a bus.


    As a result, she spent most of her time on the road. In addition, the intensity of working is very high. I worked two or three jobs at the same time. Sometimes I didn''t sleep for a few hours a day. After a long time, her poor health gradually became unbearable.


    That is, during that time, Alex found her weakness and asked with concern what was going on. When he learned that Lan Xier had to wait for an hour every day, he took the initiative to pick her up to work.


    "No, you have your own business to do." LAN Xier knows that it is not easy for every foreign student here - except the rich second generation.


    Foreigners like Alex became completely independent at the age of 18. Even if his family had more money, they would not support him for a penny. All the expenses of life depended on working by themselves.


    But Alex insisted: "Xi''er, don''t be polite to me. Anyway, I''m on my way. Your working time is similar to me, and the location is not far away... Besides, it''s really unsafe for you to go out early and return late. It''s not good if you''re targeted by some bad guys."


    Facing his insistence, LAN Xier didn''t mean to refuse. Moreover, the latter safety factor mentioned by Alex is indeed what she is worried about. Sometimes after work at night, she waits for the bus at the bus stop alone, especially in the late night of winter.


    "Then... Please." LAN Xier finally accepted his kindness.


    Unexpectedly, just a few days later, there was an accident


    It was a night in early spring. That night, LAN Xier worked in a famous bar in the circle of foreigners. Usually she is responsible for serving drinks. Although she has to stay up late, the work intensity is not too high.


    That night she felt very wrong, always making mistakes, and the whole person was in a daze. She didn''t remember anything the guest ordered.


    Fortunately, they were all familiar guests and didn''t care too much about her. They just complained a little. LAN Xier smiled and apologized to them again and again, and it was over.


    But when she was about to leave work, she was preparing to go home after serving the last table of guests, but she met a group of gangsters.


    Those gangsters looked as if they had just finished drinking or smoking Du. They were particularly excited. Singing and dancing in the bar is like winding up and can''t stop.


    When LAN Xier meets such guests, he will deliberately lower his eyes and try not to look at them, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    She was the same that night, but even so, the trouble came to her.


    "Hey, that''s not what we ordered just now!" A boy with braided hair stopped her, and the smile on her face was a little malicious.


    "Sorry, I may have made a mistake." LAN Xi''er stepped back alertly and apologized very sincerely. Because she knows that in this place, rebellious teenagers like this can''t be provoked.


    "Just apologize?" The boy got close to her and looked at her carefully. His voice became more and more frivolous, "unless you have a few drinks with us, that''s OK."

 Chapter 1356

    As soon as he said this, several other gangsters became noisy. Although they also brought some female companions, the exotic beauty like LAN Xier is still very fresh for them.


    LAN Xi''er instinctively wanted to run away, but he was pulled by the little gangster with braids. He pulled LAN Xier into his arms and forced her to walk in the direction of her seat.


    LAN Xi''er was tired all day. He was already weak and could not resist at all. He was thrown into a group of gangsters. The little gangsters immediately looked like beating chicken blood, kept cheering and screaming, and rushed to fill her mouth with wine.


    LAN Xi''er was so drunk that she couldn''t say a word that she didn''t have time to swallow it. The excess wine ran down her pale cheek and soaked her uniform.


    Seeing that her uniform was completely wet and the beautiful curve loomed, the group of gangsters became more excited, and several of them had begun to move.


    "Let go of me!" LAN Xier finally couldn''t help crying. She was not a very weak girl, nor a girl who loved to cry. But at this moment, she couldn''t help it anymore.


    Since she came here, she feels helpless and lonely every day. The desolation of leaving home and being bullied finally broke her down.


    But her struggle was like a cheer to the little gangsters. They even began to take off her uniform in public: "the clothes are Shi rotten. Take them off quickly and we''ll dry them for you."


    As they spoke, they burst into obscene laughter.


    The waiters who worked together were also girls. Seeing that the situation was wrong, they hurried backstage to find the boss.


    But before the boss arrived, LAN Xi''er''s apron had been pulled down by the small gangsters, and the whole person was forced into a corner by them, shivering.


    The owner of the bar is also Chinese. Seeing this scene, he was so angry that he drove the group of gangsters away: "can you go or not? I''ll call the police!"


    As he spoke, he took out the phone. At this time, a patrol police car passed in front of the bar, and the harsh sound cut through the silent night. The gangsters finally felt afraid and stood up and walked in the direction of the gate.


    "Xi''er, are you okay?" As soon as the bar owner''s voice fell, LAN Xier, who was huddled in the corner, had fainted. What was more shocking was that a pool of blood suddenly flowed out under her and dyed her black uniform dark red.


    "Come on! Call an ambulance!" The owner of the bar was frightened into a cold sweat. She was indeed drunk by several guests, but she didn''t get to the point of severe bleeding!


    When LAN Xi''er woke up again, Alex''s worried eyes came into sight first.


    "I''m in the hospital now?" She opened her mouth weakly and looked around. "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Xi''er, you..." Alex took her hand and stopped talking.


    "I... what''s the matter with me?" LAN Xi''er tried to move his body, and then he found something wrong. Her whole lower body is wet, just like the feeling of menstruation. But she had just had her period a few days ago


    "The doctor said... You had an abortion, but you didn''t clean it up, so you had a lot of bleeding." Alex said somewhat difficultly, "this time they cleaned you up completely, but... It''s just that you may not be able to have children in the future."

 Chapter 1357

    "What?" LAN Xi''er stared helplessly and held Alex''s hand tightly. "You... You mean I... Can''t be a mother in the future?"


    Even if she no longer believes in love, even if she doesn''t want to spend the rest of her life with any man, any woman is devastated when she learns such news.


    "No... the doctor said it was possible, but not absolute." Alex held her hand back. At that moment, he felt that the girl lying in bed was particularly weak and needed special care.


    He always remembered that day, when she saw the picture of her little niece, she looked envious and yearning. She said she wanted to have such a beautiful daughter in the future


    LAN Xi''er gradually loosened his hand, and the cold tears slid down his pale cheeks, shaking all over his body. How did her life move towards such a tragic situation step by step? She thought that it was the biggest pain she had experienced in her life to kill her child for Tang Yu, but she didn''t expect that she would bear it alone now - just when she just wanted to cheer up and start a new life.


    She can''t tell Tang Yu or her parents about this kind of thing. She has let them down enough without going to a good university and finding a good job. She didn''t want them to be more disappointed in herself.


    Alex''s eyes showed sadness and pity. He looked at LAN Xier''s big empty eyes and sighed gently. Such a desperate expression should not appear on a girl in her early twenties.


    "Now that medicine is so developed, you can try IVF and artificial pregnancy. Maybe there will be miracles at that time. You should take good care of your illness and don''t think too much. Isn''t there a saying in your China that the body is the capital of revolution?"


    He said a lot of soothing words to her, but LAN Xi''er seemed not to listen to anything. He lay motionless on the bed, even his eyes didn''t move, just looking at a specific direction.


    Foreign hospitals don''t like the set of keeping warm and confinement. LAN Xier has been forced to take several baths by nurses after only living in the hospital for two days. Even the three meals sent by the hospital are a lot of yogurt and ice cream.


    For these, LAN Xier has long been indifferent. Anyway, she has become like this. This body is like an apple with bright appearance and rotten inside. Only she knows that her heart is dead and her body is gradually weakening.


    Alex took her back to her residence and was very worried about her condition. He said a lot of words to inspire her and took her to some places full of vitality, but LAN Xier didn''t respond at all.


    Although he is a careless boy, Alex can still feel something slowly passing through her body, making the girl''s big black and white eyes more and more godless.


    Until one day, LAN Xier said to him, "Alex, I want to go out for a walk."


    Alex''s spirit came at once. This is the first time she has offered this request since something happened.


    "Well, where are you going?"


    "I want to go to a nightclub." LAN Xi''er looked at him with a calm look.


    "Why do you suddenly want to go there." Alex looked at her suspiciously. When she worked there, she complained to him about the poor air and noisy environment.

 Chapter 1358

    "Nothing, just want to relax." LAN Xi''er''s answer was still very calm. She really just needs a channel to relax and vent.


    At that time, when she saw the dissolute men and women in the nightclub, she felt very incomprehensible. Now, she wants to be like that, she wants to go crazy unscrupulously. Maybe only in this way can we make ourselves less painful.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Alex glanced at her uneasily. He probably guessed her intention to abandon herself.


    That night, Alex took her to a famous local nightclub. Just as night fell, the nightclub was already crowded with lonely, degenerate and all kinds of people who came to seek stimulation.


    The moment LAN Xi''er walked into the nightclub, he suddenly thought of the night many, many years ago. It was in such a nightclub that she met Tang Yu


    "Xi''er, let''s go!" Alex took her hand and walked to the middle of the dance floor. They were surrounded by a group of men and women who wiggled their bodies at random, with exposed clothes and unconsciousness.


    LAN Xi''er took off his coat, leaving only a close fitting black tight vest. His lower body was wearing a pair of tight jeans, and the girl''s exquisite curve was at a glance. Like many years ago, she twisted her body in the middle of the dance floor and attracted the attention of countless men present.


    "Xi''er, you... Be careful and don''t be too ostentatious." Alex told him anxiously that he used to play in the nightclub and knew what the purpose of these men came to the nightclub was. The girl in front of him had just been hurt. He didn''t want her to be hurt again.


    "I''m fine, Alex, you don''t care about me!" LAN Xi''er smiled, pushed him to the other end of the dance floor and winked at him, "tonight, we play each other..."


    Alex was soon pushed to the other side by crazy men and women. He looked at LAN Xier anxiously across the shaking crowd, but there was nothing he could do. After all, he is not her person, and there is no position to stop her from falling.


    Just then, a tall and handsome blonde boy hooked his shoulder from behind: "Alex? Is that you?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Alex looked back awkwardly: "Chris?"


    Chris enthusiastically hooked him to a deserted corner, with infinite ambiguity in his voice: "long time no see, I don''t know how are you?"


    Alex was very embarrassed by his charming eyes, and immediately broke off his hand wrapped around his shoulder: "Chris, I think you should know that we have broken up..."


    On the other side, LAN Xier released herself on the dance floor, and the dance became more and more enchanting.


    Here is a foreign country, and the atmosphere is relatively open. Those men look at her directly and do not hide it at all. There were even a few frivolous boys who approached her from the crowd and danced close to her. In some moments of dancing together, they seem to inadvertently put their hands on LAN Xier. LAN Xier just smiled charmingly, as if they were willing to accept it.


    In this way, the people were even bolder. One of the white boys with light yellow hair kept discharging at her. At the end of the song, the boy took her to the bar and ordered a glass of wine for her.


    "You are the most charming girl I have ever seen." He handed the glass of wine to LAN Xi''er, and put his other hand casually on her thigh and gently rubbed it.

 Chapter 1359

    LAN Xi''er smiled and took the cocktail in his hand. His expression and action were extremely charming. She gently opened her red lips and drank the cocktail in one gulp.


    Suddenly, her face changed, as if she saw something that shocked her.


    "What''s the matter?" The white boy gave her a twinkling look, and his face looked a little flustered.


    "Nothing." LAN Xi''er regained her charming and enchanting appearance, but she still pursued a familiar figure in the corner of her eyes.


    In the dark corner, a man with a graceful figure like a water snake tightly entangled Alex. Alex doesn''t seem to be interested in him and has been resisting his approach. But the next second, the boy kissed him like crazy, and the picture was extremely popular. The crowd of onlookers issued a series of startling cries.


    LAN Xier''s heart was also shocked. She couldn''t believe what she saw. How could Alex hold a man together? And the man is kissing him!


    She suddenly remembered that he had never had a girlfriend - is he a gay?


    In her stunned gap, the white boy sitting next to her took out a cigarette and handed it to her: "smoke?"


    LAN Xi''er first instinctively frowned, and then slowly took it over. She never smokes, but at this moment, she has such an impulse to smoke.


    Because watching the pictures of those men puffing in the TV series, it seems that all their troubles can float in the air with the smoke circle and go with the wind.


    When she hesitated, the boy continued, "this is a special kind of cigarette. As long as you smoke it, you can forget all your troubles."


    When LAN Xi''er heard this last sentence, the impulse in his heart became more and more obvious. The white boy also saw the agitation in her heart, so he took out his lighter and lit the cigarette for her.


    "Try it, you will soon fall in love with it..." his voice came with the misty smoke, with extreme temptation.


    LAN Xier slowly handed the cigarette to her lips and immediately smelled a special smell - it didn''t smell like ordinary smoke. Just smelling it could make her whole person light.


    "Take a sip. Does it smell good?" The white boy continued to bewitch, "I have a lot here... Give you everything you want."


    LAN Xier seems to be hypnotized and opens her gorgeous red lips


    Only when her lip just touched the bottom of the cigarette, the cigarette in her hand was knocked off with a "pop". Then Alex''s angry face appeared in front of her: "Xi''er, do you know what you''re doing! That''s marijuana! Do you know?"


    what? Marijuana? LAN Xier''s whole person seemed to be hit by thunder. The hand holding the cigarette trembled.


    So, if Alex hadn''t arrived in time just now, he almost


    Thinking of this, she dared not think any more. Although she wanted to indulge once, she didn''t want to degenerate to this point.


    The white boy was obviously dissatisfied with his plan, so he was interrupted and grabbed Alex''s collar: "f * * *, what do you mean! It''s the girl I got first, what are you doing!"

 Chapter 1360

    Alex pushed him away and punched him on the bridge of the nose: "f * * *, she''s my girlfriend! You dare to hit her attention and see if I don''t kill you!"


    As he spoke, he punched and kicked the white boy. The crowd in the nightclub stopped their crazy dance and shouted with their mouths covered.


    LAN Xi''er was also stunned. When she recovered, the white boy had been beaten to the ground and couldn''t even move.


    "Alex... No, stop fighting!" She quickly grabbed Alex like a violent lion. It was the first time she had seen him lose such a temper since she had known him for so long.


    "Come with me!" Alex angrily pulled her hand and dragged her out of the bar door. On the way, he turned back and took back the coat LAN Xier left in front of the bar and put it on her.


    LAN Xier trotted along with his steps, and his heart beat faster. Alex tonight, it''s so strange


    He not only kissed a man, but also lost such a temper that he hurt the white boy. Even now, his face is still black, and his whole body exudes hostility.


    This is not like the smiling boy in her impression. He is always so gentle and considerate.


    Alex dragged her to the parking lot, threw her into the car quickly, then sat in himself and slammed the door.


    The night of early spring is still very cold. A pale moon hangs in the dark night and emits a dim light.


    LAN Xi''er didn''t dare to speak for a long time. He even breathed carefully and looked anxiously at Alex''s face like an ice sculpture.


    The air in the car was a little depressed, and neither of them spoke


    I don''t know how long it took Alex to sigh and rub his temples: "Xier, I''m sorry... Did I scare you just now?"


    "Don''t say that. If you hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid I would have..." Lan Xi''er said with some fear.


    "I just don''t want you to fall so willingly." Alex turned slightly to look at her, her eyes flickered with emotions she couldn''t understand, "you''re a good girl, I don''t want you to... Become the same as me."


    "What?" LAN Xi''er looked at his amber eyes, which showed the mood of despair and sadness, and his heart pulled up tightly.


    On weekdays, the boy who always smiles like a sunny board has experienced any unknown darkness?


    Alex looked back at the distant horizon and seemed to fall into memory: "you probably don''t know that I was born in a local noble family. My parents paid special attention to teaching us etiquette since childhood. But I was very rebellious since childhood. After puberty... I found that I was different from others."


    Hearing the last sentence, LAN Xier''s mind came up with the picture of Alex and the boy kissing in the bar.


    "Maybe you just saw it in the bar - I... like homosexuality." Alex sighed softly and told the secret he had been hiding, "I don''t think it''s shameful. It''s just that the person I happen to like is a boy. But my parents don''t think so... They were born noble and couldn''t tolerate me to do such a rebellious thing. At that time, I was still young and lost my favorite under their coercion. Later, for a long time, I was just like you now , fall willingly... "

 Chapter 1361

    "At that time, I contracted marijuana. It was the same situation as you were in the bar just now. Many people stared at some young people who were not familiar with the world and used their curiosity to lure them into the abyss of darkness. It was the darkest day of my life. I lived a life of drunkenness and dreams every day... Until one day my parents came to see me, he said They held my skinny hand and cried so sad. "


    "Watching them sad, I couldn''t help crying. That''s when I learned that there are many people who care about me and love me in the world, and I can''t break their heart. Later, I quit drugs and stayed away from those boys... Although I still like the same sex in my heart, at least in my parents'' lifetime, I don''t want them to die again Sad. "


    Speaking of this, he turned to LAN Xier and said seriously, "I know you are in pain now, but have you ever thought about your parents and your friends? Have you ever thought about your original intention of coming here? I remember you once told me that you came here to become a better person..."


    LAN Xier was silent. At that moment, she didn''t dare to look directly at Alex''s sincere and calm eyes. She almost forgot what faith she had come here with.


    "Xi''er, you must cheer up." Alex patted her on the shoulder. "People like me live so strong, why can''t you?"


    "Alex..." Lan Xi''er choked a little. She grabbed his arm tightly. "There''s nothing wrong with liking homosexuality. Don''t say that about yourself."


    "Thank you for your understanding." Alex pulled the corners of his mouth difficultly, "I''ll adjust my things myself. I just hope you can forget all the unhappy things in the past and live for yourself again. What if you can''t have children all your life? Many people live a wonderful life without children. Whether a person is happy depends on her state of mind. If you even give up yourself, how can you get happiness?"


    Since that night, LAN Xier has completely changed. She no longer tortured her body with endless work, but focused more on her studies.


    She has a high sensitivity to fashion and has a talent in the field of design. After more than two years of efforts, she has become a man of the moment in the school, participated in several design competitions on behalf of the school, and won several international awards.


    Not only that, she has become more confident and charming. The clothes and jewelry she wears are all designed by herself, full of fashion. Wherever she goes, she is the focus of everyone and a fashion benchmark to imitate.


    That year, she decided to return home. Because she finally fulfilled her wish and became what she wanted in her mind.


    For the city of Adelaide, the only thing she can''t give up is her friend Alex, who has been with her for many years.


    Along the way, they became the most important people in each other''s lives. They trust and support each other. This friendship is far more than general friendship, but it is definitely not love.


    "Alex, I''m gone. Will you miss me?" On the day before leaving, LAN Xier said goodbye to his best friend for many years in the candlelight swaying western restaurant.

 Chapter 1362

    "Yes, I will miss you." Alex held her hand reluctantly, with tears flickering in his eyes, "I''ll go to China to see you if I have a chance."


    LAN Xier thought he was just talking, but later... She really met him again in China.


    At that time, she had just returned home and founded her own design studio. It was always difficult in the early stage of entrepreneurship. She came home exhausted every day, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    However, when she was busy, her parents had been holding on to her personal problems. She called to harass her in two or three days and asked if she had a date. As soon as the conversation turned, he said who''s a good young man. Do you want to find a chance to meet him.


    For this reason, LAN Xier really has a headache. She has no shortage of suitors. She just doesn''t want to get married.


    Occasionally, she can also see news about Tang Yu from newspapers and media. He seems to be living well and has a daughter


    And she no longer believes in love and doesn''t want to be bound by marriage. What''s more, she is no longer a sound woman - an infertile woman. How can she be accepted by the traditional Chinese family?


    After perfunctory again and again, she thought her parents would give up. Unexpectedly, their blind date was more intense. And only pay attention to quantity, not quality.


    She really doesn''t know why these two old people are so anxious. Although I''m in my twenties, I haven''t reached the thirty mark yet.


    But the two old people nagged in her ear every day that Su Rourou had two children, and even Li Tianwei had two children... In short, list all the friends around her.


    LAN Xier suddenly complains about this group of early married friends. It''s obviously that they are too anxious and their progress is too fast. It''s not that she''s too slow at all!


    Just when she was so bored by forced marriage, she met Alex for the first time in years.


    That day, when she saw him downstairs, she couldn''t believe her eyes. Alex is still as handsome as he used to be. Time doesn''t seem to leave any mark on him.


    He was wearing a very simple cotton T-shirt and some washed white jeans. Just standing there, he attracted the attention of countless passers-by.


    "Alex? Why did you come to China?" LAN Xi''er was surprised and delighted. He came forward and took his arm and looked up and down.


    Alex looks a little tired, and the smile on his face is not as bright as it used to be. There was a sadness and heaviness in the amber eyes: "I''m... Here to help my sister and brother-in-law take care of the afterlife."


    "What? What happened to your sister and brother-in-law?" LAN Xi''er was startled and covered his mouth. His heart, which had jumped because of the reunion, suddenly sank.


    "Their plane crashed, leaving only a child under the age of three..." Alex just said half, and was reluctant to go on. His parents were devastated by this incident and seemed to have aged for decades overnight.


    "Don''t be too sad. I think they have a spirit in heaven and don''t want to see you like this." LAN Xi''er wanted to say something to comfort him, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Alex pursed his lips and squeezed out a pale smile at her: "don''t worry, I''m fine, everything is over..."


    As they were talking, a little girl who looked like a doll opened the door, jumped out of the car and looked at them timidly: "Uncle Alex..."


    "Feifei, come and call aunt." Alex came forward and took the little girl''s hand and took her to LAN Xi''er.

 Chapter 1363

    Children under the age of three are still in a state of ignorance about all things. She doesn''t have a clear understanding of her parents. She just keeps pestering Alex to ask where her parents have gone.


    "Mom and dad have gone far away and will come back to see Feifei in the future." Alex explained patiently to lanfeifei.


    LAN Xi''er looked at the ignorant little girl and suddenly burst into a wave of sympathy and love. She also squatted down and touched lanfeifei''s hair: "aunt took Feifei to the playground and bought a lot of candy for Feifei, okay?"


    "Well, good." As soon as lanfeifei heard that there was something to eat and play, she stopped asking about her parents, and looked at lanxier''s eyes no longer so timid.


    Took lanfeifei out to play for a day. Alex sent lanxier home before dark. He wanted to leave immediately, but he was caught by LAN Xier''s mother.


    "Xi''er, is this your friend?" Mother LAN kept looking at Alex up and down, and the smile lines on the corners of her mouth gradually deepened. Well, although this young man is a crooked nut, he looks really handsome. It would be nice if he could be a son-in-law. People say that mixed blood babies are particularly beautiful. Now they have liberalized the second child policy, ha ha


    LAN Xier naturally didn''t know that his mother made so many ideas at the first sight of Alex. She nodded and said, "yes, this is my good friend Alex I knew when I studied abroad."


    "Good aunt!" Alex smiled politely at mother blue.


    With a bright smile and standard Mandarin, mother Lan''s favor for him has improved a lot: "Hello, Hello! I didn''t expect you to speak Mandarin very well! You don''t have an accent at all!"


    "Aunt flattered me." Alex humbly lowered his head, looked at LAN Xier and said, "at that time, Xier taught me Mandarin and I taught her English."


    Mother LAN automatically added a lot of pictures, and her face was wrinkled with laughter. Only when her eyes fell on LAN Feifei, her smile suddenly solidified: "this beautiful little girl... Yes..."


    No, Alex''s daughter! Alas, I''m married. It''s a pity


    "This is my niece, lanfeifei." Alex hurriedly took lanfeifei''s hand. "Feifei is good. Call her mother-in-law."


    "Good mother-in-law." Lanfeifei gave a crisp cry, and her mother was immediately happy again.


    "Come on! We''re just cooking dinner. Let''s come in and have a light meal!" She couldn''t help holding Alex and lanfeifei''s hand and dragging them into the living room.


    LAN Xi''er looked at his mother''s anxious face and really wanted to dig a hole in the ground. How afraid she is that she can''t get married!


    A meal was very embarrassing, because mother LAN and father LAN kept talking about Alex''s personal "Yin" and "Si", such as the annual income, where to settle down in the future, and what people there are in the family.


    LAN Xier is really sweating for his parents. The most popular question asked by the older generation of Chinese uncles and aunts is a very rude invasion of privacy for foreigners. Fortunately, Alex gave himself face and hardened his head to answer those questions.


    After such an answer, blue mother and blue father didn''t even have eyes to laugh. It turned out that this young man was born in an aristocratic family and was ready to develop in China for a long time in the future. It seems that there is a play, there is a play!

 Chapter 1364

    So that night, they let Alex and lanfeifei stay for the night. Not only that, he also found an excuse to take lanfeifei out for a walk. He said he would take the little girl to the park. In fact, he was trying to create a chance for lanxier and Alex to be alone.


    After they left, LAN Xi''er looked at Alex with some embarrassment: "don''t mind. My parents have been crazy about their son-in-law recently. They won''t let go of a man, not to mention an excellent man like you."


    Alex smiled disapprovingly: "of course I won''t mind. It proves that I''m charming!"


    "Smelly beauty!" LAN Xi''er punched him on the shoulder, "do you really want to stay in China for a long time?"


    "Yes, my brother-in-law is an orphan without relatives, and no one takes over his company now..." speaking of this, Alex''s expression is a little heavy, "so I''ll help him take care of it for a while, and when Feifei grows up in the future..."


    LAN Xi''er didn''t know what to say, so he could only silently pat him on the shoulder to show comfort.


    The atmosphere was a little dull. They leaned silently on the sofa and thought about their own thoughts.


    I don''t know how long later, Alex changed the topic and asked, "Xi''er, haven''t you found a suitable partner yet? Look, your parents are anxious!"


    "Don''t talk about me, you too!" LAN Xi''er couldn''t help blurting out. He covered his mouth immediately after half of his words. She seems to have said the wrong thing


    Alex didn''t mind and smiled calmly: "now my sister has just had such a thing, how can I make my parents sad again."


    "Well... Sorry." LAN Xier quickly apologized, "I don''t mean anything else..."


    "I know, after so many years of old friends, can I still misunderstand you?" Alex leaned back gently on the sofa and said half jokingly, "why don''t we make do with it? Anyway, you don''t want to get married, and I don''t want to marry a wife. When we get married, we can still maintain our original life..."


    LAN Xi''er''s eyes widened because of this bold proposal: "Alex, are you serious?"


    Alex looked at her exaggerated expression and couldn''t help laughing: "why, can''t you? I''m serious. If you still don''t want to get married in a few years, you can consider my proposal."


    Although he was surprised when he first heard the proposal, LAN Xi''er felt that the proposal was not so shocking when she recovered from the shock.


    As they were talking, blue father and blue mother just came back with LAN Feifei. So the topic was interrupted.


    After Alex left, blue mother and blue father talked about this handsome and polite boy every day, and had directly imagined him as their own son-in-law to be.


    Of course, they didn''t forget to test LAN Xier''s attitude. Seeing their daughter''s lukewarm appearance, they began to worry again. They dug up a dozen photos from nowhere and forced LAN Xier to have a blind date one by one.


    LAN Xier was really afraid of them and begged for mercy. At the sight of the fat men in the picture, she couldn''t help a bout of nausea.


    Let her go to dinner with these men. How can she eat!


    A few days later, she finally couldn''t stand it. She raised her hands and feet to surrender: "Mom and Dad, don''t worry! I''m dating Alex!"

 Chapter 1365

    "Really? But didn''t you always emphasize that you are just ordinary friends before?" Blue mother and blue father''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "That''s because... I''m worried about the cultural differences between China and foreign countries, so I haven''t made up my mind..." Lan Xier casually found an excuse and marveled at his nonsense skills.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter!" Mother LAN and father LAN strongly advised, "I think that young man is quite adapted to our Chinese culture, and your parents and we are also open-minded people. The etiquette we should have when we get married is over. We will never embarrass you!"


    LAN Xier was silly: what? They have thought of the etiquette of marriage!


    "Take Alex home for dinner when you''re free. Let''s have a good chat with him." Mother LAN and father LAN urged him. They could hardly wait for Alex to come home the next second and tie LAN Xier up and give him.


    That night, LAN Xier gritted her teeth and told Alex about it - although it was suggested by him at the beginning, she was afraid that her parents'' wolf like attitude scared him.


    Alex naturally agreed very simply, but he felt a little guilty: "Xi''er, will this be very unfair to you?"


    He knows that this is tantamount to "form marriage", which many homosexuals do. Of course, some people pretend to be heterosexual and cheat each other into marriage, but everything between him and LAN Xier is transparent.


    "No, it''s fair. We all know what we want." LAN Xier didn''t feel at all. She just wanted to plug her parents'' mouths quickly.


    "Well... If you meet a man you like in the future, you can tell me. I will never tie you with this marriage..." Alex thought for a long time, and suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    "Don''t worry, Alex, I won''t be attracted to any man in my life." LAN Xi''er''s big eyes looked at the horizon in the distance, "I said, I don''t need love."


    "Well... I have a small request." Alex said with some embarrassment, "I want to adopt Feifei as our daughter."


    He didn''t say the last sentence - because he was very blue and could not have children. And lanfeifei is a helpless Orphan


    "Good!" LAN Xier agreed at once, because she liked this beautiful little doll very much since she saw the picture of LAN Feifei. She once imagined that she could have such a lovely daughter... Unfortunately, she may not be able to realize this wish.


    Alex sighed and held LAN Xier''s hand tightly: "Xier, although I can''t fulfill the obligations that a husband should fulfill, I promise to give you the biggest wedding and let you marry me in style."


    "Yes." In fact, LAN Xier doesn''t care much about these, but she knows that her parents care.


    Their daughters are still single at an age, which makes them unable to lift their heads in front of many peers. Every time they attend someone else''s wedding, they will come back and nag for a long time.


    So... For them, she will marry herself out in style. Because, her choice is enough to be sorry for them. Let''s take it as compensation for them!

 Chapter 1366

    On the wedding day, LAN Xier wore a luxurious custom wedding dress and walked to Alex amid the blessing of everyone.


    The wedding was very grand. It was held in an ancient German castle - it is said that many films were filmed here, and many stars held weddings here.


    The groom is very handsome, wearing a pure white dress, like a prince in a fairy tale, standing in the lavender flowers waiting for her.


    But I don''t know why. When his father handed his hand to Alex, LAN Xier couldn''t help crying.


    She thought that she no longer had illusions about love - but at this moment, she was dejected because she couldn''t marry love.


    People only thought that she was reluctant to leave her parents and that she was only moved by the infatuation of the groom, but no one knew the real pain and despair in her heart.


    "Xi''er, don''t cry. I will treat you well." Alex raised his hand and wiped the tears from her face.


    LAN Xi''er looked at her parents who silently wiped tears. She quickly stopped her tears and hugged them with a smile: "Mom and Dad, don''t worry, I will be very happy."


    At least, in the eyes of the public.


    Countless rose petals danced in the air and fell on her white veil. At this moment, she imagined that she was the happiest woman in the world and showed a smile that could be called happiness.


    The ceremony was just over, and the little sisters in the past immediately surrounded her.


    "Xi''er, you are so beautiful today! This wedding dress is so beautiful!" Su Rourou stroked the diamond on the wedding dress and couldn''t stop praising, "seeing such a beautiful wedding dress, I can''t help but want to be a bride again!"


    He Xiaojie glanced: "soft, actually your wedding dress is also very beautiful! And your wedding is also very grand!"


    Unlike her, her wedding dress is the most ugly! Or because she is too fat to look good in anything!


    He Xiaojie''s words had just finished. Su Rourou immediately felt a cold line of sight shooting at her behind her. Then, Luo Yichen''s low voice sounded in her ear: "what did you just say? Want to be a bride again? It seems that we need to have a good chat."


    As he spoke, he dragged Su rourourou''s hand and took her away.


    The girls looked at Su Rourou''s back and shook their heads sympathetically.


    He Xiaojie found the diamond ring in LAN Xier''s hand and couldn''t help shouting: "Wow, the legendary pigeon egg! I saw the second one again!"


    The other, in Su Rourou''s hand


    Linxi also came up with envy and jealousy: "Wow, it''s really a big diamond. Do you want hundreds of thousands? Now look at my diamond ring and suddenly feel so small!"


    As she spoke, she raised her hand and frowned discontentedly.


    "Me too, me too!" He Xiaojie handed her diamond ring to Linxi. "Let''s compare who is smaller!"


    "The diamond ring is just a form. The most important thing is... It''s good to marry the person you like." LAN Xi''er smiled faintly and didn''t feel that his pigeon eggs were much better than theirs.


    In fact, in her heart, she envied them - at least, they married love.


    "Xi''er, of course you would say that! Look, your husband is handsome, golden and a crooked nut! Must be strong in that aspect? When are you going to have a mixed race baby!" He Xiaojie''s favorite gossip has never changed.

 Chapter 1367

    Hearing this sentence, LAN Xier''s face was a little embarrassed, and a trace of sadness flashed in the depths of her eyes. But she soon forced a smile: "well, no comment! As for the birth of a baby, let it be! Anyway, we already have Feifei."


    "Feifei is cute, but it''s more fun to have one by yourself." He Xiaojie continued.


    "Yes, yes! It''s different between self born and adopted." Lindsey agrees.


    A group of little sisters were talking. Behind them came LAN Feifei''s timid voice: "Mom, you have a baby, don''t you want me..."


    He Xiaojie and Lin Xi immediately covered their mouths, touched LAN Feifei''s cheek and said, "Feifei is good, aunts are just kidding. Of course your mother loves you..."


    LAN Xier glared at them angrily, bent down and picked LAN Feifei up from the ground: "don''t listen to their nonsense, of course mother loves you most."


    As she spoke, she gave lanfeifei a hard kiss on her pink cheek.


    Lanfeifei also learned her appearance and kissed lanxi''er back on the cheek: "Mom, don''t leave me."


    A three-year-old child is closer to who he has been with for a long time. Although there was a long time before, lanfeifei was looking for her parents. But because LAN Xier and Alex have been with her, they told her that they would be her parents for the time being until their parents came back to find her.


    Gradually, lanfeifei changed her name to their parents. Only in the dead of night, she will still think of her original parents. But she knew that one day they would come back to her, as long as they were obedient.


    After the wedding, LAN Xier lived a life that everyone envied. Her own design company is booming, and Alex''s company is constantly expanding.


    But the only fly in the ointment is that they have never had children. Of course, they all know that there can be no children between them.


    But Lan''s mother and father don''t think so. They are anxious like ants on a hot pot. They make up this and that for LAN Xier and Alex every day, and take them to the hospital for examination from time to time.


    After a long time, LAN Xier was also annoyed. She simply showdown with her parents: "Mom and Dad, it''s not that we can''t have children, but that we don''t plan to have children! I''ve discussed with Alex that we plan to have DINK all our life."


    For this answer, blue mother and blue father were unacceptable at first. But after a long time, with lanfeifei''s lovely granddaughter by their side, they turned a blind eye and let them go.


    The days passed day by day, and lanfeifei grew up bit by bit. Just when LAN Xier thought she would live like this all her life, she didn''t expect to meet Tang Yu again at the parents'' meeting.


    There was no change in his appearance, but he looked haggard, and his eyebrows were shrouded in a thick melancholy.


    She knew that the moment she saw herself, a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes. But she deliberately ignored him and pretended not to know him.


    They are married and have their own children, so they should live in peace.


    But then a lot of things happened. Tang Yu divorced... Moreover, he began to doubt his relationship with Alex and came to her again and again with obvious intention.

 Chapter 1368

    For his entanglement, LAN Xier chose an indifferent response. She had decided long ago that she would never live for love in her life - not to mention that they were not who they were.


    When Tang Yu offered to cooperate with her design company, her first reaction was to refuse. But then she thought about it and decided to accept the cooperation.


    Because if she refuses, she will prove that she hasn''t put it down yet - she just wants to prove that she has completely put him down and that part of the past.


    Since the cooperation, Tang Yu''s attitude is still rational and doesn''t pester her too much. Occasionally, he would invite her to have dinner with him through business contacts, but LAN Xier always refused.


    Until one night, she was socializing with several big customers in the hotel. Because she drank too much wine, she staggered out of the box and was ready to go to the bathroom to wash her face.


    Unexpectedly, she accidentally bumped into a man on the way.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." she raised her head while apologizing, and suddenly she was stunned.


    Tang Yu''s familiar face appeared in front of her. He seemed to have drunk some wine. His charming peach eyes were a little hazy, and his handsome eyebrows frowned slightly: "Xi''er, what a coincidence? Come here to eat with customers?"


    "Yes." LAN Xi''er just answered vaguely, then bypassed him and continued to walk in the direction of the bathroom, "sorry, excuse me."


    Tang Yu suddenly grabbed her hand from behind: "why, you are the same customer, but you never want to eat with me?"


    "There is no reason, but the time is not right." LAN Xi''er forced himself to calm down, held the wall and looked at him, "president Tang, this is a public place. Please pay attention to your words and deeds."


    Tang Yu finally released her hand, but at the moment she turned around, she heard him say, "you shouldn''t, are you deliberately avoiding me?"


    LAN Xi''er''s footsteps paused, but she didn''t say anything. Then she quickened her steps and walked towards the bathroom.


    When he came out again, Tang Yu had disappeared. Looking at the empty corridor, she breathed a long sigh of relief, but there was a sense of loss in her heart.


    After returning to the box, she drank some more wine. Originally, she had a good drinking capacity, but I don''t know why that night. Maybe it was because of her bad mood. In the end, she was completely drunk.


    That group of customers are old men in their 30s and 40s, all of whom are romantic and happy everywhere Seeing such a ************************************************************************.


    But none of them succeeded in the end, because LAN Xi''er had just walked out of the box door when he was held by a dark figure on his shoulder.


    "President Tang?" Naturally, the old men recognized the famous boss of Down''s enterprise in the business world. Knowing that he was not his opponent, they walked away with their tails between their tails.


    "Xi''er, wake up!" Tang Yu looked at LAN Xier, who was flushed and drunk unconscious, and a dry heat surged in his heart.


    Damn it, she''s wearing an elegant and decent Lavender dress, a pretty face, red, and infinite amorous feelings in her half closed eyes.


    No wonder those men think ill of her. She looks so tempting.


    He forced himself to calm down and shouted several times in her ear, but LAN Xier still didn''t respond.


    Tang Yu took her to the direction of the elevator. He kept saying to himself in his heart: he just sent her to rest. He had absolutely no other thoughts.

 Chapter 1369

    But all his senses were strained at the moment he put her on the hotel bed.


    He also came out to socialize tonight and drank a lot of wine himself. Although not to the extent of drunk, but it has also been a bit dizzy.


    LAN Xi''er felt as if she had been burned by fire, as if all the blood had turned into alcohol, swimming and boiling in her blood vessels.


    "Well... It''s so hot..." when she was confused, she reached out and rubbed her temples, and impatiently pulled open the first button of her collar.


    Tang Yu''s face was flushed. His eyes seemed to be rooted and fell on her slightly open collar. His throat was a little dry: "Xi''er, are you... Hot? Do you want to drink some water?"


    Seeing her so hot, his body warmed up.


    "Water... I want to drink water..." when LAN Xier heard the word "water", his reaction was obviously not as slow as before. He pulled Tang Yu''s sleeve and whispered, "I want to drink ice water..."


    At this moment, she really needs a glass of cold water to cool her hot body.


    "OK, wait a minute." Tang Yu pulled down her hand holding her cuff with some difficulty. She is well maintained. Even if she is nearly 40, her hands are as white and smooth as they were in those days.


    Tang Yu looked at the hand in his palm and unconsciously remembered how many times he had walked in the sunny campus with these hands many, many years ago.


    With a slight sigh, he stood up and poured a glass of ice water to her lips. While holding her up, let her lean on her: "here comes the water, drink!"


    LAN Xi''er frowned and drank along the cold glass.


    Tang Yu slowly tilted the water cup in her hand, but most of the glass overflowed along her ruddy lips, and finally slowly flowed down into her slightly open collar.


    The clothes on LAN Xi''er''s body were Shi a piece in an instant, tightly attached to his body, and the scenery in front of his chest was looming.


    Tang Yu forced his eyes back from the scenery and asked softly, "do you want to drink more?"


    LAN Xi''er had slipped back to bed from him. His head tilted and said softly, "no, thank you..."


    She felt that she must be dreaming, dreaming back many, many years ago. Otherwise, how could Tang Yu take care of himself so gently and talk to himself in such a spoiled tone.


    At this moment, she just wants to have a good sleep. If it''s a dream, let her find the feeling that once made her palpitate in her dream.


    Tang Yu pulled the quilt and was just about to cover her, but he stopped at her chest. Peach blossom''s eyes twinkled slightly, and his eyebrows frowned gently: she slept in wet clothes like this. If she was stuffy inside, she would catch a cold! What''s more, it''s still a bitter glass of ice water!


    Thinking of this, he unconsciously put his hand on the button in front of her chest and shook to unlock one delicate button after another. And LAN Xier''s exquisite clavicle and exquisite curve are also displayed in front of him bit by bit with his actions


    Her Xiong part fluctuated up and down because of her rapid breathing, which made his Adam''s apple roll uncontrollably.


    He kept telling himself that he just wanted to change her clothes and had absolutely no other ideas.

 Chapter 1370

    The once familiar body is blooming in front of him, just like a rose that has been blooming alone for a long time, waiting for the long lost sunshine and rain.


    Tang Yu''s hand trembled gently and stopped at the last button. His brain seemed to explode. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he knew that if he continued like this, he would be out of control.


    At this time, LAN Xier, lying on the bed, whispered, stretched out his soft hand and gently held his hand.


    The cold water only cooled her body temporarily, and Tang Yu''s cold hand brought her another cold and comfortable feeling, which made her want more.


    So she held his hand tightly, pulled it down and put it on her hot cheek: "well, it''s so comfortable."


    Her red lips opened slightly, and the soft lips inadvertently stroked Tang Yu''s palm, making his whole body tense.


    "Xi''er... Don''t do this!" He wanted to take back his hand, but LAN Xi''er turned over and pressed his hand between his cheek and the fish pillow.


    The next second, Tang Yu heard the sound of Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    When he came back, his thin lips had unconsciously pasted on her hot lips, looking for the touch and breath that had confused him.


    The cold lips and tongues crossed between LAN Xier''s hot lips and teeth. She couldn''t help hugging his shoulder and greedily wanted to get more coolness from him.


    Feeling her initiative and desire, Tang Yu finally couldn''t control his pent up emotion for a long time, and turned over directly and pressed her under him. Without hesitation, the powerful palm untied the last button that had not been untied just now, and then pulled off her light skirt and threw it on the carpet.


    He used to be very familiar with every line on her. Now, his hand seems to be carrying a memory, igniting fires one after another in the places where he once lingered.


    LAN Xier has a wonderful feeling. It''s clear that he brings her a cold touch, but why does it make her body hotter in the end


    "Xi''er... I want to... Will you hate me..." Tang Yu whispered softly and untied the last barrier on their bodies.


    His kiss slowly went down her sexy and delicate clavicle, and finally came to her * * and chewed it wantonly.


    "Hmm..." Lan Xi''er just thought he was in a dream, clinging to his cold body with instinct and responding vaguely.


    She can''t remember what happened later. She only remembered that in a hazy way, a man''s voice roared and groaned in her ear, and finally turned into a sentimental whisper: "sorry, shall we start again?"


    He was also a playboy who had been in love. At the moment Jin entered her body, he realized that she had not been in love for many years


    So when he saw Alex with a man in the bar, it was definitely not his mistake or his mistake. But... He doesn''t like women at all.


    But why should Xi''er trample on himself and marry such a man?

 Chapter 1371

    At the thought that she had been tied with such a man for more than ten years, and had to pretend to show all kinds of pictures of love to the people around him, his heart was like being cut by a knife


    Perhaps the real culprit is him! I just don''t know if she is willing to give herself a chance to make up for it.


    That night, as if he had found a lost treasure, he let her melt into his body again and again. Forget the time, tireless


    The next day, when LAN Xi''er woke up from her sleep with a splitting headache and saw her naked body wrapped in a quilt, she was suddenly stunned.


    Isn''t that dream last night a dream? The pain of tearing came from the depths of her body, and she felt that the bones of her whole body seemed to be falling apart.


    Then he looked down at his body hidden under the quilt, which was covered with thin love marks!


    A tall and slender figure came towards her in the hazy morning light, and a low and pleasant voice sounded in her ear: "Xi''er, you''re awake."


    Tang Yu had already dressed neatly. His light blue business shirt made him look refreshed, just like his mood at the moment.


    "Tang Yu? You!" LAN Xi''er looked at his scattered clothes and the messy sheets. He couldn''t say a complete sentence for a moment.


    "Xi''er, you are finally willing to call my name..." Tang Yu hooked his lips, a pair of peach eyes as affectionate as they were in those years, and slowly sat down by the bed, "last night... We..."


    LAN Xi''er covered his ears and screamed and interrupted him: "stop talking! I don''t want to hear!"


    Tang Yu ignored her protest, took her hand down, looked into her eyes word by word and said, "Xi''er, it''s no use escaping. We''re all adults. I''m sure you know what happened to us last night."


    His mind unconsciously reappeared her passionate appearance last night, and the sound of Jiao gasping that made him crazy.


    LAN Xi''er held his head and calmed down again after a long time. He looked at him coldly: "yes, as president Tang said, since everyone is an adult... What happened last night, it''s like nothing happened!"


    As she spoke, she wrapped her quilt tightly and jumped out of bed to pick up her scattered clothes.


    But it happened that Tang Yu held her hand tightly at this time, and his tone was suffocating: "Xi''er! When are you going to deceive yourself and others? You and Alex are just a nominal husband and wife! You haven''t had a man for so many years!"


    "Pa"! A crisp slap in the face rang in the quiet dark room. LAN Xier trembled and took back his hand: "don''t look like you know everything! I deceive myself and others. Have I ever been a man? What does it have to do with you!"


    She tried to control her trembling body so that she wouldn''t fall down in that whirling earth. She had hidden her secret for many years, and she had woven her dream for many years, but at this moment he cut it bloody!


    Tang Yu looked at her pale lips without a trace of blood, and her slightly trembling body. Ignoring the pain on her face, he ruthlessly pushed her down on the bed: "dare you say it has nothing to do with me? What was all that last night? Should I let you recall how enthusiastic you were and how I Yao you?"

 Chapter 1372

    With a punitive kiss, he fell on her bare skin without tenderness. LAN Xi''er bit his lower lip tightly and forced himself not to make any sound.


    Tang Yu is raging on her like crazy. He just wants to hear the real voice in her heart, but he doesn''t want her to live like this!


    But when the corner of his mouth kissed a trace of cold, he couldn''t help but stop his action and looked at her stunned: "Xi''er, you... You cried..."


    "You go! Don''t let me see you again!" LAN Xi''er pushed him away fiercely, covered his face and roared at the top of his voice.


    "OK! I''ll go! Calm down..." looking at her fragile and helpless appearance, Tang Yu''s heart ached. He knew he had done wrong again.


    It was herself who hurt her at the beginning, and it was herself who forced her to become such a person. Now he was too eager for her to accept himself again, which virtually caused another kind of harm to her.


    "You go!" LAN Xi''er seemed crazy and smashed the pillow on the bed and the quilt on the bedside table at him.


    Tang Yu''s eyes sank, looked at her and said, "Xi''er, I''ll go first. In a few days... When you calm down, I hope we can have a good talk."


    "I don''t want to talk to you! I have nothing to say to you!" LAN Xi''er grabbed the phone on the head cabinet and continued to hit him hard.


    This time, she didn''t hit Tang Yu, but hit the just closed wooden door. In the room, she was alone in bed.


    She couldn''t help holding her head and burst into tears. The most secret scar in her heart, but let the person who least wants to know it see


    Later, for several days, she pretended that nothing had happened and continued to live as busy as usual. Only occasionally, at a moment of relaxation, she could not help thinking of what had happened that night.


    After that, Tang Yu called her again and again and even waited for her downstairs. However, she chose to turn a blind eye, and finally had to ask Alex to pick herself up to and from work every day.


    Gradually, Tang Yu didn''t seem to appear anymore. In the first few days, LAN Xier was still not used to it and always looked around unconsciously.


    "Xi''er, what are you looking at?" Alex looked at her with a smile on his lips.


    "No... nothing." LAN Xi''er withdrew his eyes in a panic.


    If you don''t come, just think it''s just a dream!


    However, although Tang Yuren didn''t come, the flowers were sent to the company at fixed time every day. Even the cards on the flowers leave different messages every day.


    As soon as they came and went, there was some gossip in the company. After all, in their eyes, LAN Xier is a married woman, and her husband is so gentle, considerate, handsome and rich.


    However, the facts slapped them in the face, proving that they were worrying about eating carrots. The real husband of others is not only not jealous at all, but also specially bought several vases to help her raise flowers.


    LAN Xier finally couldn''t bear it: "Alex! That''s the flower I lost. Why do you pick it up from the trash can!"


    Alex smiled as he fiddled with a bunch of lavender roses. "Xi''er, it''s not like you to be so calm. It''s just a bunch of flowers. It''s just to decorate your office. Why are you so excited? Is it because... The flower giver made you out of control?"

 Chapter 1373

    ¡°Alex£¡¡± LAN Xi''er couldn''t help raising his tone, "can you, don''t mention that person in front of me! You know..."


    It''s just that others don''t know, but Alex knows her best and the past best. She didn''t understand that he could keep his mouth shut for so many years and never mentioned this man in front of her. But why did she uncover her wound again and again recently.


    "Xi''er, do you still have feelings for him?" Seeing that she was angry, Alex made her a cup of black tea and gently put it on the desk, "tell me the truth."


    "No!" LAN Xi''er took black tea and sipped angrily, "can we change the topic?"


    "OK! Let''s change the subject... The cooperation contract with Down''s will expire soon." Alex glanced at her secretly as he spoke.


    ¡°Alex£¡¡± LAN Xier nervously put the teacup back on the table.


    "What''s the matter?" Alex looked at her innocently, "I''m just talking about business!"


    "..." Lan Xier couldn''t help but caress his forehead.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    LAN Xi''er tried hard to forget that night. However, a month later... She found something like a bolt from the blue.


    She has been very regular menstruation, but she didn''t come! She was a little flustered, but she still forced herself to calm down.


    Many years ago, the doctor said that she might not have children in her life. So, after that incident that night, she didn''t think about taking any post contraceptive measures.


    After half a month, she finally went to the drugstore to buy a pregnancy test stick in the daily torture.


    The result of the test made her fall into the abyss in an instant - she was pregnant!


    "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible..." she muttered to herself, staggering back a few steps, and the whole person fell down on the cold floor.


    At this time, Alex just came home from work. As soon as he opened the door, he saw her look like she was out of her mind. He hurried forward and helped her up: "Xi''er! What''s the matter with you? Why are you sitting on the ground in such a cold weather?"


    LAN Xi''er looked at the sky outside the window as if he hadn''t heard what he said.


    "Alex, I''m... Pregnant." She spit out these words mechanically like a puppet.


    "What?" Alex''s eyes widened sharply. A moment later, he calmed down, helped her to the sofa and sat down.


    There was some silence between them. Alex hesitated for a long time before carefully asking, "who is the child''s father? Is it... Him?"


    He knew that Lan Xier didn''t want to hear the man''s name again. But he knew better that Lan Xier thought she could not be a mother all her life, so this child must be very precious to her. Therefore, the child''s father is also very important.


    "Yes." LAN Xi''er nodded and looked at Alex helplessly, "Alex, what should I do? Didn''t the doctor say..."


    "Xi''er, calm down and listen to me." Alex grabbed her hand and said softly, "the doctor just said that you may not be able to have a baby. But in medicine, it''s also a matter of probability. Maybe it''s only 1%, but it doesn''t mean you''re completely hopeless."


    LAN Xi''er listened to what he said in a daze. He didn''t recover from his shock for a long time. This child, she will never give up again.

 Chapter 1374

    Because that''s her hard won child! But the child''s father


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Alex held her hand tightly: "Xi''er, listen to me. Now the most critical problem is that I think you need to tell Tang Yu about it. After all, he is the father of the child. You should hope to be with your own father after the child is born!"


    "You once beat a child for him. God gave you this child again. You won''t be so cruel, will you? You must want him to be the happiest child in the world, right?"


    LAN Xi''er burst into tears when she heard this sentence.


    She dared not tell others that she had dreamed of the child countless times when she dreamed back at midnight. He was still a vague human figure, running towards her barefoot in a trance dream.


    "Mom, why don''t you want me?"


    At this time, she regretted her original decision. If you let her choose again, even if she can''t continue to be with Tang Yu, she will have her own child.


    "Xi''er, don''t cry!" Alex just thought he had said something wrong, took her hand and said solemnly, "of course, if you don''t want to be with him, I''m willing to be your child''s father. I promise you, I''ll treat him as well as Feifei. Don''t get me wrong. I''m not unwilling to accept this child..."


    In the end, even he knotted himself. He just wanted LAN Xier to be happy, not to push her away or break their promise.


    "Well, I know." LAN Xier took the paper towel handed by Alex and wiped his tears bit by bit. "Thank you. No matter what happened over the years, you have stood on my side silently and supported me."


    Alex sighed softly: "think about it! I think he still has feelings for you. You don''t have to worry about me, I don''t care..."


    "Alex... We agreed at the beginning..." Lan Xi''er choked. "Moreover, I don''t want to be involved with him any more. Not only for your consideration, you know I didn''t believe in love a long time ago."


    "Think again!" Alex patted her on the shoulder. "In a few days, I''ll accompany you to the hospital for a prenatal examination."


    "Can you keep this secret for me first?" LAN Xi''er looked at him dimly with tears. "Especially, he can''t know."


    "OK." Alex''s deep eyes flashed a light, and his thin lips closed tightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the day of birth inspection, everything went well. Although LAN Xier is a little old, the doctor said it was a very healthy baby.


    They came out of the hospital happily and just walked to the gate... LAN Xier was stunned.


    Tang Yu, dressed in a black suit, was standing at the gate of the hospital, as if waiting for someone.


    LAN Xi''er lowered his head and was about to bypass him when he held his hand: "Xi''er! Is that my child? When do you want to hide it from me?"


    "Let go of me!" LAN Xier fiercely shook off his hand, "that''s my child. It has nothing to do with you!"


    She didn''t understand where Tang Yu learned the news. She doesn''t understand how he found this hospital!

 Chapter 1375

    The first person LAN Xier thought of was Alex. So far, he is the only one who knows about it.


    LAN Xier angrily waited for Alex, but Alex gave her an innocent look back and spread his hand to show helplessness.


    In fact, he really wanted to talk to Tang Yu, but... Before he had time, he came to the door.


    None of them knew. Although Tang Yu didn''t come back to the company to find LAN Xier during this period, he secretly followed her all the time. In a corner she didn''t know, she looked at her silently and cared about her.


    Early this morning, he found that she had come to the hospital. He was a little worried and followed her all the way. Unexpectedly, she went to obstetrics and Gynecology! Who else can this child be besides his!


    "Dare you say that child is not mine?" Tang Yu heard LAN Xier say that the child had nothing to do with himself. His face was as gloomy as the sky before the storm.


    "..." Lan Xi''er was silent. She couldn''t tell such an unintentional lie.


    Seeing her attitude softened, Tang Yu quickly stepped forward and grabbed her hand: "Xi''er, shall we have a good talk? Even if you hate me again, it''s for the sake of the child..."


    "President Tang, please respect yourself!" LAN Xier shook off his hand again. Her heart ached when she heard the words "for the sake of the child".


    If she had told him that she had his child, would he "for the sake of the child", not get engaged to another woman and continue to be with himself?


    This answer, when she was young, she chose to escape. Pride made her prefer to kill the child rather than look for him.


    "Mr. Tang, please wait a moment. I have a few words to say with Xi''er." Alex, who has been silent, smiled at Tang Yu, and then took LAN Xier''s shoulder to a slightly quieter place.


    "Alex, if you want to help him speak, you don''t have to speak." LAN Xi''er was a little excited and his tone increased a bit.


    "Xi''er, calm down!" Alex patted her on the shoulder. "You know better than anyone that this is between you and him, and you can''t make any decision alone. So whether you want to raise children with him or not, you should have a good talk with him, at least... Give him a clear answer?"


    LAN Xi''er didn''t speak, but looked down at his belly. The place is still very flat, but there is a small life growing inside... As long as the small life can grow healthily, she is willing to do anything.


    "Go!" After knowing her for so many years, Alex whispered again and pushed behind her.


    LAN Xier sighed in her heart and walked slowly towards Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu saw her walking towards him in the crowd and immediately welcomed her with ecstasy: "Xi''er! You are finally willing to talk to me!"


    "There are too many people here. Let''s talk outside." LAN Xi''er bypassed him and went to a cafe at the gate.


    In fact, her heart is also very chaotic. Of course, she hopes her children can have a complete family. But Tang Yu... Was the one who hurt her so badly that she didn''t dare to put her life-long happiness on him.

 Chapter 1376

    They sat down in a window seat in the coffee shop and said nothing to each other for a moment.


    In fact, when Tang Yu was waiting for her to come out at the gate of the hospital, he had a lot to say to her. But when he really wanted to say it, he didn''t know which one to say first.


    "Give me a longpack." LAN Xier said to the waitress. In the past, she worked every day regardless of day and night, so a cup of coffee every day became her necessity.


    She doesn''t like sugar. She likes the strong bitterness of black coffee, just like all the bitterness in her heart over the years.


    "Give her a cup of hot milk instead of coffee." Tang Yu said to the waiter, "give me a latte."


    "You!" LAN Xi''er glanced at him with some displeasure, but due to the presence of the waiter, she didn''t say it immediately. After she left, she said coldly to Tang Yu, "president Tang, what do I want to drink? Don''t I need your permission?"


    "You''re pregnant. It''s not good to drink coffee." Tang Yu patiently explained, patting the back of her hand, "you should think of our baby."


    LAN Xier suddenly took back his hand, as if he had been scalded, with an unnatural look: "I said, that''s my baby."


    "Xi''er, I know I''ve done a lot of things that hurt you in the past. Can you give me a chance to make up for you?" Tang Yu sighed, and a trace of loneliness flashed in peach blossom''s eyes. "I''ve figured out a lot of things for so many years. If we weren''t young and energetic at that time and took a step back, maybe it wouldn''t be like today... I went to see you after you left, but..."


    "Don''t mention the past." LAN Xi''er waved his hand and interrupted him, "if you have anything else to say, just say it quickly!"


    Why did he mention the past events she deliberately wanted to forget again and again in front of her. Does it make sense? Can you change anything?


    "I... I think our baby can be with his own parents. Anyway, you and Alex are not true..." at this point, he stopped and just looked at LAN Xier with his deep eyes.


    "No, I don''t want the baby with you. I''m enough for the baby. What''s more, Alex promised me that he would like to raise the child with me." LAN Xier resolutely refused him, leaving no room for him or himself.


    Because she was afraid of hesitation and wavering.


    "Xi''er, can''t you think about it again? I promise I will be a good husband and father! I will do my best to treat you well..."


    "That''s enough. If that''s what you''re going to say next, we have nothing to say. The reason I''m here to talk to you is to tell you my decision, that''s all." LAN Xi''er stood up as he spoke. Without looking at him again, he walked quickly in the direction outside the door.


    "Xi''er!" Tang Yu stood up and just wanted to catch up, the waitress came with warm milk and coffee.


    "Sir, your milk and latte..."


    "Put it!" Tang Yu sighed helplessly and slumped down in his chair.


    The glass of milk was placed in the empty seat opposite him and was still steaming out. But she... Has gone.

 Chapter 1377

    Tang Yu took a sip of coffee, and Yingting''s eyebrows frowned slightly: "Xi''er, this time... I will never let go easily again."


    He is forty years old and has experienced many things. At this time, instead, he began to miss the original simple campus love, as well as the original self changed for love.


    Moreover, he doesn''t have his own children and doesn''t want to have his own children with Zhou Ning. Now Xi''er has his children, and he can''t let her go!


    Thinking of this, he picked up his cell phone and sent a text message.


    Mr. Alex, I hope to have a chance to talk to you about Xi''er


    The text message soon received a reply: [I also want to talk to you.]


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Xi''er, what''s the matter with you? Your face is so ugly?" Alex looked at LAN Xi''er with concern while driving the car.


    "Alex, I''ve been thinking for a long time... I''ve decided to go abroad for childbirth." LAN Xier sighed softly, "it''s just something on the side of the company. Please take care of it for me."


    "Why do you suddenly want to go abroad? Have you decided which country to go to?" Alex was a little surprised and accidentally made a sudden brake.


    "Just want to have a better production environment. After all, I''m also an elderly pregnant woman. I hope I can get better care." LAN Xi''er said vaguely, "I''m going to have a student in the United States."


    "At present, the service of domestic private hospitals is also very good! I heard that they are not inferior to those large foreign hospitals at all, and painless childbirth in water..." Alex continued to look at the car and patiently advised, "I''m not at ease that you run so far alone without the care of an acquaintance."


    "It''s all right. There are many confinement centers over there, which serve Chinese specially." LAN Xier continued to be vague. In fact, she didn''t go to the United States because of her production environment, but... Based on her understanding of Tang Yu, she knew that he would not give up and would pester her again.


    So she had to hide away from him


    "Well, now that you have decided... Then I... Can only support you unconditionally." Alex sighed and silently made a decision in his heart.


    "This time, you are not allowed to betray me!" LAN Xi''er stared at him uneasily, "if you tell Tang Yu my whereabouts, we will make friends!"


    "Good, good!" Alex shook his head helplessly. "I didn''t tell him about your going to the hospital today, I swear!"


    Although he was going to say


    In the next few days, LAN Xier didn''t go to work in the company and stayed at home as a full-time pregnant woman. She browses all kinds of pregnancy strategies and precautions after becoming a mother on the website every day. Her heart is warm when she thinks that her baby is growing up with her.


    Alex did not know where to get a large box of bird''s nests: "Xi''er, pregnant women eat more of this, tonic!"


    After drinking bird''s nest for several days, he did not know where to get a large box of fish glue: "Xi''er, pregnant women eat more of this, tonic!"


    Finally, LAN Xier couldn''t help it: "Alex! Even if it''s a tonic, you don''t have to buy so much at one time? Besides, you know that pregnant women want to eat these?"


    "Well, I''ll buy more and let you sneak to the United States to continue to make up." Alex''s eyes dodged when he said this.

 Chapter 1378

    In fact, as a foreigner, he doesn''t know that pregnant women need to fill these things! These tonics were brought back by Tang Yu from Hong Kong, Indonesia and other places, and LAN Xier ate them under the guise of his hand.


    The two men have met in private and have reached an agreement on something.


    Before leaving, Alex hesitated for a long time and still stopped Tang Yu.


    "There''s one more thing I think it''s necessary to tell you." He knew that it was a scar that Lan Xier couldn''t forget all his life, but he still wanted to say it.


    "Say it!" Tang Yu sat down again, because he guessed from Alex''s look that it must be a painful past for Xi''er.


    "In fact... Xi''er once beat a child for you." Alex remembered the dark days spent by LAN Xier in Adelaide, and a trace of anxiety floated in his deep eyes, "And... The operation was not done well at that time, which led to her lower body bleeding in an accident after she went abroad. The doctor once said that she might never have children again in her life. That''s why she always refused to get married and would rather be with me than with a real man."


    "What?" Tang Yu only felt his head explode with a buzzing sound. In fact, he was covered from the first sentence Alex said.


    "Why doesn''t she want to tell me?"


    "Because at that time, you just broke up... And you have a fiancee. Xi''er is such a stubborn person. You don''t know her character." Alex sighed. "I''ve told you so much. I just hope you can make it up to her. Over the past ten years, I think I''ve done my best, but you know there are some things I can''t give her."


    Tang Yu didn''t speak, but there were two lines of cold liquid flowing down his eyes. A man can''t shed tears easily. He hasn''t cried in his life since he became an adult.


    But when he heard this, he couldn''t control his tears. It turned out that they once had a child, but he indirectly strangled them.


    Therefore, it is God''s punishment to marry Tang Ningning, the daughter of Zhou Ning who has been raising for others for more than ten years!


    "Mr. Tang, things have been going on for many years..." Alex could not bear to comfort him. "People still have to look forward, and the past is over. Now you have another child, so you must cherish it!"


    "Yes, I will treat them well. I just hope you can help me - let Xi''er accept me again." Tang Yu silently wiped away his tears with a paper towel, and his eyes were still red.


    He thought he owed her enough. Unexpectedly, more than he thought.


    No wonder Xi''er has been unwilling to forgive him and has been facing him with such a cold and alienated attitude. If it were him, he would not forgive himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About two months later, LAN Xier''s visa to the United States finally came down. That day, Alex personally took her to the airport: "Xi''er, when you get there, remember to call me at the first time!"


    Well, he promised that she would call him the first time, because


    "OK, don''t worry. I was also a student abroad." LAN Xier smiled at him, but a pair of beautiful big eyes unconsciously searched in the waiting hall.

 Chapter 1379

    She didn''t know what she was looking for. Maybe subconsciously, she thought Tang Yu would know about it and thought he would come to see her off.


    She smiled with some self mockery: what on earth was she expecting? Isn''t it enough to be hurt by him in this life?


    The journey was very smooth, including getting off the plane and leaving the customs, until she got on the shuttle from the center of confinement.


    "Master, how long does it take from here to the confinement center?" She is a pregnant woman and is already very weak. After tossing all the way, she just wants to have a good sleep.


    The driver didn''t speak, but just held out a finger to her.


    LAN Xi''er found that the driver was wearing a cap and big sunglasses and couldn''t see his face clearly. However, from the black hair under his hat and the yellow skin on his body, she can judge that the driver is Asian. Chinese confinement center, should all be Chinese?


    Don''t you know how to listen to Chinese? Or deaf?


    LAN Xi''er repeated to him in English with patience, but the driver still stretched out a finger to her.


    "An hour?" She guessed what he meant.


    The driver still didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Although LAN Xier was puzzled, with bursts of sleepiness, she unconsciously fell asleep against the window.


    When she woke up again, she found that the car had stopped in the parking lot of yuezi center. The driver jumped down from the front door and opened the back door for her.


    LAN Xi''er just woke up, vaguely holding the driver''s men out of the car. Then the driver opened the trunk again and took all her luggage out of the car for her.


    He still didn''t speak, just pushed his luggage in front and guided her to the interior of the center of confinement.


    LAN Xi''er walked a few steps and finally woke up. Looking at the back of the driver, he always felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. However, she doesn''t seem to know any deaf or mute friends!


    This month, the scale of the center is larger than she imagined. The decoration inside is extremely luxurious, just like a five-star hotel.


    It was evening when they arrived. The hall and corridor were brightly lit, but there was no one.


    LAN Xi''er wondered a little and was afraid - he wouldn''t get on the wrong bus and be abducted, would he? In a center like this, even if there is no one, there should be a basic front desk reception, right?


    She hesitated and stopped, ready to run for her life at any time. Although she knew the driver couldn''t speak, she still pretended to be brave and asked, "why is there no one here?"


    When the driver heard her words, he also stopped and turned slowly towards her: "because there is only me and you in the center of this month."


    Hearing his voice, LAN Xi''er''s body trembled violently. So he can talk! Besides, this... How can this sound be so familiar!


    As he spoke, the driver took off his hat and sunglasses, and then Tang Yu''s peach eyes appeared in front of her.


    "Tang Yu, you!" LAN Xi''er stepped back angrily and pointed at him with trembling fingertips, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Xi''er, don''t get excited." Tang Yu approached her a few steps, his voice was very soft and deep, as if he was afraid that she would run away.

 Chapter 1380

    "I did this to make you have a better baby! Didn''t you say you wanted a good production environment? So I just bought the whole month center. Tomorrow, I''ll ask my highly paid cook and nurse to take care of you..."


    "You... You collude with Alex to cheat me!" LAN Xier angrily took out the phone.


    At the other end of the phone, Alex''s guilty voice came: "Xi''er, are you... Here?"


    "Alex! Have you forgotten what I told you? We are friends, friends!" LAN Xi''er shouted angrily at the microphone.


    "Xi''er, do you know?" Alex smiled awkwardly. "I''m doing it for you too! I''m not sure you have no acquaintances around you, so... You should be tired after flying for so long. Let''s talk another day!"


    As he spoke, he quickly hung up the phone and lost his cell phone.


    "Hello!" LAN Xier angrily fed several times and had to hang up the phone.


    "Xi''er, don''t blame Alex. I asked him to do so." Tang Yu came forward and held her hand. "Don''t be angry. It''s bad for pregnant women to be angry."


    "You want me not to be angry? Well, as long as you don''t appear in front of me, I won''t be angry! I''ll be in a good mood naturally!" LAN Xi''er shook off his hand and became more agitated. Just in the irritability, it seems that there is still a trace of inexplicable joy.


    "Well, you go to the room I prepared for you and have a good sleep. When it''s dawn tomorrow, I promise you won''t see me, OK?" Tang Yu coaxed like a child, pushing her suitcase and moving on, "I know you''re tired. Don''t be angry with me for the sake of the baby."


    As soon as LAN Xier thought of the child, he also tried to calm his mood and followed Tang Yu to her room.


    The room is as like as two peas in the same room they used to live in, even every little display in the room.


    "Tang Yu, what do you mean!" She grabbed his luggage and forced him out of the door.


    "Nothing else. I just hope you can remember our good times together in the past. It''s better for the baby! You should have heard that Dad loves mom. Is it the best gift for the baby?"


    "You!" LAN Xier has been in love with him for so many years and knows that he is a very romantic and talkative man. I didn''t expect that after so many years, he is still the same.


    However, she is no longer the little girl who was not familiar with the world at the beginning, and she will not be easily moved by such love words.


    Tang Yu has closed the door for her: "you have a good rest first. I promise I won''t make you angry again."


    LAN Xi''er looked at the room full of memories, and many beautiful fragments flooded into his heart for a moment. That night, she slept soundly. I don''t know if it was because she was too tired.


    When she got up the next day, a woman in her fifties stood at the door waiting for her: "madam, I''m the nurse invited by Mr. Tang to take care of your daily life. You can call me Mrs. Liu..."


    "Where''s Mr. Tang?" LAN Xi''er looked around uneasily. Although she said she didn''t want to see him, her body had already betrayed her.

 Chapter 1381

    "He said... If you want to see him, you can call him." Liu Ma took out her mobile phone and handed it to LAN Xi''er as she spoke.


    LAN Xier quickly waved his hand: "no, thank you. I... don''t want to see him."


    For several days, Tang Yu did not appear in front of her again, nor did he send text messages or call her, as he promised.


    LAN Xier''s life is quite comfortable. The moon center has complete facilities. Liu Ma cooks good dishes, and almost every meal is her favorite. However, she always felt that something was missing


    Because of her pregnancy, she went to bed early every night and slept very heavily. At night, she often dreams that Tang Yu is sitting by the bed watching her.


    He looked at her all the time, as if he couldn''t get tired of it. His eyes were as gentle as moonlight.


    "Xi''er, don''t you still want to see me? I''m waiting for you to call me every day..." as he said, he lifted the broken hair on her cheek and gently folded them behind her ears.


    LAN Xi''er slept heavily. In her dream, she wanted to say to him, "why don''t you call me! I have to call you!"


    But she couldn''t move. She couldn''t even lift her eyelids. The next day, when she opened her eyes, the bedside was empty and there was no one - where was Tang Yu.


    She smiled with some self mockery: sure enough, it''s just a dream.


    But it is often said that there are thoughts every day and dreams at night. Is she looking forward to seeing him?


    No, absolutely not!


    One day half a month later, LAN Xier looked out of the window and thought of going out for a walk. Liu Ma was afraid that she would get lost. She wanted to follow her, but she didn''t agree.


    Walking along the coastline, she found herself really lost! Fortunately, she also brought a mobile phone. According to GPS positioning, she walked for more than an hour before returning to the center of confinement.


    Along the way, she felt very wrong, as if something sticky had flowed out of Shen.


    She didn''t think much, until she took a bath, she found that there was a light pink liquid flowing out of her underwear.


    At that time, she only felt that the whole sky was about to collapse, and her mind was spinning. Is the old naive so cruel that after giving her hope, she will take away her second child!


    Weakly holding the washbasin, the first person in her mind was Tang Yu.


    "Xi''er, you finally want to..." Tang Yu''s voice sounded ecstatic.


    LAN Xier quickly interrupted him: "come... Come and take me to the hospital. I''m bleeding!"


    "OK, I''ll be right there!" Tang Yu was also flustered. He really wanted to fly to her immediately!


    "Madam, don''t be nervous..." after Mrs. Liu knew about it, she helped her to the sofa in the living room. "Many people will bleed in the early stage of pregnancy. Don''t scare yourself first."


    But LAN Xi''er still held the pillow and kept shaking. How could she not be nervous! She is an older parturient and has the experience of abortion... She is really afraid that the child will leave her!


    She bit her lower lip tightly, almost biting her mouth to bleed, and her empty eyes were full of tears.


    Tang Yu quickly arrived. Without saying a word, he picked her up and took her to the ambulance


    Along the way, he kept holding her cold hand and comforted her repeatedly: "Xi''er, it''s okay... Our children will be fine."

 Chapter 1382

    LAN Xi''er couldn''t say a word, but silently shed tears and held his hand tightly. At this moment, she suddenly felt his big hand very warm and warm.


    Tang Yu looked at her heartbroken appearance and couldn''t help feeling a burst of heartache. Although he cares about the child very much, he cares more about her safety - if anything happens, he just asks her to be safe.


    Maybe he did too well in those years. God will punish him again and again.


    While waiting outside the hospital ward, LAN Xier leaned weakly against his arms, and tears were still falling silently.


    She hoped it would be her turn soon, but she was afraid it would be her turn. Because she was afraid that what she heard from the doctor would be news she couldn''t bear.


    Finally, the doctor called her number.


    LAN Xi''er''s whole body trembled violently, and his mouth was full of bloody smell.


    "Xi''er is not afraid. I''m with you." Tang Yu tightly hugged her shoulder and hugged her into the B-ultrasound room.


    The doctor who did B-ultrasound was a middle-aged woman who didn''t smile. She took photos on her belly with a probe head and tossed about for a long time without saying a word.


    LAN Xi''er''s heart gradually became fragmented with her gradually gloomy face: is it true


    Tang Yu held her hand tightly all the time. Although he didn''t say anything, he gave her all the comfort with his eyes.


    After ten minutes, the woman finally said, "the child is very healthy and everything is normal. It''s just... Have you ever had an abortion? You should be more careful not to be too tired in the future."


    "Really? Thank you, doctor! Thank you!" LAN Xi''er took her hand and said thank you. Tears couldn''t help flowing down again - but this time, it was tears of joy.


    "Don''t thank me. I hope your children can grow up healthily."


    "Xi''er, great! Our children are all right!" Tang Yu hugged LAN Xier excitedly, and LAN Xier hugged him excitedly.


    At this moment, she didn''t think much about anything, but silently thanked God for his care. Inadvertently, she caught a glimpse of a line of glittering tears in the corner of Tang Yu''s eyes and couldn''t help but move in her heart.


    In fact, he still cares about her and their children.


    When she went back, she was still carried back by Tang Yu.


    "No, put me down! The doctor said I was fine." LAN Xi''er was a little embarrassed by the people''s eyes. Even if she is still young, she is almost forty and is still held by a princess


    "The doctor also said that you can''t overwork." Tang Yu insisted and continued to hold her until he put her on the bed in the bedroom.


    Seeing them back, Mrs. Liu was also very happy: "madam, I''ll say it''s okay. Now you can relax and have a good rest."


    "Liu Ma, go and cook something for your wife. She''s hungry, too." Tang Yu sat down by the bed and tentatively held LAN Xier''s hand again.


    LAN Xi''er''s hand moved. For a moment, she wanted to take it back, but she didn''t move in the end. It was an emergency in the hospital just now, but now it''s different. If she continues to let him hold her hand, she naturally knows what it means.


    Looking at the two of them like this, Mrs. Liu couldn''t help laughing: "OK, I''ll go now."

 Chapter 1383

    In the evening, while Tang Yu was taking a bath, Mrs. Liu said to LAN Xier while cleaning the room: "madam, I''m so happy to see you and your husband make up."


    LAN Xi''er gave a vague hum while lying in bed looking at the baby care books.


    Mrs. Liu continued: "I don''t know why you quarreled before, but Mr. Liu was really kind to you. He called several times a day to ask about you. Every night he sat by your bed after you fell asleep. He sat all night until dawn..."


    LAN Xi''er''s hand that was turning the page stopped, and there was a warm trickle in his heart. It turned out that she was not dreaming. Tang Yu really came.


    In the evening, Tang Yu sat by the bed with her. At twelve o''clock... He held her hand and asked carefully, "Xi''er, can I stay here with you and the baby tonight?"


    Well, it''s aboveboard, not sneaky.


    "Yes." LAN Xi''er turned his head and replied in a low voice.


    "What! Say it again!" Tang Yu had no hope at all. Unexpectedly, he was overjoyed to hear her reply.


    "Forget it if you don''t hear it." LAN Xier whispered and continued to pretend to read and ignore him.


    Without saying anything, Tang Yu began to take off his coat and quickly climbed into bed. The speed seemed to be afraid of her turning back.


    LAN Xi''er glanced sideways at him: "who let you go to bed?"


    This guy will push an inch!


    "Then... Do you want me to sleep on the floor and sleep on the sofa?" Tang Yu had got into the quilt and hugged her waist from behind. "I want to be closer to you and the baby so that our family can be together. How good."


    LAN Xi''er doesn''t know what to say: this man is really fast. Now he has become a family


    "Alex and I haven''t divorced yet." She had to remind him of such a fact.


    Tang Yu''s body was only a little stiff for a moment, and then said disapprovingly, "that''s just a form! When you go back after giving birth to your child, divorce him immediately! Then... Our baby can be with my biological father in a decent way."


    He is also smart now. He knows that she cares about the baby in her belly, so three people are inseparable from the baby.


    LAN Xier didn''t say anything. She didn''t want to forgive him so soon. After all, he has done so many things that make him sad. How can she be worthy of herself if she doesn''t torture him?


    Thinking of this, she kicked him out of bed: "go to sleep on the sofa or on the floor. Choose one by yourself!"


    Tang Yu groped his ass and got up from the ground sadly, and put aside his mouth: "well, I''ll sleep on the floor because it''s closer to you and the baby."


    He used this trick to trick the bitter meat. He didn''t believe it. She was so cruel!


    He really put a quilt beside her bed and slept close to the edge of her bed every night. Even if he can''t hold her to sleep with the child for the time being, he thinks it''s coming soon!


    After more than a month, the American winter came unconsciously. In those days, there was not only a cold current, but also snow.


    One night, Tang Yu rolled over and over on the ground for several times and kept pumping air: "Xi''er, it''s so cold on the ground! Are you sure you really turned on the heating?"

 Chapter 1384

    LAN Xi''er turned over lazily in the quilt: "open! I feel very warm!"


    Tang Yu sadly wrapped his quilt tightly for a few minutes. He only felt bursts of cold coming out of the floor and whispered: "that''s because... Some people are lying in bed! Unlike me, lying on such a cold and hard floor."


    "..." Lan Xi''er stood up from the bed and looked at him. His face was pale, his lips were black, and he looked really pitiful.


    "Then go to another room to sleep! There are many rooms here anyway!"


    "As I said, I want to be closer to you and baby." Tang Yu also raised himself from the ground and looked at her with his charming peach eyes. "Besides, we need to save energy! This room has heating on. Why should I go to another room to waste electricity?"


    "What do you want?" LAN Xi''er asked knowingly. Anyway, it''s absolutely impossible for her to say that she should let him go to bed.


    "I want to..." Tang Yu glanced at the bed, his hands on the edge of the bed, like countless shaking little tails growing behind him, "I want to be in the warm quilt..."


    Before LAN Xier could say anything, he had consciously opened the quilt and drilled in.


    "Hiss!" LAN Xi''er immediately took a breath of air conditioning. His body was really ice, just like ice. She thought he was just using bitter meat, but she didn''t expect


    She felt a little guilty. It turned out that he had been sleeping like this these days. It must be very cold.


    Thinking of this, she moved the quilt to his side: "take it and cover more quilts."


    Tang Yu took it impolitely and put his hand around her shoulder: "it''s warmer to hug."


    Even across his pajamas, LAN Xier still felt the chill from his hands. For a moment, he didn''t have the heart to push him away, so he let him hold himself.


    "Xi''er, I think now is the happiest time of my life." Tang Yu put his head on her shoulder socket and smelled the familiar smell on her body.


    "Hey, you''re not going to sleep like this!" LAN Xi''er gently moved his shoulder, but found that he had fallen asleep, and his long and even breath sprayed on her neck socket.


    Across the moonlight, she looked at him carefully. She had never seen him so closely since the reunion. His eyebrows and eyes were as beautiful as before, but his face was hard to hide fatigue.


    I don''t know when, she also fell into a deep sleep.


    They have been holding each other tightly, just like many years ago, which is really warm.


    Since I had the experience that night, when I went to bed every night, I skillfully got into the quilt and called it "I''ll warm your bed first!"


    LAN Xi''er had no choice but to caress his forehead. Seeing that he slept on the ground, he was really poor, so he let him go. She is always cruel to him. Because he is her first and only man


    "You just stay here and don''t plan to go back? What about the company?" LAN Xier couldn''t help asking.


    Tang Yu rubbed on her shoulder and muttered vaguely, "it''s important for the company to have a wife and children. I''ll work remotely here and go back after you have a month."


    LAN Xier doesn''t know how to answer this sentence: his wife and children are called. How thick is this man''s skin.


    What she didn''t want to admit was that subconsciously she didn''t want to refute him.

 Chapter 1385

    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Tang Yu continued to shout: "wife... I shout wife, do you dare to promise?"


    "Why should I promise!" LAN Xi''er felt that he was like a naive little boy at the moment, "I didn''t get the certificate with you!"


    "Can I call my wife as long as I get the certificate?" Tang Yu looked at her with hopeful eyes, "we are all like this. Do you still want to marry someone else?"


    "So sleepy, I''m going to bed!" LAN Xier yawned long.


    "Wife..." Tang Yu shook her shoulder reluctantly. "What should I do before you can accept me?"


    LAN Xi''er pretended to sleep and said vaguely, "look at your performance!"


    Tang Yu looked at her tightly closed eyes and sighed helplessly. He has worked so hard. What does she want him to do? Is it


    Early the next morning, LAN Xier found that it was Tang Yu who brought her breakfast instead of Liu ma


    "Wife, have breakfast! It''s my love breakfast!" Tang Yu sat down beside her bed, forked up a fried egg and handed it to her lips, "ah..."


    LAN Xi''er looked at the smile on his face and suddenly three black lines appeared. How old are you? Still learning from others to show love?


    However, for the sake of his willingness to cook for her, she reluctantly accepted his "feeding". You know, the rich second generation like him has never stepped into the kitchen in the past.


    A few days later, LAN Xier found that Liu''s mother was gone, and Tang Yu did all her original work.


    Looking at him wearing a famous brand, clumsily washing clothes in the laundry room and sweeping the floor with a mop, sometimes she would have an illusion - as if she were really living with him.


    "Well, your husband, I can still do housework?" He was very proud of her and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Well... It''s OK." After LAN Xier answered, he found that he had been cheated. Isn''t she admitting that he is her husband?


    It was all because he shouted in her ear every day. Over time, she was used to listening. What she is used to is not only the change of address, but also his "self recommendation pillow" every night.


    Now it seems that he didn''t warm the bed first. She feels a little uncomfortable. She was no longer so exclusive of his proximity.


    Tang Yu naturally noticed her subtle changes, so he laid hands on her on a full moon night.


    "What are you... Doing? I''m pregnant!" LAN Xi''er pressed his hand and said.


    "I''ll just touch my wife, can''t I?" Tang Yu looked at her innocently and pushed her hand away. "I know pregnant women can''t... But it''s always OK to do something else?"


    "HMM..." Lan Xier wanted to protest, but he blocked his mouth.


    Tang Yu seemed to have just been released from the cage by a beast who had been hungry for a long time. He wanted to tear her up and swallow her in his stomach.


    LAN Xi''er was powerless to bear his rage, and his mind was dizzy. This time, she didn''t drink, but why didn''t she push him away?


    "Xi''er, you should be glad that you are a pregnant woman now, otherwise... I will never let you go easily!" Tang Yu gasped and said, "when you have a baby, I will love you well."


    After so many years, he has to make up for it all in one breath.

 Chapter 1386

    When she woke up the next morning, LAN Xi''er found another pigeon egg on her hand. The ring Alex gave her was missing.


    "Tang Yu! Did you hide my original ring?"


    "You are my wife. How can you wear the original wedding ring?" Tang Yuzhen had a word, took her hand with a diamond ring, put it on her lips and kissed, "Xi''er, let''s start over. Forget those unhappy past... People''s life is very short. We are already 40 years old, and the past ten years have been irreparable. I just hope that from now on, we can spend the rest of the time together."


    Looking at the sincerity and persistence in his eyes, LAN Xier''s eyes were inexplicably hot and gave a vague hum.


    Tang Yu hugged her ecstatically and kept kissing her on the cheek: "great, I finally got you back! Xi''er, thank you for trusting me again and giving me a chance to make up for you. This time, I will treat you well until we grow old together."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few months later, a loud baby cry came from the delivery room.


    "Congratulations, you are a very healthy and lovely little girl!"


    Tang Yu trembled and took the little man in the nurse''s hand and held it in his arms as a treasure. A small, small man was looking at him with a pair of bright black eyes, full of curiosity.


    "Baby, I''m your father!" He reached out and poked her fleshy little face, then handed her to LAN Xier''s bed, "wife, look, our daughter''s eyes look like you."


    LAN Xi''er looked at the little thing happily, with a smile unique to her mother on her lips: "her mouth is like you."


    How she once hoped to have a lovely little girl. She thought she couldn''t realize this wish all her life. Unexpectedly


    "Really? Really? Let me see." Tang Yu looked at it carefully for a while, "it seems so. Wife, thank you for giving birth to such a lovely baby for me."


    After going around for so many years, they finally have their own children and finally find the beauty they once lost. Although happiness was late, it didn''t forget to care for them after all.


    "Excuse me, what''s your baby''s name?" The nurse interrupted their conversation with the birth manual.


    "Tang Xi." Tang Yu and LAN Xier replied in unison that they had discussed it before the baby was born.


    Because of this child, let them more understand that they should cherish each other and cherish the rest of the time.


    Since then, Tang Yu has opened the mode of doting on his wife and being willing to be a slave to his wife and children.


    LAN Xier is satisfied with this, but he is not so satisfied with one thing.


    That is, every night, Tang Yu will stage a drama of "turning over his wife and slave as the master", which makes her unable to get out of bed.


    "Tang Yu!" One night, she finally couldn''t bear to yell at the person pressing on her, "aren''t you... Tired?"


    People in their 40s still think of themselves as young men in their 20s.


    "Not tired! Your husband, I have plenty of energy!" Tang Yu continued to press her. "If you''re tired, you can go to bed first."


    "..." Lan Xier was speechless. He teased her like this and told her how to sleep?


    "Wife, for more than ten years, how can you make it up so easily?"


    The night is still very long, and the days in the future are also very long


    He will certainly make good compensation for her - with his body and heart.


    Of course, the most important thing is the body.


    (I wish you all a happy New Year! LAN Xier fanwai is over now and will start writing Su and Luo fanwai tomorrow.)

 Chapter 1387

    (many readers are asking about the new book. It will be published on January 5 or 6! You will be notified at the top of the comment area at that time.)


    Lin Shu and Li Juan are watching a video - since the birth of the baby, the two good girlfriends have exchanged their mother''s classics through the Internet every day.


    However, the camera is not aimed at the two of them, but at the two little people on the ground who are pink and tender, like dumplings.


    Luo Yichen is one year old. There is a handsome boy''s outline between his eyebrows and eyes. At a glance, he can see that he must be a handsome and unparalleled teenager when he grows up. He walked steadily around with arrogant steps, turning back and glancing sideways at another silly little girl on the screen from time to time.


    Su Rourou is a few months younger than him. The little girl of about eight months old is not very good at walking. She will only stagger a few steps with the fence and fall into shit. She got up unsteadily, took a few more steps holding the fence, and soon fell down again.


    Luo Yichen looked at her across the screen, with a disdainful expression on his face. He is not very good at talking, but can only call his parents, otherwise he must say three words to her: "you are so stupid!"


    Su Rourou didn''t notice the baby boy staring at herself on the screen. She has fallen several times in a row. At last, she simply let herself go, put her hands and feet directly on the ground and got up.


    She has been a foodie since she was born. No matter what she caught on the way of crawling, she tried her best to put it in her mouth. Even if there is nothing to eat, she can put her fingers and toes in her mouth.


    At this meeting, she picked up a bell from the ground and put it in her mouth with relish. She smashed it and ate it. Her saliva flowed and the whole Bib was full of water.


    Luo Yichen looked at her and despised her more: not only greedy, but also so unsanitary!


    The two mothers were busy chatting and didn''t pay much attention to them until Lin Shu found that Su rourourou had gnawed a big hole in the bell.


    As soon as her face changed, she quickly grabbed the bell from her hand and couldn''t help stroking her forehead: "soft, can you put everything in your mouth?"


    Li Juan at the other end of the screen couldn''t help laughing: "Lin Shu, your house must be very soft. Take it and eat it."


    As Lin Shu sat back in his chair, he said, "that''s right. She can eat whatever she gives her. I can''t feed as fast as she can!"


    "I envy you!" Li Juan looked at the cool Luo Yichen. "Our family Yichen can be picky about food. Even milk powder needs a specific brand. Once I didn''t have time to buy it and gave him another brand. He would rather be hungry than drink it."


    Just as she finished, she found that her son was staring at her discontentedly, and her dark Phoenix eyes seemed to speak: "Mom, can you not disclose my black history in front of others?"


    Li Juan was embarrassed by him and coughed twice. "Lin Shu, I find that we have such a good video every day. The two babies seem to be more and more familiar and emotional. If they can''t see each other one day, they may not be used to it!"


    Lin Shushen felt the same way: "yes, I think it''s good too. Let them look at each other, and we don''t have to bring babies. How convenient."


    Li Juan glanced at Luo Yichen and said, "our Yichen seems to like your Rourou very much! Every time the video has been staring at the screen and hardly moved her eyes."


    "Yes, I found it, too. How about...?" Lin Shu thought for a moment and said, "or our family will be your daughter-in-law!"

 Chapter 1388

    "Good, good!" Upon hearing this proposal, Li Juan immediately agreed excitedly, "in fact, I have had this idea for a long time..."


    The two mothers began to imagine the future to the baby on the screen.


    None of them noticed that the baby behind them was staring at them discontentedly. Although they can''t understand what the two mothers are saying, their intuition tells them that it''s definitely not a good thing!


    Li Juan thought of a very important thing: "Lin Shu, in two years, our family Shaohua will be transferred to you. At that time, I plan to buy the land next to your house, and we will be neighbors in the future."


    Lin Shu was very happy: "OK, OK! At that time, Rourou and Yichen will be able to cultivate feelings together every day! Childhood sweethearts, so much love!"


    As the two mothers spoke, they picked up their babies and sat on their knees. They grabbed the baby''s little hand and forced them to wave at the camera.


    "Yi Chen, come... Call your wife."


    Luo Yichen glanced sideways at Su Rourou, who was still drooling, and countless black lines appeared on his forehead. Although he doesn''t know what his wife means, he feels it''s hard to say.


    "Rourou, come... Call your husband."


    While staring blankly at the computer screen, Su rourourou grabbed the camera on the table, put it into her mouth and chewed it up. This thing looks black and ugly. I don''t know whether it''s delicious or not?


    "Soft, that can''t eat!" Lin Shu quickly stretched out his hand to grab it.


    With a "pop", the line of the camera was broken and the screen went black.


    This video is over.


    However, Su Rourou, who is only eight months old, has been sold by her mother.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the third year, Luo Shaohua was transferred, and their big villa was almost renovated, so they had to choose a auspicious day to move.


    A few days before moving, Li Juan took Luo Yichen to visit Lin Shu''s house.


    Before they arrived, Lin Shu was busy preparing fruit and tea. He said to Su Rourou, "Rou Rou, your husband, brother Yichen, is coming to see you today."


    Su Rourou is almost three years old and can speak a lot, although she doesn''t understand what some words mean - for example, her husband, she doesn''t understand.


    However, her mother forced her to make a video with a little boy every day and kept telling her that it was her husband, which made her look confused and forced.


    Although the little boy is very good-looking, she always thinks he is very proud and domineering. Because he always looked at her with his cold Feng eyes without saying anything, just looking at her like that.


    "Mom, what is a husband?" Su Rourou is eating strawberry ice cream and looking at Lin Shu with big clear eyes.


    "Cough, husband... Is the person who will live with you in the future."


    "Oh!" Su Rourou scooped a scoop of ice cream with a small wooden stick and continued to ask, "can you eat it, husband? Is it delicious? Is it better than ice cream?"


    She is not interested in anything except eating. If her husband can''t eat, she won''t.


    Lin Shu suddenly felt that the word was a little difficult to explain, so he gave an example and said, "Rourou, mom said that her husband is human and people can''t eat! For example, dad is mom''s husband! Can Dad eat?"


    "Oh!" Su Rourou swallowed her last mouthful of ice cream in a lack of interest and looked at Lin Shu blankly. "He can''t eat it again. Why do you bring it?"

 Chapter 1389

    "..." Lin Shu reluctantly rubbed his temples, "but my husband will make money to buy you something to eat!"


    "Really?" As soon as she heard something to eat, Su Rourou''s eyes lit up, "he came at that moment. Will he bring me delicious food?"


    "Well, yes!" Lin Shu touched her head, took out a paper towel and wiped her small mouth full of ice cream. Suddenly she cried, "Rourou! Why did you eat the ice cream your mother bought for Yichen''s brother?"


    Su Rourou looked at her with innocent eyes, flattened her small mouth and said, "Mom, you are so fierce and eccentric! I just ate an extra box of ice cream... Because it was so delicious, I couldn''t help it for a while..."


    Just as she was crying with tears, the doorbell rang suddenly.


    "Well, don''t cry." Lin Shu quickly wiped the tears on her face. "It''s good to meet your husband for the first time!"


    As she spoke, she ran in the direction of the gate: "coming!"


    Li Juan is holding Luo Yichen''s hand and standing outside the door, laughing: "sorry, I''m late. Yichen, say hello to your godmother."


    "Good godmother." Luo Yichen, a three-year-old, gave a solemn shout. His little face was full of cool expressions, just like a little adult.


    "Wow, Yichen is getting more and more handsome." Lin Shu took his hand and walked into the room, looking at him up and down.


    It is said that the more mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more she likes it. She looks so good when she is only three years old. How can she get it when she grows up!


    She couldn''t help imagining that he and the soft baby would be very beautiful in the future?


    "Rourou, come here!" She waved to Su rourourou, "your godmother and your husband are here."


    Su Rourou cautiously and slowly walked towards them, timidly hid behind Lin Shu, rubbed, and shouted to Li Juan, "godmother..."


    But facing Luo Yichen, she couldn''t shout the word "husband" anyway. Although the little boy in front of her is no stranger to her. She sees him on the video every day, he is more inaccessible than it looks on the video.


    "How lovely! How lovely!" Li Juan looked at Su rourourou with round eyes and round face. She liked her very much and couldn''t help kissing her.


    Then she lowered her eyes and said to Luo Yichen, "Yichen, is your wife very cute?"


    Luo Yichen looked at Su Rou quietly and gave a vague hum.


    Mother said "wife" in his ear every day. Although he doesn''t know what his wife means, but... He knows what cute means.


    I have to say that the little girl in front of me is really cute - at least more cute than the little girls he has seen. A pair of big black eyes, two pink lips, a round little face, and the meat is chubby, just like a small steamed stuffed bun just out of the cage.


    "Come on, come in and sit down!" Lin Shu led them to sit down on the sofa in the living room and brought fruit and tea.


    Before Li Juan and Luo Yichen moved, Su rourourou quickly got down from Li Juan''s arms, rushed up, grabbed a strawberry and ate it.


    "Rourou, get a strawberry for brother Yichen quickly. Why do you take care of yourself?" Lin Shu grabbed the little hand she handed to her mouth.

 Chapter 1390

    Su Rourou puffed her mouth discontentedly: Mom is really eccentric! Just now I told her about ice cream, and now I don''t let her eat strawberries... I have to let Luo Yichen eat them first!


    Thinking of this, she disliked the cold little boy even more. She doesn''t like anyone who grabs food from her!


    Reluctantly, she handed the big strawberries that had reached her mouth to Luo Yichen. The milk voice said, "brother Yichen, please eat strawberries."


    "Thank you." Luo Yichen reached out and took it, gracefully put it into his mouth and chewed it. His favorite is strawberry. Today''s strawberries seem particularly sweet?


    Seeing that he likes to eat, Lin Shu Judo to Su Rou: "Rou Rou, will you give this whole plate of strawberries to brother Yichen? Mom will buy it for you tomorrow."


    "Not good!" Su Rourou had picked up another strawberry and put it on her lips. Tears began to roll down her big eyes. "Rourou, eat! Rou, eat!"


    In order to eat, you can cry like this. Tears come? What a glutton! Luo Yichen ate quietly and despised silently in his heart.


    "Lin Shu, it''s all right, children! If you have something to eat together, you''ll eat more delicious!" Li Juan pushed Luo Yichen, "you also go and get a strawberry for sister Rourou."


    Luo Yichen was very obedient and handed a strawberry to Su Rourou.


    But before he could recover, Su rourourou suddenly held his hand and bit it down.


    Luo Yichen snorted with pain. This guy, whether to eat strawberries or him! By the way, chew all his fingers!


    However, her mouth is soft and her hand feels good.


    As he thought, he set his eyes on her little mouth, which was red with strawberry juice. Unconsciously, he picked up another strawberry and handed it to her: "do you want to eat it?"


    Although his voice was still cold, Su rourourou forgot the southeast and northwest as long as she saw the food. She nodded hard, held his hand again and gnawed hard.


    In this way, Luo Yichen sent a large plate of strawberries into her mouth one by one.


    Lin Shu couldn''t help praising: "your family Yichen is really good. He knows how to take care of people when he is so young. Our family will be very happy to marry softly in the future."


    The two mothers began to talk about the baby kiss again and hung the two babies aside. After a while, Lin Shu remembered and patted Su Rourou''s small face: "take brother Yichen to your toy room to play!"


    Su Rourou stretched out her chubby little hand and wiped the strawberry juice at the corner of her mouth. She naturally held Luo Yichen''s little hand and said timidly, "brother Yichen, play with me?"


    Luo Yichen glanced at her hand with some disgust. It''s covered with thick strawberry juice. It''s so dirty! She should hold him with such a dirty hand?


    But looking at her big eyes full of expectation, he didn''t know what was going on, so he let her take him.


    In the palm of his hand, there was a sticky touch, which made him frown uncomfortably. But the next second, he felt that those chubby little hands actually... Felt as good as her small mouth.


    Thinking of this, he looked at her round little face quietly. Her name is Su Rourou. She is really like her name. He couldn''t help rubbing her face at a glance.


    I wonder if the touch of that face is also good?


    Su Rourou naturally didn''t know what he was thinking. She just pulled him forward.

 Chapter 1391

    Su Rourou proudly took Luo Yichen to her pink world. Her round eyes narrowed into crescent moon: "brother Yichen, I have many toys! Which one do you want to play?"


    Luo Yichen frowned at the room full of toys and hesitated how to get in. Because there is no place to stay! This guy looks white and tender. Why is he so untidy?


    Su Rourou seemed to have guessed what he was thinking, so she stretched out her chubby toes and kicked the toy blocking the gate aside. Then she fell down again, knelt on her knees and cleared a path among a pile of toys.


    At that time, it was midsummer. Su Rourou was wearing a pink cotton skirt that was so short that she could only cover her ass. as soon as she fell down, she was all gone, revealing her strawberry pattern underwear on her ass.


    The three-year-old didn''t know he was shy, and Luo Yichen didn''t avoid it. He stared at the little strawberry pattern for a long time, but he couldn''t move his sight for a moment.


    After su Rourou cleared a path, she turned back and waved to him: "brother Yichen, come in and play!"


    Luo Yichen walked in along the "path" with a little disgust, but his eyes still fell on the small underwear with strawberry pattern.


    "Brother Yichen, play this doll for you, my favorite." Su Rourou was so silly that she didn''t notice his sight at all.


    Luo Yichen just looked at it and said faintly, "this... I''m not interested."


    "Brother Yichen, I''ll give you big white rabbit milk candy, my favorite." Su Rourou thought of eating, took out a handful of candy from her pocket and handed it to him.


    Luo Yichen took another look, and his tone was still indifferent: "I don''t like sugar."


    Su Rourou frowned and worried - she was not interested in toys or eating. Why is this little brother so hard to please.


    Her worried look is really cute. Her round facial features are wrinkled together, like steamed stuffed buns being squeezed into a ball.


    Luo Yichen couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and poked her face. Feng''s eyes sank - the touch was better than the steamed stuffed bun just out of the cage!


    "Why poke me in the face?" Su Rourou looked at him blankly, especially puzzled by the unidentified smile on his lips.


    Luo Yichen did not speak, and increased the strength in his hand, from poking to kneading. The feeling of kneading is really like kneading a ball of flour. And her face smells like a faint smell of milk, much more fragrant than flour!


    "Pain!" Su Rourou tooted her small pink mouth, and tears began to appear in her big eyes.


    However, Luo Yichen seemed not to hear it. He was intoxicated with the beautiful touch alone, and stretched out his other hand to pinch the other side of her cheek.


    This time, Su rourourou finally couldn''t help crying. On the one hand, it was because of the pain, on the other hand, she thought the little brother was strange and terrible.


    Her cry soon led the two adults over. Li Juan painfully took Su Rourou''s hand and helped her wipe her tears: "what''s the matter with Rourou? Did Yichen bully you?"


    Su Rourou just cried and couldn''t say a word.


    Luo Yichen, who had been very calm and calm, said: "Mom, I didn''t bully her... I just ate her a big white rabbit milk candy, and she cried..."


    Knowing that his daughter was greedy, Lin Shu grabbed Su Rourou''s ear and said, "how many times has mom told you to share delicious food with everyone! Brother Yichen is a guest. How can you be so stingy?"

 Chapter 1392

    "Mom, it''s not like this... It''s him. He pinched my face. It hurts!" Su Rourou angrily pointed to Luo Yichen with her small hand. How can this little brother lie like this? Aren''t you afraid of Pinocchio''s nose?


    Luo Yichen continued without changing his face and heart: "I just saw Rourou''s sister crying so sad and wanted to wipe her tears. She misunderstood me..."


    As he spoke, his voice became smaller and smaller, and he looked very wronged. Only Su Rourou felt the cunning light under his drooping eyes.


    "You''re lying!" Su Rourou puffed her cheeks and pushed him forward. Her pink fist fell on his chest.


    Luo Yichen was like a little gentleman, motionless and allowed her to fight.


    This situation looks like Su rourourou''s unreasonable. Lin Shu couldn''t stand it anymore. He had to sneak Su Rourou over and scolded in a low voice, "enough! Rourou, mom is very disappointed with you today. How can you do this in front of the guests? You''re not allowed to eat supper tonight!"


    Not letting Su Rourou eat is the biggest punishment for her! Hearing this sentence, Su rourourou cried again.


    Li Juan took Lin Shu and hurriedly persuasively said, "soft is still small. When you grow up, you''ll be fine."


    "Godmother, don''t punish sister Rourou. It''s okay. I don''t blame her." Luo Yichen gently pulled La Linshu''s sleeve and pretended to be sensible.


    Su Rourou sobbed and rolled her eyes at him. This hateful guy, full of lies, she cursed him to get up in the morning and grow his nose to the ceiling!


    At lunch, Lin Shu insisted that Su rourourou bring dishes to Luo Yichen in order to correct her bad habit of "eating alone".


    "Rourou, give your brother Yichen a piece of chicken."


    "Rourou, give your brother Yichen a tomato."


    Su Rourou flattened her mouth and reluctantly threw some chopsticks into Luo Yichen''s bowl. Then he held the small bowl, smashed it and ate it. In a few minutes, he ate it all. Soon, she drank another bowl of chicken mushroom soup.


    Luo Yichen, who sat opposite her, ate slowly, and her elegant movements formed a sharp contrast with her.


    "Mom, I''m finished! Another bowl!" Su Rourou puts the empty bowl in front of Lin Shu and pouts her oily little mouth.


    What an edible guy! Luo Yichen''s Dark Phoenix eyes always looked at her unconsciously. He was originally picky about food. Under her infection, he even ate a bowl of rice.


    Li Juan was very happy and kept saying to Lin Shu, "I think when I move here, just let Rourou go to our house for dinner. With her, Yichen can have an extra bowl of rice!"


    "Well, well, anyway, rourourou is your daughter-in-law and belongs to you!"


    Hum, don''t eat with him! If I eat with him, I can eat several bowls less! Su Rourou poked the food in the bowl and stared at Luo Yichen with vicious eyes.


    Luo Yichen seemed to feel her sight and gave her a look as if nothing had happened.


    "Rourou, when you''re full, take brother Yichen to take a nap!" Lin Shu wiped her mouth with a wet towel and patted her little ass.


    "What? I''m going to sleep with him?" Su Rou doesn''t like it anymore. Who knows, will that terrible little brother bully her when there is no one?

 Chapter 1393

    "Go!" Lin Shu''s voice sank for a few minutes. Rourou, a little thing, used to like eating alone. Now she doesn''t even want to share things with others. It''s time to educate her.


    "Oh." Su Rourou saw that her mother was black again, so she had to toot her mouth and take Luo Yichen to her small room.


    Behind them came the Snickers of Li Juan and Lin Shu: "anyway, they will all sleep together in the future. Let''s cultivate them from an early age!"


    On this side, Luo Yichen had just entered the room. Su Rourou immediately slammed the door and almost didn''t clamp the corners of his clothes.


    Su Rou proudly raised her chin and looked back at him. Hum! Yes, she did it on purpose! If you don''t give him a bully, he thinks he''s easy to bully!


    Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes flashed and stared at her pouted little mouth for a while. The expression on her face was unpredictable.


    Su Rourou didn''t greet him either, so she climbed into bed with her little ass pouted, occupying two-thirds of the position in a big font.


    Childish trick! Luo Yichen chuckled, pursed his lips and lay down in the remaining third of the position.


    At the moment he lay down, Su Rourou''s eyes were obviously moved under her tightly closed eyelids, and her little body was tight and in a state of full alert.


    But after a while, she immediately fell asleep


    Luo Yichen has recognized the bed since childhood, not to mention such a bed full of toys and illustration books? He couldn''t sleep at all, but Su Rourou slept very sweet again, and the even and long breath made him a little irritable.


    He turned over quietly and looked at her secretly with a pair of clear Phoenix eyes. Because she fell asleep, her little face reddened even more, just like a little ripe strawberry. The pink and tender red lips opened slightly, and a large string of glittering saliva flowed from the corner of the mouth.


    How dirty! Luo Yichen frowned in disgust, but at one moment she smelled the fragrance of strawberries from her small mouth. More than that, her whole body exudes a faint fragrance of strawberries.


    In fact, it''s just because Su Rourou ate two boxes of strawberry ice cream, two strawberry cakes and a large plate of fresh strawberries today


    Luo Yichen couldn''t sleep any more. He stared at her face for a long time, and unconsciously stretched out his hand to poke her white and red face. He seems to be a little addicted to this tender touch.


    Su Rourou slept soundly and let him poke and poke, but he didn''t react too much. He just said a few words in his sleep occasionally.


    "Big strawberry! Yogurt! Jelly!"¡ª¡ª Anyway, it''s all food.


    Luo Yichen became bolder and began to rub her face. It feels good. If only I could rub her little face every day in the future.


    The more he rubbed, the more he liked it, but he didn''t know how to express his full love in his heart. Finally, the Dark Phoenix eyes sank, and he finally couldn''t help biting on her pink face!


    Su Rourou is dreaming that she is gnawing at a chicken neck and her two fat hands are greasy. But I don''t know why the chicken neck is so hard. It''s harder than anything she''s chewed from small to large! Before she could eat a few mouthfuls of meat, the chicken''s neck suddenly grew a head, and then pecked and gnawed at her pink face!


    "Ah!!! It hurts!" Su Rourou woke up from her dream with a cold sweat on her round face.

 Chapter 1394

    But why is the pain so real? She found a terrible thing. The strange little brother was pressing on himself and biting his little face!


    "Why bite me! You... You bad guy!" Su Rourou struggles to push him aside, opens her mouth and is ready to start crying.


    "Don''t cry!" Luo Yichen hurriedly covered her small mouth, lowered her voice and warned, "if you dare to cry, I''ll tell your mother that you won''t let me sleep in bed, so I cry!"


    "Oh, you... You big liar!" Su Rourou''s eyes widened with anger, and her small hands pulled his clothes at random.


    She remembered that in the toy room just now, this strange little brother also used this move, which not only taught her a lesson by her mother, but also punished her for not having supper!


    "Hum!" Luo Yichen raised the corner of his mouth with a smile, "just shout if you want, but you have to think clearly - you are the last unlucky person!"


    Su Rourou puffed her mouth angrily and couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing that she was bluffed, Luo Yichen relieved her little mouth and pinched her face.


    It hurts! Su Rourou wailed in her heart. The round eyes are full of tears. It is clear that they are full and about to overflow, but they just rotate in their eyes.


    Her poor appearance makes Luo Yichen want to bully her even more. So he couldn''t help biting her face again!


    Su Rourou didn''t dare to cry. She just bit her lower lip and made a whine. She is a little regretful now. Why did she close the door just now


    She spent the whole afternoon in panic, shouting in her heart for her mother to save herself. However, Lin Shu and Li Juan rarely met once. Naturally, they had a good time talking. Where would they think of two sleeping dolls.


    Until the evening, Li Juan and Lin Shu knocked on the door: "Rourou, Yichen, are you awake?"


    "Mom!" Su Rourou flattened her small mouth, sobbed wrongly, and her big eyes lit up.


    Luo Yichen didn''t say much, but looked at her with threatening eyes. Su Rourou''s big eyes immediately dimmed again, slowly jumped out of bed and opened the door.


    "Rourou, did you sleep well in the afternoon? Didn''t Yichen disturb you to sleep?" Li Juan picked her up and kissed her little red face.


    "No... no..." Su rourourou lowered her eyes and whispered.


    "Oh, our family is soft and sleepy. How can it be affected? I''m afraid she snores and makes a noise to your Yichen!" Lin Shu smiled and pulled Luo Yichen''s hand.


    Luo Yichen pretended to sleep dimly: "godmother, I slept well. Sister Rourou was very good, didn''t disturb me, and played with me for a long time."


    Well, he really didn''t lie. Su Rourou really played with him for a while. Or he played for a while.


    Hearing him say this, Su rourourou''s mouth pouted higher, and a part of her face ached faintly.


    Lin Shu wanted to keep them for dinner, but Li Juan hurried home to cook for her husband.


    "In the future, there are plenty of opportunities." Li Juan smiled softly and said while putting on her shoes, "when we move over in a few days, please come to our house to play! Rourou must be very happy? You can play with brother Yichen again."


    Su Rourou smiled very ugly: "happy..."

 Chapter 1395

    "Come on, godmother is gone. Give godmother a hug!" Li Juan squatted down, held Su Rourou''s soft little body in her arms, and kissed her on the face.


    "How about a soft kiss?" Lin Shu leaned down and whispered in her ear.


    "Good!" Su Rourou liked this gentle aunt from her heart, so she took the initiative to take a sip on Li Juan''s face.


    Li Juan smiled more happily: "Rourou is really good!"


    She really wants to abduct this lovely daughter-in-law home early!


    "That soft, also kiss elder brother Yichen, OK?" Lin Shu smiled and pushed Su rourourou.


    "Uh huh, Rourou, say goodbye to your husband, too!" Li Juan winked at Lin Shu.


    In fact, they are just teasing two children. But unexpectedly, Su Rourou rushed forward with an arrow and took Luo Yichen''s face in her arms.


    The voice was incomparably loud, much louder than when I kissed Li Juan just now.


    Everyone was stunned - including Luo Yichen.


    Of course, only Luo Yichen knew that Su Rourou was not kissing him at all, but took a revenge bite on his face!


    "Brother Yichen, goodbye!" She proudly raised her small chin towards him, and her big black eyes were full of a successful smile. After being bitten by him all afternoon, she finally retaliated!


    "Well, bye." Luo Yichen stood in place and was stunned for a while before he hooked his lips and thought deeply.


    "Yichen, let''s go! Your father is getting off work!" Li Juan shouted his name in his ear.


    Luo Yichen came back and left behind Li Juan.


    As he walked, he kept stroking the part of his face bitten by her, and a light flashed in Feng''s eyes.


    Why does he feel that being bitten by her feels better than biting her by himself?


    After they left, Lin Shu waved to Su Rourou: "Rourou, look, your husband has brought you a lot of delicious food, enough for you to eat for months!"


    As she spoke, she carried out a large box of snacks and put them in front of Su Rourou: "how do you like brother Yichen to be your husband? In the future, he will buy you a lot of delicious food."


    "Don''t like..." Su Rourou hung her small head like a wilting flower. "Mom, can I change someone else to be a husband?"


    "No!" Lin Shu refused sternly.


    "Why?" Su Rourou looked at Lin Shu sadly with her big blank eyes. "Mom, I don''t like him..."


    "I''ll like it later." Lin Shu took out a large box of jelly from the box and handed it to Su Rourou. He coaxed and cheated, "come on, try this. It''s delicious!"


    Su Rourou''s eyes brightened and she ate with jelly all over her face. She had long forgotten the topic just now.


    Although she doesn''t like this husband, she likes the snacks he bought for her! What should I do? It''s tangled!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Both Lin Shu and Li Juan have fashionable and avant-garde ideas. A few days later, they thought of a very creative and memorable thing - that is to take some wedding photos of their baby as a souvenir of their "engagement".


    So the two mothers tried their best to abduct the two babies to the studio.


    Lin Shu bought Su rourourou several beautiful dresses, including a lovely white fluffy skirt, a Chinese style small Tang costume, and a goddess like pink floor mop skirt.

 Chapter 1396

    "Rourou, do you like the new skirt your mother bought you?" Lin Shu unfolded her beautiful skirt and shook it in front of Su Rourou''s eyes.


    Su Rourou licked the ice cream and said vaguely, "yes, I like it very much. Thank you, mom."


    With that, she stretched out her chubby little hand, touched the beautiful skirt, looked up at the cerebellar bag and asked, "Mom, can I wear it now?"


    "Of course!" Lin Shu quickly changed the white shaggy skirt for her, then tied her a high ball head and wore a small flower on it.


    She took Su Rourou to the mirror. In the mirror, the little girl''s white round face is inlaid with a pair of big watery eyes, her pink little mouth is slightly raised, and it looks like she is always smiling. A white fluffy skirt makes her look like a lovely little angel.


    Lin Shu softened his voice and then softened it. The corners of his mouth were slightly curved: "our family is so soft and beautiful."


    Su Rourou looked at herself in the mirror, some shyly lowered her head and twisted the white flowers on her skirt with her hands.


    Lin Shu lowered his body and hugged her little shoulder: "today Rourou is so beautiful. Will mom take Rourou to take photos?"


    The three-year-old girl has a little sense of beauty. When she heard her mother say so, Su Rourou nodded gently: "OK."


    The radian of Lin Shu''s mouth gradually deepened, and immediately added a sentence: "with brother Yichen!"


    Su Rourou''s original look of expectation suddenly disappeared and changed into a reluctant expression: "can you not?"


    Then he began to take off his beautiful little skirt. Although she likes this fluffy skirt very much, she would rather not wear it if she had to take photos with the pervert Luo Yichen in it.


    Lin Shu immediately changed her face and pressed her clumsy little hand: "no! If you take it off now, mom will never buy you a skirt again!"


    Su Rourou bit her lower lip hard, and there were tears in her big eyes, but she nodded reluctantly to show her submission.


    "Rourou is so good!" Lin Shu put the ice cream in her hand into her small mouth, "behave well later, and mom will buy you ice cream again!"


    Luo Yichen''s side is relatively smooth.


    Li Juan looked at the handsome young man in a white suit in the mirror, hugged him and chewed: "my son, he''s so handsome that he''s going to explode!"


    Luo Yichen looked at himself in the mirror without expression and asked calmly, "Mom, what are you going to do when you let me dress like this?"


    Li Juan touched his little head and said with some bewilderment: "later, will mom take you to take photos?"


    "Not good!" Luo Yichen resolutely refused. Photography is such a boring thing that only little girls like!


    Li Juan sank her face for a few minutes: "it''s good if it''s not good! Mom has agreed with aunt Lin Shu that you must, must and be sure to take photos with sister Rourou today."


    Hearing Su Rourou''s name, Luo Yichen was silent for a moment, then tightly pursed his lips, and the white roots of his ears were covered with a little powder. No good, no bad.


    I haven''t seen her for a few days. He misses her round steamed stuffed bun face and the fragrance of strawberries on her.


    Li Juan knew her son''s character and did not object, that is, she agreed.


    So she took his little white hand and went out.

 Chapter 1397

    When they arrived at the studio, a group of staff saw that two such lovely children were going to take wedding photos. They were all excited and said they wanted to go back to childhood and live again.


    "Handsome boy, your wife is so beautiful! You should watch it better in the future. Don''t be robbed by other children!" The young male photographer secretly teased Luo Yichen.


    Little strawberry, is it beautiful? He didn''t care much about this. He only knew that she felt slippery and bitten sweet.


    Luo Yichen vowed: "I will never let my wife run away!"


    Subconsciously, he has accepted that Su Rourou is his wife, although at the age of three, he has no concept of the word "wife".


    "Well, good job!" The photographer patted him on the shoulder. This cool little handsome guy has been so domineering since he was a child. How can he grow up?


    While helping Su Rourou make up, the beautiful female makeup artist whispered in her ear, "little beauty, your husband is so handsome. You should watch carefully in the future. Don''t be chased away by other little girls when you grow up!"


    Su Rourou tilted her head and looked at Luo Yichen not far away. At first she thought he was beautiful, but since he did those strange things to her, she just thought he was terrible!


    "Is he handsome?" As soon as she spoke, she found that she had put her focus on the wrong place and quickly added, "sister, you''re wrong. He''s not my husband."


    The makeup artist winked at her vaguely: "don''t be shy. How can you take wedding photos together if you''re not your husband?"


    "Really not..." Su rourourou whispered. She didn''t volunteer. She was completely cheated by her mother!


    Luo Yichen, who was not far away, looked at her coldly, and the conversation between them passed word by word into his ears.


    His small fist was clenched unconsciously, and his beautiful eyebrows were twisted into a ball.


    When everything was ready, two small dolls carved in powder and jade were sent to the studio.


    There will be more requirements for girls to take wedding photos, such as bright smiles and shy eyes; And boys only need to be responsible for facial paralysis and be cool.


    Therefore, the cool little groom Luo Yichen is very photogenic. At any station, the photos taken can be used as posters.


    Su Rourou originally loved to laugh, but standing beside Luo Yichen, she just couldn''t laugh. And the staff kept asking her to get closer and closer to Luo Yichen


    He and his spider left her a huge psychological shadow, and she always kept a distance from him unconsciously.


    Taking wedding photos is supposed to be cuddling and sweet. It must be wrong to feel so cold and alienated. Therefore, the staff took several photos, but they were not satisfied. Ng took them several times.


    Luo Yichen''s small mouth closed tightly, and a pair of dark eyes looked at Su Rourou. Now she was standing a step away from her, with her head down and her fingers twisted.


    Suddenly, a light flashed in her eyes. Luo Yichen stretched out her arm and pulled Su rourourou over.


    Caught off guard, Su Rourou didn''t stand firm and stumbled into his arms.


    She lifted her head from his arms and bumped into those deep and bright eyes. She couldn''t help jumping when she was careful of being dirty. His eyes are so beautiful! Although, he is a bit strange.

 Chapter 1398

    Meanwhile, Luo Yichen kept looking down at her. Her eyelashes are long and warped. At the moment, they flutter like a pair of butterfly wings. They were so close that he could even see every eyelash of her.


    His careful dirty can''t help trembling: small strawberries are not only fun and delicious, but also so beautiful! It seems that he really needs to watch closely. He can''t be picked by other boys!


    This picture is so pleasing to the eye that the photographer quickly picked up the camera and clicked


    The later shooting gradually went smoothly. Su Rourou didn''t seem to resist Luo Yichen so much. She was occasionally willing to let him take a shoulder or hold a small hand.


    But how could the evil staff just let them go and soon put forward a new request - kiss. Right, how can I take wedding photos without kissing!


    The two moms, with their hearts in their eyes, folded their hands on their chest: they want to see it too! The staff really spoke their hearts!


    Su Rourou was uncomfortable again. With a red face, she secretly opened the distance with Luo Yichen. Luo Yichen bit her a few times that day. Is that kiss? It''s terrible. She doesn''t want it!


    Luo Yichen''s face was calm and unchanged. He didn''t look like a three-year-old child at all.


    "Come on! Let''s go!" The photographer snapped his fingers, and everyone looked at Su rourourou and Luo Yichen in the studio with expectant eyes.


    The shooting background of this group is a purple lavender flower field, and the two little dolls are standing face to face. The little boy had his trouser pockets in his hands and a cold expression, but his reddish ears had already betrayed his inner tension. The little girl put her hands on her side and clenched her skirt tightly with her little fist. She was very upset.


    "Soft, stand on tiptoe and kiss brother Yichen!" Lin Shu stood in the crowd and waved to Rourou rou.


    But Rourou continued to lower her head and clenched her little fist more tightly.


    "Yi Chen, why don''t you kiss sister Rourou!" Li Juan thought for a while. It''s better for boys to take the initiative.


    The expression on Luo Yichen''s face didn''t change, but his ears were getting redder and redder.


    In fact, he had been relishing the taste of the little strawberry that day, but he was suddenly embarrassed by so many eyes.


    "Hurry up, little handsome boy, little beauty, don''t be shy!"


    "Husband and wife, kissing is normal!"


    The staff were booing and teasing underneath.


    In the roar, Luo Yichen''s eyebrow tip moved slightly, then stepped forward and provoked Su Rourou''s chin. Lowering his head, he bit her hard again.


    "It hurts!" Su Rourou was silly. Her chubby little hand touched her bitten lips and stared up at Luo Yichen. She... Was bitten by him again! How painful!!!


    Luo Yichen slightly turned his head to one side and dared not look at Su Rourou''s eyes. No, he felt his heart beating faster and faster


    "OK! That''s what I want!" The photographer quickly captured the beautiful moment.


    "Wow, it''s so loving!" Lin Shu and Li Juan held each other tightly, their eyes full of joy, as if the two babies were really married.


    The staff on one side silently: they thought that the kiss between the babies was just kissing the small face. At most, they just touched the small mouth. Unexpectedly, the scale was so... Wide. Finally, it''s that sentence. I really want to go back to my childhood and have a new childhood!

 Chapter 1399

    Unconsciously, the two children grew up to one year old and reached the age of kindergarten. At that time, the Li Juan family had moved to the next door of Lin Shu''s house and let them play together every day.


    At that time, enlightenment education was popular, which was to let children go to the enlightenment class before going to kindergarten. In particular, rich young masters like Luo Yichen must go to the first-class enlightenment class. Not only teach math and Pinyin, but also learn simple English words.


    Su Rourou naturally followed, but every time she went to class, she ate in the bar and basically didn''t understand.


    On the contrary, Luo Yichen seems to be a little star in the class because she is handsome and smart. Not only the teacher likes him, but also many little girls like to ask around him.


    However, he always looked cold. In the enlightenment class, if he talked to any little girl the most, it was su Rourou.


    Although, it''s not good to say.


    "Idiot, why are you still eating!"


    "Idiot, are you listening!"


    "Idiot, why don''t you understand anything!"


    Every time they came home from school, the two mothers would patiently ask, "is there anything you didn''t understand today?"


    Luo Yichen looked cold and said, "No."


    Su Rourou looked blankly: "you should ask me what I understand..."


    Seeing that his daughter can''t even count 1, 2, 3 and 4, and then seeing that his prospective son-in-law can count directly in English, Lin shuna is very anxious.


    But every time she taught Su Rourou to count, she always counted and began to eat. She was completely absent-minded.


    Luo Yichen kept watching quietly and couldn''t help saying to Lin Shu, "godmother, I have a way to make Rourou sister learn to count."


    As he spoke, he took out a large plate of strawberries from the refrigerator and put them in front of Su Rourou: "just count what you eat!"


    Sure enough, Su Rourou''s attention was immediately attracted by the big strawberry, and she was very serious when counting.


    Lin Shu touched Luo Yichen''s head with satisfaction: "Yichen is so smart! In the future, you will be responsible for teaching sister Rourou to study, okay?"


    How could she have such a handsome and smart son-in-law to be? Look at her silly daughter. She''s really worried that her future son-in-law will be abducted and run away by others! So, now we need to tie him up first!


    "Don''t worry, godmother. I will teach sister Rourou well." Luo Yichen nodded confidently. She was so stupid that she was sold later. She didn''t even count the money!


    Lin Shu left Su rourourou to Luo Yichen. Every night... Su rourourou would practice counting in front of her desk with a plate of strawberries.


    She stretched out her chubby little hand and put the red strawberries on the table one by one: "one, two, three..."


    For the first time, she counted ten.


    Uh huh, it should be right! She was very happy and habitually lost one and put it in her mouth.


    The second time, she counted nine.


    This... What''s going on? She''s depressed. Why is it different from the first time? Because of depression, she unconsciously lost one and put it into her mouth.


    The third time, she counted eight.


    How strange! Why is it less and less every time?


    "Brother Yichen, did I count wrong? Why do I count differently every time?" She opened her big clear eyes and looked at Luo Yichen suspiciously.

 Chapter 1400

    Luo Yichen had no choice but to caress his forehead. In fact, he had been watching her quietly, watching her eat with relish, but he didn''t have the heart to stop her.


    "That''s all because you''re so stupid!" As he spoke, he took out a paper towel and threw it to Su Rourou. "Wipe your mouth, it''s so dirty!"


    Su Rourou wiped her mouth with a paper towel and found that it was covered with a lot of bright red strawberry juice: "ah? I just ate all the strawberries?"


    Because she was so absorbed in counting, she didn''t notice that she ate strawberries inadvertently!


    Luo Yichen snorted coldly from his nose: "idiot!"


    "Hum!" Su Rourou pouted discontentedly, "you will only scold me for being stupid and calling me an idiot! You are not teaching me seriously!"


    "I blame myself for being stupid!" Luo Yichen pinched her face fiercely, "I''m here first tonight. Go to bed early! Come back tomorrow!"


    "Pain!" Su Rourou covered his pinched face and looked at him sadly. Since she remembered, the devil pinched her and even bit her every day! But... She didn''t dare to resist - because every time she resisted, she ended up miserable.


    Thinking of this, she unconsciously took a step back and opened the distance with him: "I''m going to sleep, you go back quickly!"


    As she spoke, she stretched out her chubby fingers and pointed to Luo Yichen in the direction of the window.


    Luo Yichen didn''t want to turn over the window and go back to sleep at all. He still stood in place and looked at her for a moment: "come here!"


    "No!" Su Rourou put her hand behind her, stepped back several steps and hid in a corner furthest from him.


    Luo Yichen''s Feng eyes narrowed slightly and was very dissatisfied with her cold and alienated attitude: "I told you to come over!"


    "Idiot just went there! Do you think I don''t know, and you want to bite me again?" Su Rourou shrank into the corner again. Her small body trembled gently and looked like a poor little white rabbit.


    She was bitten by him from childhood to childhood, and she has bitten out her experience. Whenever he shows this kind of look, it is a sign that he wants to bite himself!


    "Well, it seems you''re not too stupid." Luo Yichen sneered and approached her little by little, "but... Do you think I can''t pass without you coming?"


    As he said this, he had come to her and looked down at her.


    The air was filled with a faint smell of mint, which was the smell from him.


    Su Rourou tightly closed her eyes and looked like an early death and early rebirth. Come on, both horizontally and vertically, then bite her to death!


    However, after a long time, the pain she expected didn''t come. Her eyes secretly opened a gap and found that Luo Yichen just looked at her and did nothing.


    Did he change his sex? She grew bolder and slowly widened her eyes to look at the strange smile in the corner of his eyes.


    Just as she relaxed her vigilance, Luo Yichen suddenly leaned down and bit hard on her cheek.


    "Hahaha! You are so stupid!" He wiped the corners of his lips with satisfaction, turned and jumped onto the windowsill. "Do you think I''ll let you go like this?"


    Su Rourou covered her bitten cheek and stamped her feet angrily: "Luo Yichen, you bad guy! You are the worst bad guy in the world!"

 Chapter 1401

    In the next few days, Su rourourou actually learned to count. Even she felt incredible.


    That''s because Luo Yichen bought her a set of simulated fruit toys - how realistic are the simulated toys? Even adults thought it was real fruit, even with a faint aroma of fruit.


    Su Rourou counted every time. When she unconsciously stuffed it into her mouth, she would finally spit it out again. Although those fruits were covered with her saliva, which was disgusting, she learned to count after all.


    It seems that she should thank Luo Yichen, a little teacher, but... She really can''t say thank you to him. Who told him to bite her every night before he went back to his room? This has almost become a habit of him!


    The problem of mathematics has been solved, but the problem of English has not been solved. Su Rourou can say nothing but hi and bye.


    Seeing that Luo Yichen had been able to say all the commonly used English words with great seriousness, Lin Shu began to feel anxious again. This time, she naturally threw Su rourourou to Luo Yichen


    Luo Yichen was very patient. Every time he saw something, he had to ask Su Rourou how to speak English.


    Over time, Su rourourou also formed a good habit and began to take the initiative to ask him "how to say this English" and "how to say that English". Of course, she asked about food.


    One day, the studious factor in her body was stimulated again.


    While eating breakfast, she asked Luo Yichen, "brother Yichen, how do you say breakfast in English?"


    ¡°Breakfast¡£¡± Luo Yichen said slowly while eating oatmeal porridge.


    "Oh!" Su Rourou stretched out her greasy little hand and wiped the same greasy little mouth, "what about the five meals?"


    ¡°Lunch¡£¡± Luo Yichen looked at her greasy little face and lost a piece of paper to her, "wipe your face, it''s dirty!"


    How can he bite down with such oil!


    Su Rourou continued to ask, "what about the three meals?"


    "What is three meals?" Luo Yichen was stunned for a moment and didn''t understand for a long time.


    "What about the four meals? What about the six meals?" Su Rourou tilted her head and looked at him contemptuously. "So, you don''t know! It''s not very powerful!"


    Luo Yichen finally understood what she was talking about. He couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t straighten up for a long time. This idiot thought "lunch" was "five meals", so he asked "three meals, four meals, six meals"


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Rourou puffed her mouth discontentedly and looked at him angrily, "what''s funny?"


    Luo Yichen covered his mouth and kept laughing. There was a bright light in the Dark Phoenix eyes.


    Su Rourou wanted to yell at him again, but suddenly she was stunned. The way he smiles seems a little good-looking? Especially that pair of Phoenix eyes, when laughing, will appear particularly bright, so that she can''t move her eyes at all.


    "In fact, when you laugh, it doesn''t seem so terrible." She always speaks without thinking, and unconsciously speaks out her true feelings.


    "What do you mean? You mean I''m usually terrible?" Luo Yichen suddenly stretched his face again and stared at her for a long time.


    "Er... Brother Yichen, how do you speak English for dinner?" Su Rourou quickly opened the topic.

 Chapter 1402

    After graduating from the enlightenment class, Su rourourou and Luo Yichen went to kindergarten together.


    In fact, on the day of school, Su Rourou was unhappy with the boss - because she didn''t want to be in the same class with Luo Yichen!


    But Luo Yichen seemed to be in a good mood. He had a rare smile on his always paralyzed face.


    "Yi Chen, you must take good care of sister Rourou!" Li Juan put the two children in the car and told Luo Yichen anxiously, "if someone bullies rourourou''s sister, you must be the first to stand up and protect her, you know?"


    "Well, mom, I see. With me, no one dares to bully sister Rourou." Luo Yichen nodded solemnly, just like a little adult.


    Su rourourou was forced out by Lin Shu and forced into the car by her. She was in a bad mood. Hearing Luo Yichen''s words, he was even worse.


    "What! It''s clearly that he bullies me every day..." she whispered and muttered discontentedly. "It''s good to say that no one dares to bully me with him... I hate it!"


    "Rourou, what are you talking about? What''s the matter?" Li Juan found that Su rourourou had been turning her white eyes and muttering, so she put her head into the car and asked with concern, "if you have something to say to your godmother!"


    Su Rourou opened her mouth and received the threatening eyes from Luo Yichen before she spoke. So she flattened her mouth, twisted her skirt and said, "it''s all right, godmother. I''m just saying, I like the braids you comb for me!"


    As she spoke, she proudly shook her little head, and the two little sheep horn braids on both sides of her ears jumped briskly with her actions.


    The red face seemed more lively at that moment. Luo Yichen couldn''t help looking at her for several more eyes - indeed, she was more lovely than usual.


    "It''s good if you like it gently. In the future, godmother will comb your beautiful hair every day, okay?" Li Juan touched Su Rourou''s head.


    "Madam, the time is coming. If you don''t leave, you''ll be late." The driver couldn''t help whispering.


    In this way, the two mothers watched their baby go away. Lin Shu is an open-minded person who keeps comforting Li Juan: "it''s all right. They''ve all gone to the enlightenment class before, and it''s not the first day of school."


    Indeed, the first day of school for the two little dolls went very smoothly.


    Just arrived in class, Luo Yichen immediately became the focus of all the little girls because she was handsome. They secretly looked at him and silently wanted to be at the same table with him.


    And Su Rourou''s lovely appearance naturally became the focus of all the little boys. They looked at her openly, and some even came forward and asked her if she wanted to be her deskmate.


    Luo Yichen held Su rourourou''s hand tightly, as if she were holding her baby. Feng''s eyes were gloomy. The little boys looked at her eyes, which made him feel very uncomfortable. He wanted to hit a fist on the bridge of their nose.


    "Follow me closely and don''t get lost!" He said to Su rourourou in a low voice.


    Su Rourou said vaguely. She was calculating how to escape from the great devil. It''s better for her to be at the same table with anyone than with Luo Yichen!


    Who knows, Luo Yichen seemed to know what she was thinking, and immediately added, "you must sit next to me!"

 Chapter 1403

    As he spoke, he took Su rourourou''s hand and took her to his seat.


    "I don''t want to! I want to sit with the little girl!" Su Rourou lowered her eyes and refused to sit down anyway.


    Luo Yichen glanced at her coldly, took out a thing from his schoolbag and handed it to her: "do you want to know what I''m grasping in the palm of my hand?"


    "What is it?" Su Rourou shrank back in fear. Her intuition told her that there must be something bad in it.


    "Just look at it?" Luo Yichen picked his eyebrows and slowly spread out his palm, with a sneer on his lips.


    "Ah!!!" Su Rourou jumped back for several steps and covered her eyes in horror, "there... There are cockroaches!"


    Luo Yichen satisfactorily put away the toy cockroach in his hand, walked quickly in front of her and held her hand again: "well, if you don''t obey, I''ll put this cockroach in your quilt tonight! Cockroaches will eat you and eat you without bones!"


    "Ah ah ah!" Su Rourou thought he had cockroaches in his hand. She quickly shook him off, grabbed her hand and jumped back several steps. "Don''t touch me! You have cockroaches in your hand, stay away from me!"


    She kept stepping back and bumped into a soft meat wall.


    Behind him came a gentle voice: "are you... All right?"


    Su Rourou looked back in amazement and saw a little boy with very beautiful facial features looking at her with a smile.


    "No... nothing." Su Rourou quickly waved her hand, straightened herself again and smiled at him, "thank you."


    "What''s your name? My name is Ling Xi." The little boy looked friendly and handed Su rourourou a lollipop. "Do you want sugar?"


    "Uh huh!" Su Rourou nodded hard. Without thinking about it, she took the lollipop and ate it. She said vaguely, "my name is Su Rourou."


    Standing aside, Luo Yichen saw that she smiled so sweetly at another little boy she just met and ate the candy he bought so unprepared. Her eyes were full of gloomy color.


    This heartless idiot! How can you laugh at other little boys like that! And eat what he gave so casually! She can only smile at herself and eat what she gives!


    "Su Rourou! Come here!" He lowered his voice and closed his thin lips tightly.


    At this time, a very sweet and lovely little girl came over and held Su Rourou''s hand: "Rourou, you just said your name was Rou Rou, right? My name is Meijia. Let''s sit at the same table?"


    Su Rourou ate a lollipop and looked at the little girl with a pair of lovely dimples in front of her. Without thinking, she nodded: "good, good!"


    In this way, she can get rid of the terrible devil of Luo Yichen!


    The two little girls, holding hands, went to an empty seat and sat down. Su Rourou found that she had been eating lollipops. It seemed impolite, so she handed it to Meijia: "do you want to have a bite?"


    Meijia pursed her small mouth and smiled a little far fetched: "thank you, no need."


    "Oh!" Su Rourou continued to put lollipops into her mouth and ate with relish.


    "What an idiot!" Luo Yichen snorted coldly. For the sake of her deskmate being a little girl, she gave it up.

 Chapter 1404

    He sat down in the empty seat behind them, and then... The little boy named Lingxi sat down beside him just now.


    Neither he nor Luo Yichen spoke to each other, and their eyes fell on Su Rourou in the front seat at the same time.


    She was talking to Meijia, and her round eyes bent into crescent moon. The two little sheep''s horn braids on his head kept swinging in the air. The soft hair tip, like a feather, brushed the tips of the two little boys'' hearts.


    Naturally, it also brushed the tip of the hearts of many little boys.


    Luo Yichen noticed that the little boys looked at Su Rourou''s eyes and felt an undercurrent surging in their hearts. His Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly and stretched out his hand to pull off the Strawberry Hair circle on Su rourourou''s sheep horn braid!


    The little girl''s soft hair immediately fell down and hung in her ears.


    "Luo Yichen, what are you doing?" Su Rourou was very angry and turned back to roar at Luo Yichen.


    "You comb this hair, it''s ugly!" Luo Yichen said naturally while playing with the Strawberry Hair circle in his hand, "pick the other side quickly!"


    "You''re talking nonsense. It''s very beautiful! My godmother praised me for being beautiful this morning!" Su Rourou was very angry, but she didn''t dare to resist too much. Because she remembered that he said to put cockroaches in her quilt.


    "My mother just praises you casually. Do you really believe it? She praises the beauty of the little girls she sees!" Seeing that she didn''t act, Luo Yichen pulled off the other side of her hair circle without hesitation.


    Ling Xi looked at him suspiciously: "no, I think it''s very nice to comb this braid."


    "Well, I think so." Meijia agrees.


    Hearing that someone supported her, Su rourourou immediately had confidence, glared at Luo Yichen fiercely, and grabbed the hair circle from him: "hum!"


    She didn''t know how to tie her hair. It took her a long time to comb two high and low horsetails. Luo Yichen sat behind her and looked at the two horsetails. An imperceptible smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    At noon, the babies came to the restaurant under the guidance of the teacher and sat in a circle around the small table.


    Everyone''s lunch is uniformly customized, and the dishes are the same. But Su Rourou likes to eat chicken legs. She quickly eats her own and begins to covet the chicken legs in other people''s lunch boxes.


    "Rourou, do you want to eat?" Ling Xi found her eager eyes and took the initiative to push the lunch box in front of her.


    Then, several little boys pushed their lunch boxes in front of Su Rourou: "I also have chicken legs."


    Just when Su Rourou hesitated who to eat first, a chicken leg showed a perfect parabola from the air and fell straight into her lunch box.


    The little boys turned back one after another and looked at Luo Yichen eating as if nothing had happened. Unexpectedly, he took the lead! It seems that we must do it first and then speak!


    Su Rourou only recognizes food, not people. Although it''s a chicken leg given by Luo Yichen, it''s a chicken leg! So without saying a word, she chewed the chicken leg in her arms and soon wiped it out.


    This time, Ling Feng learned to be good. He directly picked up the chicken leg in the lunch box and gently put it in Su Rourou''s lunch box: "have another one."


    Su Rou''s small mouth was stuffed and nodded vigorously: "mm-hmm!"


    Just as she reached out to grab the chicken leg, suddenly a pair of chopsticks quickly reached into her bowl and grabbed the meat from her mouth.


    "I regret it. Give me back this chicken leg!" Luo Yichen said naturally, biting at the chicken leg.

 Chapter 1405

    Seeing that the chicken leg was robbed by Luo Yichen, Su Rourou flattened her mouth, and tears began to spin in her big eyes.


    Soon, a group of little boys scrambled to throw countless chicken legs into her lunch box, just like a chicken leg rain!


    Su Rourou looked at the chicken legs on the small hill on the lunch box and burst into tears. "Thank you, thank you. You are really good people!"


    When she said this, she glanced at Luo Yichen while wiping her greasy mouth - the meaning of the expression was very clear. Everyone is a good man, only he is a bad man!


    At this time, the bad man said, "can you finish eating so many chicken legs?"


    Well, it sounds like you care about her appearance! Su Rourou pouted and said, "don''t worry, I..."


    Before she finished her words, Luo Yichen quickly grabbed her lunch box, grabbed the chicken legs inside, and chewed them one by one - yes, he only chewed each one.


    "Luo Yichen, you... You...!" Su Rourou widened her eyes and looked at the chicken legs stained with his saliva. She couldn''t help crying.


    She cried very wronged and sad: she just wanted to eat a few chicken legs. Why is it so difficult?


    The little boys around looked at Luo Yichen with strange eyes, but they were stunned by the cold air from him and dared to be angry.


    Only Ling Xi stood up and handed Su Rourou a paper towel, then looked at Luo Yichen and said, "why do you always bully Rourou?"


    "When did I bully her?" Luo Yichen leaned back and looked at Ling Xi with his hands around his chest. "If you don''t believe it, ask her. Did I bully her?"


    Ling Xi didn''t answer him, but turned to Su Rourou and said, "Rou Rou is not afraid. Let''s tell the teacher! I''ll take you!"


    "Well, well!" Su Rourou nodded hard, but she received the threatening sight from Luo Yichen.


    He said two words to her with his mouth: "cockroach."


    Su Rourou immediately wilted, grabbed Ling Xi''s sleeve and said, "well... He didn''t bully me. He was afraid I was too full because I was greedy and often had too much stomach pain at home."


    "Really?" Ling Xi had to sit back on the stool and looked at Su Rou suspiciously.


    "Mm-hmm! It''s true! We''ve known each other since childhood..." Su rourourou nodded very hard, her eyes twinkled, and she didn''t dare to look at Luo Yichen''s direction.


    Luo Yichen was quite satisfied with her performance. He snorted coldly from his nostrils. He was still a little unhappy in his heart! She''s, uh, lalingxi''s sleeve! When you go back tonight, you must teach her a good lesson!


    Xiaotiantian, the fattest girl in the class, looked at the pile of chicken legs in front of Su Rourou and asked carefully, "Rourou, you won''t eat it, right? That..."


    Her eyes lit up when she said this! She really doesn''t mind Luo Yichen''s saliva on it. Even if there is saliva, it''s still chicken legs!


    "She doesn''t eat! I eat! You... Go!" Luo Yichen glanced sideways at Xiaotiantian and ate up the whole plate of chicken legs one by one under the stunned eyes of everyone.


    His saliva can only be eaten by Su Rourou alone! Other little girls, don''t even dream!


    It seems that his saliva has become a very valuable thing


    After lunch, a group of children obediently followed the teacher into the lunch break room.


    Everyone is very happy except Su rourourou and Luo Yichen. Their movements are very uniform, they are constantly rubbing their stomachs, and the expression on their faces is painful.


    (a new book has been published, Title: 99 kisses: School grass, too dark!)

 Chapter 1406

    Su Rourou is very unhappy because she is not full and hungry.


    Luo Yichen''s stomach was about to explode because he ate too much! He ate fifteen chicken legs! His stomach and esophagus are full of food. As long as he moves a little, he can vomit out of his mouth at any time.


    "Well, everyone, according to the seat order, find the number of their own small bed and lie down!" The teacher clapped his hands and motioned the children to lie down in turn.


    The lounge is warmly decorated. The walls are covered with flowers, grass and all kinds of cute animals. The children''s beds are connected one by one, almost close together, in a row.


    Su Rourou bit her finger and soon found her bed and lay down on it. Then, a faint smell of mint came, and Luo Yichen lay down on the other side of her.


    "Ah!" Seeing his familiar face, Su rourourou immediately turned around and lay on her side in another direction. She won''t sleep in his face! You''ll have nightmares!


    But just as she turned over, she immediately saw another face - Ling Xizheng looked at her with a smile, took out a strawberry cake from her trouser pocket and gave it to her: "Rourou, aren''t you full?"


    Su Rourou''s big eyes lit up, grabbed them and took a bite without saying a word: "thank you! Lingxi, it''s very kind of you! You''re the best good man I''ve ever seen!"


    "Really? Shall we be good friends in the future?" Ling Xi watched her wolf down gently, and the smile on the corners of her mouth became stronger and stronger.


    Lying on the other side, Luo Yichen was so angry that he almost spit out all the fifteen chicken legs just stuffed in. He still remembers that Su rourourou''s evaluation of herself is - Luo Yichen, you bad man! You''re the worst villain I''ve ever seen!


    "Eat slowly, no one will rob you." Seeing that Su rourourou choked, Ling Xi quickly took out a paper towel and helped her wipe the cake crumbs on her face.


    Luo Yichen looked more and more angry. He couldn''t help sitting up and stopped the teacher who had just come to the door: "teacher, someone is stealing snacks in bed!"


    The teacher immediately turned back from the gate and frowned at the children: "you can''t eat snacks in bed. It will attract a lot of ants and insects. This is a very bad habit. You can''t even go home!"


    Su Rourou was choked again, turned around and glared at Luo Yichen fiercely. He just can''t see her, okay? She was so hungry that she wanted to climb the wall. She managed to get something to eat. He was going to complain!


    "Well, the teacher won''t investigate this time. Which child eats snacks in bed and put them away quickly!" The teacher smiled sweetly at Su rourourou, making Su Rourou blush.


    Reluctantly, she wrapped the half eaten strawberry cake in wrapping paper and put it next to her pillow.


    "It''s all right. Cushion your stomach first and eat it when you get up." Ling Xi whispered comfortingly.


    "Yes." Su Rourou closes her eyes and covers the quilt for sleep. Because she was wary of Luo Yichen, she unconsciously approached Ling Xi''s side when she slept - so there was a large space between her and Luo Yichen, and she could lie alone again.


    Luo Yichen''s Dark Phoenix eyes gradually became dark, and his thin lips closed tightly.

 Chapter 1407

    He approached Su rourourou little by little, then whispered against her back, "you are so far away from me and have such a big space. Do you want me to put a cockroach in the middle?"


    Su Rourou was already confused and sleepy. Hearing him say this, she was shocked and woke up a lot.


    How long will Luo Yichen''s cockroach trick last! However, she was afraid of this and trembled with fear.


    "Don''t... don''t put cockroaches, will you?" She turned over and looked pitifully at Luo Yichen with her big eyes crying tears. "I don''t want to sleep with cockroaches..."


    "Well, yes." Luo Yichen answered very simply, looking at her frightened expression with satisfaction, "but you have to lean closer to me."


    "OK..." Su rourourou reluctantly approached him for a few minutes, "is that ok?"


    Looking at the still huge gap, Luo Yichen''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what do you think?"


    As he spoke, he put his hand into his trouser pocket and tried to pull it out


    Su Rou was so frightened that she immediately leaned close to him and almost clung to him: "is this... Is this OK?"


    "Well... That''s pretty much the same!" Luo Yichen stopped taking out cockroaches, felt the soft touch from his arm, and finally closed his eyes with satisfaction, "sleep!"


    After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes and added, "also, don''t lie flat, only lie on your side! And your face must be in my direction!"


    Su Rou flattened her mouth and had to turn over and face him.


    Feeling her sweet breath blowing on her face, Luo Yichen''s mouth finally raised a smile.


    But Ling Xi, lying on the other side of Su Rourou, opened her big eyes very depressed and looked at Su Rou Rou''s back. She couldn''t sleep anyway.


    At school in the evening, Luo Yichen''s driver came to pick them up again - however, Luo Yichen didn''t follow them, but stuffed Su rourourou into the car.


    "You... Where are you going?" Su Rourou asked suspiciously.


    "I have something else to do. Go back first." There was no expression on Luo Yichen''s face.


    Su Rou gave a cry and stopped asking questions. Anyway, she doesn''t want to go back by car with him!


    The window rolled up slowly. After driving a short way, the driver said to Su rourourou, "the young master told me to tell you that there are a lot of delicious food under the seat."


    Su Rourou had been hungry all day and had already put her chest on her back - she laughed as soon as she heard there was something to eat. Holding the pile of colorful snacks, she ate them with a click.


    Yes, she forgot a very important thing. At noon, half of the strawberry cake she chewed was clearly placed at the head of the bed, but it disappeared when she took a nap!


    A group of little boys came out of the classroom in droves. They were talking and laughing, and suddenly stopped.


    Luo Yichen smiled at them with his hands around his chest and his back against the wall of the corridor.


    A fat man walking in the front scratched the back of his head in some confusion: "well... Luo Yichen, what are you looking for us?"


    Luo Yichen nodded, walked towards the fattest and Fattest Man, raised his chin and said, "which little girl in your class is the most lovely?"

 Chapter 1408

    All these little boys, he remembered their names, and none of them fell - because they all gave Su Rourou chicken legs! This shows that they all plotted against her!


    A group of little boys heard Luo Yichen''s question and looked at each other for a long time, but no one answered. Because he suddenly asked this question. It''s really puzzling. Although they have answers in their hearts.


    Luo Yichen repeated to the fat man again and picked his eyebrows: "haven''t you thought about it yet?"


    The fat man was broad-minded, fat and simple in mind. He scratched his head and said, "think... Think about it. It must be su rourourou!"


    As he spoke, he laughed foolishly, and his mind came up with those two soft sheep horn braids and those big black eyes.


    Luo Yichen''s face suddenly became gloomy. He grabbed his collar and raised his whole fat body: "are you sure that she is the cutest little girl in the class?"


    As he spoke, he loosened his hand. The fat man fell to the ground unprepared, raising a burst of dust.


    A group of little boys behind him unconsciously stepped back and looked at Luo Yichen. They didn''t know why he was crazy. However, the aura emanating from him was too strong for them to approach.


    Luo Yichen patted his hand and said to the group of little boys, "I seem to have forgotten to tell you one thing - Su Rourou, it''s my wife!"


    Some little boys wondered, "wife? What is a wife?"


    The other boys explained, "wife, it''s probably something like a girlfriend?"


    But some people still don''t understand: "girlfriend, what is it?"


    Luo Yichen got a headache from the noise of these people, rubbed his temples and said, "you don''t need to know what his wife is, you just need to know - Su rourourou belongs to me. No one of you is allowed to think she''s cute and give her something to eat. Do you hear me!"


    "Why?" The fat man asked without fear of death, and immediately received Luo Yichen''s gloomy and terrible sight.


    "No why! How can there be so many why?" Luo Yichen approached him for a few steps and picked him up again. "I''ll ask you again for the last time. Which girl in the class is the most lovely?"


    "Su Rourou!" The fat man''s mouth was faster than his brain. Before he could change his mouth, he was beaten by Luo Yichen and collapsed on the ground.


    Seeing that the fattest and fattest people were beaten like this, the other boys immediately said, "the cutest one is sweetie!"


    Luo Yichen was quite satisfied with their answers and finally warned them: "remember, from tomorrow on, no one of you is allowed to give her anything to eat! Because she can only eat what I give!"


    He was just about to turn around and leave, but Ling Xi''s voice came from behind: "but Rourou doesn''t seem to like you very much!"


    He had just come out of the classroom, his black shoulder bag straddling his shoulders with a provocative face. Today''s nap has made him very unhappy.


    "You two talk slowly. Let''s go first!" The other boys ran away quickly and disappeared without a trace. Only Luo Yichen and Ling Xi stared at each other.


    "She doesn''t like me. Does she like you?" Luo Yichen seemed to be trampled on the pain and clenched his fist tightly, "do you want to fight?"


    (a new book has been published, and 99 kisses have been won: School grass adult, too black belly!)

 Chapter 1409

    Half an hour later, the two little boys stood panting in place, but their eyes still glared at each other. Their bodies are more or less colored, which shows the intensity of the war just now - but it seems that Luo Yichen has a little less blue and purple.


    "Well, are you afraid?" Luo Yichen wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth, and Feng''s eyes were stained with a fierce color.


    "Who''s afraid?" Ling Xi managed to stabilize her shaky body and snorted coldly from her nostrils, "what if you beat me? What if I don''t give soft food to eat? Will she like you?"


    "Try again!" Luo Yichen''s fierce color became more and more intense. This little boy named Ling Xi knows how to poke his pain!


    He tried hard to tie Su rourourou to himself, but... He couldn''t resist the fact that she didn''t like herself.


    "Why, I''m telling the truth, you don''t dare admit it..." Ling Xi sneered and wanted to say something more. She was punched on the bridge of her nose.


    Then the two little boys scuffled again! The little body rolled over and over on the ground, rolled over and over, rolled up bursts of dust.


    In the evening, Su rourourou was eating ice cream while lying on her desk reading illustration books. The wind of autumn night blew fresh, blowing the two sheep''s horn braids on her head.


    She didn''t see Luo Yichen at dinner tonight, and he didn''t bother himself in his room at night. She was in a little good mood and unconsciously hummed a song: "if I have a robot cat, it will become bigger and smaller... Change..."


    When she sang this sentence, she suddenly stammered.


    Because she saw Luo Yichen''s figure suddenly appear in the opposite window. His face was not very good, his face was still blue and purple, and his clothes were torn. If it weren''t for his elegant temperament, he would look like a little beggar.


    "Luo Yichen! You... Where did you go after school tonight?" Su Rourou widened her eyes in horror, looked at him up and down, and finally her eyes fell on the corner of his bloody mouth.


    "Why, do you care about me?" Luo Yichen pulled the corners of his mouth, because he accidentally pulled the wound, and then gave a stuffy hum.


    "Who... Who cares about you?" Su Rourou took back her sight on him and continued to eat her own ice cream. "I''m just curious."


    "Nothing. On the way back from school, I met a mad dog!" Luo Yichen took off his coat full of cracks disapprovingly, and Ling Xi''s face that didn''t deserve to be beaten in any way appeared in front of him.


    It seems that that smelly boy is not so easy to deal with! Today, they fought for two hours before they were able to decide the outcome. But he didn''t get much cheaper in the end!


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s still a long time! He''ll fight until he''s satisfied! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help clenching his small fist tightly.


    "In the future, don''t eat what Lingxi gave you! Do you hear me!" He frowned and said to Su rourourou, "he can buy you, so can I!"


    Su Rourou licked the ice cream at the corner of her mouth and nodded in a habitual Stupidity: "Oh."


    She really didn''t know why she nodded. It seemed that being intimidated by Luo Yichen had become a habit.

 Chapter 1410

    Early the next morning, Su rourourou pestered Li Juan to comb her pigtails, but Li Juan just tied her a very simple pony tail.


    Although it is also beautiful, it is always less lovely than the two little sheep horn braids yesterday.


    "Godmother, I want to comb the one from yesterday..." Su Rourou grabbed Li Juan''s arm with her chubby little hand, and her big black eyes were full of expectation. "Everyone praised the beauty!"


    "Soft, we have to change our hair occasionally. How about braiding you in a few days?" Li Juan pinched her little face and looked at Luo Yichen in some embarrassment.


    Today, her son, who paid little attention to the little girl''s hairstyle since childhood, came to her for some reason and told her not to comb Su rourourou''s ugly horn braid in the future. It''s really ugly! It''s hard to see that he can''t eat at her!


    However, she clearly thinks it''s very beautiful - probably, everyone has different appreciation eyes!


    In this way, Su rourourou with a small ponytail followed Luo Yichen into the classroom. Although she has always been nervous, she felt a strange air flow from the moment she entered the classroom.


    It seems that all the little boys in the class quickly lowered their heads and diverted their attention at the moment she came in.


    It seems that if you look at her more, your eyes will be dug out.


    She felt her forehead somewhat puzzled and continued to walk stuffy towards the classroom. Everywhere she went, there was silence


    In order to verify the guess in her heart, she grabbed a little fat man and asked, "pan pan, what''s on my face today?"


    "No, no, no, nothing!" The little fat man was simple in mind and shook his head quickly, "you are very cute and beautiful!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he immediately noticed a cold line of sight shooting at him, which made his ass ache again. Yesterday, he was just beaten by Luo Yichen fat, and the most serious part of the injury was his ass.


    "No, no, no, I''m wrong! You''re ugly, very ugly! Don''t talk to me anymore. I can''t eat when I see you!" The little fat man flustered away his eyes, shrunk his neck and hid in a corner.


    "You... How can you talk like that!" Su Rourou was so angry that her tears were almost falling. She was mostly boasted of growing up since childhood. It was the first time she was said to be ugly. What''s more, a little fat man said he was ugly!


    Just then, a white paper towel was handed over from behind her. Ling Xi''s gentle voice sounded in her ear: "don''t cry, because a fat man''s words are sad and not worth it."


    "Thank you!" Su Rourou took his paper towel and casually wiped the corners of her eyes. In this gap, Luo Yichen and Ling Xi''s eyes crossed her and kept fighting in the air, stirring up a series of sparks.


    All day long, Su rourourou finds that all the boys in her class seem to have seen a ghost and run around with their heads in their arms. The only people who are willing to talk to her are Ling Xi and Luo Yichen.


    However, she obviously prefers to talk to Lingxi. Anyway, Luo Yichen just said that she couldn''t eat what Ling Xi gave her. She didn''t say that she couldn''t talk to him.


    Contrary to the boys in the class, the girls are much closer to her. In particular, Meijia at the same table took out a lot of delicious and fun things from her schoolbag today.


    While eating the marshmallow given by Meijia, Su rourourou happily hugged Meijia''s arm: "thank you, it''s delicious!"


    Meijia lowered her eyes, gently fanned her long eyelashes, blushed and said, "soft, actually... I have something to ask you for help."

 Chapter 1411

    "Well, you say it!" Su Rourou took another one out of the bag and ate it heartlessly. She really can''t think of what a fool like her can do to help others.


    Meijia got up and whispered in her ear, "I have a small gift for Luo Yichen. Can you give it to him for me?"


    Su rourourou almost got stuck in her throat by marshmallow and choked several times: "cough, cough, you... What do you say! Say it again!"


    Meijia''s is even more popular. If it''s so hard to say, she has to say it again herself. Isn''t she willing to help herself?


    "Yes, I want to send a box of chocolates to Luo Yichen..." Meijia bit her lower lip.


    "Oh, oh! Good!" Su Rourou stuffed a big bag of marshmallows into her mouth.


    She was absolutely shocked! A guy as annoying as Luo Yichen, someone wants to give him something!


    But what she didn''t expect was that several little girls came to her for help all day, and the content required was the same.


    Because they all see that Luo Yichen has a special relationship with her. Su Rourou also said at lunch that she and Luo Yichen have known each other since childhood.


    Su Rourou never refuses their requests. Because they bribed her with many delicious and fun things! And she has thought about it. She will deduct a little from their gift to Luo Yichen and take it as her own!


    Little girl a: "Rourou, I envy you so much! I heard that you live next door to Luo Yichen''s house?"


    Su Rourou: what can I envy? You want, give it to you!


    Little girl b: "Rourou, when Luo Yichen was at home, what was it like?"


    Su Rourou: he''s always the same. Shameless!


    Little girl c is precocious: "Rourou, does Luo Yichen have... A little girlfriend?"


    Su Rourou: I don''t have a little girlfriend, but my wife has one. But his wife doesn''t care for him!


    At the end of the day, Su Rourou had a good harvest. The whole small schoolbag was full of snacks. When she finished school in the evening, she found that she could hardly carry her schoolbag.


    At this time, Ling Xi stopped her again: "Rourou, do you... Want to eat chocolate?"


    Su Rourou was carrying a heavy schoolbag and her small face was wrinkled: "no, thank you..."


    Even if she can carry it, she dare not ask for it! Because Luo Yichen was staring at her behind her, his eyes seemed to poke two holes in her back.


    She remembered that he said, don''t eat what Lingxi gave.


    "Oh, all right!" Ling Xi took back the chocolate in some disappointment and smiled at her, "see you tomorrow, bye!"


    "Wait!" Su Rourou carefully stopped him, pointed to the bruise on his face and asked, "what''s the matter with your face...?"


    "I came home from school last night and met a mad dog!" Ling Xi said, glancing sideways at Luo Yichen.


    "Oh!" Su Rourou frowned blankly. It seems that there are quite a lot of mad dogs near the school. Wasn''t Luo Yichen bitten yesterday?


    No, she should be more careful when she comes home!


    "I''ll go back first." Ling Xi turned away with her schoolbag on her back. At the moment of turning around, he received a provocative look from Luo Yichen.


    He calmed down and gave him a similar look. Although Rourou refuses to accept my chocolate, she doesn''t like you either. What do you have to say?


    Su Rourou naturally doesn''t know the competition in the eyes of the two little boys. All she can think about is how to black out the things that the little girl gave Luo Yichen.

 Chapter 1412

    She was so dizzy that Luo Yichen picked up the schoolbag behind her: "is it very heavy?"


    "Uh huh!" Su Rourou nodded vigorously, and a trace of joy flashed in her big eyes. He asked, is he trying to help her endorse the rhythm of the bag?


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yichen just lifted the schoolbag for a few seconds, and then quickly let go!


    Su Rourou''s small body couldn''t bear the sudden pressure. Her legs softened and she almost didn''t kneel on the ground!


    "Luo Yichen! You bad man!" She held the edge of the table, stabilized her body, and roared loudly at Luo Yichen''s back.


    "You say I''m a bad man every day. Do I want to show you?" Luo Yichen turned around and raised his eyebrows at her, admiring her little red face with great interest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, as soon as Su Rourou finished her dinner, she locked herself in a small room - of course, she didn''t do her homework, but ordered the stolen goods.


    She drew the curtain tightly, then shrank into the most secret corner and poured out all the snacks in her schoolbag.


    There is a small heart-shaped card on it, which is given to Luo Yichen by those little girls. And the rest, they used to bribe her.


    But Su Rourou is so greedy. How can she easily let go of all the delicious things? Obviously, the things they gave Luo Yichen looked better than those they gave her!


    She decided to embezzle a little into her stomach. Anyway, Luo Yichen didn''t know what they gave. So she first opened the box of German imported chocolates sent by Meijia, quickly peeled one and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Mm-hmm, it tastes really good! She licked the corners of her lips and resolutely took the box of chocolates as her own. Then, she pasted the card she gave Luo Yichen on a small bag of biscuits Meijia gave herself.


    In the same way, she swapped Luo Yichen''s gift, with an unusually bright and excited light in her big eyes.


    Kaka, Kaka, mom and dad have despised their stupidity since childhood. In fact, she is still very smart! In order to eat, she can think of anything and do anything!


    Just when she was complacent, the window opposite opened with a "brush", and then Luo Yichen opened her light pink curtain and jumped into the room.


    "What''s wrong with hiding in the corner?" Looking at the giggle on her face and the snack residue at the corner of her mouth, Luo Yichen frowned.


    This guy, where did you get so many snacks! He has banned those little boys from giving her food!


    Su Rourou was guilty of being a thief. She trembled several times when she heard Luo Yichen''s voice. She conditionally protected all those snacks in her arms, and the whole person was like a little hen protecting her cubs.


    "Where did these things come from?" Luo Yichen saw her face flustered, the expression on her face was more unhappy, and walked slowly close to her.


    "That... That..." Su Rourou bit her lower lip, turned her big eyes, and quickly handed the small gifts that had been swapped to Luo Yichen. "This is the classmate of our class. Tell me what I gave you!"


    "Huh?" Luo Yichen wondered, "what did you give me? Why did you give it to me? Male or female?"


    "Female classmate!" Su Rourou replied honestly, stuffing the pile of gifts into his arms.

 Chapter 1413

    Luo Yichen glanced at another pile of snacks on the ground, probably understood it, and asked, "what are those?"


    "That... They bought them for me, delicious!" Su Rourou clutched the snacks more and more guilty for fear of being robbed by Luo Yichen. Because those originally belong to Luo Yichen, she switched them and took them as her own.


    "So you sold me out for these delicious food?" Luo Yichen pinched the snacks in his arms, and the whole person was shrouded in low pressure.


    Growing up with him, Su rourourou knew that he was on the verge of explosion. But she really didn''t understand why he was angry.


    "Well, you can''t say that!" She quickly shrunk her neck and whispered, "I just handed them their little gifts, and then received some... Little gifts. How can this be called betraying you? You have something delicious and fun. Where did you lose?"


    "Have you ever asked me if I want these gifts?" Luo Yichen''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared fiercely at the pile of gifts in her arms, "return them all to me! I don''t want any!"


    "Good!" Su Rourou nodded hard, raised her chubby little hand and promised, "if you don''t, I''ll give them all back tomorrow!"


    In fact, what she thought was - anyway, they didn''t know he had confiscated it. When Luo Yichen left, she hid all the delicious food and took it as her own!


    Luo Yichen seemed to have guessed her careful thought and stretched out his hand to her.


    "Why?" Su Rourou was puzzled.


    "I changed my mind!" Luo Yichen grabbed the pile of snacks directly from her arms and threw them out of the window!


    "Hey, hey, you... How come! If you don''t eat, you can give it to me!" Su Rourou watched the delicious food disappear into the night with heartache and kept biting her thumb with anger.


    "I''d rather throw it out for the dog than for you!" Luo Yichen snorted coldly from his nostrils and looked at her face with satisfaction.


    As he spoke, he took a bite on her little face: "remember! Don''t do this again in the future! Otherwise..."


    Su Rourou covered her aching little face with tears and sobbed: "I know... I know."


    Today, his bite seems to be very hard. It seems that I can''t wait to bite the meat off her face


    Although she said so, she didn''t have no resentment against Luo Yichen in her heart. So the next day she didn''t talk to him all the way.


    After arriving at the class, she took the initiative to say hello to Ling Xi.


    Luo Yichen followed her silently, with a gloomy color in her Phoenix eyes. How dare she ignore him so much and be so close to another little boy!


    During the break, many girls gathered around Su Rourou and asked, "Rou Rou, did Luo Yichen receive my gift yesterday? Did he like it?"


    "He......" Su rourourou bowed her head and twisted her little skirt.


    Soon, someone answered the question for her. Luo Yichen said coldly beside them, "she ate all those things by herself! I only received the card!"


    With that, he staggered back to his seat and looked at Su rourourou, whose face was red with anger.


    "What, soft you!" The girls were unhappy, "how can you do this..."


    "I... actually... I''m not..." Su Rourou was worried and didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1414

    Because of this, almost all the little girls in the class stopped talking to Su Rourou - even Meijia, who used to have the best relationship with her, ignored her.


    The little boy in the class didn''t dare to talk to her, but finally became Su rourourou, leaving only Ling Xi and Luo Yichen as friends.


    Of course, if Luo Yichen can barely be regarded as a friend.


    Every day during recess, Su rourourou sat in a corner and watched a group of little girls playing hide and seek and jumping rubber bands. Her big eyes were full of envy.


    She really wants to join, but everyone is not willing to let her see it, let alone let her join.


    Luo Yichen sat in the classroom and looked at her lonely figure through the window. For a moment, she felt whether she had gone too far.


    But who told her to sell him to other little girls? It''s good to be angry with him and don''t talk to him! He was also angry for a while, but then


    Thinking of this, he stood up slowly and walked in the direction of her.


    However, a man came to Su rourourou before him.


    "Soft, have ice cream?" Ling Xi hands Su Rourou a strawberry ice cream.


    "Yes!" Su Rourou saw Luo Yichen coming towards them in the corner of her eyes. She knew that Luo Yichen said she wouldn''t let her eat what Ling Xi gave, but at this moment, she just wanted to oppose him.


    As she spoke, she took the ice cream and ate it with relish. She whispered, "Ling Xi, the students in the class ignore me. You are still willing to talk to me... I don''t have anyone to play with..."


    "Let me play with you! What do you want to play? Hide and seek, jump rubber bands? Step? Jump grid?" Ling Xi smiled softly.


    "OK! Shall we play stepping?" Su Rourou''s eyes brightened, quickly stuffed the ice cream into her mouth, and then casually touched the corners of her lips.


    She has been longing for these games for a long time


    "OK! Let''s start now!" Ling Xi was also very happy. She picked up a chalk from the ground and drew a long line. "You jump first, I''ll catch you!"


    Su Rourou didn''t have any motor cells. She jumped twice on the ground, only a short meter. However, she already feels very good about herself.


    She stood there on one foot, shakily smiled at Ling Xi and said, "come on, come and catch me!"


    Ling Xi only deliberately took a small step and pretended that she could reach her but could not reach her, which made Su rourourou giggle.


    "Can''t catch, can''t catch!" She made faces at him proudly, with a bright light in her big eyes.


    Luo Yichen has been standing at the door of the classroom watching them fight and bustle. He can''t tell what it''s like. That idiot laughed so happily with another little boy. But when I am with myself, I look very scared.


    At this time, Ling Xi threw a provocative look at him, making his mood more irritable. Especially Su Rourou''s cheerful laughter was particularly harsh in his ears.


    As soon as his brain was hot, he walked quickly in Su Rourou''s direction.


    Su Rourou didn''t notice his approach. She was a little tired standing there on one foot: "Ling Xi, if you can''t catch me, admit defeat! Ha ha, I won!"


    Just when she was unprepared, Luo Yichen pretended to be passing by and inadvertently bumped her. She lost her center of gravity and landed on her other foot.


    "Luo Yichen! You!" Sue waited for him softly.

 Chapter 1415

    "Oh, sorry, I didn''t mean to." Luo Yichen glanced sideways at her and disappeared in front of her like a gust of wind.


    Ling Xi clapped her hands and said with a smile, "soft, your two feet are on the ground. You lost!"


    Su Rou flattened her mouth: it''s all the damn Luo Yichen!


    Seeing her depressed, Ling Xi suggested, "why don''t we play something else? Jumping rubber bands?"


    "Good!" Su Rourou actually likes to play rubber band jumping best! Watching those little girls shuttle through the rubber band like little butterflies and recite the formula in her mouth, her heart is not to mention envy.


    Although she was stupid, she just looked at them on the side, and she recited those formulas. It''s just that no one wants to play with her.


    Thinking of this, she was a little depressed: "but Lingxi, how can two people play with rubber band jumping?"


    Ling Xi smiled at her and took her to a stump. He stuck one end of the rubber band on the tree stump and put the other end on his waist: "come on! You can start jumping! This time, no one will rob you, because I... won''t."


    Su Rourou was very happy. Her little body jumped up and down, and the horse tail behind her head swung. Behind her, a ray of sunshine shone on her smiling face, and even every tiny hair was shining.


    For several days in a row, Su rourourou danced rubber bands with Ling Xi after class every day. She didn''t have to envy those little girls anymore. On the contrary, those little girls envied her.


    Because Ling Xi is the most beautiful little boy in the class except Luo Yichen. Luo Yichen looked cold, but Ling Xi was different. He always smiled gently.


    Gradually, the little girls stopped jumping rubber bands and began to watch Su Rou jump around.


    Su Rourou was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. She took Ling Xi''s arm and said, "thank you!"


    Ling Xi smiled without speaking and handed her a large strawberry cake.


    However, Su Rourou''s good days didn''t last long. One morning, she suddenly found that the stake on the playground was missing!


    It''s so strange. That piece of stake has been in school for a long time. How can you say it''s gone if it''s gone?


    She was unhappy and almost cried.


    Ling Xi comforted: "it''s all right. We can play other games."


    Su Rourou was crying and suddenly thought of a person. She angrily left Ling Xi and rushed into the classroom.


    She pointed to Luo Yichen and asked loudly, "Luo Yichen! You must have done it, didn''t you?"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand." Luo Yichen is writing. His face doesn''t matter.


    "You just can''t see me well, so you dug away that stake, right?" Su Rourou didn''t know where she had the courage. She was so angry with Luo Yichen for the first time in her life.


    "I''m full, hold on?" Luo Yichen finally put down his pen. "In your eyes, am I such a person?"


    "Yes! You are such a person! Bad man!" Su Rourou was so angry that she grabbed the pen in his hand and fell to the ground, "from today on, I won''t talk to you anymore! I won''t go to school or school with you!"


    Luo Yichen was so angry that her eyebrows twisted into a ball. She unexpectedly... Wanted to break up with him! Good!


    "OK! Do you think I really want to talk to you!" With a cold hum, he stood up, bypassed her and walked out of the classroom.


    He wanted to dig the stake, but he didn''t know who dug it before he could do it!

 Chapter 1416

    Su rourourou did what she said. After school that night, she cheerfully refused to take Luo Yichen''s private car home, but took the bus with Ling Xi.


    Early the next morning, she left Luo Yichen and went out alone with a small schoolbag.


    Her eyelids kept jumping that day. She always felt that something bad would happen. Sure enough, on the way, she heard the barking of a dog all the way.


    It sounds like a group of dogs fighting in groups, with fierce biting.


    Ah, ah! She remembered that Luo Yichen and Ling Xi had been bitten by a mad dog, and her legs trembled with fear.


    The dog barked closer and closer. Sure enough, a group of Chinese pastoral dogs appeared on the horizon, about four or five of them, wrestling in a ball!


    Su Rourou shivered in place for a long time. She didn''t recover until the mad dogs rushed near her and ran away.


    Originally, the mad dog didn''t have time to pay attention to her. When she ran away, she noticed her existence. But Su Rourou wore a pair of red leather shoes that day, which attracted the attention of mad dogs.


    They began to run after su rourourou.


    "Ah ah ah ah!" Su Rourou was timid by nature. She was chased by such a large group of mad dogs and almost didn''t pee her pants.


    Finally, she was out of strength and fell to her knees with her feet soft.


    Behind him came the barking of the mad dogs. Soon, she felt a foul wind coming towards her


    "Er... It stinks! Hum!" She was so frightened that her little face turned pale and watched them rush towards her.


    I don''t know. Will they eat her? Is there any bone left?


    Just then, one stone after another suddenly flew out of the air and threw it at the group of mad dogs.


    The group of mad dogs were afraid. They immediately stopped and looked warily at the direction of the stone.


    Luo Yichen was crouching on the ground with a cat on his waist, holding a large handful of small stones in his hand, and throwing them into the air one by one.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" The mad dogs barked at him for a while, and finally lost under his fierce attack and ran away with their tails.


    Su Rourou dared to open her eyes after a long time. She looked at the backlight boy in front of her with tears. She didn''t care about her quarrel with him anymore. She sniffed and shouted, "Luo Yichen..."


    "Get up, it''s okay." Luo Yichen stretched out his hand to her.


    "I... my feet are soft and I can''t get up." Su Rourou tried to sit up from the ground, but she found that her whole body was soft and couldn''t move at all.


    "Idiot!" Luo Yichen sighed, squatted down and helped her up, gently patted the dust on her body, "next time you meet a dog, you can''t run! Just like I did just now, you know?"


    Su Rourou nodded and wiped her little face full of dust and tears.


    They just said that. Who knows that group of mad dogs are making a comeback!


    Su Rourou immediately forgot what Luo Yichen had just said, screamed and ran with short legs.


    Luo Yichen didn''t even have time to be angry with her. He had run out of stones in his hand and had to block the group of mad dogs with his own body.


    Of course, he didn''t forget to wave his little fist to protect himself, but he was inevitably bitten off a few pieces of flesh.


    "Luo Yichen!" Su Rourou ran a few steps and stopped. Seeing that he was covered with blood, she couldn''t help crying again.


    "Hurry up! Pick up the stone!" Luo Yichen endured the sharp pain and shouted at her.

 Chapter 1417

    Su Rourou regained consciousness, grabbed several stones with trembling hands and threw them at the mad dogs.


    "Mad dog, dead dog, rotten dog! Get out of here!" She cried and threw it away. She was very frightened. In fact, she could run away, but when she saw that Luo Yichen was injured, she couldn''t take a step again.


    Some of the mad dogs were scared away, but some brave ones continued to linger and wait.


    "Take off your shoes! Throw as far as you can!" Luo Yichen roared at her.


    Su Rourou did as he said, and soon the remaining mad dogs chased the red shoes.


    The barking of the dog gradually faded away, and the surroundings slowly quieted down, leaving only two people panting.


    "Luo Yichen, are you okay? I''ll help you!" Su Rou ran towards him with her little bare feet and carefully helped him up from the ground.


    "Slow down..." Luo Yichen frowned and struggled to support his body. His body was full of wounds and bite marks, and a little movement would hurt his whole body and his heart.


    "Luo Yichen! I heard from my mother that if bitten by a dog, I will get rabies! When it happens, you will become a mad dog! What should I do? Will you become a mad dog?" Su Rourou sobbed again, her big eyes full of fear.


    Although she usually doesn''t like Luo Yichen, she doesn''t want him to be like this!


    "Shut up!" Luo Yichen tightened her pale lips, "call my mother and ask the driver to pick me up to the hospital!"


    If he goes crazy one day, he must be driven crazy by her!


    "Good!" Su Rourou takes out her mobile phone from her schoolbag and dials the phone in a panic


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Luo Yichen was lying on the hospital bed with a hanging bottle, wrapped with gauze of all sizes.


    "Fortunately, the injury is not very serious. Just hang a bottle for a few days and get a few shots of rabies vaccine." The doctor said to Li Juan and Lin Shu.


    The two mothers followed the doctor to go through the hospitalization procedures, leaving Su Rourou sitting beside the hospital bed with Luo Yichen.


    She cautiously touched Luo Yichen''s arm, stretched out a finger and handed it to him: "Luo Yichen, look what''s this?"


    "Yes." Luo Yichen leaned weakly against the head of the bed and gave her a weak look. This idiot is still playing an idiot at this time!


    "Yes, yes!" Su Rourou was so happy that she stretched out two fingers and shook them in front of him, "what''s this?"


    Luo Yichen''s green veins on his forehead jumped happily: "do you think I''m mentally retarded?"


    "I heard that the precursor of rabies attack is unconsciousness! So I..." Su Rourou twisted her skirt and whispered.


    "So you''re cursing me now?" Luo Yichen raised her eyebrows and glanced sideways at her.


    "No, no!" Su Rourou quickly waved her hand, "I''m just worried about you... You''re hurt because of me. If you really become a mad dog, I... I''ll be very sad... Yingying, I''m sorry for you..."


    Luo Yichen''s face is getting more and more ugly. This idiot, can you stop talking about Crazy dogs all the time!


    He suddenly leaned forward and bit her white and tender face!


    "Ah!" Su Rourou retreated in horror. Although this was not the first time he bit her, but... It was the first time she was so frightened!


    Is Luo Yichen going to turn into a mad dog like those monsters in the cartoon?

 Chapter 1418

    "Since you feel so sorry for me, give me a bite!" Luo Yichen looked at her panic with satisfaction and whispered, "have you ever heard that if someone infected with rabies bites you, you will get sick!"


    "Ah ah ah ah!" Su Rourou hugged her little head and screamed with fear.


    Luo Yichen picked up the corners of her lips badly and watched her explode in situ.


    In the days after that, he used it to coerce her to do things for him. In fact, he didn''t want her to help him run errands. He just liked the feeling of her around him.


    But at that time, he didn''t know how to express his ideas, and he didn''t know why he was like this, so he only used those childish means.


    "Su Rourou, help me buy strawberry milk!"


    "Su Rourou, help me carry my schoolbag!"


    "Su Rourou, help me hand in my homework!"


    Every day, he sent her the same thing. Of course, the most important thing is¡ª¡ª


    "Su Rourou, you are not allowed to play with Lingxi!"


    "Oh!" Su Rourou reluctantly agreed to this request. Because she thought Ling Xi was a good friend, she still missed the days when she played rubber band jumping with him.


    As if she knew what she was thinking, every day after school, Luo Yichen would ask two servants at home to lead her rubber band to jump.


    "Jump!" Luo Yichen sat on the sofa and looked at her with great interest.


    "Shall I dance alone? Won''t you come?" Su Rourou looked at the two servants who were three or four times her height with some embarrassment.


    "I jump?" Luo Yichen twitched a corner of his mouth, "have you ever seen a boy playing rubber band jumping?"


    "But... Dancing alone is not fun. It has to be fun with someone." Su Rourou looked at him with her small mouth flat, and her big eyes were full of hope. "Well, you should play with me!"


    Three black lines appeared on Luo Yichen''s forehead and said to one of the servants, "I''ll lead the rope and you jump with her!"


    The male servant, who was already in his thirties, looked at his young master with a bitter face: "young master, please spare me! I... I''m this old..."


    It''s enough for him to hold the rubber band, and let him jump the rubber band with a five-year-old girl?


    "No, I don''t want to jump with him!" Su Rourou was not happy. "He is so much taller than me. It''s not fair at all! You''d better dance with me!"


    The expression on Luo Yichen''s face is ever-changing: "...."


    Su Rourou had come forward and grabbed his arm and shook it hard: "come on, come on, it''s actually fun!"


    "OK... Ok..." Luo Yichen looked at her coquettish and cute appearance, and didn''t know why she compromised without principle.


    Su Rourou took his hand, came to the side of the rubber band, and demonstrated to jump once: "Luo Yichen, listen to my formula, jump together!"


    Luo Yichen''s face twitched and had to jump up behind her. God, how could a cool little boy like him do such a thing?


    The two servants holding the rubber band saw that the cool young master jumped up with a little girl on weekdays. They couldn''t help covering their mouths and laughing.


    But they only laughed for a few seconds and received the murderous sight from Luo Yichen: "what are you laughing at? It''s funny?"

 Chapter 1419

    "No, no, no! No, no! It''s not funny at all!" The two servants immediately stopped laughing, but they obviously had some internal injuries.


    "Luo Yichen, why did you suddenly stop!" Su Rourou stared at him discontentedly. "Wasn''t it good just now? Go on!"


    "..." Luo Yichen sighed helplessly and continued to hop behind someone.


    In the distance, Li Juan hid in the corner of the wall with her mobile phone and took several photos with a smile that bent her eyes.


    It''s so cute to have no guess!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In this way, the two children finished kindergarten and began the first grade of primary school. The students in the class changed, but Luo Yichen''s thorn in the flesh and Ling Xi was still there.


    Luo Yichen continued to enslave Su Rourou''s days and let her follow her like a small tail every day. If she is a little dissatisfied, he will move out of that year when he was bitten by a dog.


    Su Rourou feels very broken down. Will he lead her by the nose all her life?


    However, she just ate him again and was treated by him.


    Unconsciously, Su rourourou was ten years old when she reached the fourth grade of primary school. A little girl of this age began to have an ignorant preference for the opposite sex.


    She is quite dull, but she often listens to the girls in the class discuss who likes who and so on. It is inevitable that she is also a little curious.


    What is it like to like and love? What is it?


    One day, when she finally couldn''t help doing her homework at night, she asked Luo Yichen, "Luo Yichen, do you have anyone you like?"


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Luo Yichen was drinking water. When he heard this question, he couldn''t help choking, "you... Why do you ask this!"


    When he said this, his face turned red as if he could drop blood, and his heart beat faster unconsciously.


    "I... I''m curious!" Su Rourou bit her pen, frowned and said, "now the little girls in the class are discussing who likes who, who loves who and so on..."


    "Oh! Do you have anyone you like?" Luo Yichen finally stopped coughing and asked, staring at her round little face.


    "Me! I... I don''t know!" Su Rourou was a little distressed. "I don''t know. What''s it like to like? Do you know?"


    "I... I don''t know." Luo Yichen''s eyes twinkled, and some didn''t dare to look at her clear big eyes. "It''s probably that when you see a person, your heart beats faster and your breath is short... The sky is spinning!"


    "Ah!" Su Rourou suddenly shouted and patted her head, "I think I have someone I like!"


    "Who is it!" Luo Yichen blurted out eagerly and unconsciously clenched his hand holding the pen. She... She has someone she likes?


    "I... I''m sorry to say." Su Rourou''s face was red and she felt a little embarrassed. Because she remembered that most of the little girls were like this when they said the names of the people they liked. So she felt that she should be shy.


    Looking at the way she wanted to say and rest, Luo Yichen couldn''t help being more upset: "you... Tell me right now!"


    "Why are you so fierce!" Su Rourou pouted with some dissatisfaction, "I won''t say it! Hum!"


    "Do you say it or not?" Luo Yichen propped up his upper body and looked down at her on the table. "If you don''t say it, I''ll tell your mother about your zero score in the last exam and your secret signature!"

 Chapter 1420

    "Hum, you will threaten me!" Su Rourou whispered and lost her pen. "Well, just say it! Anyway... Everyone has people they like!"


    "There''s so much nonsense, get to the point!" Luo Yichen urged impatiently.


    "Just... Just... I like..." Su rourourou roared with her eyes closed and an open-minded look, "I like our head teacher!"


    Luo Yichen''s body tightened up bit by bit with her words, and even her heart stopped beating. Unexpectedly, Su rourourou finally said the word "head teacher"!


    "What!" He could not bear to throw off his pen and slapped it on the table. "You! Do you like that old man in his 40s and 50s?"


    "Yes! Every time I see him, my heart beats fast and my breath is blocked! I think I really like him!" Su Rou thought about the head teacher''s face, and her heart beat faster unconsciously. "Listen, listen, I just hear his name, and my heart beat faster!"


    "Enough!" Luo Yichen was so angry that he smoked and wanted to strangle her. So just now, were you nervous for nothing? This guy is really stupid or fake stupid! Or are you kidding him?


    "I won''t say you''re angry, but you''re so angry! Hum!" Su Rourou is unhappy. He finally told him his secret. How could he do this!


    "Are you stupid? You''re afraid of him. How can you like him?" Luo Yichen approached her and said, "according to this, don''t you like me very much? Did you have a rapid heartbeat and shortness of breath when you saw me?"


    "I used to be a little... Not now." Su Rourou tells the truth. She used to be afraid of Luo Yi Chen, but now he is used to it. It seems that he will occasionally make complaints about him and Tucao.


    "Idiot!" Luo Yichen sighed, picked up the pen on the table and continued to write his homework.


    "Hey, hey, don''t write!" Su Rourou grabbed his pen. "I said it all, but you haven''t said it yet! It''s not fair!"


    "What''s the difference between what you said and what you didn''t say?" Luo Yichen looked at her depressed, "it''s better not to say! I''m dead laughing!"


    "No matter! I just said it anyway! If you have the ability, you can say one!" Su Rourou really got into trouble with him.


    "All right! I said! I like you!" Luo Yichen pretended to say something casually, but Jun''s face turned red.


    "What, you like me!" Su Rourou was so frightened that she almost didn''t slide down from her chair. "Are you... Are you kidding?"


    "Yes, when I see you, my heart beats faster and my breathing is not smooth!" Luo Yichen lowered his head to do his homework and pretended to be careless. "Of course, I''m just angry with you! So according to what you just said, I like you too."


    "Hum! Nonsense! It''s not fun!" Su Rourou heard that he was teasing himself. She picked up her small schoolbag and was going home. "I won''t do my homework with you. You''re naughty!"


    "Whatever you want, I''ve said it anyway." Luo Yichen spread his hands and looked like you could do anything to me.


    "Hum!" Su Rourou finally snorted hard, jumped onto the windowsill with her small schoolbag and climbed into her room.


    Crafty Luo Yichen! She knew he was deliberately trying to set her up, and finally said a perfunctory thing! Why is she so stupid!


    Luo Yichen looked at the fluttering pink curtains in the opposite room, twisted her eyebrows and fell into meditation. After all, what is love? In fact, he didn''t understand


    But seeing her playing with other little boys, he really has a fast heartbeat and poor breathing!

 Chapter 1421

    In fact, not only girls began to discuss who likes who, but also boys have long started such topics. Of course, the most frequently mentioned girl is Su Rourou.


    She has been cute since she was a child. Her small round face and round facial features are usually cute, which makes the boys feel like they want to protect her.


    Luo Yichen is angry about this. He doesn''t know why he''s angry. Does... He like her too? Or did he fall in love with her when he was still ignorant a long time ago?


    Just as arrogant as he is, he will certainly not admit this fact so easily.


    One day


    Before Su Rourou understood what love is, she received a love letter - and the person who sent it to her was Ling Xi.


    At that time, Su rourourou didn''t know that there were love letters in the world, so the whole person was ignorant.


    That day, Ling Xi called her out alone and handed her a big red envelope.


    "Ling Xi, what''s in here? Can you eat it?" Su Rourou felt it with her hand, wondering what such thin and hard food would be.


    She was delicious, and Lingxi brought her delicious food every time she came to her, so of course she thought so.


    "HMM... that..." Ling Xi''s face flushed, and her cramped look was very different from usual. "That''s not food."


    "Not for food?" Su Rourou widened her eyes and carefully touched them, "Oh, is it a greeting card?"


    However, there are no festivals now, let alone her birthday!


    "You... Just go home and have a look." Ling Xi stammered this sentence and ran away in some panic, leaving Su Rourou alone.


    A gust of wind blew, blowing up the broken hair on her cheek, making her already chaotic thoughts more chaotic.


    Why does Lingxi look so strange today? So mysterious?


    Do you have to wait until you get home? But she wants to see it now. Is it swollen or broken?


    Su Rourou has always been a person who moves faster than her brain. When she thinks so, she has decided to do so. In the red envelope, a heart-shaped red letter paper was exposed.


    Su Rourou whispered, "it looks like, why do you think so much about the wedding invitation...?"


    Before she finished her words, she got stuck in her throat, because she saw some big words written on the heart-shaped letter paper: [soft, I like you for a long time. I don''t know, how do you feel about me?]


    "What?" Su Rourou was so frightened that she loosened her hand that the bright red letter paper fell on the ground with the wind.


    Ling Xi said he liked her!


    Before today, she just regarded him as a good friend and never thought about anything else.


    However, she can''t think of anything else - because she doesn''t know what love is!


    A few days ago, I just discussed this issue with Luo Yichen. Luo Yichen''s explanation misled her and made her almost think she liked the director at work!


    So... How does she feel about Ling Xi?


    Ling Xi is a very gentle person. She always smiles and is very kind to her. There is no doubt that she will be very happy when she sees him and when she plays with him.


    She didn''t feel this way when she was with other little boys.


    So do you like it?

 Chapter 1422

    After returning to class, Su rourourou finds that Ling Xi is afraid to look at herself, and she doesn''t know what''s going on, and some are afraid to look at him.


    They didn''t say anything for the first time all day, and even blushed at the sight of each other.


    Luo Yichen, sitting behind Su rourourou, naturally saw all this in his eyes, and his intuition told him that something must have happened between the two people.


    After school, Lingxi finally talked to Su Rourou. He tried to pretend as if nothing had happened and said to Su Rourou as usual, "Rou Rou, see you tomorrow. Remember... Go home and see that, and I''ll wait for your reply..."


    "Hmm..." Su Rourou replied vaguely, and her little face was hot for a while. She won''t tell him. In fact, she''s already seen it.


    Luo Yichen''s deep eyes swam back and forth between them, and his face was gloomy and terrible. He has been smarter than ordinary children since childhood. After listening to this dialogue, if he doesn''t know what''s going on, his name will not be Luo Yichen!


    He suddenly felt in a bad mood and wanted to get angry, but he didn''t know where to go. Therefore, he can only fiercely face Su Rou Judo: "what are you waiting for? The driver is waiting for us outside!"


    Su Rourou came back to her senses and walked out after him with a trance.


    Looking at her dejected appearance, Luo Yichen was even more unhappy.


    Isn''t it just a love letter? Is she so worthless? Did you deliberately annoy him by putting on such a look in front of him!


    Thinking of this, he deliberately stopped


    Sure enough, Su rourourou, who had been thinking about things, bumped into his back, covered his nose and said, "Luo Yichen, why do you stop suddenly!"


    "Hum, who is to blame for walking without looking at the road!" Luo Yichen said with a slight sideways look.


    "You! Forget it, I don''t care about you!" Su Rourou wanted to quarrel with him as usual, but she didn''t know why she was in that mood.


    Her mind is full of another thing now


    Luo Yichen didn''t know what she was thinking at the moment. Seeing that she didn''t even want to quarrel with herself, she couldn''t help being more angry.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you!" He dropped this sentence, put his hands in his trouser pockets, took big steps and walked forward quickly. For the first time in his life, he didn''t wait for her after school


    "Inexplicable!" Su Rourou whispered to his gloomy figure.


    Who knows, Luo Yichen had dinner at their house that night. The guy didn''t know what medicine he had taken wrong. He not only showed her face, but also embarrassed her everywhere.


    Anyway, no matter what she wants to eat, he must be ahead of her.


    Many times, Su Rourou was also angry: "Luo Yichen, what do you want!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she got a hard blow on her head.


    Lin Shu knocked her head with chopsticks and said in a deep voice, "Rourou, Yichen is a guest. That''s how you talk to the guest?"


    "Hum!" Su Rourou hummed to Luo Yichen and pulled the food in the bowl discontentedly.


    Luo Yichen looked as if nothing had happened. No one found the light in his Phoenix eyes.


    This idiot finally spoke to him?


    Why is he so rare to talk to her? Even if he quarreled with her, he felt very happy.

 Chapter 1423

    After dinner, Lin Shu heartlessly threw Su Rourou to Luo Yichen according to the previous practice: "Yichen, rou Rou''s homework will trouble you."


    "Godmother is very polite." Luo Yichen looked polite and smiled politely.


    Su Rourou stood aside and rolled her eyes angrily: install, continue to install! The last two faces!


    Sure enough, Lin Shu had just left his front foot. Luo Yichen''s smile immediately narrowed down and said to Su Rou in a deep voice, "what are you doing? Don''t you hurry back to your room to do your homework!"


    Su Rourou didn''t speak. She just walked towards the stairs with her pink schoolbag and continued to roll her eyes secretly.


    When she got to the room, she wrote a few words and began to bite her pen again. She was distracted... Even her favorite fruit platter forgot to eat.


    God, how does she feel about Lingxi! How to reply to him!!! She kept roaring in her heart and wanted to hold her head and hit it hard on the wall.


    While she was still wandering, she suddenly got a sudden shudder on her head, which made her out of body soul return to her place in an instant.


    "Luo Yichen! What are you doing? Do you want to quarrel?" She couldn''t bear to yell at Luo Yichen. This guy, can you stop interrupting her all the time and let her think about her mind for a while?


    "I don''t have time to quarrel with you! Hurry up and do your homework. I''ll go back when I''m finished!" Luo Yichen, with a dark face, said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, if you want to go back, you can go back now. Anyway, only the two of us know whether I write or not." Su Rourou is not in the mood to do her homework at all. Now she just wants to be quiet alone - especially not with the annoying Luo Yichen.


    "..." Luo Yichen''s face was even more ugly. This guy even drove him away in order to think about his mind! Does she really like that smelly boy Lingxi?


    He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. It seems that he doesn''t even want to do his homework! He just wants to get angry now!


    A stream of hot blood rushed to his forehead. He couldn''t help but pick up Su Rourou''s schoolbag and poured out all the things in it.


    "Hey, Luo Yichen, what are you crazy about?" Su Rourou jumped up from her chair and quickly stopped her.


    But after all, it was still a step slower. Luo Yichen found the red letter at a glance. Sure enough, things as like as two peas!


    He quickly grabbed the big red envelope before Su rourourou and pulled out the letter paper inside.


    Although he guessed the content before he saw it, after he really saw it - his mood was worse and more difficult to calm down than he thought!


    "Give it back! Give it back!" Su Rourou quickly snatched the love letter back while he was stunned and hid it behind her. "Luo Yichen, you are really impolite! Just look through my schoolbag and read my letter!"


    After barking at him for a while, she found that Luo Yichen was still in a daze as if he hadn''t listened to anything.


    Just when she thought he would maintain this position all his life, she suddenly heard him say


    "How do you feel about Lingxi?"


    This time, his voice was a little low and seemed to be a little low - different from him a few minutes ago.

 Chapter 1424

    "I don''t know! I didn''t think about it!" Su Rourou was also a little agitated. Seeing Luo Yichen''s strange appearance made her more agitated.


    "Think about it now!" Luo Yichen resumed his previous unreasonable attitude and approached her step by step, "you said... You like the head teacher, right? So, you certainly don''t like Ling Xi?"


    He would rather she liked the head teacher than Ling Xi!


    "But you said, I don''t like the head teacher, but I''m afraid." Su Rourou touched her head and was puzzled.


    "As long as you answer the last sentence, you certainly don''t like Lingxi, do you?" Luo Yichen approached her again for a few minutes, and his tone was close to pressing questions.


    "If you don''t say, I don''t think so. If you ask me this question, I don''t think I don''t dislike him!" Su Rourou seemed to have figured something out and patted her head, "I don''t like it, that''s like it!"


    Does she like Lingxi, too?


    "Say it again!" Luo Yichen was so angry that he almost didn''t spit blood. No, I don''t like it. That''s like it. What bullshit logic is this!


    "Can you keep your voice down! My ears are almost deafened by you!" Su Rourou roared back discontentedly, rubbing her little suffering ear. Really, why is Luo Yichen so excited? Ling Xi confessed to her, not to him!


    "No, I don''t like it. That''s like it? Let me ask you, do you not like me?" Luo Yichen forced himself to calm down and asked patiently.


    But Su Rourou''s answer made him collapse again!


    "Yes! I don''t like you!" Su Rourou said definitely. She wouldn''t be so sure if someone else.


    "You... You..." Luo Yichen was speechless and felt a whirl of heaven and earth. With instinct, he pulled her over and pushed her down against the wall.


    "What are you doing? It hurts!" Su Rourou touched the back of her injured head and burst into tears.


    "Why don''t you like me!" Luo Yichen seemed to have lost his mind and asked, holding her shoulder tightly.


    "Because you always bully me, just like now!" Su Rourou shouted discontentedly, "I''m not a masochist. Why do I like you!"


    With these words, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Because Luo Yichen''s eyes were terrible, as if to eat her.


    Just as she closed her eyes tightly and thought he was going to bite herself as usual, Luo Yichen suddenly loosened her shoulder.


    "Forget it, there''s nothing to say to idiots like you."


    His figure, along with his last words, disappeared behind the fluttering curtains.


    "..." Su Rourou looked at the direction of his disappearance and felt even worse.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Luo Yichen didn''t turn on the light. He lay quietly in bed and looked at the dark ceiling.


    Why is he so out of control? When you hear her say you don''t like yourself, will your heart hurt so much?


    At this moment, even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit it - he really liked that idiot!


    But that guy didn''t appreciate it at all and said she hated herself.


    Where on earth can''t he compare with Lingxi? Do you have to be gentle to a person to show your love for her?


    He can do anything for her! Why doesn''t she feel her conscience? Can Ling Xi do this for her!


    I really want to knock her head open and let her wake up!

 Chapter 1425

    Early the next morning, Su rourourou saw Luo Yichen standing at the door waiting for herself, with a rare smile on her paralyzed face.


    Seeing too much facial paralysis, Su rourourou was afraid to see him smile like this: "you... You''re okay. What are you doing standing at my door?"


    Luo Yichen''s smile gradually deepened: "I''m... Waiting for you. In the future, I''ll wait for you here every day."


    When he said this, he tried to make his tone sound softer and softer. She said that he doesn''t like the boys who abuse him, so he should be gentle with her from today on.


    Su Rourou was so cold that she couldn''t help but step back: "what are you waiting for me to do here? Don''t you usually wait for me in the car?"


    Luo Yichen almost couldn''t help having another attack when he heard this sentence! He came here with good intentions to wait for her. Why does she talk so much nonsense!


    However, thinking of changing his attitude, he restrained his impulse to get angry and said softly with a smile: "because I want to see you on the bus."


    "..." Su Rourou didn''t know what to say. She still had to give it away after just a few steps? Luo Yichen, what new tricks are you thinking to tease her?


    "Let''s go!" Luo Yichen made a "please" gesture to her, and then opened the door for her. Even, he bent down and tied his seat belt!


    Su Rourou looked at his soft hair in disbelief. She thought she must be dreaming! And it''s still a nightmare!


    "Luo Yichen, are you all right? Take medicine if you are ill!"


    When Luo Yichen heard this sentence, his hand, which was tying the seat belt, stiffened for a moment, stood up straight again and said, "I''m fine. Just get used to me like this."


    Just as he got into the car, he peeled another orange and handed it to Su rourourou: "come on, have some fruit?"


    Su Rourou didn''t answer because she was afraid of poison!


    "Don''t you think I didn''t peel off the muscles inside?" Luo Yichen picked his eyebrows, put the orange in the palm of his hand again, stripped the small white muscles and collaterals bit by bit, and handed them to Su Rourou again.


    This time, Su rourourou had to take it over and put it carefully into her mouth. Well, after eating half of it, she found it was still sweet, and then threw the rest in.


    Luo Yichen looked at her with a smile from the corner of her eyes. Seeing that she was wiped out, he immediately handed her the peeled second orange: "come on, eat another one."


    Su Rourou wasn''t polite to him either. She ate with a big mouth and her lips were full of yellow orange juice.


    Although she is not used to this kind of Luo Yichen, it is also a good thing if he can really maintain this way!


    "Is it delicious?" Luo Yichen''s eyes fell on her pink and juicy red lips, and her voice was too sweet to melt.


    "Uh huh." Su Rou answered vaguely.


    When getting off the bus, he opened the door for her first and helped her down with an exaggerated hand: "slow down and be careful."


    Su Rourou had just stood firm when she heard someone shouting her name not far away.


    Ling Xi, dressed in a white T-shirt, stood under a big tree and waved to her. When his eyes touched Luo Yichen holding her hand, the expression on his face was a little unnatural.


    Su Rourou immediately gets rid of Luo Yichen''s hand. In fact, she just doesn''t want the students to misunderstand.

 Chapter 1426

    Who doesn''t know that Luo Yichen''s fan group is terrible. If they bump into it, they won''t have to live.


    However, in Luo Yichen''s view, her escape action has another meaning. Does she really like Ling Xi and don''t want to be misunderstood by him?


    At the thought of this, his gentle and affectionate Phoenix eyes immediately sank down. Just as Su Rourou was busy walking to the classroom, he quietly stretched out his feet


    "Ah!" Su Rourou has always been slow to respond. Sure enough, she stumbled over him, and her thin body staggered a few steps forward.


    Luo Yichen quickly stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder and hugged her in his arms: "Rourou, are you okay?"


    As he spoke, he cast a provocative look at the figure under the tree.


    "I... it''s okay."


    "Is it really all right?" Luo Yichen picked her eyebrows, squatted down and looked at her ankles carefully. He even reached out and pinched her. "It''s a little swollen and said it''s okay? Come on, I''ll take you and go."


    "No! I''m fine!" Su Rourou looked for a long time and didn''t see where her ankle was swollen. She thinks she''s fine.


    But Luo Yichen picked her up and walked towards the classroom. His move made the students on the surrounding road cover their mouths and scream, and their eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Don''t... put me down!" Su Rourou was in a hurry. If everyone sees this picture, she will jump into the Yellow River and can''t wash it.


    "Be good and quiet!" Instead, Luo Yichen held her tighter. He just wants everyone to know that she belongs to him!


    I don''t know when the boy in white under the big tree has disappeared. Luo Yichen snorted coldly from his nose, and a sneer overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Sure enough, the two people who walked into the classroom in this posture caused a sensation. The whole class, both boys and girls, were dejected.


    Boys are sorry that their dream lover has been approached, while girls are sorry that their prince charming found snow white in this way.


    Of course, they are convinced of the combination of handsome men and beautiful women, and know that there is no room for them to intervene at all.


    Su Rourou buried her head in Luo Yichen''s arms and didn''t dare to look at the eyes of her classmates until she sat back in her seat.


    Luo Yichen and Ling Xi are still at the same table. He obviously noticed that Ling Xi''s mood today is very low, and he couldn''t help but feel a burst of joy in his heart. Of course, he noticed much more than this


    He found a small round cake box in Lingxi''s drawer, which was beautifully packaged. There must be a delicious cream cake in it - and it must be soft for su.


    "Hum!" He snorted coldly, and a plan gradually took shape in his heart. If you want to dig his corner, you have to see if he has this ability!


    Sure enough, during the lunch break at noon, Ling Xi found an opportunity to call Su rourourou out.


    Luo Yichen naturally followed quietly all the way


    Under the shade of the tree, Su Rourou stood cramped and kept wringing her skirt. She hasn''t figured out how to reply Lingxi at all. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Ling Xi probably saw her embarrassment and said with a smile, "soft, you don''t have to be nervous. You can think about it slowly. Today, I just want to give you something."

 Chapter 1427

    "HMM... this..." Su rourourou felt that it was not appropriate to eat his food under such circumstances even though she was greedy and heartless.


    In the past, she just regarded him as a friend and didn''t know what he meant.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it..." Ling Xi''s clear eyes are dim, "aren''t you and Luo Yichen..."


    "No, no, no, I have nothing with him!" Su Rourou was most afraid of being misunderstood about her relationship with Luo Yichen. She quickly explained, "today, I just sprained my foot. He... He helped me."


    "Oh, so!" Ling Xi nodded, and the expression on her face eased a lot. "Even if you don''t accept me, we can still be friends. Don''t you dare to eat even a cake?"


    "No, no, I''m just a little embarrassed to eat your food again." Su Rourou carefully explained that her voice was getting smaller and smaller.


    "It''s all right. Buy everything. Don''t eat and waste." Ling Xi handed the cake to her, and the smile on her face became more and more gentle.


    Seeing that Su Rourou was still hesitant to take over, he simply stretched out his hand and opened the cake cover. He thought that she would not be able to control herself when she saw such a sweet cake!


    When thinking so, his eyes fell on her little white and red face


    Who knows, Su rourourou''s face showed a very frightened expression, and suddenly jumped back several steps: "ah! There are insects! Many insects!"


    Ling Xi''s face changed with her appearance. He quickly looked down at the cake in his hand and threw it out in a hurry!


    The white flower ground was covered with cream, and the picture was a little disgusting. However, the most disgusting thing is that hundreds of caterpillars are crawling on the layers of cream.


    "This... What''s going on?" Ling Xi was stunned for a long time and didn''t come back. He bought this fresh cake from the cake shop at the school gate this morning. He was watching it when he packed it. How could so many caterpillars suddenly appear?


    "Ling Xi, you... You..." Su rourourou was scared to cry and said, "are you trying to scare me?"


    "No... no! Absolutely not!" Ling Xi panicked and quickly explained, "I don''t know who moved his hands and feet. How could I do that to you?"


    However, Su Rourou didn''t want to hear his explanation, so she covered her face and ran away. He was left alone, standing messy in the wind.


    Luo Yichen stood in a dark corner and looked coldly at his back, with a sarcastic arc in the corner of his mouth.


    Su Rourou ran all the way back to the classroom. She ate a lot at noon and was frightened by those disgusting caterpillars. At the moment, she was tumbling in her stomach.


    She covered her stomach and lay on the table, with a small face as white as paper.


    Luo Yichen timely handed her a packet of plum candy: "what''s the matter with you? Do you want to eat some plum?"


    Su Rourou didn''t have time to be polite to him, so she grabbed it immediately.


    Luo Yichen took one of them first and put it into her mouth: "come on, open your mouth."


    Eating sour and sweet plum candy, Su rourourou immediately felt much better. For the first time in her life, she felt that Luo Yichen was not so annoying, so she said to him, "thank you."


    Luo Yichen smiled and touched her head: "between us, do you still need to say thank you?"


    When he said this, Ling Xi just walked in from the outside and saw the interaction between them.

 Chapter 1428

    Ling Xi''s face was scratched with an injured expression. She paused for a moment before slowly walking back to her seat.


    Looking at Su Rourou''s back, he hesitated for a long time, but he still didn''t have the courage to speak to her. He thought he probably didn''t have to wait for her answer - because the answer was very obvious.


    Just when he was extremely depressed, someone put two knives in his head.


    Luo Yichen patted Su rourourou on the shoulder and said, "do you want to eat cake? I bought it for you in the cake room at the gate of the school. It''s still fresh!"


    As like as two peas, he took out a cake that was exactly the same as rash and drew it from the drawer to the Su softly table.


    Opening the delicate pink packing box, a strawberry cake with sweet cream flavor appeared in front of Su Rourou.


    Su Rourou couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, took a small fork and ate it. While eating, she wondered, "Luo Yichen, why have you suddenly become so good?"


    "I''ve always been... So good." Luo Yichen took out a paper towel and wiped the cream around her mouth. "It''s just that you didn''t find it in the past."


    He has always been kind to her from the bottom of his heart, but in the past, he didn''t know how to show it. He would only silently stand behind her in a way she didn''t know.


    "Well, then you''ll keep doing well!" Su Rou nodded with satisfaction. "I think you are much more lovely than before."


    lovely? Can you fall in love? Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes moved, and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously.


    Unfortunately, his kindness to her didn''t last for a few days, but he broke his skill


    A few days after the cake incident, a brain powder from Luo Yichen pestered Su rourourou with gossip every day.


    Although children in their early teens say who they like and who they like every day, they are rare to learn that adults are serious about falling in love.


    "Rourou, are you with Luo Yichen?" The precocious brain powder asked, "I think your relationship is unusual!"


    "No! I have nothing to do with him. We are just neighbors and grew up together, so we are more familiar." Su Rourou said disapprovingly as she ate the snack Luo Yichen gave her.


    "Really? What you said is true!" Brain powder laughed so much that his eyes were almost gone.


    "Uh huh! I swear!"


    "Then... Can you help me..."


    "No, no, no, no!" Su Rourou immediately interrupted her. She still remembers what a terrible punishment she received after she sold Luo Yichen in the kindergarten.


    "You... You clearly have something to do with him, so you don''t want to help me!" Brain powder is very sad.


    "It''s not like that, really not! It''s just because Luo Yichen likes brave girls! Therefore, you must hand it over to him face to face, so he will have a good impression on you!" Su Rourou shut her eyes and talked nonsense. With these words, even she began to admire herself.


    "Oh, so it is. I really blame you." Brain powder smiled at her again and took her arm in a flattering way, "then... Can you tell me what kind of girl Luo Yichen likes, what color he likes and what songs he likes..."


    "Well, of course! It''s just..." Su Rou touched her stomach and looked at her with suggestive eyes.

 Chapter 1429

    "Well, Rourou, what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you now!" Brain powder is not too stupid. I immediately understood Su Rourou''s intention.


    "Whatever, as long as it''s food. You know, I don''t choose!" Su Rourou pretended to be very generous.


    Half an hour later, she was surrounded by a large group of girls who heard the wind. They all took snacks that bribed her in their hands and scrambled to ask her personal questions about Luo Yichen.


    Su Rourou answered patiently as she smashed and ate.


    Girl a: "what kind of girl does Luo Yichen like?"


    Su Rourou: "he only likes himself! Because he is narcissistic!"


    Girl b: "what does Luo Yichen like to do when he is free?"


    Su Rourou: "bully people."


    To be exact, bully her!


    Girl C: "Luo Yichen looks so perfect. Does he have any shortcomings?"


    Su Rourou left the snacks in her hand and stretched out ten fingers to check them one by one: "if you want to say shortcomings, there are many! He is conceited, clean, poisonous tongue, black belly and proud..."


    At the end of the count, she found that she couldn''t count her ten fingers. She simply waved her little hand and concluded: "in short, just ask me directly next time what advantages he has! There are too many shortcomings to say for three days and three nights!"


    Who knows, that group of girls looked at her with some frightened eyes, as if she were a monster.


    Su Rourou also felt something wrong. She just felt the chill behind her, like a gust of Yin wind.


    Then she heard Luo Yichen''s voice behind her: "really? I''m conceited, clean, poisonous tongue, black belly, proud and charming?"


    A group of girls trembled with fear and immediately dispersed. They disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving Su Rourou alone to face Luo Yichen.


    "Er... That..." Su rourourou almost got stuck in her throat by snacks and kept retreating. Although she felt that she was just telling the truth, it was still inappropriate for her to be heard by the party concerned?


    "In your eyes, I am such an image? No advantages?" Luo Yichen resisted the impulse to get angry, because he had not forgotten that he was going to take the gentle and warm male route these days.


    "Well... Yes! Of course!" Su Rourou immediately changed her tongue and smiled awkwardly at him.


    "Oh, really?" Luo Yichen hooked her lips and leaned down to look at her. "Then you can tell me what my advantages are? You must say it seriously!"


    Su Rourou wants to shoot herself to death. She knew she wouldn''t mention his advantages - because in her eyes, he has almost no advantages!


    However, at the end of her life, she even made it up: "you are very tall and white..."


    "Yes." Luo Yichen nodded, and the smile on his face decreased a little, "what else?"


    Just tall and white? Doesn''t that idiot think the word "very handsome" is missing? As long as you have eyes, you can see it, okay?


    Of course, what he doesn''t know is that Su rourourou grew up looking at his face and had long been aesthetically tired! When all the girls are crazy about him, she is always confused - isn''t Luo Yichen just two eyes, a nose and a mouth?


    "And you''re rich!" Su Rourou chewed off her fingernails and finally came up with another one.


    "Money is an advantage?" Luo Yichen picked his eyebrows, and the green veins on his forehead began to beat, "continue."

 Chapter 1430

    "More to say? I just said three advantages, much better!" Su Rourou is in pain. She has exhausted all her brain cells just to think of the three.


    "Say one more and let you go." Luo Yichen rubbed his temples. So far, he hasn''t heard any real advantages. He didn''t ask much. As long as he heard a satisfactory, he would let her go.


    "Well, I''ll think about it again!" Su Rou pushed him on the chest. "Can you step back a little bit? You make me depressed. There''s no way to think about it!"


    "OK! You think slowly..." Luo Yichen really took a step back with cooperation, but with some imperceptible threat in his tone, "if the answer I think out doesn''t satisfy me..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su rourourou interrupted: "ah! I thought you have another advantage! You have a fragrance! The smell of mint! You see Ha, there was a fragrant imperial concubine in ancient times. People were born with a fragrance, which is a great thing..."


    "You''ve had enough!" Luo Yichen was so angry that he almost broke the skill, but he held back. Can peppermint smell be regarded as an advantage? What is Luo Yichen in her eyes? Can''t he really think of a serious advantage?


    "I... when I''m finished, don''t you just say you can let me go?" Su Rourou shrank in the corner and chewed him pitifully like a cute little animal, "then i... can I go?"


    "You go..." Luo Yichen dropped his shoulder weakly. He decided to continue the warm men''s line and must get back a little impression in her heart.


    As he grew older, he understood that some things were useless even if he forced him.


    Hearing what he said, Su rourourou immediately looked like a frightened deer and disappeared without a trace.


    Even so, she still spent an afternoon in fear, looking back at Luo Yichen from time to time.


    Because based on her past knowledge of him, she sold his news to girls and spoke ill of him in public. He will not let her go so easily.


    However, Luo Yichen''s performance this time was greatly beyond her expectation. He was not only not angry, but also smiled at her: "why, do you find me handsome?"


    "..." Su rourourou found herself peeking at the captured bag, quickly turned back and blushed inexplicably.


    Ling Xi looked at the two of them quietly, his face green and white. He hasn''t spoken to Su rourourou for several days since the last cake incident, let alone as close as before.


    He knew that their friendship had faded away. And his confession is hopeless.


    He could barely bear the result, but what he couldn''t stand was that she flirted with her deskmate in front of him.


    Luo Yichen noticed his loss and put on a sneer at the corners of his mouth. As if to deliberately stimulate him, he pulled Su Rourou''s ponytail and said, "idiot, my mother asked you to have dinner at our house tonight. You must come!"


    "Oh." Su Rourou answered naturally. Because she often goes to Luo Yichen''s house to eat and drink, which is a normal thing.


    Lingxi''s white face turned black when she heard this sentence.


    Luo Yichen approached him quietly and said in a volume that only the two of them could hear: "didn''t you say before that she didn''t like me? She didn''t seem to like you either! But I''m better than you. At least I''m childhood sweethearts with her, and I still have a lot of opportunities. And you, once you''re out, ha ha..."

 Chapter 1431

    Su Rourou feels that Luo Yichen has been really good recently, which is a little strange. He not only didn''t embarrass her because of that thing, but also treated her better.


    That''s not true. When she was having dinner at their house at night, he even brought her vegetables himself!


    You know, he used to grab food from her!


    What''s more terrible is that I don''t know when he began to call her "soft" instead of calling her an idiot or mentally retarded.


    "Rourou, what are you doing? Don''t you eat yet?" He gently knocked Su Rourou''s rice bowl with his chopsticks and whispered a reminder.


    "Oh, oh!" Su Rourou regained consciousness, nodded and began to eat the hill like food in the bowl.


    "Eat more!" Luo Yichen didn''t move her chopsticks and kept watching her eat, with a spoiled smile on her mouth.


    Li Juan naturally saw his abnormality and couldn''t help smiling happily. His son, finally enlightened, no longer used the childish means of little boys to attract girls'' attention.


    My son is getting older and knows how to hurt his wife. This is a good thing!


    To tell the truth, she was really worried that if he bullied rourourou like that again, she would scare others away!


    "Yichen, take rourourou out for a walk and digestion after dinner." She created another opportunity for her two children.


    "Yes." Luo Yichen gave a gentle hum, and his eyes still fell on Su rou.


    Su Rourou just ate, but she didn''t notice the tenderness in his eyes.


    "Luo Yichen, why don''t you eat?" She scratched her head and looked at him strangely, "there are grains of rice on my face?"


    "Well, really." Luo Yichen chuckled and stretched out his hand to erase the rice grains from the corners of her mouth, "idiot."


    The idiot heard Su Rourou''s goose bumps fall to the ground. Although he used to call himself an idiot, this time his tone was very different from usual.


    As for the difference, she couldn''t say, but simply felt cold.


    After dinner, Su rourourou touched her round belly and sighed with satisfaction.


    "Go for a walk, or you''ll become a little fat pig and no one dares to take it." Luo Yichen took her hand and went out.


    Su Rourou struggled slightly and tried to take back her hand. Although they often held hands when they were young, I don''t know why she feels uncomfortable now.


    "I... I''ll go myself." She muttered in a low voice.


    Luo Yichen didn''t get angry with her, but every time he walked a distance, he would stop and wait for her.


    The neighbors'' hearts melted when they saw the two handsome children walking one after another in the afterglow of the sunset.


    These neighbors recognized them and knew that they had ordered baby kisses when they were young, so they joked in the tone of adults teasing children.


    "Luo Yichen, you take your wife out shopping?"


    "You are so kind to your wife!"


    "Soft, you''re so happy. Your husband hurts so much."


    Luo Yichen rarely smiled at them and didn''t want to deny it at all.


    Su rourourou was a little worried and quickly waved to them and said, "uncle and aunt, don''t be kidding. It was all played by mom and dad when they were young, and people have grown up..."


    Then she covered her face and ran away quickly


    "Oh, Rourou knows she''s shy. She''s really grown up!"


    "Luo Yichen, don''t go after him quickly. Your wife is so shy that she runs away."


    Those uncles and aunts continued to tease them. I can''t help it. Su Rourou''s shy appearance is so cute.

 Chapter 1432

    Luo Yichen really caught up and grabbed Su Rourou''s hand: "what are you doing so fast? You exercise violently when you''re so full. You want appendicitis!"


    Su Rourou quickly shook off his hand, as if to shake off a hot potato. She looked around sheepishly: "Luo Yichen, you know they like to make fun of us. Why don''t you explain clearly! We... We have grown up and are not suitable for making such jokes again."


    "This is no joke." Luo Yichen''s face finally sank. He wanted to be gentle with her, but when he heard her say so, his heart was stuffy and uncomfortable.


    "What age is it now? You won''t take the funny things your parents said when you were a child seriously?" Su Rourou stepped back and opened the distance with him. "Besides, don''t you always dislike me and scold me for being stupid?"


    "Yes, you are stupid, you are stupid." Luo Yichen spoke faintly and his tone was chilly. However, he fell in love with this silly girl who didn''t understand the amorous feelings, without knowing it himself.


    "Hum!" Su Rourou was impatient. "Then ignore me! Many girls in the class like you. Any one you choose is smarter than me!"


    "But I like stupid ones." Luo Yichen''s red lips made an arc, and his smile was a little unclear, "because it''s a little silly, it''s more fun."


    "Play?" Su Rourou couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Let''s go back!"


    Just a few steps away, her cell phone rang, and a loud sound came from the microphone.


    "Rourou, we''ll go to your house to do our homework tonight. Won''t you forget?"


    "Yes, yes, we are all here. Where have you been?"


    Su Rourou''s heart clicked for a moment. Then she remembered that the brain powder of Luo Yichen had to come to her house to do her homework in the evening.


    In fact, where they came to do their homework, they came to get close to Luo Yichen.


    But she was embarrassed to refuse them. In kindergarten, she was isolated by the girls in her class. She knew that feeling too well. She needs friends, so she dare not refuse them.


    Anyway, it''s her house, not Luo Yichen''s. Luo Yichen has no reason to be angry!


    Who knows, after seeing her, the girls couldn''t wait to take her to her boudoir and stare at Luo Yichen in the opposite window.


    "Hi, Luo Yichen! Are you doing your homework?"


    "Luo Yichen, can you teach me to do a problem?"


    "Luo Yichen, I didn''t expect your home to be so beautiful!"


    Su Rourou was hung in the corner by them, and no one paid attention to her at all.


    Luo Yichen raised his eyes and looked coldly at the girls, then stretched out his hand to "brush" and pulled the curtain. Then he simply locked the window!


    The hand holding the pen unconsciously tightened, and his Phoenix eyes spewed out a raging anger. This idiot is really enough. He hasn''t made enough trouble in school. Now he has recruited everyone to his home!


    In the opposite room, the chirping voices of those girls could still be vaguely transmitted to his ears.


    "Rourou, what happened to Luo Yichen? Why did you ignore us?"


    "Why don''t you go to his house and tell him to open the window again?"


    "So you are so happy. You do your homework in front of Luo Yichen every night... I envy you so much!"


    Su Rourou trembled with fear: she knew that Luo Yichen was angry, and she was very angry!


    "Cough, everybody be quiet! Can you go back first tonight?"

 Chapter 1433

    "No!" The girls expressed dissatisfaction one after another, "Rourou, how can you treat us like this? We finally came here! And... Didn''t you say that Luo Yichen likes girls who are braver? Didn''t you let us send the love letter to him by hand?"


    Originally, they were still a little shy, but when Su Rou said it, they immediately had the courage to fight hard!


    "..." Su Rourou was speechless. She really dug a big hole to jump for herself!


    "Yes, we are all here. Naturally, we have to finish the work and go back!" The head of the brain powder stood up, "in that case, we might as well kill Luo Yichen at home!"


    "Good, good! After this village, there is no shop!" The girls nodded fiercely.


    "Don''t... don''t!" Su Rourou panicked. If they really killed Luo Yichen''s house, they would be more or less unlucky tonight.


    But as if they hadn''t heard what she said, they hung her aside and couldn''t wait to pedal downstairs one by one.


    When Su Rourou caught up, the group of girls had reached the downstairs of Luo Yichen''s house and kept ringing the doorbell.


    When they saw the servant in uniform coming out to open the door, they became even more crazy!


    God, it turns out that Luo Yichen''s family is so rich and has servants! Boys who are good-looking, smart and so rich are the most attractive.


    "Excuse me... You..." the poor servant was pushed aside by the group of girls after only half of his words.


    "We''re looking for Luo Yichen!" As they spoke, they walked towards the living room.


    As the saying goes, three women in a play, so many girls, it is simply a source of noise pollution. Li Juan was naturally shocked by such a big noise and put on a coat and came down from upstairs.


    As soon as the girls saw Li Juan''s elegant appearance, they guessed that she must be Luo Yichen''s mother and... Her future mother-in-law, so they scrambled to pay attention.


    "Good aunt!"


    "Good aunt!"


    There was even a nervous man who called out "good mother-in-law".


    "You... Hello." Li Juan looked at this large group of little girls in shock and didn''t react for a long time.


    Su Rou weakly showed a small head from behind the group and waved awkwardly at Li Juan: "godmother... Our classmates said they wanted to be a guest at Luo Yichen''s house, ha ha..."


    "Godmother!" When the girls heard the name, they turned around at almost the same time and glared at Su Rou angrily.


    Call so intimate, and say that he and Luo Yichen are just neighbors? Just growing up together?


    "Rourou, go and ask Yichen to come down!" Li Juan''s eyes flashed and said to Su Rourou.


    "Me?" Su Rourou is a little embarrassed. She looks at the servant who is standing idle and flustered. She doesn''t know why Li Juan wants to ask herself to call Luo Yichen.


    "Well, Yichen usually listens to you most." Li Juan smiled at the corners of her mouth and her voice was as gentle as the spring breeze.


    "Ah?" Su Rourou immediately felt her scalp numb when she heard this sentence. What does she think? What godmother said tonight is a little strange.


    Soon, she received the hostile gaze from the group of girls, which scared her into a cold sweat.


    "I... I went up to call Luo Yichen, hehe..." she ran up the stairs quickly, but her heart was in a state of confusion.


    Will Luo Yichen tear her to pieces when she sees her?

 Chapter 1434

    She knocked on Luo Yichen''s door with fear, and her voice trembled: "Luo... Luo Yichen... Are you in there?"


    Inside the door, there was no echo or even light.


    Listening to the chattering voice downstairs, Su rourourou swallowed her saliva and knocked on the door again.


    Just when she thought Luo Yichen would not open the door, the door suddenly opened with a "bang".


    Luo Yichen stood behind the door with a calm face and frowned at her. His voice was cold and abnormal: "what''s up?"


    "It''s nothing, just that some students said they wanted to come to your house by the way, and I..." Su Rourou said, and found that Luo Yichen''s face was getting ugly and her voice was getting smaller and smaller. "I think it''s rare for you to come and bring them here."


    "Really?" Luo Yichen snorted coldly and grabbed her arm. "You''ve even recruited people to my house. Now you''ve recruited people to my house? This is my house. Have you asked me for advice?"


    "That, that... I didn''t expect that they would suddenly put forward this request. Everyone is a good classmate. Please give me some face!" Su rouqiang resisted the impulse to run away and begged to Luo Yichen brazenly, "even if it is, for my face."


    In the last sentence, she felt a little contradictory whatever she said. Luo Yichen''s favorite thing to do is to make her lose face and look at her face?


    Luo Yichen was silent. Although his face was still ugly, his feet took a step outside. Without looking at her again, he went straight around her and went downstairs.


    What he usually hates most is those sticky and chattering girls circling around him, but... She begged herself so that even if he was angry again, he had to give her a step down.


    When those girls go back, he closes the door and cleans her up!


    "Luo... Luo Yichen, wait for me!" Su Rourou obviously didn''t expect him to talk so well. She tightened her heart and followed him downstairs.


    In the hall, a group of girls saw their prince charming coming gracefully from the rotating stairs. One by one, they forgot to breathe and their eyes were full of peach hearts.


    In the gap where everyone was in a daze, the head brain powder reacted first, rushed directly to Luo Yichen and handed him the love letter he had written.


    "Luo Yichen, this is for you! Please be sure to see it!" Thinking that Luo Yichen likes brave girls, she threw herself out!


    There is such a leading demonstration, and several other girls are also competing to hand the love letter to Luo Yichen. They kept pushing and shoving each other for fear that they were a step late. The whole Luo family living room was full of harsh screams and noise.


    Luo Yichen didn''t say a word from beginning to end. His face looked like the bottom of a pot, but he still accepted those love letters one by one.


    Finally, he looked at several girls in a row and said, "there''s something I didn''t make clear to you. It''s my fault. But now, I don''t think it''s too late."


    "Uh huh, what''s up!" The girls elongated their necks and looked at him with expectant eyes.


    Luo Yichen''s Feng eyes narrowed coldly and glanced at Su Rourou''s corner.


    Su Rourou trembled with fear as soon as she received his sight. Intuition told her that she should run away now - the farther the better. What Luo Yichen wants to say is probably related to himself.

 Chapter 1435

    So she crept towards the gate and heard Luo Yichen say


    "Actually, I have a girlfriend."


    "What! Who is it!" The girls shed tears and broke their hearts. The first thing they think of is the most suspicious Su Rourou!


    Didn''t Luo Yichen''s mother also say just now? Luo Yichen usually listens to Su Rourou''s words most! This hateful goblin robbed their male gods. He still pretended to be the virgin here and took a lot of delicious and delicious food from them!


    "Yes - Su Rourou!" As Luo Yichen spoke, he walked slowly behind Su Rourou and grabbed her from the gate.


    "No... it''s not what he said!" Su Rourou turned around and explained to the girls in a panic.


    However, Luo Yichen firmly clasped her shoulder and interrupted her: "Rourou is a shy person. She has always wanted me to keep it a secret. Therefore, I''m not open. Because I always listen to her..."


    As he spoke, he vaguely rubbed his chin against her head, and his voice was so gentle that he was tired of death: "soft, you won''t blame me? I think you can understand me, right? There are some things that we should all know."


    "No, no! It''s not at all!" Su Rourou stammered and looked at Luo Yichen with frightened eyes.


    This damn guy, she knew he wouldn''t talk so well. She followed her without saying a word!


    "Well, don''t hide any more! Now the times are different. It''s no surprise to fall in love at this age. Don''t be shy." Luo Yichen pinched her little face. In his tone, he was spoiled except spoiled.


    Only Su Rourou could hear him. He lowered his voice and threatened her with a sentence: "clean up the mess you caused yourself. If you dare not cooperate with me, I will do something to make them believe that you are my girlfriend."


    When he said this, his eyes fell on her pink lips, and the meaning he wanted to express could not be more obvious.


    "Rourou, what he said is true!" The girls were very angry and glared at Su Rourou.


    "Yes... It''s true." Su Rourou was almost crying. She tasted the taste of riding a tiger for the first time. She would rather have no friends than be kissed by Luo Yichen in public.


    Anyway, I''m in grade six and I''ll graduate soon... Just stay up for another year.


    "You... You let us down!" The head of the brain powder first turned and walked in the direction of the door.


    "We''ll never be with you again!" The remaining girls followed.


    "Don''t do that. Come back when you''re free!" Luo Yichen put on a smile like nothing at the corners of his mouth and said to the back of the group of girls, "come and accompany our family more!"


    Looking at the successful expression on his face, Su Rourou wanted to jump up and tear his face!


    "Luo Yichen, you are satisfied now!" She was so angry that she cried, "my reputation has been ruined by you! I have no girlfriend or boyfriend in the future!"


    No same-sex friends! But she''s all ready. When she goes to junior high school, she must fall in love early and find a boyfriend! Now


    "Hum, you still want to find a boyfriend. Your ambition is very ambitious!" Luo Yichen gathered up a smile, stared at her for a moment, and said darkly, "I haven''t settled accounts with you yet, you come up to me!"


    "I... I''ve learned a lesson, isn''t it enough!" Su Rourou struggled to escape home. "Godmother, help!"

 Chapter 1436

    But Li Juan didn''t know when she had disappeared.


    Seeing that the young master was angry, a group of servants lowered their heads and looked at the ground. None of them dared to speak.


    In this way, Su rourourou was dragged upstairs by Luo yichenqiang and thrown into the room.


    "Su Rourou, how heartless and heartless you are!" Luo Yichen reached her behind the door and stared at her, "do I want to eat less or wear less? You betrayed me again and again? Even in kindergarten, this is the second time! No more than three times, if there is still a third time..."


    Originally, he wanted to change the warm man route for her, but he really couldn''t stand it! An idiot with cotton in his head doesn''t understand anything at all! He wanted to split her brain and wake her up!


    "I... I didn''t betray you!" Su Rourou bit her lower lip and felt wronged, "I just... Just..."


    I''m just greedy. She said silently in her heart.


    "Enough! I don''t want to hear any more!" Luo Yichen suddenly released her and pushed her out of the door. "It''s late. I''m going to rest. Go back."


    "Hello!" Su Rourou was chased away by Luo Yichen for the first time. In the past, she drove him away.


    But before she finished speaking, Luo Yichen had slammed the door.


    On the way back, Su rourourou''s heart was stuffy, like pressing a heavy stone. In my memory, although she and Luo Yichen quarreled every day, they didn''t really quarrel, just for fun.


    Just this time, it seems to be true... Quarreled.


    Sure enough, the next day Luo Yichen didn''t wait for her, so he went directly to school. And after arriving at school, he didn''t talk to her, let alone look at her.


    Su Rourou''s heart was very sad. But she felt that she must be sad because other girls in the class ignored her, because she was isolated again!


    So she was in a bad mood. She ignored her with Luo Yichen and had nothing to do with half a dime!


    Naturally, the group of girls also found the abnormality between them and talked about it one after another.


    "See, I think Su rourourou must have been dumped by Luo Yichen! He didn''t talk to her all day today!"


    "It''s just that I''m so scheming that I even betray my boyfriend! If it were me, I don''t like her anymore!"


    "Rourou, are you okay?" At this time, the only one willing to talk to her was Lingxi.


    "I''m fine... I''m used to it." Su Rourou smiled bitterly.


    For the rest of the sixth grade, Su Rourou was very miserable, but she didn''t know that Luo Yichen''s heart was also suffering.


    The parents of both sides also saw that the two children were in the cold war, so they took their children to each other''s house for dinner.


    But no matter how the adults guide, the two awkward children just don''t want to talk.


    Su Rourou originally felt that she was wronged, but Luo Yichen''s attitude also made her very unhappy. Therefore, with the passage of time, she became angry with Luo Yichen!


    They didn''t talk for half a year until the sixth grade was about to graduate


    The school will organize a graduation party, and Su Rourou''s class will participate in the chorus. Since there is a chorus, there must be a lead singer and conductor!


    The conductor has always been the most beautiful girl in the class. Naturally, it fell on Su Rourou''s head. And the lead singer... Is Luo Yichen.

 Chapter 1437

    Every time the whole class rehearses, Su Rourou and Luo Yichen are not on the same frequency. That''s because they are holding their breath and deliberately want to fight each other.


    When Luo Yichen sang fast, Su Rourou deliberately slowed down the beat; Luo Yichen sang slowly, and Su Rourou deliberately accelerated the rhythm.


    The most direct result of their anger is that the whole class has to practice with them - over and over again.


    Finally, even the teacher couldn''t look down: "I heard that you are neighbors? After you go back, practice tacit understanding and rhythm in private. Come again!"


    "Yes." Su Rourou nodded like a clever little rabbit, but she had cursed Luo Yichen countless times in her heart.


    Who wants to practice with him! I hate to see him and don''t want to say a word to him!


    Luo Yichen looked very polite on the surface and nodded to the teacher. In fact, what he thought was another matter.


    How long hasn''t he spoken to her? No more, no less. It''s just half a year. He calculates it very clearly every day.


    At first, his husband ignored her angrily. Later, he didn''t know what was wrong with him. He even began to want to talk to her.


    He felt that he was really worthless, but when there was no one, he always unconsciously thought about how to talk to her and what to say so that he wouldn''t be looked down upon by her.


    Every time he practiced in his heart for countless times, but every time he saw her, he couldn''t say it again when he saw that she was indifferent to herself.


    Although on the surface he is very cold, his desire to talk to her is getting stronger and stronger!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Luo Yichen returned home. Just after dinner, he paced back and forth in the living room and looked at his mobile phone from time to time. Will she come to him tonight?


    A good student like Su rourourou should not dare to disobey the teacher''s arrangement.


    Some bolder servants spoke.


    "Young master, can you stop going? It makes me dizzy."


    "Young master, can you stop sighing?"


    "Cough, who told you to stand here, get out!" Luo Yichen became angry when he saw that his little worry had been exposed.


    "Yes, young master." The servants followed one by one, and one of them turned to Luo Yichen and said, "young master, are you waiting for Rourou to come and play? Why don''t you take the initiative to send a text message?"


    "Who told you! There are so many things!" Luo Yichen put his mobile phone back into his trouser pocket and stared at him coldly, "don''t you go out quickly!"


    After the group of servants left, he unconsciously took out his mobile phone from his pants pocket and looked at the contact column on the screen in a daze.


    After a long time, he finally summoned up his courage and sent a text message to Su Rourou. Of course, he said to himself in his heart that he didn''t talk to her. Texting is not talking!


    Luo Yichen: [rehearsal tonight, when will you come over]


    The style of short message is like his usual sparing words like gold. But only he knows how long it took him to type these words and then press the send button.


    But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for Su Rourou''s reply.


    Just when he suspected that his mobile phone was broken and was ready to kill her directly, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Luo Yichen immediately picked up the mobile phone with ecstasy


    Su Rourou: [why should I go there.]

 Chapter 1438

    Although her reply was only a few short words, her tone was also cold. But when he looked at it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    She is finally willing to talk to him!


    Well, he probably forgot his previous setting - texting is not talking.


    So she means to let herself go to her?


    Thinking so, the smile on the corners of his mouth became stronger, and he came to her living room in less than three seconds.


    "Rourou, Yichen is coming!" As soon as Lin Shu saw Luo Yichen, he almost lost his eyes with laughter.


    At the age of eleven or twelve, the more handsome and charming he is, the more intense his cool temperament is.


    "I see." Su Rourou answered weakly and walked down the stairs slowly.


    "Cough!" When Luo Yichen saw the girl in the cotton white skirt, his mood was agitated, but he put on a face and pretended to be careless.


    Su Rourou came up to him, glanced sideways at him and didn''t speak.


    There was some subtle embarrassment in the atmosphere between the two. Lin Shu immediately came out and made a round of it: "Yichen, why haven''t you come to Ganma''s house recently? Come and sit more and study with rourourou when you''re free. Look at her. Your grades have been getting worse and worse since you didn''t come."


    "Mom!" Su Rourou pouted discontentedly, turned angrily and went upstairs.


    Really, is this her real mother? Why do you turn your elbow out every time! And always black her in front of outsiders!


    "Godmother, Rourou and I have to rehearse. I''ll go up first." Luo Yichen was worried when he saw that the white skirt disappeared at the corner of the stairs.


    If that guy shut him out of the door and wouldn''t let him in, wouldn''t he lose face?


    Fortunately, Su Rourou''s door was open. She sat on the desk with her back to him and casually turned over a novel.


    "Cough!" In order to attract her attention, Luo Yichen coughed twice again. But Su Rourou didn''t even look back, let alone look at him.


    Luo Yichen frowned unhappily: what book is so beautiful! So fascinated? Or did she hear it and just ignore herself?


    With a speculative mood, Luo Yichen deliberately said, "your room is really messy!"


    This time, Su rourourou finally looked back at him - to be exact, it was a white look at him: "if you are not satisfied, go out!"


    Luo Yichen felt that he was really abnormal. He was so happy to be robbed by her. He couldn''t even stop laughing: "then you go to my house?"


    This is the first time they have spoken in half a year!


    "You dream!" Su Rourou angrily put down the novel in her hand, leaned over the desk and glared at him angrily, "start quickly, I''m very busy!"


    "I''m busy, too!" Luo Yichen was elated, but deliberately turned his head to one side.


    So the awkward two began to rehearse.


    After the first rehearsal, it seems to be a little better than the previous rehearsal in the class. After all, they finally spoke, and the atmosphere was not so depressed.


    However, it is not completely reconciled, and it is still not in the same tune.


    "Can you command or not?" Luo Yichen was so angry with her that he took his eyes at her as he spoke.


    "You mean to say me, can you sing? Do you think you can be the lead singer if you are handsome?" Su Rourou dared not show weakness and fought back!

 Chapter 1439

    "Oh, are you praising me for being handsome?" Luo Yichen finally couldn''t hide his inner joy and unconsciously raised the corner of his mouth.


    This guy has never said he is handsome in the past, so he is duplicative!


    "Who praised you? That''s what other girls in the class said. I don''t think so!" Su Rourou snorted, "I''ll give you another chance. If you can''t keep up with my rhythm, I won''t practice!"


    "Why should I follow your rhythm, not you follow my rhythm?" Luo Yichen frowned displeased.


    Of course, although he said so, he unconsciously followed her rhythm during rehearsal. In fact, no matter rehearsal or later life, he is centered on her and follows her pace and temper.


    Seeing that Luo Yichen was so obedient, Su rourourou couldn''t help being capricious. For a while, she accelerated the pace and then slowed down the pace.


    Luo Yichen also noticed her prank and couldn''t help biting her teeth. This idiot is getting more and more angry!


    In order to punish her, he suddenly shut his mouth and stopped singing!


    "Hello, Luo Yichen! You sing well. Why don''t you sing suddenly?" Su Rourou stared at him discontentedly.


    "I really can''t sing anymore! Can you command or not? It''s just that your posture is ugly. You can''t even grasp the rhythm!" As he spoke, he picked up her hand in mid air. "Look at your hand. Is it a chicken claw? What''s this gesture?"


    "I want you to take care of it! The music teacher praised me for my good command posture!" Su Rourou retorted with her waist crossed.


    "She''s afraid of hurting your enthusiasm! Well, I won''t mention this, but do you know what rhythm is?" Luo Yichen quietly walked around behind her, raised his arms and held her hands, trying to wave a few beats, "see, this is the rhythm! Forget it, I tell you you don''t understand, you don''t have any music cells!"


    "I want you to take care of it!" Su Rourou was so angry that she blushed and turned white. She didn''t notice how ambiguous she was leaning against Luo Yichen''s arms at the moment.


    He almost encircled her, and his big hand squeezed her small hand twice intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Well, I''ll guide you to the correct beat while singing, so that we can finish the rehearsal more smoothly! Do you want to rehearse for a night?" He kept blowing in her ear, and there was a successful smile on his lips.


    "Who wants to rehearse with you for one night?" Su Rourou was not satisfied with the proposal, but she thought it could be solved at one time and quickly kicked Luo Yichen out of the house, so she didn''t continue to protest.


    "Then... Let''s start!"


    Luo Yichen took her little hand and drew beautiful radians in the air, humming gently in her ear.


    Su Rourou rolled her eyes and felt the rhythm he said. In fact, at the beginning, she was deliberately against him, but the more she messed up, the more she forgot what the original rhythm was.


    Once the song came down, she found some feeling and immediately pushed Luo Yichen away: "OK, you can go! Today''s rehearsal is over!"


    "Well, I''ll come back tomorrow." Luo Yichen hooked his lips and went back to his room directly from the window. "Tonight, you can slowly figure out and aftertaste what I taught you just now."


    "Less nonsense! You are the one who needs to figure out and practice!" Su Rourou showed off her strength and pulled up the window with a bang.


    Really, who allowed him to come back tomorrow? This man is too thick skinned!

 Chapter 1440

    In rehearsals again and again, the two were awkward at the beginning, but later they made up unconsciously.


    Of course, unknowingly, there is also the primary school graduation party.


    That night, all the children put on their most beautiful clothes and came to the school auditorium. Su Rourou, who acted as the commander, naturally dressed up particularly beautifully.


    She was wearing a small goose yellow gauze skirt with a fluffy skirt. She looked like a princess in a fairy tale. The long hair rose high and combed into the shape of a bud with a small crown on it.


    "Wow, Rourou, you''re so beautiful tonight!" Ling Xi looked at her coming towards herself from a distance and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    All the boys looked at her secretly with their spare light, and their eyes were full of love and longing; All the girls squinted at Su rourourou with their remaining light, and their eyes were full of envy and jealousy.


    Girl a: "hum, it''s su Rourou again! I don''t know what tricks have been used recently to hook Luo Yichen back!"


    Girl b: "just look at her, talking and laughing with Ling Xi while being with Luo Yichen."


    Girl C: "well, in a few days, we won''t have to see her! Don''t mention her, okay?"


    Su Rourou listened to their "whispers" exactly.


    Although she is used to being isolated, she still yearns for the campus life with friends! As the group of girls said, anyway, she graduated from primary school immediately. She prayed that she could find a good friend in junior high school!


    "What''s the matter? Your face doesn''t seem very good?" Ling Xi looked at her little white face with concern.


    "No, no, I''m fine!" Su Rourou waved her hand. In fact, she has no time to care about their comments. She will be on stage soon. Although she only needs to turn her back to the audience most of the time, she is still a little nervous.


    This feeling of tension is getting stronger and stronger as it is getting closer and closer to the stage.


    Su Rourou runs to the bathroom again and again - no way, she belongs to the kind of person who is nervous like going to the bathroom.


    Luo Yichen stood not far from her and looked at her every move.


    When she came back from the toilet for the nth time, he gave her a big chestnut on her head.


    "Why! It hurts!" Su Rourou covered her head and stared at him discontentedly.


    This guy is about to start on the stage. Will he start to be a demon again?


    Luo Yichen leaned forward slightly and approached her, stared at her white and red face and said, "you tonight..."


    "What happened to me?" Su Rourou touched her face with some embarrassment, and her heart beat a little disordered.


    Is Luo Yichen going to boast about her beauty? This is really the sun coming out from the west, and the dog spits out Ivory!


    "You''re so ugly tonight!" He frowned and pinched her face. "Look at your face, is it a monkey''s ass? And what clothes do you wear? It''s like a walking egg yolk pie!"


    "You...!" Su Rourou was angry. "Where are you going? Wearing black clothes, people who don''t know can only see one face floating when they see you at night!"


    "But my face is still handsome!" Someone touched his chin narcissistically.


    As usual, they began to fight. Su rourourou was only concerned with robbing him, but she forgot to be nervous.


    "Well, I won''t talk nonsense to you. I''m ready to go on stage." Luo Yichen gave her another surprise.


    "Ah, so fast! I have to go to the bathroom!" Su Rourou is nervous again.


    "Why don''t you just live in the toilet? The director of the toilet?" Luo Yichen grabbed her arm and walked towards the back of the stage.

 Chapter 1441

    After the graduation party, Su rourourou wanted to go straight home. But the students in the class didn''t leave. A group of activists talked about going to KTV to continue the party later, which was regarded as the last small gathering.


    In fact, Su rourourou is a little embarrassed. Her popularity in the class is not very good. She belongs to the type that boys don''t dare to talk to her and girls don''t want to talk to her.


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, she felt she was an outsider. For a moment, she wanted to slip away. She saved time for everyone to go together. No one invited her and she had no face.


    "Idiot, where are you going?" Luo Yichen suddenly saw her careful thought of trying to escape and grabbed her arm.


    "I... I want to go back." Su Rourou lowered her head and said, biting her lower lip. There was a trace of loneliness and sadness in her big eyes.


    "OK, I''ll go back with you." Luo Yichen pondered for a moment, took her arm and walked out. He said hello to several boys in the class at will, "I''ll go back with Rourou first."


    "No, Luo Yichen, as a monitor, how can you not attend the party? We''re still waiting for you to organize, so you ran away?" The boys grabbed him and obviously didn''t want him to go.


    Actually, there''s another thing they didn''t say. The monitor is gone. Who will pay for it later?


    Luo Yichen frowned, took out several hundred yuan bills from his wallet and threw them to Ling Xi, who was the Deputy monitor: "take them, and this glorious mission will be handed over to you."


    Seeing that they were leaving, Ling Xi also stood up and threw the hundred yuan bill to the entertainment committee: "then I''ll go back, too."


    "What! Lingxi, are you going back?"


    This time, it was not the boys who disagreed, but the girls. The two most handsome boys in the class were not present. Is this party meaningful?


    "No, it''s fate for everyone to get together. Don''t do that! After all, this is our last party. I don''t know if I can meet again after graduation!" Lin ChuChu, who claims to be the first beauty in his class, stood up and stood in front of the two handsome boys.


    But the two handsome men didn''t have eyes to look at her, and they all fell on Su Rourou.


    "If Rourou doesn''t go, I won''t go either." Their two statements rarely agree.


    "How can Rourou not go? Rourou must come together!" As Lin ChuChu spoke, he pulled Su Rourou, looking very affectionate.


    In fact, she hates Su rourourou from the bottom of her heart. She can even be said to hate Su Rourou most among all people. Because she thinks she is the most beautiful, but why do the two handsome guys like Su rourourou?


    With a slight hook on her red lips, she thought carefully: tonight, while everyone is playing high, she must teach Su Rourou a lesson! She has been pressed by her for six years. She''s really uncomfortable!


    Seeing that Su Rourou didn''t speak, she took her hand again and smiled very friendly: "Rou Rou, go, go, we had some misunderstandings before, but now we have graduated, and we all put it down. I hope we will still be friends when we meet again in the future."


    For the first time in a long time, Su Rourou has had friends of the same sex treat her so warmly, which makes her a little flattered.


    Although the girl led by Lin ChuChu didn''t embarrass her less in class, she nodded: "OK, let''s go!"


    As Lin ChuChu said, all graduates, let go of what should be put down!


    I hope this is a good start. From then on, she can really have female friends and several good girlfriends.

 Chapter 1442

    A group of 12-year-old children went to KTV noisily. Su Rourou was surrounded by a group of girls and was flattered.


    After entering the KTV, the deafening music inside made her feel a little dizzy.


    Luo Yichen and Ling Xi wanted to sit next to her, but Lin ChuChu and several other girls sat around her first.


    Lin ChuChu sat in front of the song counter and turned to look at Su Rourou: "Rourou, what song do you like to sing? Let me help you order."


    "No, I don''t like singing." Su Rourou waved her hand with some formality.


    In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t like singing, but it''s too ugly.


    And she prefers eating to singing.


    Lin ChuChu winked at the other girls, and the other girls immediately agreed: "we''re fine today and leave a good impression on each other in the future, okay? If you don''t sing, you won''t give us face and forgive us?"


    "No... I''m just afraid I''ll scare you by singing too hard." Su Rourou hurriedly explained.


    "It doesn''t matter. We sing very badly, too! Everyone comes out to have fun!" Lin ChuChu couldn''t help saying that he ordered a difficult song for Su Rourou. The tune was so high that ordinary people couldn''t sing it.


    Luo Yichen and Ling Xi sat among a group of boys and looked at her through the changing light. In fact, they all look forward to her singing.


    Let alone Ling Xi, even Luo Yichen, who grew up with her since childhood, didn''t seriously listen to her sing songs several times. Every time she hummed, as soon as he appeared, she immediately closed her mouth.


    The prelude to the music had sounded. Lin ChuChu put the microphone into Su Rourou''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s okay, come on! The most important thing is the atmosphere. Just have a good time."


    Su Rourou was embarrassed to shirk her enthusiasm, so she had to nod her head.


    She began to sing the first sentence with some trepidation, and immediately felt that she couldn''t get up in one breath. The tune of this song is really not generally high!


    Don''t say that ordinary people can''t sing well if they don''t have five tones like her.


    Sure enough, as soon as she opened her voice, there was silence in the box.


    Many people hold back their laughter and work hard. Finally, when she sang the second and third sentences, several girls couldn''t help laughing.


    Listening to the laughter around, Su rourourou couldn''t sing any more. She had never felt so ashamed. She felt like a clown surrounded by people!


    Just as her voice was getting smaller and smaller and her face was getting hotter and hotter, a pair of white slender hands stretched out and quickly took the microphone from her hands.


    "Luo Yichen... You..." Su Rourou heard Luo Yichen''s magnetic voice ringing in the box before she recovered.


    He helped her finish the rest of the song.


    Looking at the attentive way he was singing, Su Rourou suddenly felt a strange feeling in her heart. But she couldn''t say what it was. She was probably moved!


    "What are you looking at? I think you''re still suitable for eating." During the interval of the accompaniment, Luo Yichen pushed a lot of snacks just ordered in front of her and pressed her small head into the plate.


    Although her singing is hard to hear, he still thinks she''s cute!


    Su Rourou forgot her previous humiliation and embarrassment when she saw the food. She ate it with a satisfied face.


    Lin ChuChu, who was waiting to see Su Rourou make a fool of himself, couldn''t help biting his lower lip. Never mind, later... She still has a chance to fix her!

 Chapter 1443

    After singing for a while, the atmosphere in the box began to liven up. A few boys who can play a little better even ordered several cases of beer. Among the girls, some brave ones drank some.


    Everyone has the same idea. Now that you have graduated, let''s indulge once! As a memorial, when you recall it later, you will feel that you live up to the four words "young frivolous".


    After drinking, Ling Xi felt dizzy and lay awkwardly on the sofa. As a monitor, Luo Yichen was naturally filled with a lot of wine, with a strange flush on his white face.


    While Luo Yichen went to the bathroom, Lin ChuChu held a glass of wine and handed it to Su Rourou: "Rourou, would you like to have some?"


    "I... I don''t drink." Su Rourou quickly waved her hand and looked around in the box. What happened to her? When she was embarrassed, she unconsciously began to search for Luo Yichen''s figure.


    "Just take a sip." Lin ChuChu wanted to get Luo Yichen drunk before she came back, so he eagerly stuffed the cup into her hand, "well, I''ll have a big cup and you can sip it at will, okay? You won''t be so boring?"


    "OK... OK." Seeing that the other party had said everything for this purpose, Su Rourou could not refuse any more, so she hardened her head and took the wine glass.


    Lin ChuChu drank a large glass of wine at once, and then looked at Su Rou Judo: "Rou Rou, it''s your turn!"


    Su Rourou clumsily handed the glass to her lips and gently raised her chin


    Just as she was about to take a sip, several girls behind her suddenly pressed her head and hands and poured a large glass of wine into her mouth.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Su Rourou choked for several times and coughed continuously.


    "Rourou, are you okay?" The girls said hypocritically, "we''re just kidding you. Don''t be angry!"


    "No... nothing..." Su rourourou patted her chest. I don''t know what kind of wine Lin ChuChu gave her. She felt her stomach burning, and her face was so hot that it was frightening.


    "Shall we play a game?" Seeing that the time was ripe, Lin ChuChu proposed, "it''s almost graduation. Let''s play a confession game! The people who were selected should confess to the people they like in public!"


    "Good, good!" Her proposal received a warm response from the vast majority of people. We all want to take advantage of graduation to express our love to the people we like! Otherwise, in the future, there will be no chance and a lifetime of regret.


    Ling Xi was a little dizzy. Hearing this sentence, she immediately sat up from the sofa. For so many years, he once confessed to her, but he never got her reply.


    Although it was said that she was with Luo Yichen for some time, he always felt different. Subconsciously, he felt that he still had a chance - although it was very slim.


    Maybe God favored him. He won the first round!


    Looking at Su Rourou in a goose yellow princess dress, his heart beat faster and faster, and even forgot to breathe.


    Lin ChuChu naturally noticed his eyes, and encouraged him to say, "Ling Xi, what''s up? Are you ready to confess to the person you like in public?"


    "HMM... I..." Ling Xi stammered and held her hand on her side unconsciously.


    "Ling Xi, you''re still not a man? Who doesn''t know your little worry? Now Luo Yichen is not here, and you don''t take advantage of the opportunity?" A group of boys booed behind him.

 Chapter 1444

    Naturally, Su rourourou also knew what was on Ling Xi''s mind. She turned her head to one side uneasily: "I... I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Many years ago, Ling Xi''s confession ended later. She didn''t say anything and he didn''t ask her. She thought he should know what he meant.


    "No, I''ll go later! Ling Xi has something else to say to you..." Lin ChuChu said half, and his ambiguous eyes revolved between the two.


    As soon as Ling Xi saw that she was going to leave, she was also worried immediately. She grabbed her hand and said, "Rourou, don''t go first! I... I like you!"


    "Wow, Lingxi! There''s yours!" Several boys were drunk, and the noise of booing was particularly loud. They also deliberately pushed Ling Xi in the direction of Su Rourou.


    Lin ChuChu winked at the other girls. They stood up one after another, leaving Su Rourou sitting on the sofa alone.


    Just at this time, several other girls followed Ling Xi and pushed him behind him. He stumbled forward a few steps and pressed Su Rourou''s body straightly.


    The scene was so chaotic that Su Rourou didn''t react. The whole person had been overwhelmed by him on the sofa.


    "Kiss! Kiss!" Lin ChuChu took the lead in coaxing, "let''s take photos quickly! This is a memorable moment!"


    Everyone is already a little crazy, so they also take photos and coax.


    "No... no!" Su Rou struggled with fright, but the person pressing on her didn''t move.


    Ling Xi''s heart is a battle between heaven and man. Because of the effect of alcohol, his self-control ability is much worse than usual. In addition, the little white and tender face shook in front of him, which made him more confused.


    The tip of his nose was haunted by a fragrance peculiar to girls, which made his blood gush up.


    Kiss it. It''s worth loving her for so long. I don''t know if I can see her again in the future.


    When thinking so, he pressed her twisting body, held her small face and slowly approached her


    With a bang, the door of the box was kicked open!


    Then, Luo Yichen angrily came in and looked at the two people lying on the sofa without saying a word.


    "What are you doing now!" The veins on his forehead kept beating and seemed to crack at any time.


    The crowd was so frightened that they didn''t dare to say a word and retreated one after another. Lin ChuChu and several girls lowered their heads, but they were constantly exchanging eyes, which were full of schadenfreude.


    Ling Xi just looked back at him, and the whole person was picked up by him and left aside.


    There were still some tears in Su Rourou''s eyes. She sat up from the sofa in panic and ran out of the box door with her face covered.


    Because she drank wine, her head was dizzy and her steps were chaotic.


    She cried as she ran, feeling that the whole world was falling apart. I was so ugly in front of so many people and was pressed by a boy!


    Behind her, there was a chaotic sound of footsteps, and then she was picked up


    "Go, come back with me!" Luo Yichen couldn''t help holding her and walked out, "I left for such a short time, and you caused so many things! Are you an idiot? Don''t drink if you can''t drink! Won''t you resist if you''re pressed?"


    "I......" Su Rourou couldn''t say anything, so she just kept crying. She''s sad enough. Can he stop talking about her like that?

 Chapter 1445

    When Luo Yichen appeared in her living room holding Su Rourou, Lin Shu and Su Changqing were stunned!


    "Su Rourou!" Lin Shu roared fiercely, and the whole house began to shake. "You''re promising. How dare you give me a drink! Look at you! What''s it like!"


    Su Rou was so frightened that she shrank into Luo Yichen''s arms and muttered in a low voice: "I''ll have a small cup... I won''t dare next time."


    She didn''t know that the small cup Lin ChuChu gave her was mixed wine, which was easy to get drunk.


    "And next time! Dare you say!" Lin Shu blushed with anger. Although her daughter''s grades are not good, the good thing is that she has been very clever since childhood and never does anything that worries her. Unexpectedly


    "Well, well, the children are so happy at the graduation party. It''s normal to go out for a few drinks." Su Changqing pulled her aside and said to Luo Yichen, "Yichen, it''s hard for you. You should hold Rourou to have a rest!"


    Luo Yichen nodded, took Su Rourou to her room and threw her on the bed.


    "Oh, it hurts!" Su Rourou groaned vaguely and looked at Luo Yichen discontentedly, "you can''t be lighter!"


    Luo Yichen''s face was frighteningly dark, his voice was low and warm: "you need to wake up!"


    This idiot, can''t you see that he is in a very bad mood! Fortunately, I have so many requirements for him!


    If it weren''t for her drunkenness and headache, he would teach her a good lesson!


    "I''m not drunk!" Su Rourou turned over in bed, imagining what had happened just now and feeling wronged, "what are you doing so fierce!"


    "I''m fierce?" Luo Yichen''s face became darker. "If it weren''t for me, you would have..."


    Kissed by another boy! Of course, he didn''t say the last half sentence. Because he didn''t dare to imagine such a picture, which would make him completely crazy!


    "Yes, yes, I really should thank you!" Su Rourou snorted coldly, sat up from the bed and shouted at him angrily, "if it weren''t for you, would those girls hate me so much? If it weren''t for you, would they design to make a fool of me! In the final analysis, it''s all because of you. Now you pretend to be a good person for me!"


    Looking at the tears flashing from the bottom of her eyes, Luo Yichen''s Adam''s apple rolled for a moment, and suddenly couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su rourourou began to complain endlessly: "in kindergarten, I didn''t have friends because of you! Later, I finally went to primary school, and I finally had several friends, but because of you, I was isolated again!"


    The more she said, the more she was wronged, and finally she couldn''t help crying. Over the years, there are no half same-sex friends. I''m afraid few girls can understand the feeling of loneliness.


    "Idiot, you cry... What are you crying for?" Seeing that she was crying, Luo Yichen handed her a paper towel in a bit of panic. Seeing her crying so sadly, he suddenly regretted what he had done to her before.


    Did he... Really go too far? But he just wanted her to turn around and feel her by his side all the time.


    Su Rourou patted away the paper towel he handed over, sobbed and said, "don''t be kind! If you are really good for me, stay away from me after junior high school! We are just ordinary classmates. Don''t say you are my neighbor, you are my bamboo horse, you are my boyfriend and my husband!"

 Chapter 1446

    Luo Yichen lowered his eyes, clenched his hands into fists, and his chest fluctuated up and down.


    The room was quiet. There was only Su Rourou''s low sobbing and Luo Yichen''s breathing. They didn''t move. If the wind hadn''t blown and lifted a corner of the curtain, time seemed to be fixed at that moment.


    Su Rourou vented her long-standing resentment, and suddenly felt guilty. Growing up with Luo Yichen, she knew that when he had such an expression, it showed that he was very, very, very angry!


    Sure enough, before she regained consciousness, Luo Yichen pinched her chin, and her voice was as cold as Millennium ice: "try again?"


    Does she know how hurtful what she said just now? She even wants to draw a line with him and want him to pretend to be an ordinary classmate with her?


    This idiot, do you have a heart! He has done so many things for her, although he admits that he has done some things a little too much, but!


    "I just want to live a normal school life and want some good friends. Am I wrong?" Su Rourou bit her lower lip and said bravely, "you know you have a good relationship with girls. Why should you take me as a shield!"


    "You are not a shield!" Luo Yichen was completely angry and shouted at her, "when did I say you were a shield?"


    He really likes her and wants her to be his girlfriend! But she doesn''t know anything!


    "What if it''s not a shield! Why do you say I''m your girlfriend!" Su Rou is also angry.


    "Because... I..." Luo Yichen gradually loosened his hand holding her chin and unconsciously stepped back.


    She hates him so much. What''s the use of him saying he likes her now? I''m afraid I''ll end up like Ling Xi!


    He was never afraid of anything, but he was hopelessly afraid to tell her about it. Because he was afraid to hear the words of rejection from her mouth.


    I don''t know how long later, he took a deep breath, looked at the night sky outside the window and said, "well, since you hate being involved with me so much, I''ll do what you want."


    As he spoke, he walked towards the window and returned to his room.


    With a bang, he closed the curtains and windows. That barrier seems to be the boundary between them from now on.


    Looking at the closed window and the light blue curtains hidden behind the window, Su Rourou''s mood was not as relaxed as she thought.


    Strange, isn''t this something she''s been looking forward to for a long time? Finally, she can draw a line with Luo Yichen. Why is she not happy at all? Instead... She has some chest tightness.


    Well, it must be due to drinking too much! Just sleep and get up tomorrow! Without Luo Yichen, the world will be bright from now on!


    She lay in bed again, but she couldn''t sleep. She always remembered what happened when she was with Luo Yichen from childhood.


    Although he is bullying her, it seems that sometimes he is still very kind to her. What I just said is a little too much?


    "Alas!" Su Rourou doesn''t know how many times she sighed. She hugged her head and forced herself to sleep.


    All said, that''s it! Anyway, people like Luo Yichen have a paralyzed face every day. At a glance, they know that his heart is very hard and should not be injured so easily!

 Chapter 1447

    Throughout the summer vacation, Su rourourou hardly spoke to Luo Yichen. The window of Luo Yichen''s room has been closed. If there were not occasional lights, Su rourourou thought he had changed his room.


    She didn''t know why she would pay attention to the movement in his room intentionally or unintentionally.


    Summer vacation must be too boring, it must be.


    Lin Shu occasionally deliberately sends her to take something to Li Juan''s house, or throws her to Li Juan''s house for dinner. But Su Rourou never saw Luo Yichen, as if he disappeared as long as she appeared.


    "Rourou, are you looking for Yichen?" Finally one time, Li Juan couldn''t help asking when she looked around.


    "No, no, I''m just watching... Godmother, your living room is so clean! Ha ha..." Su Rourou smiled awkwardly and made up an excuse that she didn''t even believe.


    Li Juan naturally didn''t believe it. She continued with a smile: "Yichen has been traveling during this period. She said she wants to play all the interesting places in China. Therefore, he''s not at home. If you want to find him, you can send him a text message or I''ll tell him when he comes back."


    "No, no!" Su Rourou quickly waved her hand, "I really have nothing to find him! Godmother, I''ll go back first!"


    With that, she ran away like a gust of wind.


    Li Juan looked at her hurried back and smiled at the corners of her mouth. These children, probably because they are young, can''t see through their hearts.


    Although the feelings of growing up together are very warm, it is easy to ignore such feelings because they are used to the company of another person.


    When Su Rourou came out of Li Juan''s house, she was inexplicably unhappy. Fortunately, she was worried for several days that Luo Yichen would be hurt because of her words. I didn''t expect that he had a very nourishing life. He went sightseeing in the summer vacation and didn''t know to bring himself!


    Wait, what''s she thinking! Why take her? They all said to draw a line!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, Luo Yichen finally dragged his suitcase back home.


    The original white skin turned a little dark due to the sun, but it didn''t affect his beauty at all.


    Li Juan''s first sentence when she saw him was: "Yichen, you''re not here these days. Rourou often asks about you!"


    Luo Yichen was changing slippers. When he heard this sentence, he was slightly stunned. The position of his heart was tight: "really?"


    That idiot, will you ask him? I''m afraid I came to ask if I brought her delicious food?


    Thinking about himself is really worthless. People said they would draw a line with him, but no matter where he went and saw anything delicious and fun, he was the first to think of her.


    All I can think about is whether she will be very happy if she buys these things back, and what will she say?


    Thinking of this, he took out a large box of snacks, sorted them out and handed them to Li Juan: "Mom, when you go to Ganma''s house to play, please take them for me!"


    "Oh... Is it for rourourou? Why don''t you take it yourself?"


    "I''m tired and want to have a rest." Luo Yichen said uneasily, "it''s not for her alone, it''s for their family."


    After saying this, even he felt unreliable. Those things are clearly Su rourourou''s favorite.

 Chapter 1448

    "Oh, ok..." Li Juan''s ending tone was very long, and she deliberately tried to ask, "do you want to ask Rourou to come over for dinner tomorrow? Haven''t you seen each other for a long time?"


    "Whatever." Luo Yichen had walked towards the stairs, and his voice sounded stuffy.


    After su rourourou received the gift from Luo Yichen, the first thing is to open the package and try it one by one.


    Those are local specialties with unique flavor. Lying in bed all afternoon, she had a bloated stomach.


    Touching her round belly, she remembered whether she was going to say thank you to Luo Yichen?


    Thinking of this, she picked up her mobile phone and hesitated to send a text message to Luo Yichen.


    However, Luo Yichen didn''t reply to her.


    Su Rourou is angry again! This guy has such a small stomach. She took the initiative to thank him. What else does he want!


    That night, Li Juan originally asked Su rourourou to have dinner together. But Su Rourou had a terrible stomachache and could only politely refuse.


    Of course, there is another reason for her refusal, that is, she doesn''t want to see Luo Yichen who doesn''t reply to her text message!


    She was rolling around in bed when the window of the opposite room suddenly opened with a "brush"! The noise made her almost fall out of bed!


    Then, in the dark, a small bottle was thrown towards her room, and then the window slammed shut again.


    Su Rourou''s mobile phone also rang. It was a text message sent by Luo Yichen: [stomach strengthening and digestion tablets bought in Hong Kong.]


    Su Rourou looked at the small bottle at the head of her bed and unconsciously tooted her mouth. Hum, damn Luo Yichen, it seems that one more word will die!


    Although she resented him in her heart, she took the medicine he gave honestly. After that, she found that her stomach was much more comfortable at once, and she fell asleep unconsciously.


    In her sleep, it seems that someone has been sitting at the head of her bed watching her. The man was very familiar. She wanted to open her eyes to see him, but she couldn''t lift her eyelids.


    When she opened her eyes again, it was noon the next day. It was strangely quiet around, only the tireless sound of cicadas and insects.


    It''s strange. At this time, don''t mom and dad urge themselves to get up again and again?


    Su Rourou touched her empty stomach, picked up her cell phone, and then saw the text message sent by her parents: [Rourou, my parents want to travel for a few days. These days, you can go to Ganma''s house for dinner. If you''re afraid at night, sleep at her house!]


    what the hell! Su Rourou throws her cell phone out.


    Now, she doesn''t want to eat at godmother''s house at all, let alone sleep at her house, okay? Just imagine the picture of living under the same roof with Luo Yichen, and she has goose bumps all over her body.


    Although she thought so in her heart, as a kitchen killer and food, when it was time to eat, her body still walked honestly in the direction of Luo Yichen''s house.


    As soon as she entered the living room, she saw Luo Yichen sitting on the sofa watching TV, holding a remote control in her hand and aimlessly changing channels.


    She quickly took back her eyes and pretended to be looking for slippers. In fact, she didn''t dare to look at him at all.


    Luo Yichen is not watching TV at all. He is sitting here waiting for her to come. Because it seems that he hasn''t seen her well for a long time.

 Chapter 1449

    "Cough!" Su Rourou finally put on her slippers and walked towards the kitchen with her head down. She still didn''t dare to look at Luo Yichen, "godmother, I''m coming!"


    In order to cover up her embarrassment, she ran directly in the direction of Li Juan.


    Li Juan first touched Su Rourou''s head: "this summer vacation is only half over. Our daughter-in-law is becoming more and more beautiful!"


    "Godmother! Don''t make fun of me." Su Rourou had long been used to being teased by Li Juan, "daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law", but this time she felt unprecedented uncomfortable.


    She glanced at Luo Yichen sitting on the sofa with the rest of her eyes, took Li Juan''s arm and said, "godmother, I''m hungry. When shall we have dinner?"


    "OK, OK, start right away." Li Juan winked at Luo Yichen, "Yichen, come and have dinner quickly and help Rourou get the rice ready."


    The servant standing aside to prepare the meal suddenly lost his job and handed the spoon to his young master in some wonder. When is it your turn to serve dinner?


    Luo Yichen didn''t have any problem. He took a super large bowl and gave it to Su rourourou with sharp and solid pressure.


    Su Rourou had already sat down at the dinner table. Looking at the big bowl in front of her, she widened her eyes: "you think I''m a pig!"


    Although she can eat very well, is it too exaggerated? And she just had indigestion last night!


    "Well, you know you''re a pig." Luo Yichen whispered and sat down beside her, with a smile hard to hide in the corners of her mouth.


    It was the first time he had spoken to her in so many days.


    Although Su Rourou said that, she wiped out the big bowl of rice bit by bit.


    To use four words to describe it, it is the wind and clouds - similar to the weather on that day.


    When I got up that morning, it was still very hot. At noon, it was a little overcast, and there was a strong wind.


    On TV, the weather forecast is playing.


    "What, it''s going to be a typhoon again..." Li Juan put down her dishes and chopsticks and looked at Su Rou judo. "Rou Rou, you''d better sleep at Ganma''s house tonight. You think it''s unsafe for your girl to be at home alone on this typhoon day?"


    In this coastal town, typhoons blow several times almost every summer vacation, and they are above level 10 every time.


    Su Rourou was still afraid when she was young, but she became numb when she grew up. She is even used to listening to the wind outside the window and feeling the slight vibration of the whole house on the night of typhoon.


    "Never mind, godmother, don''t worry! Typhoons occur every year. I''ll just close the doors and windows." Su Rourou bit her lower lip and insisted, "if there''s anything really, we''ll be able to take care of it if we''re so close."


    She just doesn''t want to live under the same roof with Luo Yichen. Although their room was close to each other, it was still her own territory after all!


    Seeing her persistence, Li Juan had to nod and say, "well, remember to call us if you have something."


    Luo Yichen bowed his head and ate. He didn''t say anything, but a gloomy color flashed in Feng''s eyes.


    This idiot would rather be frightened alone than spend the night at his house. To put it bluntly, I still want to draw a line with him

 Chapter 1450

    When Su Rourou returned home, the wind was getting stronger and stronger, blowing several windows that were still open.


    She immediately closed all the windows and the door tightly. By the way, she found a flashlight and some snacks at the head of the bed.


    Then Su Rourou lay in bed reading novels and comics while eating snacks and fell asleep unconsciously.


    At more than twelve o''clock in the night, she was awakened by bursts of wind.


    Out of the dark window, from time to time, there were wild shadows of trees passing by, casting the shadow of teeth and claws on the wall. The whole house seemed to shake with the wind, and the doors and windows creaked.


    Although she vowed at Luo Yichen''s house, Su rourourou finally felt a little afraid at this moment.


    Instinctively, she reached out to turn on the light and found that the power had been cut off for a long time.


    It''s okay, it''s okay, she has a flashlight! Thinking so, she turned on the flashlight at the head of the bed... But who will tell her why the flashlight doesn''t light up? power is out?


    She was so frightened that her face turned pale. It seemed that countless ghosts were flying towards her with their mouths open in the dark. Instinctively, she got into the sheet and wrapped herself up, but she felt even more afraid.


    At this time, she heard footsteps downstairs... In the storm, the sound was weak, but it rang in her heart.


    Slowly, the sound seemed to come upstairs, and the sound became more and more obvious.


    "Knock knock", someone is knocking outside her room


    "Ah ah ah!" Su Rourou finally screamed with fright, "who! Don''t come here! I have no enemies with you, and I have no money. Don''t look for me! If you want to find Luo Yichen, he has done more bad things than me and has more money than me!"


    The knocking at the door finally stopped


    Just as she breathed a long sigh of relief and secretly revealed a head from the quilt, the knock on the door continued to ring again.


    And this time, obviously much more irritable than before.


    "Idiot! You''ve had enough! Open the door quickly!"


    Unexpectedly, it''s Luo Yichen''s voice!


    Su Rourou was still shaking. It was like finding tissue. She jumped out of bed with her bare feet and opened the door.


    "Luo Yichen, why are you here!" She looked at the gloomy young man in front of her with surprise and joy, and eagerly grabbed his cool arm. I almost forgot what I said to draw a line with him.


    "Hum, I came to see someone with good intentions. Unexpectedly, someone cursed me for being caught by a ghost!" Luo Yichen walked in unhappily with a flashlight in his hand and locked the door.


    Su Rourou found that his body was a little wet and his hair was dripping with water, so she felt a little guilty.


    With the faint light of the flashlight, she took out a bath towel from the wardrobe and handed it to Luo Yichen: "wipe it first!"


    Luo Yichen glanced at the pink strawberry bath towel, which seemed to exude her unique fragrance. His face finally softened a little. He took the bath towel, wiped his hair and the rain on his body.


    Then he stood up and took off his clothes!


    "Hey, hey, you... Why do you take off your clothes!" Su Rourou covered her eyes and shouted loudly.


    In the middle of the night, lonely men and women, is it really appropriate for him to take off his clothes like this!

 Chapter 1451

    "My clothes are all wet. How can I wear them?" Luo Yichen stared at her silently and continued to wipe his upper body with the strawberry bath towel.


    "Er..." I don''t know why, Su Rourou has a very strange feeling. Because... That''s her bath towel. Just borrow him to wipe his hair and his neck and arms!


    He... Used it to wipe his upper body?


    "What do you see staring at me?" Luo Yichen''s tone was cold, but his face turned red unconsciously.


    Does she know she''s staring at him like this in the middle of the night? He... He won''t be able to control himself. What''s more, she is still wearing such a lovely bear nightdress, and her face is as pink as if she can pinch the water.


    "Who... Who looks at you!" Su Rourou quickly looked away from her eyes and said with a red face, "you don''t plan to stay in my room naked all night?"


    "Or what? You go to my room and help me get my clothes? Or lend me your clothes?" Luo Yichen picked his eyebrows and joked.


    "You think so!" Su Rourou snorted coldly, opened the door and walked out, "I''ll go to my father''s room and get you a pajama!"


    "Hello, Hello!" Luo Yichen called her behind him, but she had already disappeared.


    He shook his head reluctantly: tell him to wear her father''s clothes, he''d rather not!


    A moment later, Su rourourou trotted back to the room and handed Su Changqing''s silk pajamas to Luo Yichen.


    Luo Yichen took over with a puzzled face and looked at the complicated geometric pattern on it. He didn''t move for a long time.


    "Wear it! Aren''t you cold?" Su Rourou urged. In fact, she just felt that he was in her room without clothes, which made her feel depressed and uncomfortable. Even her eyes didn''t know where to fall.


    Luo Yichen was silent for a long time, finally sighed and put on the clothes that only middle-aged old men would wear.


    "Hahaha!" Su Rourou couldn''t even straighten her waist with a smile. Although Luo Yichen is very handsome, don''t feel too happy in this set of pajamas.


    "Idiot, what are you laughing at? Are you going to sleep?" Luo Yichen glanced sideways at her. Jun''s face was slightly red and pulled a little short sleeve uneasily.


    "Sleep..." Su rourourou stepped back sensitively and looked at him warily, "so... Where do you sleep?"


    Luo Yichen didn''t think much, but when she asked, she thought of teasing her again, went to her bed and sat down: "I... of course I... Sleep here."


    "No!" Su Rourou pushed him down from the bed and crossed his waist, "where do you sleep here, where do I sleep?"


    "The bed is so big that we can work together!" Luo Yichen stood up straight and looked down at her red face, "it''s not that we haven''t slept together, do you think so?"


    "That... That''s different! That was when we were young, and now we''ve all grown up!" Su Rourou pushed him to the direction of the sofa, "where do you sleep for me!"


    "Good, good." Luo Yichen chuckled and lay down in front of the sofa. "Can you give me a quilt?"


    "You wait!" Su Rourou took out another clean bath towel from the wardrobe and threw it to him, "come together!"


    Luo Yichen couldn''t help shaking his head: this idiot really let him make do with it.

 Chapter 1452

    Su Rourou lay back in her little bed for a while. This time, she finally felt much better and was not afraid at all. It''s just that I still can''t sleep.


    So she whispered to the vague figure in the dark, "Luo Yichen, did you sleep?"


    "No." Luo Yichen''s voice sounded a little stuffy.


    How could he sleep? His whole brain was unconsciously excited at the thought of her lying in another bed.


    "Let''s talk!" Su Rou turned over and looked for a more comfortable position.


    "What are you talking about?" Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes flashed and his thin lips opened, "why don''t I tell you a story?"


    "Good!" Su Rourou nodded. That''s a good idea. Listen, maybe she''ll fall asleep!


    "Once upon a time, there was a girls'' school. It was only a girls'' school! There was a dormitory in the school. It was said that it was very evil. All the girls who lived in it would mysteriously disappear and die..." Luo Yichen said, his voice getting lower and lower.


    The wind outside the window makes the story even more creepy.


    "Stop! Can you change a story?" Su Rourou covered her ears and protested, "can''t you tell a less scary story? For example, fairy tales or love stories are OK!"


    "Oh." Luo Yichen answered softly, "you want to hear fairy tale love stories, don''t you?"


    "Uh huh!"


    "Once upon a time, there was a beautiful girl, but she was immersed in sadness every day. Because her lover was killed by her brother... But she could dream of her lover every day. He told her that he was dismembered by her brother and buried in a flower pot..."


    "Ah! I don''t want to listen to this! You can go to bed and don''t talk to me from now on!" Sue was so angry that she almost jumped out of bed. She can see that Luo Yichen bullied her. She was timid and deliberately scared her!


    "Oh, all right!" Luo Yichen simply agreed, and a smile of success flashed in Feng''s eyes.


    Su Rourou gets into the quilt again, but the two stories he just said always come to her mind.


    I don''t know how long it took, she finally got out of the quilt: "Luo... Luo Yichen, did you sleep?"


    This time, Luo Yichen didn''t answer her, and there was a long and even breath in the dark.


    "Hello, Luo Yichen!" She raised her voice and shouted, "wake up!"


    "What''s up?" Luo Yichen''s voice sounded vaguely, like being woken up by her, with some displeasure. "You don''t sleep in the middle of the night, but I want to sleep."


    "I can''t sleep." Su Rourou looked at him pitifully.


    "So...?" Luo Yi Chenming knows why and asks.


    "Well... Can you..." Su Rourou bit her lower lip and twisted a corner of the sheet. She suddenly felt a little hard to say.


    Is she going to invite him to sleep in her little bed?


    "Can I what?" Luo Yichen raised his eyebrows and the corners of his mouth, "if you don''t say it, how can I know? I''m very sleepy. If you don''t say it, I''ll continue to sleep."


    "Wait!" Su Rourou quickly stopped him and said quickly, "can you sleep in my bed..."


    Speaking of the last few words, her voice became smaller and smaller, and her little face became hot.

 Chapter 1453

    "Oh, you just didn''t let me sleep!" Luo Yichen put on airs in her mouth, but her body still walked in her direction honestly.


    "I... I''m afraid..." Su rourourou immediately vacated half of the bed for him and whispered a warning, "but you can''t cross the middle line! And you''d better cover the bath towel just now!"


    "..." Luo Yichen suddenly didn''t want to talk. How much did this idiot guard against him!


    However, being able to sleep in her small bed is the first step to success. In fact, he still misses the days when they took a nap together when he was a child. He can squeeze her face and even bite her.


    He lay down on her little pink bed. He looked quite regular. He didn''t cross the border or speak. He just closed his eyes and lay quietly.


    Su Rourou didn''t close her eyes, but stared at him with big round eyes and a look of alert on her face.


    Seeing that Luo Yichen had nothing to do, she gradually relaxed her vigilance and fell asleep.


    At this time, Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, and Luo Yichen''s mouth aroused a cunning smile. He tentatively blew a few tones in her ear: "idiot, did you sleep?"


    Su Rourou was still whirring and didn''t respond at all.


    Luo Yichen opened the sheet on her body with light hands and feet, and then the whole body went in with her. The faint fragrance from her made his mind ripple and his heart contract.


    After lying down for a while, he began to be dishonest again. Quietly, he stretched out his hand and put on her waist.


    Her waist is very thin. When she puts it on, it seems that it can be broken with a slight force. Luo Yichen''s hand gently rubbed it for a while, and she screwed it up in a handsome and unhappy way.


    He provided her with delicious food and drink every day. Why was she so frustrated that she didn''t grow any meat for him? I really don''t have a sense of achievement.


    If you raise a pig with those things, you can gain a little fat!


    He was still thinking about things. Su Rourou suddenly whispered a few dream words, and then turned over!


    In this way, her white, tender and smooth little face is facing his handsome face without bias, but at a distance of 0.0001cm!


    Because she had just eaten a few strawberry sweets before going to bed, her breath still had a sweet strawberry smell, which blew on the end of his nose.


    Luo Yichen''s deep pupils suddenly contracted, and his whole body suddenly burned up. Even his consciousness was somewhat separated from his body.


    Mingming had a typhoon and rain. It would be much cooler, but he was sweating a lot. The palm on her waist was also soaked with sweat.


    He unconsciously approached her slowly, trying to absorb more of the sweet smell from her.


    When he was a child, he liked to bite her while she was sleeping, especially the angry expression on her face when she woke up.


    But at this moment, he felt that biting her face could not satisfy himself, and seemed to want to bite in another place. For example


    His eyes fell on her two pink lips as soft as rose petals, and his eyes became deeper and deeper. The eyes closed unconsciously and approached her.


    "Luo Yichen, you bad man, who made you so close to me!" Su Rourou''s round eyes didn''t know when to open and roared at him.

 Chapter 1454

    Luo Yichen''s back was stiff for a moment, but soon he pretended that he didn''t know anything and simply closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    "Asleep?" Su Rourou whispered, stretched out her hand and shook it in front of his eyes. Only then did she be sure of it.


    She found that Luo Yichen had got into the quilt and his other hand was still on her waist!


    "Let go of me!" With a red face, she struggled, pulled his hand off her waist and pushed his handsome face back for a few minutes.


    But after a while, Luo Yichen''s hand was wrapped up again. This time it went too far. He even tangled his feet.


    "Hey, Luo Yichen! Let go!" Su Rourou wondered why she couldn''t get rid of his shackles anyway?


    "Wake up!" She kept poking Luo Yichen''s chest and pinching his arm, but Luo Yichen still closed her eyes and didn''t move.


    She thought it was even more strange that Luo Yichen could sleep so deeply that she couldn''t wake up?


    Of course, she doesn''t know that there is a kind of person in the world who can''t wake up anyway - that is, someone who pretends to sleep.


    After tossing and turning for a while, she had to bite her teeth. Because she was so sleepy, she fell asleep unconsciously.


    In his sleep, the faint fragrance of mint lingered on Luo Yichen. Actually, it smells good and warm.


    Su Rourou slept more heavily, and her little hand wrapped around his waist unconsciously.


    Listening to the even and long breathing sound in his ears, Luo Yichen opened his eyes again, and a satisfied smile hung around his mouth.


    It''s nice to be held by her to sleep like this.


    But he thought he might not be able to sleep, even at dawn.


    Then he opened his eyes and looked at the sleeping face close at hand. He didn''t go to sleep until the fish belly was white in the sky.


    Early the next morning, he was awakened by a shrill cry.


    "Ah! Luo Yichen, you... You go down!" Su Rourou, with a small red face, roared angrily.


    She was pinned down by him and couldn''t move at all.


    Luo Yichen frowned gently, rubbed his temples and said, "why don''t you say, hold me in your own hand and tell me how to go down?"


    "What!" Su Rourou found that her little hand was evenly around his tight waist, and she was so frightened that she quickly loosened, "I just... Just take you as a pillow, don''t think too much!"


    "Oh, yeah?" Luo Yichen''s lips were hooked and learned her way of speaking. "In fact, I just take you as a pillow. Don''t be too nervous!"


    "Hum!" Do not know why, Su rourourou heard such an explanation, but she was very dissatisfied and flustered.


    He took advantage of himself and said he was a pillow!


    "Get up and go to our house for dinner!" Luo Yichen jumped down from the bed and opened the curtain.


    The storm is still raging outside the window, and the weather of the typhoon is estimated to last another week.


    He looked back at Su Rou, who was still lying in bed. "From tomorrow night, you''d better go to my house to sleep!"


    "No... no! I like to sleep in my own room."


    "Well... I have to come and sleep with you every night?" Luo Yichen''s tone sounded unspeakable ambiguous.


    "..." Su Rourou didn''t know how to answer the question, so she said vaguely, "we''ll talk about it then!"


    As she spoke, she jumped out of bed and climbed out of the window: "hurry up, I''m starving!"

 Chapter 1455

    "Are you sure you want to get out of there?" Luo Yichen''s voice came from behind her, "aren''t you afraid to be blown downstairs by the wind and fall into patties?"


    Su Rourou realized later that her little body had begun to shake in the wind. She immediately backed back and slammed the window.


    Because of panic, she accidentally fell off the desk, first hit Luo Yichen, and then pressed him impartially.


    Just listening to the sound of "Dong", Luo Yichen knocked the back of his head on the floor, and he couldn''t help but utter a dull hum.


    But Su Rourou lay on him unharmed and asked nervously, "Luo Yichen, Luo Yichen, are you okay!"


    "I... feel dizzy." Luo Yichen deliberately frowned and said the situation was more serious in order to see her nervous and worried about herself. That feeling is really good.


    "Ah, what should I do? Will you have a concussion?" Su Rourou shook his shoulder desperately, "come on, recite the multiplication formula to me!"


    Luo Yichen had a black line: "I wouldn''t have had a concussion. It''s estimated that I''ll be soon shaken by you!"


    "Are you okay?" Su Rourou finally stopped shaking and unconsciously reached out and touched the back of his head, "is there any bleeding?"


    "No..." Luo Yichen''s voice was stuffy. There is no bleeding in the back of his head, but now he wants to spray nosebleed!


    Does she know what kind of posture she is sitting on herself now! There is also the thin little bear sleeping dress. Most of the shoulders have already slipped off, revealing the white and smooth shoulders.


    From the slightly open gap, he could vaguely see the white scenery in front of her chest. Although it is very flat, there are still some.


    "Ah ah!" Su Rou looked down obediently with his eyes. Only then did she find that she was gone. She quickly covered her chest, "where are you looking!"


    "I... saw it by the way! You sent it to me by yourself. I''m sorry I didn''t see it?" Luo Yichen chuckled, with a faint blush on his white face, and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously.


    Well, he was very satisfied with what he had just seen. He had stored that picture in the deepest part of his mind.


    "Who sent it under your nose? Make it clear to me!" Su Rourou poked him discontentedly in the chest, "haven''t you ever heard of seeing or hearing without ceremony!"


    Luo Yichen let her poke her chest. Her eyes were deep and her voice became low and dull: "when are you going to press me?"


    Did she know that such behavior would stimulate his sensitive nerves more than going naked?


    "Ah ah!" Su Rourou blushed, jumped down from him quickly, and then ran in the direction of the door.


    With a bang, she accidentally bumped into the door and immediately swelled up a big bag on her head.


    But Luo Yichen''s joking voice still sounded behind her, and his slender arm supported on the door panel: "there''s nothing to be ashamed of. I pressed you last night, and you pressed me just now, so it''s even."


    "You... You are mean, obscene and shameless!" Su Rourou''s face was hot. She opened the door and rushed out. She didn''t dare to look back at Luo Yichen.


    "What an idiot." Luo Yichen followed her slowly with her hands in her pants pockets.


    Anyway, she will be his person sooner or later. It doesn''t hurt to press her early.

 Chapter 1456

    After the typhoon, the relationship between them seems to have returned to the past, but... The invisible barrier is still between them.


    A few days before the first day of junior high school, Su Rourou got an unexpected bolt from the blue - that is, Luo Yichen will be her classmate again!


    It''s evil enough to think about it. Kindergarten students, primary school students and junior high school students are still students! The probability of winning the lottery is probably so high!


    If they were still classmates in high school, she would really consider buying a lottery - of course, all this will come later.


    On that day, Luo Yichen''s driver waited for them downstairs as usual. But Su Rourou didn''t want to go to school in Luo Yichen''s car anyway.


    Probably saw her mind, Luo Yichen pushed a bike out of the door and said to the driver, "from today on, I don''t need to take us to school. I want to go by bike myself."


    In this way, he skillfully resolved the embarrassment and gave Su Rourou a step down.


    Watching him push his bike past her, Su rourourou didn''t know what it was like. Obviously there is a private car to sit in, but he goes to school because of her riding a bike


    At this time, Luo Yichen looked back at her and said, "don''t worry. I remember what I promised you."


    With that, he stepped on his bike and gradually moved away from her sight.


    Su Rourou stood alone and looked at his back, feeling inexplicably lost. Probably because I''m not used to it!


    She finally got her wish and went to school with her small schoolbag on her back!


    And after arriving at the class, Luo Yichen didn''t seem to be particularly familiar with her, just like ordinary students.


    It seems that he is not used to it, but Su Rourou is not used to it.


    The freshmen of grade one are full of curiosity about this new environment. They eagerly chat with their classmates around. The class is noisy.


    Luo Yichen sat alone by the window, looking at the scenery outside the window, but his eyes always unconsciously fell on Su Rourou.


    He could clearly feel that there were not a few boys in the class looking at her. But the idiot didn''t know it. He looked left and right and bit his lower lip to find a place.


    Didn''t she know that such a blank look aroused the interest of boys?


    Su Rourou naturally didn''t know. She came a little late and there were almost no vacancies in the class.


    At this moment, a girl who looked very cheerful and lively waved to her: "I have a seat here. Do you want to sit here?"


    "Well, thank you!" Su Rourou nodded flattered and sat down beside the girl, "my name is Su Rourou, you... What about you?"


    Because she has been rejected by the same sex for many years, she is always inexplicably unsure when facing the same sex, and always feels that the other party will hate herself.


    But the girl smiled brightly, revealing a neat big white tooth: "my name is Lan Xier."


    Su Rourou secretly looked at the girl named LAN Xier. Her eyes are big, her facial features are exquisite, but her skin is a little dark.


    While she was secretly looking at her gap, LAN Xier waved to a boy coming up: "Li Tianwei! Why are you... Here too?"


    "Xi''er? Are we classmates again?" The boy named Li Tianwei was obviously a little surprised, or surprise is more appropriate.


    Su Rourou suddenly feels that such a plot seems familiar - just like she and Luo Yichen.


    In her heart, she immediately felt a little more close to LAN Xi''er.

 Chapter 1457

    Wearing thick lenses, Li Tianwei sat down in the empty seat next to Luo Yichen. Their position is only across the aisle from that of Su Rourou and LAN Xi''er.


    As Li Tianwei sat down, he couldn''t help looking in the direction of LAN Xier. His face was flushed.


    "Xi''er, is that boy your bamboo horse?" Su Rourou asked curiously.


    "Well, yes!" Compared with Su rourourou''s concealment of Luo Yichen, LAN Xier admitted generously, "his parents and my parents know each other, and we have grown up together since childhood. Coincidentally, we have always been in the same class."


    "Childhood sweethearts and horses have no guess. It''s very good." Su Rourou smiled and whispered.


    "It''s OK. I''m numb to see him every day." LAN Xi''er waved his hand carelessly, and didn''t seem to take the bamboo horse to heart. "What about you, do you also have a bamboo horse?"


    "Yes..." Su rourourou answered honestly, but she didn''t want to say who her bamboo horse was.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The first year of the new year is probably the happiest campus life Su Rourou has ever lived since she was a child. Because of LAN Xier''s good friend, her life has changed since then.


    Sometimes she really thinks she is dreaming. She can go shopping, eat snacks, read comics and gossip with her good friends hand in hand. This is an experience she has never had before.


    She cares about LAN Xier because she is her first good friend. Of course, LAN Xier is also very kind to her. She knows that Su Rourou is soft, so she often protects her.


    In particular, when a group of boys revolved around Su Rourou, LAN Xier always stood up and drove the group of boys away.


    Su Rourou is not used to the boys'' hospitality. In particular, girls of this age are just beginning to fall in love and are ignorant of the cognition between the opposite sex.


    She doesn''t understand. Why do they like her? She didn''t seem to have much to say to them.


    Of course she doesn''t understand. Boys just look at their faces.


    If the boys in the school are easy to deal with, but the little boys outside the school are not easy to deal with. Su Rourou had just been in junior high school for less than a month when she was targeted by several gangsters outside the school.


    They had only coveted her beauty and wanted to flirt with her. However, seeing her look soft and weak, I was much bolder. Several waited for her at the school gate after school every day and came forward to do nothing.


    After LAN Xier blocked Su rourourou for several times, those little gangsters even counted her.


    "Oh, this chick looks a little dark from a distance and looks good when you look closely! Why don''t you have fun with us?" The leading gangster took advantage of the situation and held LAN Xier in his arms.


    "Fuck you! Dream!" LAN Xi''er slapped the little gangster directly and spit on his face.


    "Boss, you should teach this woman a lesson!" A group of small minions followed.


    "Shit, little bitch! Toast without penalty, right? It''s your honor that I like you!" Angry, the little gangster grabbed her hair directly, dragged her forward for a distance, and stretched out his hand to slap her in the face.


    At this time, he got a heavy blow behind his forehead. It turned out that Su Rourou picked up a stone and threw it in the past while they were not paying attention.

 Chapter 1458

    It was the first time in her life that she hit someone. After throwing the stone, she was trembling with fear, but she still had the courage to yell: "you... Don''t go too far, I''ve called the police!"


    These little gangsters harass her every day, which annoys her. Unexpectedly, it has also implicated his good friends.


    "Oh, the police? I''m so scared! Do you know who my father is? The police chief!" The little gangster touched the back of his head, left LAN Xi''er and went to Su Rourou''s face and pinched her chin. "Chick, if you don''t look pretty, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?"


    "It hurts!" Su Rourou''s chin was pinched by him, and she couldn''t help crying.


    "Pain? That''s called pain?" Seeing her pitiful appearance, the little gangster became more and more excited, "I''ll let you know what the real pain is in a moment!"


    "You let her go!" LAN Xi''er roared at the little gangster.


    The little gangster sneered, looked back at her and said in an obscene tone: "Yo, are you jealous? Don''t worry, I''ll let you two sisters serve me together!"


    He had just finished his words, and a group of small minions laughed with a ferocious face.


    At this time, a slender figure rushed over and punched the little gangster''s nose!


    The rest of the gangsters saw Luo Yichen coming fiercely and fiercely. They were so scared that they retreated one after another. They knelt down and begged for mercy before he started.


    "If apologies are useful, why the police?" Luo Yichen gave them a cold look and kicked them out with one foot. "Get out of here! If I see you again, I''ll beat you until you don''t even know your mother!"


    A group of gangsters were so scared that they ran away. Just the first one, before leaving, turned back and glared at Su Rourou fiercely, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    He said with his mouth, "wait for me!"


    Su Rourou timidly hid behind Luo Yichen. Her small body trembled and unconsciously pulled his sleeve: "Luo Yichen, he... He... Is so terrible."


    "Where''s it hurt? Let me see?" Luo Yichen turned around and touched her chin. Her eyebrows tightened unconsciously. It seems that he should have been more cruel just now! These damn scum! The man who just touched him!


    "It''s all right. It''s just that my chin hurts a little." Su Rourou was too scared and forgot that she had said she would draw a line with him. She looked at him pitifully, "Luo Yichen, you can take us back."


    "OK, let''s go!" Luo Yichen nodded and looked at LAN Xi''er with a slight side eye, "come with us, too."


    LAN Xi''er stood in situ stunned for a long time, and then returned to his mind. He nodded quickly: "thank you."


    When she said this, her face was a little red and her heart beat a little fast.


    The boy who rushed into the crowd in the sunset was engraved on her heart.


    Although she knew he was handsome for a long time, she really remembered him in the evening of that day. Although she also knew that the person he really wanted to save was not herself, she couldn''t help but move her heart.


    It''s hard for such a handsome young man to be indifferent.


    Su Rourou naturally didn''t know what LAN Xier was thinking at the moment. She just took her hand and walked forward: "Xier, are you okay? Did you hurt anything just now?"


    "I''m fine. I just got my hair pulled." LAN Xi''er shrugged his shoulders indifferently, but his eyes unconsciously fell on the boy behind him.

 Chapter 1459

    Luo Yichen followed them with his bike and walked slowly.


    He looked a little dignified, as if thinking about something


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That night, Li Juan came to Su Rourou''s house and took Lin Shu to have a mysterious discussion in the room.


    After she returned, Lin Shu said to Su Rourou, who was preparing to do her homework: "Rou Rou, don''t do your homework first. Go to the barber''s shop with your mother."


    "Huh?" Su Rourou looks at Lin Shu with some doubts. She has long hair since she was a child, and her beautiful black hair has added a lot of points to her beauty.


    Girls at this age love beauty. No one is willing to cut off such beautiful hair!


    "Why are you still in a daze? Hurry away. Come back to do your homework after cutting your hair." Lin Shu took her hand and walked out.


    "Mom, I don''t want to have my hair cut." Su Rourou stops and pulls Lin Shu back.


    "No, the learning task of junior middle school is heavier than that of primary school. I hope you spend your time on learning! With long hair, it takes a lot of time to take care of it alone." Lin Shu''s expression is very serious and his tone is beyond doubt.


    "I......" Su rourourou was so sad that she cried, "I will study hard. Mom, give me another chance!"


    "No! Your grades, you''re okay. You mean to say you''ll study hard! Now, immediately, immediately go out with me!" Lin Shu forcibly pulled her out of the door, but sighed silently in his heart.


    In fact, the reason why she did this was not because of her study, but that Li Juan told her about Su Rourou''s recent experience in school.


    Girls at this age are easy to learn bad, especially beautiful girls. If you are targeted and hooked by those gangsters, your life will be ruined.


    In order to avoid such a situation happening again, Lin Shu can only make such a decision. Although she was reluctant to give up her daughter''s long black and beautiful hair, she could only bear the pain for the sake of her future life.


    Su Rourou cried and followed Lin Shu into the barber shop. She couldn''t figure out why her mother brought her to a shop like this.


    Even if you want to cut your hair short, can you cut it a little better?


    A middle-aged woman with small waves warmly greeted Lin Shu and said with a smile, "elder sister, do you want to have your hair cut?"


    Lin Shu shook her head and pointed to Su Rou''s Judo: "it''s my daughter who wants to cut it. Just give her an ugly hairstyle, how ugly it is."


    "..." the middle-aged woman was stunned and finally agreed with a smile. Although the guest''s requirements are wonderful, how can he not do business when there is business coming to his door?


    "Mom!" Su Rourou looked at the scissors in the middle-aged woman''s hand with frightened eyes, just like a tortured prisoner.


    She closed her eyes in despair and listened to the clicking sound in her ears. Her palms were cold.


    The middle-aged woman really lived up to Lin Shu''s high expectations and gave Su rourourou a hairstyle like a toilet.


    The neat short hair is just below the ear, which is strangely connected with the thick bangs in front of the forehead.


    Su Rourou almost fainted when she saw herself in the mirror.


    God, she can''t even recognize herself! Such an ugly girl, no one will take a look when walking in the street!


    No wonder people often say that hairstyles ruin everything!


    Lin Shu paid the money with satisfaction, took Su Rourou''s collar and went back: "in the future, I''ll have my hair cut every two months!"

 Chapter 1460

    Early the next morning, Su rourourou wandered around the campus for a long time and didn''t have the courage to enter the classroom.


    Along the way, many people looked at her with strange eyes and wrote "where did you get the toilet cover" on their faces.


    Su Rourou had never felt so ashamed. When it was time for class, she had to go into the classroom.


    Of course, she came in with her head down, but it still caused an uproar.


    The most disappointed are the boys who secretly love Su Rourou. The happiest, of course, are the girls who have always been jealous of her beauty.


    Oh, no, the happiest one should be Luo Yichen. He was in a good mood today. He watched Su Rourou walk all the way, and the corners of his mouth always rose.


    Maybe she looks ugly in other people''s eyes, but she is still very cute in his eyes!


    "God, what happened to your hair?" LAN Xi''er shouted first. She is a straight person and will say whatever she has.


    Mingming''s best friend had long bright hair before he broke up last night. Why is it like this after a night?


    "Well, I had a temporary haircut last night." Su Rourou had already sat down in her seat, and her tone was low, falling to the ground and turning black. "OK... Look good, hehe."


    "..." Lan Xi''er looked at her up and down and comforted, "maybe I''m not used to it. Maybe I''ll get used to it in a few days."


    But in fact, no matter how many days have passed, no one can get used to Su rourourou''s toilet head. Even she can''t get used to it.


    The only advantage is that one evening when she passed by the gangsters guarding the school gate, they didn''t recognize her!


    Finally, a minion recognized LAN Xier and reported to the leading gangster: "boss, the toilet cover looks like the chick that day! You see, the friends around her are the same!"


    The gangster leader stood in front of Su Rourou and looked at her up and down: "raise your head and let me have a look!"


    Su Rourou hung her head and kept twisting her skirt.


    LAN Xi''er just wanted to say something, the gangster raised Su Rourou''s chin, followed by a stare from his small eyes, which made him jump back a few steps.


    "Mommy, why are you so ugly? Was I blind before? Or were you disabled?"


    Su Rourou doesn''t know whether she should be happy or sad.


    For the first time in her life, she was despised as ugly! But that bastard dislikes himself so much that he probably won''t pester himself again?


    Sure enough, the gangster said with disgust on his face, "hurry up and don''t appear in front of me again. It''s disgusting to see you!"


    He was so angry at the thought that his girl, who had been blocked at the school gate for months, was so ugly.


    Su Rourou took LAN Xier''s hand and ran away quickly.


    Along the way, LAN Xier smiled and touched her toilet cover: "soft, maybe your mother is right to do so."


    "I hope so!" Su Rourou shrugged helplessly.


    Gain, lose.


    LAN Xi''er said again, "you and Luo Yichen have known each other before?"


    In fact, she has wanted to ask this question for a long time. From the way he talked to her that day, she guessed that their relationship was unusual.


    Su Rourou knew she couldn''t hide it, so she nodded: "yes, he is... My bamboo horse. However, we are just childhood sweethearts and nothing else."


    "Really?" LAN Xi''er''s eyes widened, and there was a joy in his tone, "your bamboo horse is so handsome. If I were you, I would like him."

 Chapter 1461

    "Handsome?" Su Rourou tilted her head for a moment, then nodded stiffly, "OK, even if it''s handsome! But I''ve seen too much and I don''t feel it anymore."


    Although the girls around her have been crazy about Luo Yichen since childhood, she faces this face every day


    "Alas, you really don''t know your happiness in happiness!" LAN Xi''er sighed, looked at Su Rourou seriously again and asked, "do you really, really don''t like him? Your eyes, no problem?"


    "I don''t like it." Su Rourou answered simply. If anyone had changed, she wouldn''t have been so straightforward.


    It''s more than that. She was very afraid of him when she was a child and wanted to avoid him when she grew up. Anyway, she doesn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    "Oh." LAN Xi''er gave a faint sound, and there was a complex look in his big eyes.


    Su Rourou pinched her arm and said, "don''t just talk about me! Isn''t your bamboo horse also very good? I think that kind of gentle boy is very good."


    At least, it''s better than the demon Luo Yichen.


    "Him?" The smile on LAN Xier''s face was a little dry, "he''s very good, but he''s not handsome!"


    "I think it''s OK." Su Rourou tried to recall Li Tianwei''s appearance. In his impression, he was wearing two lenses and blushing shyly.


    Without those two lenses, I don''t know if it would... Look better? At least they have height, body and brain.


    "Shall I exchange it with you?" LAN Xi''er said half jokingly. In fact, she really wants to change


    "Er... I don''t mind. But can this kind of thing be changed?" Su rourourou had no choice but to caress her forehead. Then she immediately stabbed LAN Xier in the arm and said, "Hey, Xier... Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming."


    LAN Xi''er smelled the speech and looked back. Sure enough, he saw Li Tianwei standing not far behind them. He seemed to want to come forward and say hello to them. In hesitation, he didn''t know where to put his hands.


    "Xi''er..." seeing LAN Xi''er see himself, Li Tianwei shyly stretched out his hand and waved, "what a coincidence!"


    "Cough!" Su Rourou saw that he was at a loss, so she said consciously, "Xi''er, I''ll go first! I think you two should be more on your way?"


    With that, she ran away without waiting for LAN Xi''er''s reaction.


    Behind him, there was a faint cry from LAN Xi''er: "Su Rourou! Come back!"


    Su Rourou pretended not to hear it and ran forward without looking back. The skirt of her uniform raised one arc after another with her steps.


    Just at this time, she got a sudden shudder on her good head, and then Luo Yichen stopped in front of her by bike: "idiot, you don''t know when you''re gone!"


    "What''s gone..." Su Rourou didn''t know why.


    "..." Luo Yichen took a deep breath and his eyes fell on her uniform skirt. "You are a girl. Can you pay attention when running? Fortunately, there are no people around here..."


    Su Rourou suddenly realized that she covered her skirt with a red face and looked around. Fortunately, there is really no one except Luo Yichen.


    "Hello, Luo Yichen!" She yelled at him, "you mean you saw it all?"


    "HMM." Luo Yichen admitted generously, with a faint pink on his face.

 Chapter 1462

    "You!" Su Rourou was furious. Luo Yichen seems to have a high Eq. how can he tell a white lie?


    Usually at this time, if you see it, you have to say you don''t see it?


    Luo Yichen seemed to know what she was thinking, and said jokingly, "why, you... Are sorry? You haven''t seen it."


    "What! You''ve seen it before!" Su Rourou became more angry. When on earth did this guy eat so much tofu from her! And she didn''t even know it.


    "I''m going home." Luo Yichen deliberately avoided her problems and passed her by on his bike.


    "Hello! Luo Yichen! You despicable and shameless fellow! Make it clear to me!" Su Rourou roared loudly at his back, and the whole person was like a small burning flame.


    Luo Yichen''s figure has disappeared at the corner at the end of the path.


    Hearing the Idiot''s yelling and scolding behind him, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising.


    The dull guy doesn''t know how many times she has been naked since childhood... Of course, he only allows her to go naked in front of him.


    Since that incident, Su rourourou has been vigilant every time she sees Luo Yichen, just like an alert rabbit.


    Her first move was to cover her collar, and then pull her skirt.


    Luo Yichen naturally noticed it, but every time he passed her, he would say, "don''t be so secretive, it''s nothing to look at."


    "You!" Su Rourou is really in a hurry. This guy is so shameless that he sells well when he gets a bargain? It doesn''t look good!


    Maybe they are really old. They have entered sensitive adolescence. From then on, she was also very careful about their physical contact.


    Fortunately, Luo Yichen''s crazy guy didn''t rush up and bite her as soon as he saw her as a child.


    Now think about the behavior at that time, just like what couples do now!


    When the first year of junior high school was approaching the summer vacation, the day after the final exam, the teacher suddenly mysteriously asked all the girls in the class to stay alone, saying that something had been notified.


    Boys are happy to go home early, but... They are also curious. What is there in the world that girls should be notified separately?


    The girls who stayed, looking at the mysterious eyes of the teacher, were also a little uneasy.


    "Xi''er, what do you think will happen?" Su Rourou looked at LAN Xi''er with some doubts.


    Because LAN Xier usually knows more than she does, she asks her whenever she doesn''t understand.


    LAN Xi''er''s face is a little red. It seems that he really knows something. Close to Su Rourou''s ear, she whispered, "the girls from other classes have been there a few days ago! They said... What is the physiological health class."


    "Physiological health class?" Su Rourou touched her head and repeated it again. She thought the name sounded so tall and normal. Why should the teacher be so mysterious and secret and not allow boys to participate?


    "What''s all that?" She continued to ask.


    "Oh, don''t ask me. You''ll know later." LAN Xier''s face reddened.


    Even LAN Xier is embarrassed to say something. It must be very difficult to say? Su Rourou thought with her little head tilted.


    Soon, she saw the legendary "physiological health class".

 Chapter 1463

    I saw a female teacher with glasses standing on the podium, explaining in simple terms a series of pictures appearing on the projection screen.


    Su Rourou finally understood why the boys couldn''t come. If you come, it''s really honey embarrassment.


    The girls are all listening with their heads down, and their faces are hung with a blush of embarrassment.


    Especially when it comes to the holiday, the girls in the class who have come to the holiday are even more embarrassed.


    Su Rourou didn''t understand it. She listened with an ignorant face, with some expectation and fear in her heart. She has been weak since she was a child, and naturally her period comes late.


    But she could vaguely feel that the girls in the class didn''t know when they were divided into two groups. One of the small groups often gathered together to discuss something mysteriously and say something she didn''t understand.


    "Hey, Xi''er... Did you come there?" She asked in a low voice.


    "No!" LAN Xi''er''s eyes dodged, "what about you?"


    "I haven''t either." Su Rourou clenched her fist. "What should I do? I''m so nervous. They don''t say it''s okay. I''m scared when they say it."


    "That''s nothing. It''s like getting married and having children. It''s something every girl has to go through." LAN Xi''er was always a little bolder. She touched Su Rourou''s hand to comfort her.


    At the end of that class, each girl in Su Rourou''s class got a small gift bag. The small gift bag looks quite girlish from the outer package.


    Of course, the things inside are more girlish.


    It turned out to be a Book of physical hygiene, as well as a small bag of tampons and a small bag of pads


    Su Rourou casually stuffed this pile of things into her schoolbag, but found it a little tight. However, she gritted her teeth and stuffed them all in.


    A group of girls scattered like this, with the girl''s shyness and ignorance.


    LAN Xier and Su rourourou are walking home hand in hand as usual. They have less words today and are thinking about their own thoughts.


    In fact, I''m reviewing the content of the class just now.


    Walking, Su rourourou suddenly felt a little pain in her lower abdomen, and something cold seemed to flow out.


    Just then, she got a shudder on her head: "idiot!"


    Luo Yichen and a group of boys were passing by them on their bicycles. There was a basketball in the basket in the back seat of the car.


    They were all sweating and looked like they had just finished playing.


    "What classes did you have just now?" One of the boys who usually gossip asked, "why don''t we boys participate?"


    "Er... That..." Su rourourou and LAN Xi''er looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    The boy wanted to ask questions, so he was pulled away by another group of boys. Only Luo Yichen and Li Tianwei remained in place.


    Suddenly, Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes sank, took off his white shirt and put it on Su Rourou''s shoulder.


    "Why!" Su Rourou obviously doesn''t want to wear such a white shirt. It''s summer now. Luo Yichen wants to heat her to death!


    What''s more, it''s his clothes


    "Put it on!" Luo Yichen blushed and forced her to put it on, pressing her hands on her shoulders.


    His abnormal behavior puzzled LAN Xier and Li Tianwei.


    Soon, LAN Xi''er reacted, covered her mouth and looked at Su Rourou''s skirt: "Rou Rou, you..."

 Chapter 1464

    After a few words, she didn''t say it because of the presence of two boys.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Su Rourou looked at LAN Xi''er blankly, although she also felt that she had something wrong from the beginning. But she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    LAN Xi''er pulled her over and whispered a few words in her ear: "Rourou, you look like you''re here. There''s a lot of blood on your skirt!"


    "What!" Su Rourou''s heart sank suddenly and her body was cold.


    Did she... Come to her holiday at this time? Just when she learned new knowledge!


    Moreover, Luo Yichen saw it


    "Li Tianwei, let''s go back first!" LAN Xi''er knew that Su rourourou was embarrassed and hurriedly took away another boy who didn''t know, "Rourou and Yichen go back together on the way!"


    Although she also wants to get along with Luo Yichen more for a while, but


    "Oh, good." Li Tianwei''s face was a little red. It was the first time LAN Xier took the initiative to invite him home. He was happy and nervous.


    When he is with her, he is always at a loss. He wanted to talk to her more, but he was afraid of saying something wrong and making her unhappy.


    After Li Tianwei and LAN Xier left, Luo Yichen coughed twice, flicked Su Rourou''s forehead and said, "idiot, I''ll take you back! Or... You have to go to the bathroom first..."


    He didn''t finish the last few words. No matter how cheeky he was, he was embarrassed to go on.


    Su Rourou blushed as if she could drop blood. She remembered the small gift bag she had just assigned, so she clenched her teeth and said to Luo Yichen, "I''ll go to the... Bathroom first."


    Then she covered her skirt and ran away.


    After cleaning up, she honestly wore Luo Yichen''s white shirt and sat in the back seat of his car and went home. It was the first time in her life that she took his car so consciously and actively.


    Luo Yichen was wearing a red jersey and his back was slightly soaked with sweat. The fragrance of mint evaporated with sweat and became more and more rich.


    Su Rourou carefully grabbed a corner of his shirt and lived like a year. I really want to go home immediately, change into clean clothes and wash myself well!


    When she got home, Lin Shu and Su Changqing had not left work. After she hurriedly changed her clothes, she frowned at Luo Yichen''s white shirt.


    The hem of the white shirt was spotted with blood! God, she really wants to die!


    Just when she was crazy, the curtain of Luo Yichen''s room was suddenly opened, and then he put a cup of ginger tea on her desk.


    "Idiot, my mother cooked it for you." He found himself a little embarrassed to look at her, lowered his eyes and said, "you drink while it''s hot!"


    "What, did godmother cook it for me?" Su Rourou doesn''t know whether she should be happy or depressed. So, godmother knows


    "Idiot, drink quickly!" Luo Yichen urged, "I... I went to take a bath. Have a good rest by yourself."


    "Hey, wait!" Su Rourou thought of the white shirt and stopped him. "You don''t have to wear that uniform anyway. It''s a holiday... I''ll pay you back another day."


    "Oh." Luo Yichen nodded, as if he knew something. The blush on his face became more and more obvious. "Don''t rush to wash. It''s best not to touch water these days."


    "Who... Who told you I was going to wash?" Su Rourou is worried. This Luo Yichen knows everything!

 Chapter 1465

    Facts have proved that Luo Yichen knows much more than she thought.


    From then on, whenever she came to her holiday, Luo Yichen would appear at her window with ginger tea. Although the line is the same: "my mother cooked it for you."


    However, Su rourourou still felt uncomfortable when a boy was so concerned about her physiological period.


    "Luo Yichen, do you remember it or do you remember it?" She finally couldn''t bear it and asked the embarrassing question.


    "Well, we all remember." Luo Yichen put the tea in her hand, turned his head to one side and looked at the distance, "is it bad?"


    This idiot thinks everything so complicated and does nothing. This is a normal physiological phenomenon. What can I be shy of?


    "Of course it''s bad!" Su Rourou took a sip of ginger tea and suddenly felt warm.


    She didn''t expect that Luo Yichen brazenly asked, "Oh, what''s the difference?"


    "..." she stopped talking, pretended not to hear, and was drinking ginger tea with a blush.


    What she doesn''t know is that in fact, Li Juan also misses this matter very much. Because she is always thinking about how to maintain the body of her future daughter-in-law better and have a good baby when she grows up!


    "Idiot, remember not to catch cold, don''t eat ice cream, don''t..." Luo Yichen explained all the things she couldn''t do in the gap between Su rourourou and ginger tea.


    In fact, Su rourourou can recite what he has to say every time. Just whether you can do it or not is another matter.


    "I know, I know!" She waved impatiently, "as a boy, do you know a little too much?"


    "You know too little!" Luo Yichen turned his face unnaturally and coughed, "well, I''m going to do my homework."


    This idiot certainly doesn''t know that he checked these for her. Does she think he''s full and holding on to everyone?


    "Just said a few words and began to hurt me again." Su whispered discontentedly.


    To be fair, after Luo Yichen went to junior high school, she was much more normal to her than in the past.


    In school, as he promised, they were just ordinary classmates. When I got home, I didn''t pinch her face and bite her as often as I used to - but the poisonous tongue was no different from the past.


    As long as he catches the chance, he will spare no effort to laugh at her and hit her.


    In the three years of junior high school, Su Rourou had a fairly happy life. At that time, the sky was always blue, as if it was always sunny.


    Although the hair is cut and ugly, food goods like Su rourourou forget all their troubles as long as they have food.


    For a long time, everyone has long forgotten her long hair floating appearance, but regarded her as a girl with ordinary appearance and huge hair style.


    No boys pestered her anymore, and no girls isolated her anymore. Su Rou really felt that such a day seemed good.


    In addition to LAN Xier, who knows the inside story, he occasionally makes fun of Luo Yichen. Naturally, she was unwilling to show weakness and wanted to make fun of Li Tianwei.


    The days passed unconsciously until the first year of senior high school


    Su Rourou really didn''t expect that she was in the same class with Luo Yichen again! Even the probability of winning the lottery can''t be so high!


    Well, she remembered that many years ago, she thought that if she was in the same class with Luo Yichen in high school, she must buy lottery tickets!

 Chapter 1466

    However, the truth of the matter is that Luo Yichen was able to stay with her companions all the time because Luo Shaohua delayed the relationship.


    Otherwise, there are so many coincidences in the world!


    Of course, there is such a coincidence that Lan Xier and Li Tianwei have become classmates again without any human interference!


    "Wow, Xi''er, you and Li Tianwei are really destined!" Su Rourou''s first reaction was this when she learned about it.


    "... all right." LAN Xier wasn''t happy or unhappy. Anyway, for her, Li Tianwei is like a habitual existence accompanying her, which has never disappeared.


    She never thought that he would disappear one day.


    People are always like this. They never care about the things around them, but pursue things that are far away from themselves.


    For example, Luo Yichen.


    However, Bing Xue is smart. She can feel that Luo Yichen is always special to Su Rourou. Although they didn''t say anything in class, his eyes always fell on Su Rourou.


    Although he was standing beside Su rourourou, he never got any attention from him.


    Sometimes she even thought that if it weren''t for her being Su Rourou''s good friend, Luo Yichen might not even know her name.


    She cares about Su Rourou''s friend very much. Although she is cheerful and has many friends around her, Su rourourou is special.


    Therefore, she always tests her friends intentionally or unintentionally, expecting and afraid of being hurt, so as to repeatedly confirm that her friends are not the same person as she likes.


    But Su Rourou only said she didn''t like Luo Yichen every time, and never said who she liked, which made her vaguely uneasy.


    Because she is also a girl, she knows that girls are always duplicity.


    This hanging heart did not return to its original place until one year after high school.


    The students in the first year of senior high school are really in love. Who doesn''t have a favorite object or secret love.


    So, three or five friends began to discuss who likes who.


    Su Rourou and LAN Xier naturally need to discuss. Of course, at first, their answers were no, no, No.


    LAN Xier is guilty to cover up. Su Rourou really doesn''t.


    Finally one day, Su rourourou hesitated to LAN Xier and said, "I seem to have someone I like."


    She always remembered that Luo Yichen said to herself a long time ago that to like someone is to see his heart beat faster and his breathing is not smooth.


    At that time, she foolishly thought she liked the head teacher. Now she can tell the difference no matter how stupid she is.


    "Who is it?" LAN Xi''er made some progress. Her heart pulled up for a while. She was afraid to hear the name that haunted her from Su Rourou''s mouth.


    A boy like Luo Yichen, how many girls can not like him? What''s more, Su rourourou, who grew up with him?


    "Yes... Ke Shaoze." Su Rourou struggled for a long time before she said these three words.


    "What!" Although the answer is not Luo Yichen, LAN Xier''s heart is put back into his stomach. But what the hell is Ke Shaoze!


    People all over the year know that he likes ban Hua An Yirou! It is said that he and an Yirou have been classmates since junior high school, and have been chasing her since junior high school.


    "Er... Are you surprised?" Su Rourou lowered her head with some inferiority. "I also know that he won''t like me."

 Chapter 1467

    "I''m surprised because..." Lan Xi''er shook his head helplessly. "How can you like him? Where is he attractive? There''s nothing else except being taller and better looking. Don''t tell me, you''re from the appearance Association..."


    Even the appearance Association, Luo Yichen is also very handsome.


    "I don''t know what I like about him." Su Rourou frowned in some distress and thought carefully. It seems that Ke Shaoze is not better than Luo Yichen, but she just likes him!


    Moreover, I still love at first sight. As long as she saw him smile, she felt the world light up.


    When he smiles, he is very good-looking and brilliant. He is different from other boys.


    "You... Shouldn''t have figured out what love is." LAN Xi''er looked at her with hopeful eyes.


    She really didn''t like Ke Shaoze, a boy who was very careless and was punished by the teacher for running in three or two days.


    "No, I know what love is." Su Rourou emphasized again, "Xi''er, I really like him."


    "Oh, what are you going to do? Just fall in love with him?" LAN Xi''er sighed and thought of his situation.


    In fact, why not be a fool in love? She always thought she was a girl with great courage, at least more courage than most girls. But when facing the person she likes, her courage is gone.


    "What else can I do?" Su Rourou looked at her blankly, "I know he likes Ann Yirou, and... Ann Yirou is so beautiful, I''m so ordinary..."


    At the thought of ANN Yirou, the beautiful girl sitting in the front seat, she couldn''t help feeling inferior. She is like a beautiful white swan, and she is an ugly duckling who is not noticeable at all.


    "But Ann Yirou doesn''t like him!" LAN Xi''er took Su rourourou''s arm and said close to her ear, "if she liked him, she would have accepted him and wouldn''t hang him for so many years. So I think you still have a chance."


    "Hehe, I don''t think so." Su Rourou lowered her head and looked at her shadow. Neat short hair, like a pot cover on her head, is simply the xiguataro in the cartoon character.


    "And Rourou, you actually look very beautiful. That''s the hairstyle..." Lan Xier has always been fashionable. She really doesn''t understand why Su Rourou loves this hairstyle so much. It''s hard to see it explode.


    "My hairstyle will not change for several years." Su Rourou reached out to touch the end of her hair and whispered, "my mother likes it. She thinks it looks good."


    LAN Xi''er bit her lower lip and thought for a while. She suddenly grabbed Su Rourou''s arm and urged, "Rou Rou! Why don''t you go on and confess to Ke Shaoze!"


    "What! You''re funny!" Su Rourou''s heart beat faster. She was quiet and introverted since childhood. She took the initiative to confess that this kind of thing is not her style.


    "Look, is it painful and painful for you to waste time on him so foolishly? Just say it and see if you can do it or if you can''t!" LAN Xier said impassioned, "if you are rejected, you can put it down completely!"


    In fact, she just doesn''t want Su Rourou to like boys like Ke Shaoze. She hopes Su Rourou can quickly wake up after being rejected.

 Chapter 1468

    "But, I''m afraid..." Su Rourou only needs to imagine such a scene a little, and her legs are soft and her whole body trembles.


    So far, she hasn''t even said a word to Ke Shaoze. She has been peeking at him from a distance.


    Now I want her to confess to him! This is a crazy rhythm!


    "What are you afraid of? I''m your strong backing!" LAN Xier continued to incite, "you just write a love letter and give it to him!"


    "..." Su Rourou chewed her lower lip and thought for a while, hesitating, "I''ll think about it again tonight. Do you really think it''s ok?"


    They were still muttering that Luo Yichen had passed them by on his bike.


    Strangely, this time he didn''t give Su rourourou a shudder as usual, but rode directly past them without even saying a word.


    "Hey, did you quarrel with Luo Yichen?" LAN Xi''er grabbed Su Rourou''s arm and asked.


    Su Rourou doubtfully touched the back of her head: "No."


    She didn''t understand. Why did Luo Yichen ignore her? It''s impolite to see her without even saying hello!


    I don''t know when I provoked him again


    In the evening, she sat at her desk and didn''t write her homework for half a day.


    In front of her was a piece of pink stationery without a word on it. Because she hasn''t figured out how to write a love letter.


    She has a lot to say, but she can''t say it, and she doesn''t know where to start.


    Just when she was extremely depressed, the curtain of the opposite window suddenly opened.


    Luo Yichen, with a dark face, handed her a cup of ginger tea: "Hey, my mother asked me to give it to you."


    Su Rourou was startled and immediately hid the pink letter paper. Although she hasn''t written anything yet, she is guilty of being a thief.


    Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes flashed, put the cup of ginger tea "bang" on her desk, and then drew the curtain again.


    Looking at the closed window in the opposite room, Su Rourou was puzzled. This Luo Yichen seemed to be really angry and didn''t even want to say a word to her.


    But what on earth is he angry with? She hasn''t bothered him lately!


    Anyway, if your inspiration is interrupted, it''s hard to come back. Let''s continue to think about how to write love letters! She bit her pen, frowned and thought hard again.


    In my mind, Ke Shaoze''s sunny smiling face appeared, and there were bursts of deer bumping in my heart.


    Well, love letters are not important. What matters is sincerity! So, all she has to do is write down how she likes him.


    Brushing, she finally moved her pen. Then he folded the pink letter paper in half and then folded it in half and put it into a light pink envelope.


    The envelope also exudes a faint fragrance, which is as sweet and mysterious as a girl''s mind.


    At this moment, Luo Yichen didn''t write in the opposite room.


    He just sat in front of the window and looked at the pink figure printed on the pink curtain opposite. There was a gloomy look in Feng''s eyes.


    This idiot, do you really like someone? Still going to confess to him?


    What made him most dissatisfied was that this man could not compare with himself at all! And Ke Shaoze likes Ann Yirou. Doesn''t that idiot know?


    No, he can''t let her confess!


    The thought of that picture made his heart ache.


    He always thought that he was the person who had been with her the longest and closest to her, but


    (after reading this, you''ll be right to follow the first chapter of this article! HMM...)

 Chapter 1469

    "Hello, Hou Xiaofeng, I want to break up with you!" He Xiaojie shouted angrily at the mobile phone microphone.


    The roar of the lion in the east of the river made Hou Xiaofeng''s eardrums vibrate again and again.


    He had to take the phone a little farther away and coaxed in a soft voice: "Xiaojie, Xiaojie! What''s the matter with you? Why did you break up with me suddenly? Did I do something wrong?"


    "You don''t even know what you did wrong. You say I want to break up with you!" He Xiaojie was more angry when she heard such an answer!


    This damn Hou Xiaofeng, they have been together for more than a year. They have seen their friends get engaged, get married, and even have children.


    But he didn''t say it at all. Obviously, she hinted at him so many times!


    What made her most angry was that even the first time they were angry, it seemed that Hou Xiaofeng... It seemed that she forced him to do everything.


    "Woman''s heart, sea needle. Xiaojie, how can I understand if you don''t say it?" Hou Xiaofeng looked sad and tried to recall what he had done wrong.


    About a few days ago, when he Xiaojie took him to the mall, she excitedly changed into a dress... The salesmen kept saying it was good-looking. Only he told the truth - Xiaojie, you look fat in this.


    Then, he Xiaojie was angry?


    It could also be... Last night, he Xiaojie said she wanted that. She tossed him seven or eight times and almost broke his waist. Finally, he held his waist and begged for mercy. He escaped by dressing and sleeping.


    Then, he Xiaojie is not satisfied?


    He was still thinking hard, and a strong air flow came from the microphone. He Xiaojie roared again: "don''t understand! In the future, you don''t need to understand! I announce that from today on, we have officially broken up!"


    After yelling, he Xiaojie threw her cell phone out and collapsed on the sofa angrily. The leather sofa immediately sank into a big hole


    She touched her round belly with her chubby little hand and sighed for the thousandth time in her heart: is it because she is fat that Hou Xiaofeng has been so hesitant?


    Thinking about it, tears streamed down and rolled down her round cheeks. If he thought she was fat, why did he pursue himself at first? Deceived his feelings for more than a year, but refused to propose to her!


    Do you know how envious she is every time she sees her friend wearing a wedding dress!


    "Hou Xiaofeng, you bastard!" She screamed hysterically at the ceiling, and the whole room shook a few times.


    On the other side, Hou Xiaofeng fell into confusion with Dudu''s mobile phone: is he Xiaojie a woman, really?


    How can we say we broke up without even a prelude? Did she deliberately deceive him because she had other wild men outside and couldn''t find a reason to break up?


    Pitifully, he even bought a diamond ring, so he waited for how to propose to her and give her an unexpected surprise.


    But this woman, every time he wants to take out the diamond ring, she will cross her waist and yell. Her lines are the same - Hey, Hou Xiaofeng, when are you going to marry me?


    He had to take the diamond ring back. When he took it out at this time, it didn''t look like he was forced to propose by her? Moreover, although he is nervous, he still likes the feeling of surprise!


    After all, such a proposal is only once in a lifetime.

 Chapter 1470

    Hou Xiaofeng called he Xiaojie several times in a row, but no one answered. Finally, he had to call Su rourourou


    "Hou Xiaofeng?" When Su Rourou answered the phone, she was confused.


    Although her relationship with Hou Xiaofeng is OK, this is the first time he has taken the initiative to call himself since graduation for so long.


    "Brother Rou..." Hou Xiaofeng smiled awkwardly. "How are you doing recently?"


    "Well, it''s OK." Su Rourou touched her belly like watermelon skin and lay on her back on the bed.


    In another two months, we can almost unload. Alas, it will be liberated then.


    "Oh, that''s good." Hou Xiaofeng scratched his head and felt a little embarrassed to cut directly into the key points.


    "If you need anything, just tell me." Although Su Rourou is stupid, she is not stupid enough. Hou Xiaofeng saw that he was going to the three treasures hall without anything.


    "Well... Xiaojie ignored me and said she would break up with me." Hou Xiaofeng''s voice sounded very depressed. "I think about it. She usually gets close to you. Can you give me a good word... I really don''t know what I did wrong."


    "..." Su rourourou helplessly stroked her forehead, "how many times have you broken up?"


    This pair of enemies have been fighting since high school. Because two people have big nerves. They always quarrel endlessly, but they make up faster than anyone else.


    "I calculate..." Hou Xiaofeng counted with his fingers, "the 22nd time."


    "So, what I want to say is that Xiaojie is just angry for a moment. Just coax her like in the past." Su Rourou shook her head.


    "No, it''s different this time." Hou Xiaofeng said eagerly, "she won''t answer my phone or answer my text messages. Brother Rou, just do me a favor!"


    "You really don''t know why Xiaojie is so angry with you recently?"


    "I don''t know..." Hou Xiaofeng scratched his head, very innocent.


    "Because..." Su rourourou remembered he Xiaojie''s envious look when she saw herself wearing her wedding dress. "Because Xiaojie wants to be a bride. But you haven''t acted. She''s very disappointed with you!"


    "What!" Hou Xiaofeng was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that he Xiaojie, that woman, has been constantly finding fault with herself recently, just because of this?


    "Well, I''m pretty sure." Su Rourou''s words were very positive, "you plan a romantic proposal, and everything will be solved easily."


    "OK, OK! I see." Hou Xiaofeng took out the diamond ring that had been hidden in the drawer, looked and looked, "thank you, brother rou."


    He Xiaojie, this woman, do you want to be so duplicative. It turned out that he wanted to marry her and deliberately said he wanted to break up! I can''t stand it!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That evening, Hou Xiaofeng couldn''t wait to buy a big bunch of roses and put them in the back seat of the car. In addition, he also bought a lot of hydrogen balloons and put them in the trunk of the car


    It''s hard for a man like him to make romantic surprises. I''ve tried my best to do this.


    If he Xiaojie dares to have any opinion again, he will simply tie her directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau!


    He calculated everything, but didn''t count others. He Xiaojie came out of the office building with a handsome man.


    That handsome guy looks a little familiar. He seems to be the 18th tier star KK who just got on the top recently?

 Chapter 1471

    What made him vomit blood was that KK was in a state of discharge at any time, obviously trying to hook up with he Xiaojie. "He Ji, please help me to write this report better!" KK put his hands together and asked him sincerely, "why don''t we have dinner tonight?"


    As he spoke, he rubbed against he Xiaojie and winked at him.


    Hou Xiaofeng was so angry that he almost rushed out of the car to beat up the KK fat! However, he held back, because he still wanted to see he Xiaojie''s reaction.


    After all, she said that breaking up was just yesterday''s thing. Can''t she carry him behind his back to hook up with other wild men so soon?


    Unexpectedly, he Xiaojie nodded and didn''t avoid KK''s flattery at all: "OK! It''s your treat. I''ll have a big meal."


    When it comes to eating, why is she willing to refuse? Anyway, this report must be written. It''s also good to get a meal by the way!


    KK smiled, which he thought was very handsome, and quietly hugged he Xiaojie''s shoulder: "OK, after dinner, we can still..."


    Before he finished, Hou Xiaofeng rushed out of the car and pushed him aside.


    "Hey, let go of my girlfriend!" The veins on Hou Xiaofeng''s forehead kept beating and waved his fist at KK.


    "Who are you!" Unwilling to show weakness, KK immediately stood up straight and glared at Hou Xiaofeng.


    "I also want to ask who you are!" Hou Xiaofeng grabbed he Xiaojie''s arm. "This is my girlfriend. How dare you move!"


    "Let go of me!" This time, it was he Xiaojie''s turn to get angry and fiercely shook off his hand. "We broke up yesterday! You have a bad memory, right? Alzheimer''s disease, right?"


    "That''s what you said unilaterally, but I didn''t agree!" Hou Xiaofeng held her hand tighter, and her tone was a little crazy.


    "Did you hear that? Other girls have said that they have broken up with you. What are you still doing here?" KK sneered with disdain and looked at Hou Xiaofeng contemptuously.


    "KK, ignore that psycho! Let''s go!" He Xiaojie shook off his hand again and followed KK towards the parking lot without looking back.


    "He Xiaojie!" Hou Xiaofeng was so angry that he wanted to hit someone, but he didn''t know who to hit, so he had to punch hard on the wall.


    This damned woman can''t stand loneliness, can she? In just one day, I hooked up with the 18th tier stars!


    He rushed into the car angrily, followed them far along the way, and finally stopped in the parking lot at the door of a five-star hotel.


    Because he was worried, he secretly followed the two of them and opened an adjacent private room.


    When she walked into the door of the private room, he Xiaojie paused slightly and glanced back unconsciously.


    "What''s the matter? He Ji, what are you looking at?" KK asked suspiciously.


    "No... nothing." He Xiaojie walked into the private room, but the corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising.


    It seems that Hou Xiaofeng, who still cares about himself, secretly followed him all the way. But even so, I still can''t forgive him!


    As long as he doesn''t propose to himself for one day, she will never forgive him!


    In the private room next door, Hou Xiaofeng is like a gecko clinging tightly to the wall, paying attention to any wind and grass in the private room next doo

 Chapter 1472

    "Would you like to order, sir?" The beautiful waitress asked with a smile, holding a delicate menu in her hand.


    She had tried very hard to maintain a decent smile, but the corners of her mouth could not help twitching twice.


    This guest is the strangest guest she has ever seen. Mingming entered the most advanced elegant room, but refused to order for a long time. He slipped on the wall and didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Shh! Keep quiet!" Hou Xiaofeng made a silent gesture to her and went against the wall again.


    Damn, what are those two people talking about? They laugh so happily! Although he couldn''t see it, he was so angry that he wanted to tear down the wall just by imagining the picture.


    The beautiful waitress continued to stand helpless and looked at Hou Xiaofeng''s ever-changing expression.


    Ten minutes later, twenty minutes later... Hou Xiaofeng''s posture still hasn''t changed.


    The waiter couldn''t help it any longer. He had to raise the volume a little and asked, "cough, excuse me, sir, can you order?"


    "Point what point!" Hou Xiaofeng was angry and shouted at her, "don''t you see I''m busy? Get out, get out!"


    He has no appetite to eat now!


    "But..." the waitress tried to hold back her tears and said in a dignified way, "the minimum consumption of your elegant room is 8888!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Give me anything expensive! Don''t bother me again!" Hou Xiaofeng glared at her fiercely, "don''t go out quickly!"


    Really, he interrupted his eavesdropping again and again. If it weren''t for her being a woman, he would have beaten her to vent his anger.


    Exquisite dishes were served one by one, but Hou Xiaofeng didn''t move at all. It was not until the sound of opening the door came from the box next door that he suddenly regained his consciousness, jumped up from his place and chased out.


    "Hello, sir, you haven''t paid yet!" The waitress is in a hurry again.


    Hou Xiaofeng saw he Xiaojie and KK walking farther and farther away. He randomly took out a hundred yuan note from his wallet and threw it to her: "take it, don''t change it!"


    With that, he chased up like a gust of wind, leaving only the waitress messy in the wind.


    What? It seems so generous. It''s only 100 yuan. It''s not good enough at all!


    "Hello, sir! You don''t have enough money!" She stepped on high heels to catch up and held on to Hou Xiaofeng.


    Hou Xiaofeng was so angry that he directly threw all the money in his wallet to her: "take it, don''t bother me anymore!"


    Between them, he Xiaojie and KK have turned a corridor and walked towards the elevator.


    Hou Xiaofeng is anxious and angry. What''s special upstairs is the hotel. How hungry and thirsty he Xiaojie is. He hasn''t had anything with her all night. She''s going to have a Fang with xiaobailian!


    Well, he doesn''t get angry. Do you think he''s a sick cat? I have to clean her up tonight so that she can''t get out of bed tomorrow! See if she dare!


    Thinking of this, his waist began to ache faintly again.


    But he managed to hold back the pain and followed them into the elevator.


    The elevator stopped at the top floor. Hou Xiaofeng hid at the corner of the corridor and watched he Xiaojie and KK walk to the door of a room through the long corridor.


    KK leaned against the door, with a charming and charming appearance, joked at he Xiaojie: "He Ji, do you want to come to my room and let''s see the flowers of my new play?"

 Chapter 1473

    "The flowers of the new play?" He Xiaojie blinked twice and recalled for a while, "I saw this film before the interview. But is there your lens on it? Why don''t I have any impression?"


    KK was so angry that he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood, but he still held back and continued to discharge at he Xiaojie: "that must be He Ji. You''re in a hurry. There''s a lens of me at the end of the film, although it''s only 0.0001 seconds..."


    "Isn''t it?" He Xiaojie tilted her head for a moment, patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, I''ll watch it with you again. Remember to press pause when you appear. I''ll see if you''re handsome."


    "Well, well, let''s go first." KK cursed he Xiaojie in his heart, but showed an extremely intimate attitude on his face.


    This fat woman, if it weren''t for his sake, he wouldn''t bother to look at her!


    But don''t they rely on hidden rules to do their business? Now this fat woman is also a well-known entertainment reporter in the entertainment industry. Fortunately, she is still young. It''s better to accompany those aunt and uncle directors!


    Thinking of this, he walked towards the big bed in the room with a determined face, just like a prisoner on his way to the execution ground.


    However, it was rare for him to make up his mind, but he was intercepted halfway at the second he closed the door.


    "How is it you again!" KK roared angrily after seeing the visitor.


    Isn''t this the man who claimed to be Heji''s boyfriend just downstairs? I followed you all the way here!


    Unexpectedly, this fat woman is quite charming! This boyfriend is actually pretty good-looking. He''s really blind.


    He was still thinking about these messy things. He was punched directly on the bridge of his nose, and then the whole person was beaten down. On his back came bursts of sharp pain, and his fists fell on every corner of him like a storm.


    "I''ll kill you, you little white face! See if you dare to seduce other people''s girlfriends!"


    "Hou Xiaofeng, are you crazy!" He Xiaojie quickly pulled Hou Xiaofeng in front of KK.


    Hou Xiaofeng practices sports all year round. His boxing is different from ordinary people. If you continue to fight like this, you will be disabled if you don''t die!


    Of course, her concern is not KK, but that Hou Xiaofeng will be caught in the police station.


    "You still protect this little white face?" Hou Xiaofeng finally stopped his violent hands and feet and looked at he Xiaojie angrily, "did you have a spare tire long ago and dump me! Otherwise, how could you hook up with other men so soon!"


    "Hey, Hou Xiaofeng, keep your mouth clean! You''re insulting!" He Xiaojie became more angry and poked Hou Xiaofeng in the chest. "I want you to apologize! Apologize!"


    "You think so! It''s you who should apologize!" Hou Xiaofeng reluctantly choked back, "you played with my feelings!"


    "What are you talking about? Who plays with whose feelings!" Hearing this, he Xiaojie couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    Obviously, he fooled her, wasted her more than a year, but refused to marry her! Now accuse her as a victim!


    "Yes, I just play with you, so what!" She held back the tears that were about to burst out and said, "at that time, it was your love and I wish. What are you talking about now!"

 Chapter 1474

    "Damn woman, you dare to play with me!" Hou Xiaofeng was so angry that he lost his mind. He picked up he Xiaojie and kicked out KK who was crawling on the ground!


    Then, "bang" slammed the door, leaving only the dying KK pounding at the door: "Hey, hey, you... What do you want to do! That''s me... My room!"


    After beating the door a few times, he finally fell to the ground and fainted.


    In the room, Hou Xiaofeng had thrown he Xiaojie onto the soft red big bed and approached her step by step.


    "Hou Xiaofeng, you... What do you want to do! What are you crazy about!" He Xiaojie struggled to sit up from the bed and finally felt afraid.


    In the past, when two people were together, Hou Xiaofeng looked ferocious, but in the end, he let her.


    Today he is a little different, with hysterical vexatious. It seems that she will be torn to pieces in the next second!


    Is he psychopathic? Destroy what you can''t get?


    Thinking so, he Xiaojie couldn''t help being more afraid.


    Hou Xiaofeng dragged down his clothes one by one and threw them on the ground.


    "He Xiaojie, aren''t you hungry and thirsty? Don''t you lack men? Tonight, I''ll meet you well, so that you won''t be crazy when you see men!"


    Well, although his small waist still hurts a little, it should be enough to teach this woman a lesson!


    "Hou Xiaofeng, put your * P, who do you say is short of men?" He Xiaojie finally understood his intention, crossed her waist and scolded, "you are Ji thirsty! Your whole family is Ji thirsty!"


    She wanted to continue scolding, but Hou Xiaofeng had pushed her to bed. Then... There was a violent storm.


    But who is he Xiaojie and how can she easily admit defeat.


    So they held each other in a ball on the bed, rolling over and over, rolling over and over.


    "I want to be up there!" He Xiaojie pressed Hou Xiaofeng, and her fat body shook twice.


    Hou Xiaofeng''s waist immediately hurt again. He couldn''t help but curse in his heart: this damn woman still wants to press him at this time, doesn''t she?


    Does she think that if she presses him in bed, she can press him all her life?


    Thinking of this, he was unwilling to bear the pain in his back and pressed her under him: "I want to be on top!"


    "Hou Xiaofeng, are you tired of living! Rebellious!" He Xiaojie severely pinched him on the waist and rotated 360 degrees by the way.


    "Ah!" Hou Xiaofeng couldn''t help but curse, pressed her chubby little hand on her side, and then began to practice the punishment - * * movement for short.


    Under his fierce offensive, he Xiaojie had no strength to resist. She just went to uh huh.


    That night, Hou Xiaofeng was in a surprisingly good state and didn''t sleep until dawn.


    No one knows, his waist... In fact, it''s no different from being broken.


    Damn, it''s clearly to teach the woman he Xiaojie a good lesson, but it seems that he is exhausted himself?


    He also wanted to keep her from getting out of bed. It seems that he is the one who can''t get out of bed.


    He Xiaojie was very satisfied. Her chubby little feet stepped on his back and snored to sleep.

 Chapter 1475

    The next day, Hou Xiaofeng slept until noon.


    He just felt that his whole body was going to fall apart, and the waist did not belong to him at all.


    After turning over, he habitually touched the bedside and found that the woman he Xiaojie had long disappeared!


    He didn''t feel sleepy immediately. He sat up from the bed and found a small note under the phone on the bedside table.


    He Xiaojie''s overbearing handwriting on the top: good performance last night. Here''s your tip.


    Then Hou Xiaofeng found that there were a dozen thick banknotes under the phone. After counting, there were 22!


    The veins on his forehead were beating and breaking one by one.


    He Xiaojie, a woman, is absolutely lawless! You treat him like a son, don''t you! Give me a tip!


    With his beauty and skills, even if it''s really sold, it''s definitely more than 2200 yuan!


    Thinking of this, he angrily dialed he Xiaojie''s mobile phone and waited for a roar at her. He thought he Xiaojie wouldn''t answer his phone, but he didn''t expect her to answer it, with a hint of flirtation in her tone.


    "Oh, handsome boy, are you awake? Did you sleep well last night?"


    "He Xiaojie!" Hou Xiaofeng squeezed out her name word by word from her teeth, "you... You... Dare to give me money!"


    "Oh, yes, what''s the matter! Aren''t you too few?" He Xiaojie sounded very ungrateful. "Come on, how much more do you want? I can''t give you more than two yuan!"


    Hou Xiaofeng clenched his fist tightly, and his waist was in severe pain: "you woman, wait for me!"


    With that, he pressed the phone hard.


    He Xiaojie stuck out her tongue at her mobile phone and threw it aside.


    Hum, she doesn''t believe it. What can Hou Xiaofeng''s monkey do to her!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For several days, Hou Xiaofeng didn''t come to her again, which made her a little uncomfortable.


    Strange. Didn''t he say he wanted her to wait? But she''s been waiting, and she can''t see what he''s doing?


    But she has also made up her mind that she will never take the initiative to find him!


    Hou Xiaofeng didn''t come to her, but Su rourourou came to her.


    "Xiaojie, how are you doing recently? How about organizing a party tonight?"


    He Xiaojie wiped the cold sweat on her forehead: "soft, you pregnant woman came out to the party with such a big belly. Do you want to fight like this!"


    "Xiaojie, you don''t understand. As for me, I just want to have a few more happy days at this time. When the two babies jump out, I won''t want to play." Su Rourou analyzed her situation clearly, lowered her voice and said the main reason, "in fact, it''s because Luo Yichen doesn''t let me eat this and that every day, which makes me so depressed! I want to support him and have a hearty meal!"


    "Oh... All right!" He Xiaojie''s scalp tingled when she heard Luo Yichen''s three words.


    She''s so scared. Su rourourou eats what she shouldn''t eat at that time. It will be her, not su Rourou.


    "Well, let''s go to the newly opened barbecue shop tonight and roll the string!" Su Rourou seemed to have seen countless kebabs lined up in front of her, and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    "Kebab..." he Xiaojie advised, "can you change something else to eat? Is it really good for pregnant women to eat this?"

 Chapter 1476

    "Why not!" Su Rourou was unhappy. Since she was pregnant, she was particularly easy to get angry, especially when others didn''t let her eat junk food. "He Xiaojie, I just don''t want to go out to eat when I don''t want to hear this and that. Don''t tell me that!"


    Is she easy? Every time I want to eat junk food, I can only get up in the middle of the night and eat it secretly in a corner.


    Every time at this time, she couldn''t help feeling sad. She felt like a rat that could not see the light.


    However, she was caught by Luo Yichen every three or five times. She confiscated all her food. She had to carry out ideological education for several hours!


    "Well, well, you''re the biggest. I''m afraid. Can you?" He Xiaojie had a headache and kept rubbing her temples.


    What she didn''t expect was that Su Rourou''s madness was far beyond her imagination.


    As soon as the two talents entered the barbecue shop, Su Rourou ordered a large table of barbecue and lined it up.


    Although he Xiaojie is also a foodie, she is willing to bow down to Su rourourou.


    "Roast mutton kebabs, beef, tenderloin, bone and meat, chicken legs, rabbit..." he Xiaojie clenched her teeth and reminded again, "soft, that... I saw the TV news report that this Xinjiang mutton kebab is actually made of mouse meat. You pregnant woman can''t eat very well?"


    "He Xiaojie!" Su Rourou patted the table hard and bit off a piece of oily meat on the mutton kebab. "You''d better shut up before I get angry!"


    As she spoke, she picked up a cup of fruit orange and drank it all.


    She sighed with satisfaction: Wow, it''s nice to drink juice and eat meat!


    "Still... Another word..." he Xiaojie continued with a stiff scalp. "I heard that this fruit orange is added with plasticizer, you pregnant woman..."


    "He Xiaojie!" Su Rourou was finally angry. "If you keep saying that, there will be nothing to eat in the world! I want to eat seafood, you say seafood has been treated with anti Yu medicine; I want to eat leek, you say leek has been treated with pesticide; I want to eat watermelon, you say watermelon has been treated with ripening agent! Please ask, what can I eat!"


    Someone answered her question for he Xiaojie: "what you can eat must be approved by me!"


    Good... What a familiar voice!


    Su Rourou immediately followed her reputation in disbelief if she was shocked


    Luo Yichen stood behind her with her hands around her chest. A pair of cold Feng eyes looked at the oil and water dripping from the corners of her mouth, and her voice was cold and piercing: "Su rourourou, you stole food behind my back!"


    "He Xiaojie, how dare you betray me!" Su Rourou is very angry. Just when she wants to settle accounts with he Xiaojie, she is picked up by someone.


    "Rourou, I''m sorry, I''m also for your sake..." he Xiaojie lowered her head, didn''t dare to look at her, and couldn''t bear to hear her cry for help.


    "Help! Someone abused pregnant women and didn''t let pregnant women eat!"


    Looking at the full table of barbecue, he Xiaojie satisfactorily stretched out her claws and stuffed them into her mouth one by one!


    Wow, Kaka, these delicious food are all her own. Just... I still feel a little guilty about Rourou.


    However, in fact, she doesn''t need to feel guilty, because Su Rourou also betrayed her.


    She was only halfway through the meal when she saw Hou Xiaofeng smiling and sitting down opposite her: "Hi, what a coincidence?"

 Chapter 1477

    Hou Xiaofeng''s cheek was also first-class and thick. He also took a bunch of flesh and blood and bit: "it''s lonely to eat alone? Let me accompany you?"


    He Xiaojie was angry. She threw the kebab back on the plate and patted the table with her thick palm: "Qiao, your sister, Hou Xiaofeng! Don''t load it for me here!"


    He must have colluded with Su Rourou in advance, otherwise how could he know she would be here.


    She was very glad that she had betrayed Su Rourou. Otherwise, won''t she lose?


    Hou Xiaofeng continued to eat the kebab with relish: "Xiaojie, don''t do this! As for me, I just thought I hadn''t seen you for several days. For the sake of your physical and mental health, I came to ask you if you have an appointment tonight?"


    "No!" He Xiaojie yelled at him and pointed to the direction of the gate, "now, immediately, get out of here! I have no appetite when I see you!"


    "Why should I go out?" Hou Xiaofeng sat motionless and looked at he Xiaojie with his narrow eyes. "I paid for this meal. If you don''t believe it, ask the boss?"


    "You!" He Xiaojie casually took out a paper towel, wiped her oily mouth, glared at Hou Xiaofeng and said, "you''re cruel! If you don''t go, can I go?"


    Although she said so, before she left, she looked reluctantly at the skewers placed on the table.


    Ah, what a pity! And her favorite mutton kebab. I knew I wouldn''t be so full just now. I packed a few and took them away first!


    After swallowing her saliva, she gritted her teeth, turned around and quickly walked out of the hotel door.


    "Xiaojie! Don''t go!" Hou Xiaofeng hurriedly caught up and grabbed her chubby little hand. "Where are you going? Do you want me to give you a ride?"


    "No! Don''t bother me!" He Xiaojie fiercely shook off his hand and said sarcastically in the most ugly tone, "you just want to make an appointment? Are you short of money and want me to give you some money?"


    She didn''t say it was OK. As soon as she said it, Hou Xiaofeng thought of the money she gave herself afterwards, and couldn''t help getting angry!


    This is simply the biggest provocation to his male dignity!


    His fist clenched tightly, and the next second he picked her up like a tiger down the mountain and walked towards the parking lot.


    "Hello, Hou Xiaofeng! You put me down!" He Xiaojie''s chubby little hand kept beating his back and almost didn''t hurt him internally.


    Passers by looked at Hou Xiaofeng with adoring eyes, which revealed two words: Hero! Heroes!


    Such a fat woman, he can even be domineering and carry it on his shoulder without changing his face, heart beating and walking fast!


    In fact, no one knows Hou Xiaofeng''s inner entanglement and pain: he Xiaojie, a woman, has been missing for only a few days and has become a lot heavier!


    Although he looks handsome in this position, his hand is really about to break. He walked so fast just because he could throw her back to the car earlier


    At the moment she was thrown into the car, he Xiaojie saw a bunch of beautiful roses lying on the back seat of the car.


    "Hello, Hou Xiaofeng!" She angrily threw the bouquet of roses on Hou Xiaofeng''s face and shouted, "do you want to go out and hook up with women while I''m away?"

 Chapter 1478

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt wronged and sad.


    When they were together, Hou Xiaofeng''s dead monkey didn''t know what romance was. He could count the times of sending flowers to her with five fingers.


    That''s good. She just said she wanted to break up with him, so he bought such a big bunch of flowers for others!


    "Hey, he Xiaojie! Are you a woman with a pit in her head?" Hou Xiaofeng was so angry that he picked up the bouquet of roses from the ground, patted the dust and handed it to her, "I originally bought this bouquet of flowers for you. Where did I get any other women!"


    "What, is it for me?" He Xiaojie stared blankly at the bunch of flowers in front of her and didn''t reach out for it for a long time.


    "Take it!" Hou Xiaofeng shoved the flowers into her arms unhappily and snorted coldly, "don''t spend a gentleman''s stomach with a villain''s heart! You go out to hook up with a man as soon as you break up, but you!"


    "You''re a villain! That''s my job!" He Xiaojie looked at the flowers in her hand. Although her mouth was still fierce, her heart was still soft.


    "So you have nothing to do with him?" Hou Xiaofeng''s voice softened a little when he heard this sentence, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising. "Look at your jealous look just now, and you said you were going to break up with me? In fact, you still like me very much and can''t let me go?"


    As he spoke, he farted and lifted his bangs, posing a narcissistic pose and leaning on the door.


    "What nonsense!" He Xiaojie snorted coldly and turned her head. "Are you going to drive? How long are you going to stand here?"


    "Drive?" Hou Xiaofeng repeated these two words meaningfully, and his ambiguous eyes fell on he Xiaojie''s chubby face. "So you''re thinking about this, okay! I''ll try to satisfy you."


    Fortunately, he rested for a few days and his waist recovered. Tonight, should we be able to fight another 300 rounds?


    But before that, he has to deal with one thing first! That is


    Along the way, he Xiaojie looked at Hou Xiaofeng''s driving direction and couldn''t help wondering.


    He even picked a remote place to drive, and the population along the way became more and more scarce and scarce


    "Hello, Hou Xiaofeng! Where the hell are you taking me?" She finally couldn''t help asking.


    Even if you want to "drive", you shouldn''t come to such a place? Is it... Going to Ye war?


    "You''ll know in a minute." Hou Xiaofeng took a deep look at the rearview mirror, and a mysterious smile hung around his mouth.


    "You''d better not play tricks on me!" After he Xiaojie threatened, she fell asleep against the back seat.


    When she woke up, she found that Hou Xiaofeng drove to the river and rolled down the window.


    The roaring river wind poured in from the window, disordered her hair and made the wrapping paper on the roses crackle.


    "Xiaojie, are you awake?" Hou Xiaofeng looked slightly sideways from the front seat, hooked the corners of his mouth and handed her a paper towel, "can you wipe the saliva first?"


    For a while, he will do the most romantic thing in his life!


    The woman slept with cushion marks all over her face. She didn''t say it and drooled. Is that really good?


    He Xiaojie just woke up. The whole person was still in a trance, so she wiped her saliva cooperatively: "where is this? What are we doing here?"


    "Guess?" Hou Xiaofeng winked at her mysteriously, pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    He went around to open the door for her and untied her seat belt: "actually, I just want to blow the wind with you."

 Chapter 1479

    He Xiaojie vaguely followed her out of the car. The fierce river wind made her a little sober.


    She''s not stupid. Hou Xiaofeng, a dead monkey, inexplicably brought her here to propose? Otherwise, I wouldn''t send roses to her somehow.


    Thinking of this, she was in a little good mood, so she followed Hou Xiaofeng and continued to move forward. She wanted to see what kind of way a man without romantic cells like him could come up with to propose.


    Isn''t it just a simple "marry me" and it''s over? If so, she will kill him!


    Hou Xiaofeng didn''t take her far, really not far, so he stopped at the trunk of the car. Xin Chang leaned lazily against the tall and straight body and discharged at he Xiaojie: "Xiaojie, guess what''s in the trunk?"


    That''s what he prepared a few days ago. Balloon proposal! He Xiaojie was blamed for the dead woman. At that time, he colluded with KK, so that he didn''t have a chance to realize it!


    What''s more depressing is that he didn''t dare to open the trunk these days for fear that those hydrogen balloons would go to heaven!


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s finally come in handy today... He Xiaojie will be moved beyond measure for a while, won''t she?


    "What is it?" He Xiaojie touched her round chin and thought carefully, "isn''t it human?"


    "..." Hou Xiaofeng almost lost his breath and hurt himself. He patted the lid of the trunk with a deep and charming tone, "look at it! I''ll surprise you later."


    He Xiaojie is really ready for this surprise


    The moment the trunk opened, she was stunned!


    The trunk was full of balloons, big and small. Well, it''s just that balloons that have leaked air lie together dying


    "How could this happen!" Hou Xiaofeng changed from a proud expression to an expression of eating Shi. That''s his carefully planned proposal for several days!


    He never thought that these balloons would leak like this


    "Hou Xiaofeng, what do you mean?" He Xiaojie looked at him coldly, "this is what you call the surprise you want to give me?"


    "This... This..." Hou Xiaofeng beat his chest and feet and beat the car body hard. "Xiaojie, listen to me... In fact, I..."


    "Where is the diamond ring? Take it out?" He Xiaojie''s attitude was still lukewarm and glanced sideways at him.


    "Er..." Hou Xiaofeng was stunned this time. The dead woman knew he was going to propose. It''s just a proposal. It''s humiliating enough for him to make such a proposal.


    "Hurry up! One more minute later, I won''t!" As she spoke, he Xiaojie tried to go back, but Hou Xiaofeng pulled her back.


    He quickly took out the diamond ring hidden in his pocket for several days, presented it to he Xiaojie like a treasure, and knelt down on the ground with a burst.


    "Wife, please sign for it!"


    "HMM." He Xiaojie took it calmly and slowly opened the red flannelette box. I saw a not too small diamond ring lying quietly in the Blue Swan flannel box.


    "Well, wife, are you satisfied?" Hou Xiaofeng asked nervously when he saw that she didn''t speak, and glanced up.


    It took him more than half a year''s savings to buy this diamond ring! No way. He''s not a local tyrant like Luo Yichen. He can''t afford pigeon eggs.


    But the diamond ring he gave her also has a full carat, with a purity of 99.999%!


    "Well, it''s OK!" He Xiaojie stretched out her chubby finger towards him coldly and nobly, "put it on me!"


    "So, did you accept my proposal?" Hou Xiaofeng continued to ask.

 Chapter 1480

    For a woman like he Xiaojie who changes her face every day, he has to let her admit it himself before he can rest assured!


    "If you don''t put it on, I''ll go back on it soon!" He Xiaojie turned her head slightly and tried to hide her rising corners of her mouth.


    "OK, OK! I''ll put it on you now!" Hou Xiaofeng seemed to get the * * * * order and couldn''t wait to put the huge ring on he Xiaojie''s chubby fingers.


    A diamond, which had looked quite big, was lined by he Xiaojie''s chubby fingers and immediately shrunk several times.


    He Xiaojie raised her hand and looked at the diamond ring in her hand with joy, but her mouth was insincere: "Hou Xiaofeng, I said you are too insincere! The diamond ring you bought for me is so big?"


    Hou Xiaofeng immediately felt that several knives had been inserted into his head and looked at her wrongfully: "Xiaojie... This diamond is not small, but your fingers are too thick..."


    "What do you say? Try again!" He Xiaojie was angry, crossed her waist and glared at him. "Just after I proposed, I began to think I was fat? Well, well, then you find a thin and slim one!"


    As she spoke, she gestured to take off the diamond ring on her hand.


    Hou Xiaofeng immediately pressed her finger and begged for mercy: "Xiaojie, today is a good day for us. Can you stop getting angry? Moreover, we still have one thing to solve... It''s better to hit the sun when we choose a day. Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get the certificate now?"


    In the face of this moody woman, verbal promises are not as good as paper promises.


    Seeing that he Xiaojie didn''t speak, he grabbed her chubby arm again, "Xiaojie, maybe you don''t know. I''ve planned to propose several times. In fact, I''ve always wanted to marry you... I''ve bought this diamond ring for a long time. I don''t believe I can show you the invoice! So, can we get the certificate quickly, which can be regarded as an end to my worry..."


    "I hate it. What''s your hurry?" Although he Xiaojie said so, she was happy in her heart. It turns out that Hou Xiaofeng has always wanted to marry her.


    "How can we not hurry about marrying a wife?" Hou Xiaofeng saw that her attitude had softened. He immediately struck while the iron was hot and stuffed her into the car. "Marry a wife and go home for the New Year!"


    "Wait! You have to pass the last test!" He Xiaojie bit her lower lip and thought for a while. She felt that she had agreed to his proposal so quickly. It was a little too cheap for him!


    "What test? Xiaojie, can we hurry up? The Civil Affairs Bureau will be closed if it''s late!"


    "Then hurry up and accept my test!" He Xiaojie affectionately put her arm around his shoulder and jumped directly onto him. "I want you to hold me and run around the beach."


    "What!" Hou Xiaofeng was silly. When he looked at the beach, the coastline was endless, at least dozens of kilometers.


    "OK, no, forget it!" He Xiaojie snorted coldly. In the final analysis, she had a little low self-esteem in her heart. She was afraid that he would still dislike his obesity.


    Before she finished her words, her whole body was already in the air. Hou Xiaofeng gritted his teeth and hugged her, running to the embrace of the sea


    Half an hour later, he returned to the original place with he Xiaojie in his arms. At the same time, he fell on his knees with a plop and collapsed on the beach.


    Gasping for breath, he asked, "is this... Ok... OK?"


    He Xiaojie patted him on the face with satisfaction. She sat across him and said with a smile, "not yet."


    Hou Xiaofeng raised his trembling hands to cover his chest and looked at her with frightened eyes: "Xiaojie, what do you want?"


    "What do you say?" He Xiaojie drew a circle on his chest, "there is still one last person who can test..."


    Hou Xiaofeng closed his eyes in despair and wanted to cry without tears.


    His hands, his waist... Are almost not his own.


    Well, it wasn''t his own. From today on, he Xiaojie owns him.

 Chapter 1481

    "Oh, my husband! I''m fat again. What should I do?" Since she became pregnant, this is what Su Rourou has to say every time she weighs herself.


    The slim girl of that year has become a potbellied young woman. There will be a gap in anyone''s psychology. What''s more, Su rourourou''s stomach is surprisingly large with two balls at a time.


    She was not tall at all. With such a big belly, the whole person seems to have developed horizontally.


    Luo Yichen was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. He looked up at her and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s better to be fat."


    Su Rourou, with her small mouth flat, walked up to him discontentedly and pulled down the newspaper in his hand: "really? I want you to look into my eyes and say it again seriously!"


    Many expectant mothers say that if they lose their shape after pregnancy, their husband will not love them. They will often watch young hot girls on the road to feast their eyes.


    But so far, she hasn''t caught Luo Yichen peeking at other women. If she catches her, she will make a big scene!


    Luo Yichen chuckled, pinched her small round face, stared at her big eyes for a moment and said seriously, "in my eyes, you are always the most beautiful. To tell the truth, being fat is not only more beautiful, but also..."


    "And what?" Su Rourou asked eagerly.


    Luo Yichen pressed close to her ear and exhaled vaguely: "moreover, it feels better."


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help pinching her plump cheek. It felt really good.


    Of course, it''s not just the cheeks that feel good. And


    "Annoying!" Su Rourou naturally knew what he was talking about, and her little face turned red.


    After pregnancy, her original poor Xiong circumference rose a lot, and of course, xiaopp also tilted a lot. However, although Luo Yichen often pinches a few times, it is only limited to a few times.


    Then, there is no then.


    It made her very depressed and anxious.


    Because now many news reports say that the husband can''t stand loneliness during his wife''s pregnancy and goes out to find a little three or four or something


    And those husbands are highly praised husbands in front of people. They don''t look like those who will cheat. But in the end, it was set up by people and the earth fell apart!


    Cough, it''s not that she doesn''t believe Luo Yichen, but... This kind of thing is still necessary, isn''t it?


    She was still thinking about these things. Luo Yichen had pinched her PP as usual, and a charming smile hung around her mouth.


    Just such a smile, Su rourourou''s heart jumped uncontrollably and hung on him like a koala: "husband, hug."


    "Yes." Luo Yichen naturally pulled her into her arms, gently leaned her head against her shoulder socket, and unconsciously touched her big belly with both hands.


    In the belly, the two babies are happily stretching their fists and feet. Feeling the touch of the outside world, they kicked a thin layer of belly in turn.


    "Wife, the babies are responding to me!" Although it is not the first time to feel fetal movement, each interaction can make him feel happy and satisfied.


    It''s nice to have a wife and children in the arms.


    "Really? I want to interact with the babies, too." Su Rourou covered her small hand on his big hand, and they quietly felt the fetal movement together.

 Chapter 1482

    The surroundings became quiet, and a happy smile hung on their lips, snuggling up to each other and absorbing each other''s body temperature. As if they were the only ones left in the world... And two babies in their belly.


    I don''t know how long later, Luo Yichen''s chin rubbed against Su rourourou''s cheek and whispered, "wife, I think I''m so happy now. I hope we can continue to be so happy until we get old."


    "Well, me too." Su Rourou raised her head slightly and looked up at him. No matter how many years have passed, the feeling of being with him is always so warm and beautiful.


    Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes flickered slightly, slowly stretched out her white slender fingers and raised her chin


    A warm, long kiss fell on her lips.


    Su Rourou''s hands unconsciously wrapped around his shoulders and enthusiastically responded to him. The small she tip crossed his lips ban again and again.


    The faint mint fragrance is her most familiar and favorite flavor. Every time I get close to him, this breath always easily intoxicates her, just like the most mellow wine.


    The temperature in the room gradually rose with their body temperature, and their breathing became heavier and heavier. Luo Yichen''s hand tightly pressed the back of her small head, making her closer to herself, as if she wanted to swallow her into her stomach.


    Su softly clings to him, like a drowning man, firmly grasping the last piece of driftwood.


    Just when she was confused and infatuated, Luo Yichen suddenly pushed her away, gasping for breath, and Xiao couldn''t stop undulating up and down.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Rourou opened her misty eyes, her ruddy mouth opened slightly, and her tone was a little dissatisfied.


    Hum, he must dislike that he is fat. Otherwise, why do you always push her away at the critical moment recently! If you don''t mind talking, you must mind.


    "It''s all right. I just suddenly remembered that I had something to deal with." Luo Yichen trimmed her messy hair, stood up and walked in the direction of the study.


    "Hum! Every time!" Su rourourou pouted and looked sadly at his far back. Her small fist was clenched unconsciously.


    It was the first time that she felt left out after being together for so long. Do you want her to take the initiative and bring him down?


    Damn Luo Yichen, is it really like what those reports say. I''m full of snacks outside, so I don''t eat staple food at home?


    At the thought of this, her beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her big eyes turned around, around and around.


    It seems that she will start to investigate Luo Yichen''s whereabouts! First of all, we should start from those little demon spirits around him!


    I think she hasn''t been to the company for a long time. I don''t know if their company has recently seduced him with Goblins who are beyond their capacity!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Su rourourou swaggered to take a taxi to the downstairs of the company after she went out in luoyichen.


    Well, she''s smart now! In order not to let him find out, she would rather take a taxi by herself than let the driver send her, in order to kill him by surprise!


    Who said one pregnancy was stupid for three years? She''s just getting smarter and smarter.


    In Luo Yichen''s office, a woman dressed very enchanting walked into the office holding a dozen documents and stepping on hate Tiangao.

 Chapter 1483

    This young woman is Xiao Yue, the secretary who temporarily replaces Li Tianwei.


    Because Xie Xiaoqiu was about to give birth, Li Tianwei took a few months off to stay at home with his wife for childbirth. At this time, Luo Yichen envies Li Tianwei. It can be said that he will go.


    As a big boss, he wants to be a shopkeeper, but he doesn''t know who to dump.


    "Mr. Luo, this is the latest contract with down enterprises. Please have a look." Xiaoyue said in a whiny voice, bending over slightly and putting the dozen documents on Luo Yichen''s desk.


    The neckline of her white shirt was opened very low. With such a slight bend over, the black lace Nei clothes she was wearing were completely exposed in front of Luo Yichen.


    At this moment, Xiaoyue also glanced at herself with satisfaction, and her flirtatious red lips rose unconsciously.


    She is still very confident in her figure. No man can resist it. And she did her homework in advance and knew that the boss''s wife was about to give birth. This was a good opportunity for her to take advantage of it!


    She doesn''t have much ambition. She has to fight for a place. As long as she can be a junior and be kept up, it''s enough to spend endless money. To say the least, even if she can''t be kept, she can spend a night Chunxiao with such a perfect man, that''s what she earned.


    But to her disappointment, Luo Yichen''s eyes stayed on the documents from beginning to end, and didn''t look at her at all.


    She felt a little frustrated and said in a charming voice, "Mr. Luo, are you thirsty? Do you want me to pour a glass of water?"


    "Yes." Luo Yichen was very focused on looking at the document, didn''t care what she said, and answered casually.


    Xiaoyue stepped on high heels and twisted the p-share to the water dispenser, posing a sexy pose to pour water.


    She is also very confident about her hip line. With such a provocative posture, she doesn''t believe any man can control it!


    But Luo Yichen still didn''t look at her and continued to turn over the documents in his hand, as if she didn''t exist in the office at all.


    In fact, there was another thing she didn''t know. That was when she turned and left her desk, Luo Yichen felt that the air around her suddenly woke up a lot.


    Because she had a strong smell of fat and perfume, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t like the secretary very much, because she always wears heavy makeup and exposed clothes, which damages the image of their company.


    But for the sake of her good working ability, he just turned a blind eye. Anyway, Li Tianwei should come back in another month or two.


    Xiaoyue reluctantly bit her lower lip and returned to her desk with a glass of water: "president Luo, please drink water."


    This time, she tilted her upper body even more, which was just presented to him for nothing. But Luo Yichen still didn''t look at her and didn''t even lift her eyelids.


    "Well, put it first!" He turned another page carelessly, and frowned again because of the thick smell of fat and powder.


    "Ah!" Xiaoyue deliberately pretended to be careless and knocked over the water in the cup. She is a veteran in love. The part spilled is impartial, which is a very embarrassing part.


    "Sorry, Mr. Luo! I didn''t mean it! Let me wipe it for you!" As she spoke, she drew a paper towel and reached out to wipe it off Luo Yichen


    Just then, the door of the office was pushed open with a bang, and Su rourourou came in angrily.

 Chapter 1484

    "Wife? Why are you here?" Luo Yichen''s Phoenix eyes flashed a trace of joy, threw the documents in his hand aside, quickly came forward, hugged Su Rourou''s shoulder and said, "why don''t you tell me?"


    "Hum, if I told you in advance, I could see what you did?" Su Rourou patted his hand on his shoulder in disgust and said angrily, "who is this woman?"


    "It''s my temporary secretary. He''ll leave next month." Luo Yichen kept patting her on the back and comforted her gently, "Rourou, did you misunderstand something?"


    "I didn''t get it wrong! Just now she clearly... You..." Su rourourou was so angry that she was incoherent, and her wronged tears began to spin in her eyes.


    No wonder Luo Yichen is not close to himself these days! It turned out that he secretly raised such a goblin!


    Look at the exposed clothes of the goblin. It''s almost impossible to untie the button and say "come on, come on, come on * me"! There is also a snake spirit face. At first glance, it is a net red face on the cosmetic assembly line.


    I really don''t know why these men like cheating. Obviously, the original match is more natural and beautiful!


    "Madam, I think you may have misunderstood. I just poured a glass of water for president Luo..." Xiaoyue said coyly and said in that pitiful tone, "I come to president Luo''s office every day. If there''s anything, it''s already there... You can ask up and down the company. We''re really just discussing business."


    "Shut up!" Luo Yichen hugged Su rourourou''s shoulder and turned to roar at him, "I order you to get out now, immediately and immediately! And from tomorrow, you don''t have to come directly!"


    The Secretary, originally for the sake of her ability to handle affairs, reluctantly kept her for a period of time. But today, she has touched his bottom line!


    "Mr. Luo, how can you do this to me..." Xiaoyue was worried and cried and grabbed Luo Yichen''s sleeve and begged, "I''ve been with you for so long, how can you say to dismiss?"


    "Luo Yichen! You... Well, you, she''s been with you for so long! How long have you been carrying me behind your back!" Su Rourou''s anger had just subsided, because her sentence was burning again.


    "Wife, don''t listen to her nonsense!" Luo Yichen felt that her head was about to explode. While comforting Su Rourou, she scolded Xiaoyue, "don''t you get out yet? Do you want me to invite the security guard in!"


    Xiaoyue flattened her mouth and went out reluctantly biting her lower lip. Before closing the door, she looked back sadly at Su rou.


    "Wife, I swear! I have absolutely nothing to do with her!" Luo Yichen kindly advised, "if you don''t believe it, I can transfer the surveillance video of the office to you! And my mobile phone and my various social software, you can watch it!"


    "Hum, I don''t look!" Su rourourou pushed him aside angrily and sobbed wrongly, "I hate you! I''ve become such a round ball for you. You''re carrying me on your back..."


    "Idiot! What on earth do you want me to say before you believe it?" Luo Yichen was so anxious that he was a little incoherent, and completely lost his usual indifference and composure.


    "I don''t believe anything you say!" Su Rourou mercilessly poked him in the chest, "you said, if you didn''t have a woman outside, why haven''t you been so long..."


    At this point, she was unable to speak, but continued to wipe her tears silently.

 Chapter 1485

    Luo Yichen watched her cry like this, painfully grabbed her little hand and put it on his chest: "idiot, what are you thinking in your little head every day? Hmm? Don''t you think I don''t want to? I''m not thinking about you and the baby..."


    "Hum, isn''t it?" Su Rourou chuckled and said, "I didn''t feel it. What do you think of me? Do you think I''m fat and out of shape?"


    She finally spoke out her inner self-confidence, not to mention Luo Yichen. Even she didn''t bother to look in the mirror now. Every time she saw the round ball in the mirror, she had an impulse to smash the mirror.


    "Say you''re an idiot, you''re an idiot!" Luo Yichen sighed helplessly, helped her to sit down on the sofa, held her little face and kneaded it vigorously, "when did I dislike you? Do you know you are more attractive when Feng is full?"


    "Words have no basis." Su Rourou puffed her cheeks and whispered.


    Luo Yichen chewed hard on her little face and made a loud and clear noise: "what about this?"


    "Hum." Su Rourou continued to keep her temper, with big eyes looking in other directions and a red face.


    She has hinted at this, so she doesn''t believe he doesn''t understand!


    Of course, Luo Yichen knows, but


    He reluctantly rubbed his temples and whispered to Su Rourou''s ear, "wife, I''ll prove it to you when you have finished giving birth. Just look at you, you''re about to give birth. Isn''t it good for me to treat you like that? Obediently, I''ve endured it very hard."


    "Well, just answer me one question." Su Rourou grabbed his tie and looked at him up and down with an examination. "You said you endured very hard and didn''t find another woman. How did you... Survive?"


    Luo Yichen''s face turned red and bited on her little mouth angrily: "hum, know why to ask."


    Seeing his shy little daughter-in-law, Su rourourou, who was still a little angry, couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, so it is."


    "You still laugh! Still laugh?" Luo Yichen patted her little PP angrily and pinched it by the way, "you''ll have a good day now. After giving birth to the baby, I''ll see how to deal with you."


    In every silent and sleepless night, he survived the long night by imagining such a picture. He had thought of a hundred new Zi trends and waited for her to get them back from her with interest after unloading!


    As if she felt the powerful aura emanating from him, Su Rourou felt afraid and swallowed the swallowing channel: "then what, husband, you go to work well. I''ll go back first and don''t disturb you."


    She struggled awkwardly from the sofa, but Luo Yichen took her back with one hand and joked: "why, didn''t you just say you want me to prove it? Now you''re afraid and want to run?"


    Su Rourou pushed away his closer and closer face and smiled: "husband, this is an office, isn''t it very good? Let''s go home at night and prove it slowly?"


    "HMM." Luo Yichen chuckled and slowly helped her sit up from the sofa and touched her big belly. "Good boy, I''ll let the driver take you back to rest. Don''t think about it anymore. The babies will also be affected."

 Chapter 1486

    "Oh, I see." Su Rourou nodded and asked anxiously before leaving, "so... What if you don''t have a secretary?"


    "Pull Li Tianwei to work!" Luo Yichen slowly rubbed his temples, "I''m not easy, and he doesn''t want to be easy!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Tianwei was cooking for Xie Xiaoqiu in his apron at home. Suddenly, he couldn''t help sneezing several times in a row, and his eyelids kept jumping.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with you?" Xie Xiaoqiu walked into the kitchen with a big stomach and looked at him with some worry.


    "It''s all right. Xiaoqiu, you go out first. The oil fume in the kitchen is too heavy. It''s not good for pregnant women." Li Tianwei had just finished his words, and then he sneezed several times in a row.


    Just at this time, his mobile phone rang, and Luo Yichen''s gloomy voice came from the microphone.


    "Secretary Li, how are you doing recently? What are you doing at home?"


    "Well, thanks to the boss, I''m doing well." Li Tianwei continued cooking while answering the phone, "stay at home with his wife. There''s nothing else."


    "Well, it seems that you''re getting along well!" Luo Yichen''s voice sounded more gloomy, with a bit of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Hmm..." Li Tianwei couldn''t help shaking, and a layer of cold sweat came out of his forehead. After knowing Luo Yichen for so many years, he knows what kind of mood he has and what kind of tone he will use.


    Sure enough, the next second he heard Luo Yichen say, "from tomorrow on, come to work."


    It is concise and comprehensive and can not be rejected.


    Nevertheless, Li Tianwei tried to refuse: "Yichen, aren''t you embarrassing me? It''s agreed to let me take two months off. You can''t go back on your word like this."


    "I don''t care." The belly black boss played a rogue, "who asked the female secretary you introduced to me to make a lot of trouble for me. Now I''ve let her go home and eat her own. Who will go to hell if you don''t go to hell?"


    "..." Li Tianwei was speechless, "then... Can I apply for a guaranteed two-day break?"


    "No." Luo Yichen''s answer was still very brief.


    Li Tianwei was dying: "Yichen, I''m going to be a father. I want to spend more time with Xiaoqiu."


    "Well, I also want to spend more time with my wife." Luo Yichen''s tone was calm, as if he just told him about it, "by the way, I forgot to tell you that if you come to work, I won''t go to work."


    "Hey, Yichen, you can''t do this!" Li Tianwei was in a hurry. He had always been as gentle as jade. He even yelled at the microphone.


    But when he answered, there was only a busy beep.


    Luo Yichen threw his mobile phone on the desk with satisfaction, leaned back against the boss''s chair, closed his eyes, and hung a successful smile on his thin lips.


    Great, I can finally be a shopkeeper and leave everything to Li Tianwei!


    Just imagine Li Tianwei''s expression at the moment, and he will be in a good mood to fly. Why didn''t he expect to strike first?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Su rourourou sat at the dinner table, smashing and eating all kinds of junk food.


    The table is full of potato chips, coke and spicy chips... All of which are heavy flavor and easy to get angry.


    She ate so recklessly because she knew that Luo Yichen would not come back from work until she had to wait another half an hour.


    "Babies, you say that mother is not pitiful. She has to be so sneaky when she eats something?" While eating, she touched her belly for "prenatal education", "when you grow up, you must make money to buy a lot of delicious food for your mother. It''s not worth my suffering."

 Chapter 1487

    At this time, there was a familiar sound of footsteps outside the gate, followed by the sound of unlocking the door.


    Luo Yichen, why did you come back so early today?


    Su Rourou''s eyes widened with fear. She quickly picked up the snacks on the table and stuffed them into a large cabinet next to her.


    At the entrance, Luo Yichen was already changing slippers and shouting her name: "wife, I''m back."


    Strange, usually that idiot must be the first to jump out to meet him. What''s going on today? I haven''t heard anything for a long time.


    "Oh, come on!" Su Rourou slammed the cabinet door and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. It was close. I almost got caught.


    In order to cover up her "crime", she ran all the way to the porch with a big belly and gave Luo Yichen a big hug.


    "Husband, why did you come back so early today?" Her voice was so sweet that she felt tired of it.


    "Well, I missed you and came back." As Luo Yichen hugged her, he habitually pinched her face.


    It doesn''t matter if he pinches it. Once he pinches it, he feels wrong. This guy''s mouth is stained with so many crumbs. It looks like he ate a lot of snacks.


    Feng Mou suddenly sank down. He patted Su Rourou''s PP hard and said in a cold voice, "tell me honestly and steal what I ate while I was away!"


    Su Rourou pursed her small mouth, quickly raised the back of her hand and wiped it, pretending to be calm: "nothing! Husband, why do you always think of me like that."


    "Well, you still want to lie to me?" Luo Yichen''s deep Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, stared straight at her slightly open mouth, leaned slightly closer, "let me check it myself."


    Before Su Rourou could escape, she was pushed down on the wall at the entrance and severely Wen up. The tip of her warm tongue swept every corner of her mouth, as if to take all the air from her chest.


    I don''t know how long it took before he finally left her soft lip flap, pinched her chin and said, "potato chips, coke, spicy chips... What else? Tell him honestly."


    Su Rourou hung her head weakly, and her little face turned red: "no... No. her husband is wise and powerful."


    With just one kiss, he could tell what she had just eaten.


    "Come on, where are all the things hidden? Take the initiative to throw them away. I can not pursue them." Luo Yichen put his hands around his chest and looked at her with a look. "If I catch you again, you''ll be dead!"


    "Again." Su Rourou murmured discontentedly, took a lot of snacks out of the cabinet and threw them into the trash can.


    But she doesn''t feel bad at all. Anyway, she can buy it again and continue to steal while he''s not at home.


    As if she knew what she was thinking, Luo Yichen''s low voice sounded behind her: "from tomorrow on, I won''t go to work. I''ve been at home with you until you''re born. How about you? You must be very happy?"


    Su Rourou''s back shook: "really? That''s great, hehe..."


    It''s just a little bad! How can she steal food in the future?


    "You haven''t said yet. Are you happy?" Luo Yichen hugged her from behind, bit her ear and asked softly, "I''ve ruined Li Tianwei for you."


    "Happy! I''m really very happy!" Su Rourou looked at the junk food thrown in the trash can. For a moment, she had an impulse to pick them up again.

 Chapter 1488

    After dinner in the evening, Su rurou leaned lazily on the sofa and narrowed for a while.


    The sound of water splashing came from the kitchen. It was the sound of Luo Yichen washing dishes.


    And the aroma floated from that direction. According to Luo Yichen, it was the soup he specially studied online and cooked for her.


    In the strong aroma of ribs, Su rourourou drooled and nodded, just like a pampered cat.


    Vaguely, someone wiped the saliva on the corner of her mouth and whispered, "idiot, does my stew smell good?"


    "Yes." Su Rourou took the man''s hand and rubbed it on her little face, "it smells good..."


    "From today on, in order to get rid of your bad habit of eating junk food, I''ve decided to give you six meals a day, and I''ll cook each meal myself. If you''re full, see if you steal it!"


    "What?" Su Rourou woke up from her dream and looked at the smiling belly in front of her with frightened eyes. "Are you sure? Six meals a day? I''m not in confinement."


    Although she likes eating very much, yes, but would it be too exaggerated to eat dinner six times a day?


    "I just want to make it up for you." Luo Yichen picked up her little head and put it on her lap. "I''ve heard that giving birth to a child will consume a lot of energy. You have to take advantage of your health now, and then you won''t be too weak."


    "Husband, I think so. You''d better go to work!" Su Rourou pushed someone out heartlessly. "Really, I think it''s good for you to go to work."


    "Try again?" Someone''s voice was extremely unhappy, "believe it or not, I hit you little PP? Hum, you have no conscience, and don''t think about who I''m doing this for."


    "Oh." Su Rou gave a weak cry and put her hand in front of Luo Yichen. "Since your husband asked for leave to take care of me at home, please cut my fingernails first!"


    Without saying anything, Luo Yichen got up and took the nail clipper, grabbed her soft little hand and cut it.


    His expression was very focused, and the long bangs fell down with the action of bending down, blocking the cold Phoenix eyes.


    Su Rou narrowed her eyes contentedly and looked up at him. From this angle, she could only see the perfect curve of his chin and the slightly raised Adam''s apple.


    At that moment, she felt really happy. My husband is so handsome and dotes on himself.


    After cutting her fingernails, she stretched out her little white feet: "here, cut your toenails by the way!"


    To tell you the truth, toenails are really hard to cut. Her stomach is so big that she can''t see her little feet just standing.


    Luo Yichen gently held her ankle and continued to cut her toenails with an attentive look. At the same time, he didn''t forget to pinch the instep of her foot and flirted: "wife, your feet are really cute. Especially your toes are round like radishes."


    "Really? If it''s so cute, give it a kiss." Su winked playfully, and a narrow smile hung around her mouth.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yichen really grabbed her ankle and kissed her on her lips.


    "Ah ah!" Su Rou blushed, covered her face and screamed, "you... You kiss your feet!"


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I kiss my wife''s feet?" Luo Yichen looked as if nothing had happened and continued to cut his nails with a nail clipper.

 Chapter 1489

    "Well, that... In fact, I want to say, I haven''t bathed today. Naturally, I haven''t bathed my feet." Su Rou said stiffly, and her little face turned red.


    "What does that matter?" Luo Yichen has cut her toenails, picked up her little feet and kneaded them in her hands for a while. "My wife''s body is fragrant at any time."


    "Disgusting! Disgusting!" Although Su Rourou was happy in her heart, her mouth was insincere.


    "Idiot!" Luo Yichen hugged her waist, picked her up and walked towards the bathroom with long legs.


    "You... What do you do?" Su Rourou struggled uneasily and looked at him suspiciously with big eyes.


    "Didn''t you just hint at me?" Luo Yichen hooked up his thin lips and whispered with a smile, "you haven''t taken a bath yet, so I''ll wash it for you."


    "No... no, I''ll just wash it myself." Su Rourou''s face turned red at once, just like a red apple, with infinite shame in her tone.


    Although they often bathe together before pregnancy - of course, it''s not just bathing.


    But it''s different now. Since the pregnancy, they haven''t bathed together for a long time in order not to squeeze her big stomach.


    "How can I do that? I specially ask for leave to rest at home, just to serve my wife well. You won''t be allowed to do anything where you don''t have to do it. I''ll just do it." As he spoke, Luo Yichen had taken her into the bathroom and asked her to sit on the table of the sink. "Sit here and wait for me. I''ll put water for you."


    "..." Su Rourou didn''t know what to say. She was hypocritical when she refused and too enthusiastic when she accepted.


    She was still hesitating. Luo Yichen had turned on the faucet beside the bathtub and poured water into the large Jacuzzi.


    This is not ordinary water, but hot spring water emerging from the bottom, with natural temperature and aroma.


    "Wife, you should take more bubble baths every day in the future, which is good for your skin and your baby." Luo Yichen said to Su rourourou as he added bath salt to the water.


    "Oh." Su Rourou sat on the edge of the sink and touched her belly with her head down. She was very embarrassed. She was worried that Luo Yichen would dislike herself when she saw her no longer slim body and stretch marks on her stomach.


    Luo Yichen had come up to her and raised her chin: "idiot, what are you still doing? Don''t Tuo dress? Are you waiting for me to take it off for you?"


    "No, no, no, no... I''ll just do it myself." Su Rourou quickly denies that as soon as she wants to stretch out her hand to untie her coat, Luo Yichen holds down her white and tender hand.


    "Let me do it." The dark eyes became deeper and deeper, a thick black that could not be melted. The voice became hoarse and low.


    He stretched out his white slender fingers and untied the buttons on her little by little. His action was extremely slow and ambiguous.


    Su Rourou''s smooth and plump Shen body is little by little exposed to the swirling water vapor, and steals a slight pink. It looks like a big white Tu, which is as lovable.


    Luo Yichen''s hot eyes fell uncontrollably on the exquisite undulating curve of her body, and her Adam''s apple rolled up and down.

 Chapter 1490

    Feeling his hot eyes, Su rourourou closed her eyes somewhat embarrassed, pouted her small mouth awkwardly and said, "don''t... don''t look, I''m so ugly now."


    "No, you are beautiful now, more beautiful than ever before." Luo Yichen reached out, hugged her shoulder and took her down from the sink. "You, who gave birth to my baby, are the most beautiful in my eyes. Later, I won''t allow you to say you''re ugly, otherwise... Hit your little pp."


    Su Rourou''s big eyes slowly opened, looked at the familiar handsome face in front of her, and moved in her heart: "do you really... Don''t you dislike me?"


    Even herself is about to abandon herself.


    "Try again?" The lines on Luo Yichen''s face were tight and obviously extremely unhappy. As long as she said one more word... He would take practical actions to let her know whether he disliked her or not.


    However, he will try to bear it for the sake of his children.


    "Oh, no more..." Su rourourou lowered her small head, drilled into his arms and whispered.


    Luo Yichen gently put her into the steaming bathtub, lifted up a string of hot spring water and sprinkled it on her: "how are you, comfortable? You have a husband waiting for you to take a bath."


    "Yes." Su Rourou closed her eyes, answered vaguely, and continued to enjoy his "service", "if only she could continue to be served like this after giving birth to a child in the future."


    Luo Yichen pinched her nose and cheek and said in a charming tone, "after giving birth to the baby, I will certainly continue to help you take a bath. But then, I want you to... Also wash for me, in the way I like, you know."


    Su Rourou''s eyes, which were still closed, suddenly opened, full of shyness and panic: "you... You can help me take a bath and say what to do. Ok... Curious..."


    Although she used to wash it for him! However, can you not say it at this time, especially when his hand is still placed on a certain part impartially.


    "What''s so strange? It''s not that I haven''t washed it." Luo Yichen looked at her crimson face with satisfaction and continued the movement of her hand.


    Alas, how can YY survive these ten long months without a good life in the future?


    "Don''t... don''t wash there. Wash it in another place." Su Rourou pressed his hand, twisted her body uneasily, and even her voice trembled.


    Feeling her shyness, Luo Yichen deliberately rubbed the original part with the bath ball twice. The strength was neither light nor heavy, and the pinch was just good.


    The deep Phoenix eyes stared at her little face for a moment, and didn''t want to miss any tiny change in her expression.


    "Luo Yichen! You!" Su Rourou''s face flushed with anger. She puffed her cheeks discontentedly and muttered, "rub my back!"


    "Oh, yes, wife." Luo Yichen reluctantly moved her hand and slowly moved to her smooth and delicate back. This time, she was really rubbing her back.


    Su Rourou closed her eyes comfortably again and uttered a satisfied groan: "well, that''s it. Go on."


    Looking at her lazy enjoyment, Luo Yichen''s heart trembled, and his originally serious hand couldn''t help becoming immoral again.


    While she was not paying attention, he went down slowly bit by bit and came to the place where he had always threatened to fight.

 Chapter 1491

    In fact, he really didn''t just threaten her. He really wanted to fight.


    However, he was afraid that if he hit hard and hurt the baby, he could only bear it and hold it. God knows if he''ll hurt himself if he keeps holding it like this.


    Feeling his irregular hands, Su rourourou gently adjusted her sitting posture and said, "where are your hands?"


    "Here." Luo Yichen''s face didn''t change and his heart didn''t jump. He continued to linger in his previous position and didn''t want to return. He shamelessly approached her and said, "do you want me to move forward?"


    "Nonsense! You are mean, shameless and obscene!" When Su rourourou heard such ambiguous and teasing words, her tone also increased for several points, and she grabbed his hand in shame and hurry. "Luo Yichen, you said, for the sake of me and the baby, so she can''t... can''t that."


    "Yes, that''s what I said." Luo Yichen lowered his eyes, and a narrow light flashed in Feng''s eyes, with a bit of flirtation in his tone, "but it''s nothing to touch, and I didn''t do anything."


    "That... That won''t work!" Su Rourou was so ashamed of his words that she dug a hole in the ground and went down, "I said no, no!"


    "You''re my wife. Why can''t I touch you? There''s something I haven''t touched all over you?" Luo Yichen continued to be a rogue, continued to move in his hand, and kept blowing close to her ear, "or are you afraid... Afraid that you can''t control yourself and eat me?"


    "Hum, I didn''t." Seeing that her mind had been exposed, Su Rourou lowered her eyes somewhat guilty and stopped looking at his charming face.


    She knows that Luo Yichen''s big belly is black. She wants to seduce herself and make herself uncomfortable. Therefore, she must be steady and steady, and never let him succeed.


    Who knows, Luo Yichen is really like what he said. The bath ball on his hand moves forward slowly... And washes back and forth again.


    "I... I..." Su rourourou bit her lower lip tightly and tried not to make any noise. Finally, she couldn''t help getting up from the bathtub and collapsed out of it. "I''ve washed! I... I''m going out."


    "Wait, how long have you been washing, and you can''t stand it?" Luo Yichen took her hand and put on a meaningful smile at the corners of her mouth.


    "It''s too hot in here! I''m going out to get some air!" Su Rourou dodged her eyes and casually made an excuse, "besides, i... I want to sleep."


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll take you out." Luo Yichen chuckled successfully, shook open a big pink bath towel and wrapped Su rourourou in it.


    Then he hugged her and came out of the steamy bathroom to the big bed in the bedroom.


    Half kneeling, he carefully flattened her and began to wipe her body bit by bit with another big bath towel.


    His hands, intentionally or unintentionally, swam back and forth in some parts, rubbing them very hard, so that Su Rourou couldn''t help fighting again and again.


    "I wipe it myself." She bit her lower lip and tried to grab the bath towel in his hand, but Luo Yichen quickly grabbed it.


    "I said, everything has me, you just lie down and enjoy it." There was a smile in his voice, which made her more annoyed.


    Is this enjoyment? This is torture!

 Chapter 1492

    Su Rourou closed her eyes tightly, and the small facial features on her face were tightly wrinkled into a ball. She felt his malicious and provocative touch, and finally couldn''t help shouting.


    Luo Yichen pretended to be innocent and asked, "wife, what''s the matter with you? Am I rubbing too hard?"


    "..." Su rourourou really didn''t want to say a word. She really admired him for his excellent acting skills and, most importantly, his tolerance.


    She doesn''t believe it. He''ll be better than her!


    At the thought of this, her closed eyes opened, and Su Rourou blinked.


    She can''t let him manipulate her like this. She wants to resist! Fight back! Let him suffer more and more than himself!


    "Husband, come here... Wipe here and there again. You don''t seem to have cleaned it." Her voice suddenly became soft and tender. She actively turned over and lay half on her side so that he could better see her curve.


    "Yes." Hearing her captivating voice, Luo Yichen only felt a little thirsty, and even her words became vague.


    Damn it, he''s teasing her. Why can''t he stand it?


    The hands that wiped his body became trembling, and his breathing became rapid. There were waves of heat billowing up and down on his body.


    But at this time, Su rourourou also lifted up the white and tender big Tui, rubbed it gently on his body, and said in a delicate voice: "husband, what are you doing? Hurry up! Someone has cleaned it and wants to go to bed."


    With these words, she didn''t move her toes, but deliberately swam back and forth on him for a while. The gentle and soft movements, neither light nor heavy, painless or itchy, stirred his nerves.


    "Idiot, you... Stop it." Luo Yichen''s whole body seemed to be shocked, and a thick layer of sweat had appeared on his forehead.


    Looking at him like this, Su rourourou was very happy: hahaha, Luo Yichen has a big belly and is black. I didn''t expect you to have today! Who made you tease me just now? Don''t play if you don''t play, dream!


    She imitated his previous innocent tone, flattened her small mouth and said, "husband, I didn''t make trouble. It''s you who took a bath for a long time..."


    As she said this, her toes moved slowly down and put them in the most embarrassing position, and finally stopped moving.


    Luo Yichen finally couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, clenched his hands into fists and put them on the soft bed. In a low tone, he said with a hint of warning: "you''d better not challenge my limit again, otherwise... Otherwise I will make you regret!"


    "Oh, really? How do you regret it?" Su Rourou looked at him with simple and harmless eyes and moved her little feet intentionally or unintentionally.


    Based on her knowledge of him, he is now on the verge of collapse. If he had changed, he would have turned into a big tail wolf and rushed at her.


    Luo Yichen gave a low curse, couldn''t bear to turn down from the bed and ran all the way in the direction of the bathroom: "I''ll come back and clean you up later!"


    "Brother Yichen, where are you going in such a hurry?" Su Rourou continued to pretend to be innocent and shouted at his back, "I... I haven''t dried my body yet!"


    Hearing the sound of the water splashing in the bathroom, she couldn''t help but burst out laughing and pursed her small mouth triumphantly.


    Hehe, Luo Yichen, didn''t expect you to have today?

 Chapter 1493

    The poor man took a cold bath, then lay in the bathtub and "put out the fire" for a long time before he gradually calmed down.


    A trace of sadness flashed in Luo Yichen''s cold Phoenix eyes - taking a cold bath seems to be his routine every night when they were just together many, many years ago.


    I didn''t expect that after so many years, he returned to the original. No wonder people often say that history is always repeated and repeated.


    Lying on the edge of the bathtub, Luo Yichen sighed for a long time. Luo Yichen took the bath towel and wiped the water stains on his body. He prayed in his heart that a grinding goblin had better be asleep and don''t torture him any more.


    Who knows, it backfired. Just as he pushed the door out, he saw the goblin lying obliquely on the bed and winking at him: "brother Yichen, why have you been in there for so long? What have you done, huh?"


    Su rourourou Snickers in her heart and plucks the hair from the tiger''s mouth without fear of death.


    "What do you think?" Luo Yichen''s blue veins on his forehead jumped happily, almost squeezing out this sentence from his teeth.


    This idiot, who just shouted to go to bed, looks so energetic now. The most hateful thing is that he learned to tease and tease him!


    Fortunately, she has put on her clothes - although it''s no different from what she didn''t wear. She just casually put a thin gauze skirt on her body, and her shoulders fell obliquely, revealing a large snow-white fragrant shoulder.


    Luo Yichen came up to her in some irritability, sat down by the bed, pulled her over opened collar, and whispered, "good boy, go to bed. If you don''t sleep, the babies will sleep."


    "But I''m hungry..." Su Rourou flattened her small mouth and touched her stomach. "Didn''t you just stew the soup for me? I haven''t had it yet."


    She just wanted to sleep, but as soon as she closed her eyes, she smelled a strong aroma floating into her nose from time to time, which aroused the greedy insect in her stomach.


    "Oh, I almost forgot." Luo Yichen remembered that there was such a thing. Just now he patronized the fire extinguishing and forgot the spareribs soup on the stew. "Lie down obediently and I''ll put a bowl in for you."


    "How can a bowl be enough!" Su Rourou immediately became worried and hit her mouth, "you can take the whole pot up!"


    Luo Yichen''s corners of his mouth smoked and nodded helplessly, "OK."


    In this way, Su rourourou leaned lazily at the head of the bed and enjoyed the service of Luo Yichen.


    With a soup bowl in his hand and a white ceramic spoon in his other hand, he cooled the soup bit by bit and tried the temperature before sending it to her mouth.


    Su Rourou, like an ancient imperial concubine, gently opened her small mouth and drank: "well, it''s delicious. More."


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yichen''s cooking is getting better and better. She is so happy that she can drink such delicious thick soup every day in the future.


    Luo Yichen gently scooped another scoop and handed it to her lips. Her spoiled eyes fell on her slightly open mouth and whispered, "drink slowly, no one will rob you."


    But in ten minutes, Su rourourou had eaten a large pot of spare ribs soup and wiped her mouth with satisfaction: "brother Yichen, there''s still some left for you to drink."


    "No, you can drink it together." Luo Yichen filled the last bowl of soup and handed it to her. "After eating it, give me two white and fat dolls."

 Chapter 1494

    "No, no, no, you''d better drink!" Su Rourou''s greedy eyes lingered on the soup bowl and swallowed saliva secretly.


    On the white soup, there was a layer of glittering oil flowers and several plump mushrooms. To tell you the truth, give her another ten bowls, and she can eat it.


    But you can''t be too much, No. My husband is also very hard. I still want to give him a little.


    Seeing her despairing appearance, Luo Yichen couldn''t help laughing, pinched her nose and said, "drink if you want. I don''t know if you''re so careful?"


    Su Rourou coughed a little embarrassed, took the soup bowl in his hand and drank it all.


    However, at the moment when she put the soup bowl back into Luo Yichen''s hand, she still pretended to say: "husband, although there is no soup in it, there are still a lot of ribs to eat? Just eat the rest of the ribs!"


    "Oh." Luo Yichen couldn''t help laughing again. This idiot ate it, but he still had to say these high sounding words.


    "Look how kind I am to you! I only drink soup and give you all the meat." Su Rourou also emphasized another sentence with good reason.


    "Yes, my wife loves me most!" Luo Yichen got up, cleaned up the soup bowl and stew pot and took them to the kitchen.


    Before closing the door, he said to Su Rourou, "idiot, you''re full now. Go to bed quickly. Do you hear me?"


    "No, no!" Su Rourou touched her round belly, felt the warmth in her stomach and pouted her lips. "I''ll wait for you to come back and sleep together. I can''t sleep alone... Come back quickly. Just put the dishes and chopsticks and wash them tomorrow."


    She said it with a very considerate look, but what she thought was - hehe, how can I continue to torture you if you don''t come to bed early?


    "Well, I''ll be right back." Luo Yichen shook his head helplessly and closed the door.


    Sure enough, when he returned to the room again, Su rourourou was staring at him with big round eyes. She didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    "Turn off the lights and go to bed!" Luo Yichen "snapped" off the light, lay down beside her and gently patted her ass, "you are becoming more and more lawless. You go to bed later and later every night! Get up and steal food in the middle of the night!"


    "Hum, if you will let me eat, can I get up in the middle of the night to eat?" Su Rourou murmured discontentedly, remembering a lot of snacks that Luo Yichen forced to throw away today, and her heart could not help but feel some pain.


    Tonight, even if she gets up again in the middle of the night, she has nothing to eat.


    "You just drank so much soup, don''t you still think about those junk food?" As if she knew what she was thinking, Luo Yichen sounded in her ear with a low voice of warning, "if I catch you stealing again, you''ll wait and see how I deal with you!"


    "Oh... Really? Tell me what you''re going to do with me." Su Rourou straightened her stomach without fear. She knew that Luo Yichen would only talk hard every time and didn''t dare to touch her hair at all.


    "You''d better not challenge my patience, or I..." Luo Yichen had no choice but to continue to talk hard. Even he felt that he didn''t have enough momentum.


    It''s all because he spoiled this idiot. Now she''s riding on her head recklessly.

 Chapter 1495

    "Or what will you do?" Su Rourou is not afraid to continue questioning. Her weak and boneless hands are wrapped around his strong waist like a water snake, with a trace of provocation and... Teasing in her tone.


    "Go to bed!" Luo Yichen quietly moved her little hand around her waist, and Junmei screwed it into a ball. This guy just teased him and made him take a cold shower. Won''t he start playing again now?


    "No, no, I can''t sleep now." Su Rourou felt the rigidity of his body and deliberately wrapped it around his chest, "you play with me."


    "What are you playing in the middle of the night!" Luo Yichen knew that she was going to make trouble with him tonight, so she simply lay straight and didn''t move. After making her feel boring, she should go to bed honestly.


    "Chat with me." Su Rourou raised the big Tui, as if holding a big pillow, and clamped his slender leg, "you seem very reluctant to talk to me. Do you hate me?"


    "..." Luo Yichen had a black line and a thick layer of sweat came out of his back. Does she really want to talk to him like this?


    Someone chatting in this posture?


    "Speak, you!" Su Rourou stretched out her white, tender and smooth little finger and poked it in his chest. Jiao said angrily, "if you ignore me, I''ll go to sleep on the sofa outside! Hum! Talking to a piece of wood every day is meaningless!"


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you." Luo Yichen held back the restlessness in her heart and pressed her restless little hand, "what do you want to talk about? Can you stop moving?"


    "Where did I start? Like this or like that?" As Su Rourou spoke, she really moved her hands and feet.


    "Idiot! You''ve had enough! Can you have a good chat?" Luo Yichen clenched her teeth and endured the provocation she seemed to have, and her body trembled slightly.


    "Yes." Su Rourou was quite satisfied with his reaction. She laid her little head on his chest and said, "I just want to know what you just did in the bathroom?"


    "... what else can you do in the bathroom besides taking a bath?" Luo Yichen reluctantly rubbed his temples and said sadly.


    "Just take a bath, nothing else?" Su Rourou''s cheek rubbed against his chest and deliberately vomited a few breaths.


    "What else do you want me to do?" How could Luo Yichen not know what she meant. This idiot now knows to flirt with him in turn!


    "Oh, nothing. I''m just asking why you''re so angry." Su Rourou propped up her body, lay back in bed, pulled on the quilt and turned over. "Go to bed! It''s boring."


    "Boring?" Luo Yichen repeated this sentence, and the flames all over his body were burning at that moment. What else does she want to do? Isn''t it enough to make him toss and turn every night?


    "Don''t talk, I want to sleep! If I don''t sleep, the baby will sleep." Su Rourou blocked him with what he had just said.


    "Well, you rebelled, didn''t you?" Luo Yichen finally turned her back to her body, "are you not happy if you don''t drive me crazy?"


    "How can I? I love you so much. How can I want to drive you crazy?" Su Rourou looked at him with innocent eyes. "Brother Yichen, the bathroom is there. I think you may need to go again."


    She had already felt the change in his body.

 Chapter 1496

    "Do you think I''ll go again?" Luo Yichen gave a low roar, and finally turned into a big gray wolf with a black belly. He rushed at her, "you forced me to do this!"


    "Don''t do that!" Su Rourou pretended to struggle. "Brother Yichen, it''s bad for the baby. You must hold back!"


    "You... You idiot, if I don''t teach you a good lesson, it seems that you won''t be honest!" She didn''t say it was OK. When she said that Luo Yichen was more angry, a pair of wolf claws directly pulled off her loose pajamas.


    "Help! Indecent! Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Throughout the night, someone was teaching her a lesson, whispering, "say, dare you seduce me in the future?"


    "How could I seduce you?" Su Rourou continued to speak hard, "it''s clearly your own thought, and you have to rely on me."


    "Talk back hard?" Luo Yichen increased the punishment, "speak well!"


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t seduce you. It''s all my fault. Forgive me..." Su rourourou finally begged for mercy. The combat effectiveness of this big gray wolf, which has been kept in a cage for several months, is not generally amazing.


    She''s a little regretful now. Why did she tease him at the beginning.


    "Is it too late to ask for mercy now?" Someone continues to punish without stopping.


    Until dawn, they fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, Luo Yichen felt Su Rourou''s stomach with some guilt: "wife, do you feel uncomfortable? Did I hurt you last night?"


    "Fortunately, I don''t feel uncomfortable." Su Rourou half narrowed her eyes and continued to sleep. She answered lazily.


    "Really not?" Luo Yichen confirmed again with uneasiness.


    "Really not." Su Rourou said with great certainty, "don''t make any noise. I have to sleep a little longer."


    "Well... Since there''s nothing uncomfortable, let''s come again!" A wolf with a big tail touched her chin and tore off the quilt from her.


    If he had known so, he wouldn''t have to endure so hard. Now, he wants to recover all the torture he has suffered in recent months from her.


    "No, people are so sleepy." Su Rourou turned her back to him and continued to sleep, muttering discontentedly, "come back when I wake up, okay!"


    "No, I want it now!" Luo Yichen turned her body over like a turtle, patted her face and said, "I allow you to continue to sleep, as long as you can sleep."


    As soon as the voice fell, he couldn''t wait to start fiddling with her again.


    Su Rourou was sleepy at first. After being tossed about by him, she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    "Brother Yichen, is it really good to be like this early in the morning?"


    "The plan of the day lies in the morning!" Someone said, "I''m helping you exercise. Look at you. When you eat and sleep and eat every day, this is your only exercise."


    Since then, every night, a big tailed wolf will wash and feed her, and then wipe her dry.


    Oh, no, it''s forcing her to exercise together


    I don''t know if I should thank him. Su rourourou didn''t gain much weight before she was born.


    "Wife, look at you. Your figure and skin are getting better and better. All this is my credit." Someone shamelessly asks for credit.

 Chapter 1497

    However, Su Rourou, who is about to give birth, is no longer concerned about her body and skin.


    Her biggest worry now is whether she can give birth smoothly. It is said that women walk around the gate of death when they have children, especially if they have two at a time like her.


    However, she also went to the United States to have a baby. The hospital there didn''t give her a caesarean section, so she had to give birth naturally.


    For this reason, Su rourourou sleeps all night and fantasizes about how tragic the picture will be when she gives birth to a child.


    When doing nothing, she would hold the iPad and look at the production experience shared by many mothers on the Internet. It seemed that everyone''s production experience was more or less bloody and unexpected, which made her think more and more.


    What she fears most is what to do if all the bad things happen to her?


    "Idiot, why don''t you sleep?" Luo Yichen gently patted her on the back and comforted her, "the pregnant woman doesn''t sleep well. Maybe you''ll be born in the middle of the night tonight. If you''re not energetic at that time, how can you..."


    "Ah! Stop talking." Su Rourou covered her ears and gently sniffed, "Luo Yichen, how painful will it be when you have a baby?"


    "Er... This..." Luo Yichen looked at her in embarrassment. "You asked me this big man, I don''t know..."


    "Will it hurt as much as when you have a stomachache?" Su Rourou casually grabbed his arm and asked eagerly.


    "Maybe... More than that." Luo Yichen thought.


    "Then... As painful as when I came to my aunt?" Su Rourou gave play to a more advanced imagination.


    "Well... I don''t know." Luo Yichen couldn''t help drawing corners of his mouth. He hasn''t been to his great aunt. How could he know!


    "Ah! I''m so scared!" Su Rourou finally couldn''t help crying, "I... I''m afraid I''ll die of pain."


    "Good wife, not afraid. If you hurt then, bite my hand hard! It doesn''t matter if you bite my hand off!" Luo Yichen saw the poor look of her trembling with fear, and her heart also pulled up. He knew that she became so nervous because she wanted to have children for him.


    "But even if I break your hand, it still hurts! It won''t alleviate my pain..." Su Rourou bit her lower lip and continued to tremble.


    She has a hunch that she may have a baby soon tonight


    "You don''t know that people''s pain can be transferred to the closest people." Luo Yichen frowned and began to make up white lies to calm her mood.


    "Really?" Su rourourou looked at him suspiciously and said, "Luo Yichen, if my life is in danger when I have a baby, you must sign the baby and leave me alone!"


    "What! What are you talking about?" Luo Yichen hugged her dearly and rubbed her little face. "You and the child will be fine! If I have to choose, I will choose you!"


    "Yingying, Luo Yichen... I''m so scared..." Su rourourou continued to sob. She didn''t know whether it was a psychological effect. She felt a faint pain in her stomach.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m with you." Luo Yichen comforted patiently.


    "Well, I kind of want to go to the bathroom..." Su Rourou sat up from bed and rushed to the bathroom.


    The next second, a frightened scream came from the toilet: "husband! I... I''m bleeding!"

 Chapter 1498

    "Idiot! Don''t scare yourself!" Luo Yichen had never been so nervous in his life. He suddenly rushed into the toilet, and even his hand holding Su Rourou trembled. "Maybe it''s coming... Does he have a stomachache?"


    "It hurts a little, like when I came to my aunt." Su Rourou''s forehead burst out a layer of cold sweat, and her pale little face was wrinkled, "husband, i... I''m afraid... I''m really afraid..."


    "Good, not afraid. I''ll take you to the hospital." Luo Yichen took a coat and put it on her and picked her up.


    Along the way, he drove fast and slow, and his cold fingertips revealed his nervousness and uneasiness.


    Su Rourou sat weakly in the back seat and groaned her belly. At one moment, she just felt Xia suddenly cool


    "Ah, i... I shed a lot of water!" She looked at the soaked car cushion and wailed, "husband, I must have a baby. Maybe the amniotic fluid is broken."


    "The hospital will arrive soon. Hold on for a while." Luo Yichen''s heart has begun to sweat. God knows that when she has a child, he is more nervous and uncomfortable than her.


    "What if the amniotic fluid runs out?" Su Rourou thought of another more serious problem, "no, no, I''m going to faint with pain..."


    Luo Yichen slammed on the accelerator and the car immediately raced forward.


    Finally arrived at the hospital. Su rourourou had just entered the emergency room when she heard the shrill cries of many pregnant women.


    After the nurse had an internal examination, she looked at her and said, "get ready to go into the delivery room. It has been opened for three fingers."


    Su Rourou''s pain had blurred her consciousness. In a trance, she was thinking about a question repeatedly: she only opened three fingers. It''s so painful! If she drives to ten fingers, will she die of pain?


    During the whole production process, as she had agreed with Luo Yichen before, she hugged his arm and held on to it when the pain came!


    Luo Yichen frowned when she bit her. The arm hidden under the white shirt had already spilled layer after layer of blood.


    He was finally able to empathize with how painful it is for a woman to have a child. If he could, he would bear double the pain for her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After more than ten hours of life and death struggle, two little lives finally came to this world.


    When Su Rourou woke up again, she saw a piece of sunshine. Luo Yichen was gently rocking the cradle by the bed and chanting to the two little things inside: "you see how hard your mother worked to give birth to you. When you grow up, you must be good to your mother, you know?"


    "Husband..." Su rourourou''s eyes overflowed with tears. As soon as she thought of the production process in the dark night and saw the two little dolls she gave birth to, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Wife, are you awake?" Luo Yichen left two little dolls and quickly went to her bed and trimmed her broken hair on her forehead. "How''s it going? Do you feel better?"


    Hearing such a gentle voice, Su Rourou''s eyes turned red again: "husband, I''ll never have children again."


    How painful and terrible!


    "Well, we won''t have children." Luo Yichen felt a pain in her heart and clenched her hand, as if she were grasping the most precious thing in the world.


    However, when Su rourourou watched two lovely little people wriggle and roll on the ground a few months later, she couldn''t help smiling and turned back to Luo Yichen behind her and said, "husband, why don''t we have another one?"

 Chapter 1499

    "No, I have you enough." Luo Yichen shook his head firmly.


    He was not willing to let her bear the pain again.


    He didn''t want to bear the pain again.


    At that time, he was really afraid that she would pass out and never open her eyes again.


    "Oh, all right." Su Rourou continued to turn her eyes back to the two little people, with a happy smile on her lips.


    When a woman gives birth to a child, she forgets the pain when she has a good scar.


    No matter how firmly he said never to regenerate when giving birth to a child, he seems to have endless courage to think of being able to give birth to a new life for the person he loves.


    "Wife, you sit on the sofa and rest. I''ll just watch them two." Luo Yichen held her shoulder and half hugged her to sit down on the sofa.


    "Husband, I''m fine! I''ve been born for a long time. Don''t be so careful. I can go by myself!" Su Rourou said so, but her heart was sweet.


    Since giving birth to the child, Luo Yichen has given her as an old Buddha. Although it was almost the same before giving birth.


    "How about that? Your body is already weak. You must take good care of it for a few years." Luo Yichen pressed her down on the sofa and sat down. He climbed to the crawling mat on his half kneeling and teased two little people.


    "What''s the smell? It stinks!" Su Rourou sucked her nose, frowned and said, "husband, look, which of these two little things is the poop?"


    "Good, good!" Luo Yichen, a well-trained father, successively mentioned the PP of two villains and sniffed hard, "raspberry, I knew it was you. You really eat as much as your mother, so you excrete quickly!"


    Su Rourou looked at her cold and noble husband squatting on the ground to smell a baby''s PP and said such indecent words. It was really angry and funny: "Hey, Luo Yichen, what do you mean?"


    She pretended to be angry and took out her mobile phone to capture this precious moment.


    Luo Yichen took out a wet towel and patiently cleaned the baby''s pp. he also observed carefully: "wife, I think there are a lot of white residue in the stool of raspberry. Shouldn''t it be indigestion?"


    "It''s possible that she ate too much. The amount of food even frightened the nurse. Can you recall that Yu Jun''s stool has such white residue?"


    Such a disgusting conversation, they can say it in such a natural tone, which is something they never thought of in the past.


    "I don''t think so." Luo Yichen thought about it carefully and patted the PP of Luo raspberry. "If you can''t eat it, don''t eat it hard, okay? Look at your little belly. It''s round like a ball. Do you still eat it?"


    A few months old baby couldn''t understand it at all. He just bit his fingers and giggled at him.


    Looking at the innocent smile, Luo Yichen and Su rourourou couldn''t help being amused.


    "It stinks! The shit pulled by bad people stinks so much!" Luo Yichen shook her head at Luo Xiaomei while cleaning up the mess. "This girl must be a mixed world little devil when she grows up."


    "That''s not like you." Su Rourou God mending knife.


    "What''s wrong with me? Look how good I am to you!" Luo Yichen returned to the sofa and naturally surrounded Su Rourou''s shoulder. "Even if I''m not good to everyone in the world, I''m only good to you."

 Chapter 1500

    Su Rourou didn''t speak, but looked at his hand on his shoulder with disgust: "Luo Yichen, have you washed your hands?"


    How did the cleanliness mania and paranoia become like this?


    "Well, you''re disgusting me, aren''t you?" Luo Yichen pretended to be angry, stretched out his hand and attacked her, "I washed my hands and had to wash my hands again in less than three minutes..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Yujun, who had been very cold and noble, suddenly burst into tears, and the air was filled with a familiar... Smell again.


    Twins are worthy of being twins. Even pulling stink is an appointment.


    Luo Yichen returned to the crawling pad and repeated the previous process.


    However, Luo Yujun has a black belly than Luo Xiaomei. When Luo Yichen cleaned up his stool, he came to live broadcast nianiao.


    The warm liquid sprayed Luo Yichen''s face like a fountain. He was stunned.


    Oh, my God! This... This is... What?


    He reached out his hand and touched it. The expression on his face was so changeable that he almost said with gnashing teeth, "OK, you two, take turns to amuse me, don''t you?"


    Su Rourou could not stand up with a straight smile on the sofa: "hahaha, husband, that''s boy urine, beauty and beauty!"


    "..." Luo Yichen turned back and glared at her fiercely, with his face as black as the bottom of a pot. "Idiot, you continue to get angry. After a while, I will give you some of the beauty products on my face."


    Su rourourou hasn''t lost much weight because she has such a wonderful husband to take care of her children. Fortunately, she was not fat, so she just looked plump.


    Only when she saw that the clothes of the past couldn''t fit in one by one, her heart was still broken and suffering.


    "Husband, I want to go to the gym to get a new year card." She hung the beautiful clothes back in the wardrobe and vowed.


    "Don''t do it. I''m sure you won''t go if you can''t go twice." Luo Yichen touched her head, picked her up horizontally and walked towards the bedroom, "as long as we stick to * * exercise every night, we can help you recover soon!"


    He believes she can definitely stick to this sport. Even if you don''t insist, it''s useless! Because he will supervise her.


    "Ah! Put me down! The two babies are still there!" Su Rourou kicked her legs and struggled.


    "They are already asleep." Luo Yichen''s lips bent and his tone was ambiguous. "Now, it''s our two people''s world."


    "No, no, what if you wake up halfway?" Su Rou glanced uneasily at the cradle.


    "Wake up when you wake up! Anyway, they''re just babies and don''t understand anything." Luo Yichen can''t wait to press up and try his best to deduce what strength dotes on his wife.


    Of course, not just in bed


    The shop assistants of a luxury department store can often see a handsome and tall man holding a little boy in his hand and riding a little girl on his shoulder, sweeping the whole department store with his wife''s hand.


    This is a real-life version - you are responsible for being as beautiful as flowers, and I am responsible for taking the baby to pay the bill.


    The shop assistants were envious.


    "Alas, so to marry or to marry such a handsome man, he is rich and loves his wife."


    "Yes, the ugly ones are cheating, but the handsome ones are reliable."


    Luo Yichen naturally heard these praises and couldn''t help asking for credit to Su rourourou: "wife, do you hear that? Everyone is admiring you for having a good husband."


    Su Rourou gave him a white look, but the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously: "Stinky beauty, you!"


    She has achieved nothing in her life. The greatest achievement is probably to marry him.

 Chapter 1501

    (small theater)


    One sunny afternoon, Hou Xiaoting and Li minhao sat side by side in the stands of the school, eating snacks and chatting.


    While stuffing snacks into her mouth, Hou Xiaoting said vaguely, "Li minhao, everyone has found their other half, and we are alone. What do you think of this?"


    Although Li minhao is also stuffing snacks, his eating appearance is obviously much more elegant: "in my eyes, there is only food. For me, food is my other half."


    Hou Xiaoting finally swallowed the things in her mouth and put her chubby and oily claws on Li minhao''s shoulder: "many readers strongly appeal to us to be together. Why don''t we... Make do with it?"


    Li minhao choked and coughed violently: "this... This..."


    Hou Xiaoting lowered her eyes and said, "sure enough, you still dislike me for being too fat?"


    Li minhao stopped coughing and shook his head: "no, no, no, you misunderstood. That''s just because..."


    "For what?" Hou Xiaoting asked eagerly.


    Li minhao suddenly stopped talking and silently looked at a touch of sunshine on the horizon in the distance.


    That''s just because, for him, only food is what he really loves.


    In this life, because of the emergence of delicious food in his life, the rest of the people made do with it.


    And he is unwilling to make do with it.


    Geese: it''s useless to refuse to do anything. I has the final say.


    (next, Hou Xiaoting and Li minhao''s foreign trip officially begins...)


    Unconsciously, Hou Xiaoting and her four little sisters have gone to college.


    Although they are only freshmen, Luo Xiaomei, Li Mengshan and LAN Feifei are engaged. To be exact, they have all changed from girls to women. Hou Xiaoting is the only food


    Let alone from a girl to a woman, not even a boyfriend. Maybe it should be said that there is not even a favorite boy. As for the boys who like her... Well, not to mention.


    Hou Xiaoting is very lonely. The three good sisters don''t live in the dormitory because they all want to live with their fiance.


    And Hou Xiaoting just dropped the order. She wanted to say she wouldn''t make do with living with her boyfriend Li minhao?


    But after thinking about it, I felt inappropriate, so I honestly lived in the school dormitory and became roommates with three other girls I didn''t know at all.


    Of course, there is nothing wrong with human beings, who were completely unknown before, but they became familiar with them when they lived.


    Hou Xiaoting felt that she must have entered the wrong dormitory.


    Why do the other three roommates have boyfriends! Why... Why did she become an alternative?


    Every morning, three roommates get up lazily from bed, dressing up and dressing up, and go out to meet their other half.


    Every night, the three roommates put their heads together and talked about the little affair between their boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Originally, Hou Xiaoting didn''t feel anything. But with the passage of time, she heard more and saw more, and could not help admiring.


    At that time, the university had been open for half a year. Not only the three roommates in her dormitory, but also most of the other girls in the class had boyfriends.


    Every time she sees someone kissing with her boyfriend, Hou Xiaoting can only keep stuffing things into her mouth and clinging to the snack bag.


    The chubby little face is full of longing: what is a boyfriend? Can I eat it? What''s it like to have a boyfriend around?

 Chapter 1502

    Finally, one day, she interrupted the lying chat of her three roommates and asked weakly, "cough, do you think it''s better to have a boyfriend or not?"


    The other three roommates were silent and looked at her like monsters.


    I don''t know how long it took, the three roommates said in unison, "of course, it''s good to have a boyfriend!"


    Hou Xiaoting bit her chubby finger and said, "well... Can you tell me the ten benefits of having a boyfriend?"


    The three roommates spoke enthusiastically, and their voices were so sweet that they were tired of it.


    "Boyfriend, I can help you occupy your seat and help you with hygiene!"


    "Boyfriend, can accompany you shopping, pay the bill, be a coolie!"


    "Boyfriend, can accompany you to self-study and help you copy your homework!"


    "Boyfriend..."


    Before they finished, Hou Xiaoting impatiently interrupted and asked her most concerned question: "boyfriend, will you buy you delicious food?"


    "Nonsense! Of course!" The three roommates looked at her again with the same eyes as looking at monsters, with a sour tone, "Hou Xiaoting, don''t pretend! Isn''t your boyfriend buying you delicious food every day?"


    "My boyfriend?" Hou Xiaoting looked confused and forced. After thinking for a long time, she thought they were talking about Li minhao. She quickly clarified, "he is not my boyfriend, he is my male friend. Or, he is my boyfriend."


    "Really?" The three roommates obviously didn''t believe it. "But he is also very kind to you! Besides, he is also very handsome! He has a good temperament! To tell the truth, we are so jealous of you."


    "Really... Really not!" Hou Xiaoting did not expect that she had unknowingly become the object of envy of others.


    "Even if not! But if you want to find him, you can start with him! You are so good that you can develop!"


    "..." Hou Xiaoting was speechless.


    In fact, at first glance, she thought they were quite reasonable. She and Li minhao have known each other for so long, and they have a common language - eating, so... It is feasible in theory.


    But in reality, Li minhao is white, slender and handsome.


    But for myself, let alone beauty, this figure alone is enough to turn people off.


    Not to mention someone else, she is herself. Just imagining herself standing with Li minhao, she feels a tumult in her stomach.


    Not to mention, couples have to hug and kiss each other. That kind of picture is even more spicy.


    Nonono£¡ pass£¡ Hou Xiaoting knew herself very well and made a big cross on Li minhao''s name.


    The three roommates have left her and started to discuss the Wuwu thing between themselves and their boyfriend.


    Roommate No. 1: my boyfriend is so bad at kissing that he knows he''s holding me for a while!


    Roommate 2: my boyfriend is more gentle, hee hee... He will know how to tease me.


    Roommate 3: these can be learned! If you let him study online more and practice more, won''t there be no problem?


    Hou Xiaoting listened and chubby fists clenched tightly: it seems... It''s really nice to have a boyfriend. She is so old that she doesn''t know what it feels like to kiss


    It used to be her. Tucson broke it.


    Can snacks help her get a seat? Can snacks help her with her homework? The most important thing is... Can snacks kiss?


    No! So she decided to find herself a boyfriend!

 Chapter 1503

    After making the biggest decision in her life, Hou Xiaoting immediately informed her three best little sisters.


    Luo Xiaomei: "mm-hmm, very good! Xiaoting, you have to work hard! Come on... Annoying, don''t move your hand feet, I''m talking on the phone!"


    The last sentence is obviously not for Hou Xiaoting.


    Li Mengshan: "Xiaoting, I support your decision. We are now at the same age as flowers. It''s a little... Uh huh..."


    Before the latter words were finished, the phone hung up.


    Hou Xiaoting wants to know what''s going on with her hair.


    LAN Feifei: "Xiaoting! You''ve finally figured it out! Let me introduce you some super popular idols! He Chaoran''s friends! Uh huh, you wait for me to ask him!"


    Hou Xiaoting waited and waited until the flowers were gone, and didn''t wait for LAN Feifei''s reply. Just at the other end of the cell phone, there were some strange sounds.


    She couldn''t help sighing hard and hung up her cell phone with a snap!


    If her determination is only 90% before calling them, then her determination has reached 100% after calling them!


    Well, there seems to be another person she needs to inform. Because she agreed with him many years ago to be a good fat friend all her life. But now, she betrayed him. She''s really sorry.


    Thinking of this, she called Li minhao: "Li minhao! I''ve decided to have a vigorous love!"


    Li minhao seemed to be nibbling at something and said carelessly, "Oh, that''s good! Congratulations on growing up."


    Hou Xiaoting asked uneasily, "aren''t you angry?"


    Li minhao was very calm: "no, why should I be angry? Should I introduce some to you?"


    "No... no! I like it. Find it myself." Hou Xiaoting breathed a long sigh of relief when she heard him say so. I don''t know why, but also a little lost.


    Oh, did Li minhao forget their past agreement?


    Forget it, don''t want this! She is a person who wants to do it immediately. She must find a boyfriend in the shortest time!


    However, she doesn''t even have a favorite object. How can she find it?


    After thinking for a long time, she finally positioned her boyfriend accurately. Anyway, she is also a very self-conscious person


    First of all, she is so fat that she can''t ask others to be too thin, can she? Therefore, it must be a fat man weighing more than 180 kg.


    Such a fat man will never dislike her fat again, will he?


    Secondly, she can eat so well that the other party must have a common hobby, right? But fat people who weigh more than 180 kg can definitely eat!


    In the end, she was neither beautiful nor smart, so she didn''t dare ask for too much money. As long as you can afford the snacks she eats, it''s OK!


    So, to sum up, she feels that her requirements are really not high, and it must be easy to find a boyfriend.


    After several days of field observation, she focused on the fattest little fat man in the class.


    Visually, the little fat man''s weight is definitely more than 200 kg and his height is about 180. From a distance, it looks like a square one to one.


    Hou Xiaoting also found that the little fat man was like her every time. He brought a lot of snacks to class and didn''t stop his mouth.

 Chapter 1504

    So, the final conclusion is that this little fat man is the best candidate for her boyfriend!


    However, in order to get close to him, we must first find a chance. Because although the little fat man is fat, he is still a little arrogant. Usually, he is not very reasonable to the students in the class. He looks arrogant and arrogant.


    But Hou Xiaoting is not stupid. She started with their common interests and hobbies and brought a lot of delicious food to the classroom.


    When the break came, she saw that the little fat man took out snacks from the drawer and began to click. She also carried a large bag of snacks to his seat and sat down.


    Feeling the sudden increase in the weight of the chair around him, the little fat man looked back while eating snacks: "classmate, someone sat next to him, but he just went out."


    "Cough!" Hou Xiaoting was almost hurt by this sentence, but she managed to squeeze out a smile and put the snacks in her hand in front of the little fat man. "Well, I find you like snacks very much? I happen to like it too. Why don''t we change?"


    "Change?" While continuing to eat snacks, the little fat man glanced at the snacks in Hou Xiaoting''s bag and thought for a moment, "OK."


    "Or, your share me a little, my share you a little, so that we can eat every taste!" Hou Xiaoting also put forward more constructive suggestions.


    Generally speaking, it''s just you and me!


    The little fat man was a little embarrassed. He looked at Hou Xiaoting''s chubby claws and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Hou Xiaoting immediately tore open a bag of dried blueberries in her hand, and suddenly the strong aroma of fruit floated in the air.


    The little fat man took a deep breath, greedily looked at the dried blueberries in her hand, and finally nodded, "OK!"


    Looking at his forced swallowing, Hou Xiaoting handed the bag to him: "come on, you''re welcome!"


    Who knows, the little fat man was really not polite to her, stretched out his chubby claws and grabbed a lot. Suddenly, half a bag of dried blueberries was missing!


    What''s more frightening is that he stuffed all of them into his mouth, and his chubby cheeks bulged even more.


    Looking at the obscene way he smacked while eating, Hou Xiaoting was a little disgusting for a moment.


    She doesn''t ask her boyfriend to be handsome, but she can''t be so... No image?


    In fact, she is not very image. Because she immediately poured the remaining half bag into her mouth.


    Sure enough, the little fat man around him looked at her with the same disgusting eyes. Although he didn''t say anything, he was better than a thousand words.


    After the two spent almost five minutes digesting all the dried blueberries in their mouths, Hou Xiaoting began to look at the little fat man with expectant eyes.


    "This time, it''s your turn."


    However, the little fat man was very stingy. He just took out a bag of the smallest and smallest candy, poured out two of them and handed them to Hou Xiaoting: "here, eat slowly. This can be eaten for a long time."


    Hou Xiaoting almost vomited blood. How can a big man be so stingy? With so many things, he gave her two sweets. Is it still good? Sweets can eat for a long time?


    If it''s biscuits or something, it''s estimated that she can destroy a large bag in an instant.


    But who is Hou Xiaoting? She directly put the two sweets into her mouth and swallowed them with a thump. It took less than two seconds.

 Chapter 1505

    "I''m finished. Give me two more." She held out her hand to the little fat man.


    The little fat man moved his chair to the side with a wary expression: "no... No, I''ll keep the rest for tomorrow, the day after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow!"


    At this moment, Hou Xiaoting finally gave up her "obsession" with the little fat man. Although he has a lot of things to eat, he doesn''t want to eat by himself. What does she want him to do?


    This situation is probably equivalent to: you find a rich boyfriend, but he is not willing to spend a penny for you, so why do you want him!


    As everyone knows, the little fat man had already seen her intention to chat up and directly pointed out his position coldly: "you shouldn''t, are you interested in me? Sorry, I know I''m more attractive. There are many people interested in me, and I won''t like you."


    It would be fine if it came out of a handsome man''s mouth, but Hou Xiaoting was not satisfied that it came out of such a little fat man''s mouth.


    "Why?" she asked, gnashing her teeth


    The little fat man seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world, and his fat flesh trembled violently: "why? Because you''re fat, because you don''t look good, because you can eat too much!"


    Hou Xiaoting finally couldn''t bear it. She pointed to him and scolded, "you''re fat, you don''t look good, and you can eat! Why don''t you look down on me?"


    The little fat man was stunned, and then said naturally, "even if I''m really like what you said, I still like beautiful women! Of course, I don''t admit that I''m like what you said..."


    Hou Xiaoting didn''t listen to what he said later.


    She finally figured out one thing: no matter tall, short, fat, thin, beautiful or ugly, people still like handsome men and beautiful women. Therefore, she should not lower her value because she is fat and talk to such a little fat man.


    What''s more, she doesn''t like him at all. She just thinks he shouldn''t dislike himself. But in the end, he despised it!


    Yes, why didn''t she think of it? Her mother is also very fat. Didn''t she still find a handsome father to be her husband?


    Moreover, my mother still has a high position at home. If my father dares to have any disobedience or dissatisfaction, he will be beaten to the ground!


    So the conclusion is that she must find a handsome man to be a boyfriend! Even if you are rejected, you are willing.


    Then she targeted Song Yi, the most handsome man in the hospital except Li minhao.


    Before the action, she specially called Li minhao and asked him, "minhao, I''ve decided to chase Song Yi! How many chances do you think I have?"


    Li minhao was silent for a long time and didn''t speak. Finally, under the constant urging of Hou Xiaoting, he said with difficulty: "1%!"


    "What! Only 1%!" Hou Xiaoting is very dissatisfied. At least Li minhao is also her boyfriend. She doesn''t want to destroy her ambition and raise the prestige of others like this!


    "Er..." Li minhao hesitated for a long time, and finally didn''t say anything. In fact, he wanted to say that it was 0%.


    "Hum! Wait and see!" Hou Xiaoting angrily hung up the phone.


    Although she said cruel words, in fact, she knew that Song Yi would refuse her. But what she didn''t expect was that the handsome young master was so... Poisonous.

 Chapter 1506

    "Hey, fat woman, where did you come from to express your confidence to me?" Song Yi snorted coldly from his nose and teased his trendy Korean bangs.


    "No matter tall or short, beautiful or ugly, fat or thin, they have the right to pursue good things!" Hou Xiaoting held back her embarrassing feelings and spoke out her heart.


    "Cut!" Song Yi''s reaction was the same as that of the little fat man. It seemed that he heard the funniest joke in the world and snorted coldly from his nostrils, "have you ever thought about how a beautiful thing like me could see you as short, fat and ugly?"


    "You... Even if you don''t like me, you can''t insult me like that!" Hou Xiaoting is really hurt. Does she have to endure such sarcasm just because she is fat?


    "What''s the matter with me insulting you? You brought it to me by yourself!" Song Yi continued to ridicule and attack, "I didn''t say that you have grown up like this, and your mother didn''t save you some money for cosmetic surgery? Now the cosmetic industry is very developed. I think you have to be neat from head to toe, from inside to outside! Here is the business card of our cosmetic hospital. Don''t take it away!"


    As he spoke, he threw a small card to Hou Xiaoting, and then turned and left indifferently.


    Hou Xiaoting looked at the little white card floating down slowly, and finally landed at her feet. She couldn''t help but sour her nose


    Tears fell silently and wet the little white card.


    Behind him, there was a familiar and gentle voice: "Xiaoting, are you okay?"


    Li minhao looked a little grim. He frowned and came to her side and handed her a piece of paper: "wipe it."


    Hou Xiaoting held out her hand, wiped a few tears and looked at Li minhao: "minhao, am I really as bad as they said? If I don''t have plastic surgery, no man will like me all my life?"


    "You can lose weight." Li minhao expressed his sincere opinion, "the effect of weight loss may be much better than cosmetic surgery."


    "So you also think no one likes people as fat as me, don''t you?" Hou Xiaoting was hurt. Unexpectedly, even Li minhao said so.


    "No, even if you''re still like this, you still have people like you. But if you can lose weight, more people will like you." Li minhao tried to instill his ideas into Hou Xiaoting in the most gentle way, "you will have an open life, and you will have more beautiful choices. Not only in love, but also in career."


    Hou Xiaoting tilted her head and thought about it. She thought what he said seemed very reasonable. Xueba is worthy of Xueba. Speaking is more artistic than those who think they are right.


    "Well, I''ve decided. I want to lose weight! I want to counter attack! I want to hang up!" Hou Xiaoting severely stepped on the plastic surgery hospital card for several times and sent out bursts of roars, penetrating the sky!


    There''s another thing she didn''t say: she wants revenge! Let those boys who once looked down on her tremble at her feet!


    Especially... Song Yi, the guy who is exposed to the outside world!


    When she becomes a lightning bolt, she will make him like her, and then ruthlessly play with him, abandon him, refuse him, and let him know his strength!


    As for the little fat man, forget it. She is not interested in taking revenge on him. Let him live and die in his fantasy world!

 Chapter 1507

    Knowing that Hou Xiaoting wants to lose weight, he Xiaojie, as a mother, disagrees!


    "Xiaoting, how nice and lovely you are so chubby! Why do you want to lose weight!" He Xiaojie angrily roared in the microphone.


    You know, parents all over the world want their children to look fat and never think it''s a good thing for them to lose weight.


    "Mom, I''m afraid you''re the only one who will think I''m cute like that." Hou Xiaoting whispered.


    "No, there''s another person, your father!" He Xiaojie pulled Hou Xiaofeng''s ear, "come on, your daughter can''t think of losing weight. You should persuade her quickly!"


    "Er... Xiaoting! In fact, if you were thinner, you would be better! Of course, if you were fatter, you would also..." before he finished, there was a loud bang on the phone.


    Then, there is no then.


    Hou Xiaoting listened to the beep voice on the phone and shook her head helplessly.


    She knew that her father was raped by her mother again.


    Of course, as a college student in the new era, Hou Xiaoting will never blindly diet to lose weight!


    Therefore, she read a lot of weight loss advertisements and finally chose a beauty club that claims to be able to lose weight by cupping. Not only that, they also customized weight loss recipes for customers!


    Hou Xiaoting thinks that this time she can lose weight in a scientific and healthy way!


    Then, a week later, her back and neck were covered with red circles - the marks left by cupping!


    And she also ate according to the diet for a week. The rule she always felt was: if she wanted to eat vegetables today, she could only eat vegetables all day! If she wants to eat fish today, she can only eat fish all day!


    In short, you can only eat one type of food a day! Whatever you eat, it doesn''t matter until your belly burst!


    This kind of diet seems to be much easier than dieting, but... It''s also very painful to really implement it.


    In particular, when Hou Xiaoting saw Li minhao sitting opposite her and eating rich food, her eyes glowed green.


    Stretching out her fat little hand, she quickly robbed a large pig''s hoof from Li minhao''s plate, stuffed it into her mouth and chewed it.


    "Xiaoting, didn''t you say you were losing weight recently?" Li minhao gave her an indifferent look.


    "I... I really can''t stand it!" Hou Xiaoting snatched a big chicken leg from his plate. "I think I''d better go to the cosmetic hospital for liposuction faster."


    Li minhao took a meaningful look at her and said slowly, "any quick way to lose weight is harmful to the body. Only exercise to lose weight is a really healthy way. Xiaoting, I suggest you get a gym membership card and hire a personal trainer."


    "Well... But you know I''m lazy. I fish for three days and dry my net for two days." Hou Xiaoting simply let go of her belly and robbed a fish from Li minhao''s plate, "unless... You go with me?"


    "All right." Li minhao usually likes playing basketball or something. He is also a boy who likes sports. So he agreed to the proposal without thinking about it.


    From that day on, Hou Xiaoting, accompanied by Li minhao, reported to the gym every day.


    But at some moments, she regretted having asked Li minhao to go to the gym.

 Chapter 1508

    For example, she wanted to be lazy on a rainy day, but Li minhao dragged her to the gym.


    For another example, when she was about to collapse and lie down on the treadmill, Li minhao continued to run slowly on it without changing his face.


    For example, when she was tortured and screamed by the fitness coach, Li minhao quietly achieved the standard action.


    After tossing for a month, although she had reached the limit physically and psychologically, she unexpectedly found that she had lost 3 kilograms!


    The clothes and trousers I used to wear are all big!


    This joyful discovery gave her the motivation to stick to it again! You know, from small to large, she only gained weight!


    Then, after six months of persistence, Hou Xiaoting found that she could not describe herself as fat. At most, she could only be regarded as a little plump.


    Even in school, there were boys who accosted her - not many, but enough for her to regain her confidence!


    A year later


    Hou Xiaoting has become a lightning bolt, and Li minhao, who has been working out with her, has become a gentle muscle man.


    On the way back from the gym one day, Hou Xiaoting said to Li minhao, "minhao, do you think I''m beautiful now?"


    Li minhao glanced slightly at her and looked at her carefully for half an hour: "well, beautiful."


    To tell you the truth, it''s not just beautiful. It doesn''t look like a person anymore. If he hadn''t seen her every day, he wouldn''t have recognized her.


    "If it were you, would you like me?" Hou Xiaoting proudly lifted her hair and gave Li minhao a wink.


    "Maybe... Yes." Li minhao turned his head and looked at the horizon in the distance.


    "Great!" Hou Xiaoting happily grabbed his arm, "minhao, do you remember that scum Man Song Yi a year ago!"


    "Yes, I remember." Li minhao nodded, "then?"


    "I''ve made a full set of revenge plans, and I''m waiting to implement them!" Hou Xiaoting clenched her small fist, and her small red lips closed tightly.


    How many painful demon training courses she survived by cursing the scum man. All she wanted was to trample on the scum man like a high princess one day!


    This day, finally arrived


    "Xiaoting, when is it time to repay each other?" Li minhao didn''t seem to agree with her. He thought for a moment and said, "Song Yi is a scum man. That''s right. Why do you waste your time and feelings to be serious with a scum man? Besides, he already has a girlfriend..."


    "What are you talking about!" Hou Xiaoting obviously didn''t listen to his comprehensive preaching, only heard the last sentence, "he already has a girlfriend! That''s great, it''s more fun! I must let him betray his relatives and have nothing!"


    "Xiaoting! You... It''s really bad." Li minhao pressed her shoulder, looked into her eyes and said, "you are so beautiful now, shouldn''t you make your heart as beautiful as your appearance?"


    Looking at Li minhao''s deep eyes, Hou Xiaoting wavered for a moment. But at the thought of the humiliation she had suffered, she lost control of her mood again: "why should I be kind to the people who hurt me? Min Hao, aren''t we good friends? You should support me unconditionally instead of helping that scum man!"


    "..." Li minhao shook his head helplessly and finally loosened her shoulder. "Well, if you must insist on doing so, I can only hope you can stop."

 Chapter 1509

    not overdo sth. Hou Xiaoting''s dictionary has never had these four words - whether for eating or for people.


    After making a full set of careful plans, she happened to appear at Song Yi''s date with her girlfriend.


    At that time, two young couples were sitting on a stone chair on the school Boulevard hugging. Hou Xiaoting deliberately walked past them in * * * and pretended to have lost her textbook.


    Just listen to the "pop" sound, a thick high number book, an English book, a local hit the ground, startling the little lovers who were originally in love.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Hou Xiaoting winked at Song Yifei as she spoke.


    Sure enough, Song Yi''s scum man looked straight. He kept thinking, when did such a beautiful woman appear in their school? How come he never noticed in the past?


    Obviously, he didn''t connect Hou Xiaoting with the little fat girl in front of him.


    "Let me pick it up for you!" Song Yi''s attitude towards her is different from that of the year, and she is a gentleman.


    However, Hou Xiaoting refused his kindness and leaned down to pick up the textbooks on the ground. Of course, in the process of bending over, the scenery in front of her chest is open, and the scenery under * * * is infinitely good.


    Song Yi''s eyes straightened again, and there was no way to remove them from her.


    His girlfriend sat on one side and looked coldly at his obsession. She suddenly grabbed his ear: "what are you looking at? People are far away!"


    Song Yi just recovered and found that Hou Xiaoting had gone away with the book in her arms. The slim figure of my back was shadowy in the shade of a tree, and finally disappeared.


    "What are you arguing about?" He glanced back at his girlfriend, "what''s the matter in public!"


    With that, he left the beauty he had just held in his arms and quickly chased Hou Xiaoting in the direction of disappearance.


    Just now he was in a daze. He forgot to ask her name and her contact information. How can he miss such a beauty easily!


    Hou Xiaoting deliberately slows down her pace. She''s betting whether Song Yi''s scum man will catch up. If he catches up, her revenge plan can be carried out smoothly!


    Sure enough, as she wanted, within a minute, there were hurried footsteps behind her and Song Yi''s voice: "beauty, please stay!"


    Hou Xiaoting pretended not to hear and continued walking with her lips hooked. She still knows how to play hard to get.


    Sure enough, Song Yi was in a hurry, accelerated his pace, caught up with her and grabbed her arm: "beauty, I''m really sorry about what happened just now. Why don''t we have dinner together. I apologize to you."


    "Oh." Hou Xiaoting, with a lack of interest, raised her long hair intentionally or unintentionally, "but what about your girlfriend? Won''t she be unhappy?"


    "My girlfriend? I don''t have a girlfriend! The one just now is already an ex girlfriend." Song Yi mercilessly left the girl behind and courted Hou Xiaoting, "come on, what do you like to eat? Korean or Japanese? Or..."


    "I like the canteen." Hou Xiaoting deliberately pretended to be very cold, but also pretended to be very personalized.


    Song Yi really felt that she was more special and smiled more warmly: "whatever you want, just be happy."

 Chapter 1510

    They walked into the noisy canteen. Song Yi, an experienced lover, immediately took advantage of the chaos and protected Hou Xiaoting''s shoulder. On the surface, they protected her very gentlemanly, but secretly ate her tofu.


    How could Hou Xiaoting not know? However, for the next revenge plan, she tried to resist the disgusting feeling, looked back and smiled at him: "this handsome man, you are really elegant and considerate! If anyone can become your girlfriend, it must be the happiest thing in the world."


    Song Yi was naturally very useful when she said this. The hand on her shoulder was also bold, and took advantage of the situation to hold her in her arms: "my name is Song Yi. I don''t know if I''m honored to be one of the candidates for your boyfriend? Although we just met for the first time, I''m deeply fascinated by you."


    "Well..." Hou Xiaoting pushed his arm and said with a smile, "it depends on your performance. You also said that today is the first time we meet, so I can''t make a decision so soon. In fact, I prefer bold men. If you like me, let everyone know your mind..."


    "I know. I will find a chance to let the whole school know my love for you." Song Yi''s romantic eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a bright light.


    I didn''t expect this little beauty to cheat! I think he''s been hanging around the flowers for so long that he hasn''t tried any tricks to pick up girls?


    He is sure that he can take the little beauty in less than three days! Let her serve herself obediently.


    Hou Xiaoting only thought about him and didn''t notice that the familiar eyes in the crowd were looking at herself.


    Li minhao just glanced inadvertently and saw the scene that made him unhappy. Hou Xiaoting is a woman. How many times has he told her? Enough is enough.


    Why doesn''t she listen? Why are you willing to let this scum man eat tofu, just to revenge him! Is it worth it to build on your innocence and reputation?


    He didn''t think much. Unconsciously, he squeezed from the crowd, clasped Hou Xiaoting''s wrist and dragged her out without saying anything.


    "Hey, minhao! What are you doing?" Hou Xiaoting was very angry. It''s just that others don''t know her plan. Li minhao knows it and wants to destroy it!


    "Hey, you let her go!" When Song Yi saw the beauty in his hand flying like this, he couldn''t help feeling a little worried. He grabbed Li minhao''s arm and said, "who are you? Why do you care about us!"


    "I''m her boyfriend!" Li minhao looked back at him quietly and stared at him. Song Yi couldn''t help but be stunned by the aura emitted from all over his body.


    "What, what are you talking about!" Hou Xiaoting can''t wait to beat up Li minhao. Does he want to ruin her plan!


    She quickly shook off Li minhao''s hand and explained to Song Yi, "don''t pay attention to him. I don''t know him at all!"


    If Li minhao was only a little unhappy, his good temper has been worn away after hearing this sentence.


    How dare Hou Xiaoting say she doesn''t know herself? She doesn''t think about who has accompanied her to exercise and who has accompanied her to lose weight bit by bit over the past year?


    The sudden anger made his mood a little out of control. He ruthlessly dragged Hou Xiaoting into his arms and said in a close tone only between lovers: "Xiaoting, I know you''re still angry with me, but you don''t have to find such an excuse to annoy me."

 Chapter 1511

    "What! Make it clear to me, what is this?" Song Yi immediately felt insulted and shouted loudly.


    Hou Xiaoting kept rubbing her temples, thinking about what medicine Li minhao had taken wrong today. How could she embarrass herself again and again?


    In this case, she had to say to Song Yi, "brother Song Yi, sorry, I think there is some misunderstanding. Go back first and I''ll call you later!"


    As she spoke, she did not forget to wink at Song Yifei.


    Song Yi thought for a moment, bit his lower lip and walked away. It seems that the beauty still likes herself. The guy who suddenly appears is not his opponent at all.


    If he can''t bear it, he will make a big plan. He''d better bear it first and go back to think about how to please the beauty.


    After Song Yi left, Li minhao angrily dragged Hou Xiaoting to a place where there was no one, and asked, "what do you think? In order to revenge such a scum man, you don''t even want your innocence? Do you know how bad this guy''s reputation is, and you want to open a fan one day!"


    "Well, I know you''re worried about me, but I''ll protect myself!" Hou Xiaoting also felt that she had just treated Li minhao too much, so she softened her voice and said, "what happened just now is my fault, don''t be angry."


    "You still don''t understand what I mean." Li minhao sighed helplessly, and his heart was inexplicably agitated. Looking at Hou Xiaoting being held in his arms by the scum man, he felt very uncomfortable.


    Probably because I''m worried about her.


    "I know! I know! I''ll wait for him to confess to me in public, and then I''ll severely humiliate him! That''s it!" Hou Xiaoting patted her chest and assured Li minhao.


    "Whatever you want, I don''t care about you." Li minhao didn''t know what he was angry with and left Hou Xiaoting alone.


    Sure enough, Song Yi''s Playboy couldn''t wait the next day. A big banner was pulled down at the bottom of the girls'' dormitory, which read "Hou Xiaoting, I love you".


    Not only that, he also held a bunch of flowers in his hand and declared loudly to Hou Xiaoting''s dormitory: "Xiaoting, Xiaoting, I love you like a mouse loves rice!"


    Hou Xiaoting dressed up especially brightly, stepped on high heels and came out of the girls'' dormitory, enjoying the envy and envy of everyone.


    "Song Yi, do you really like me?" She took the flowers from him and pretended to be reserved.


    "Yes! I''ve fallen in love with you since I first saw you!" Song Yi came forward, grabbed her little hand, put it in his palm and kneaded it hard.


    "But... I already have a boyfriend." Hou Xiaoting lowered her eyes, suddenly pushed away his hand and stepped on the roses he sent under her feet.


    "But you didn''t have a boyfriend yesterday! What''s the matter today..." Song Yi was obviously a little unprepared about this matter.


    The crowd around turned from envy, jealousy and hatred to pointing.


    Hou Xiaoting pretended to be sorry: "that''s what happened last night. I''m really sorry. You''re a little late! There''s no way. You know that a beautiful girl like me always has many suitors. My boyfriend is taller, more handsome and richer than you. Of course I chose him."

 Chapter 1512

    "You, you woman, are trying to play with me, aren''t you?" Song Yi is worthy of being an old hand in love. He soon reflected that he had been fooled.


    The sarcastic eyes and whispers of the onlookers around him made him lose his face.


    "This handsome guy, how do you talk? I think you are so handsome and how can you talk so ugly? I have no enemies with you. What are you playing with? Playing with you will waste my time!" Hou Xiaoting inherited he Xiaojie''s sharp tongue and inserted two knives into Song Yi''s head.


    The surrounding people began to laugh low, apparently laughing at Song Yi''s embarrassed face.


    At this time, a hysterical roar broke out in the crowd: "you fox! Let you seduce my boyfriend!"


    It turned out that it was the girl who had just been "by" her ex girlfriend yesterday. Hou Xiaoting didn''t take a close look at the girl''s appearance at that time. Now, when she looks sharp and mean, she knows that she is a bad owner.


    However, she just provoked others. In her revenge plan, all she thought about was how to clean up Song Yi''s scum man, but she didn''t think about implicating his innocent girlfriend.


    While she was still thinking, the girl came up to her and slapped Hou Xiaoting in the face.


    Hou Xiaoting was a little guilty, but she was slapped in the face in public. Naturally, she was unwilling to show weakness and wrestled with the other party.


    Song Yi, who was originally the protagonist, saw the two girls fighting and quickly rolled up his sleeves to pull - or, more accurately, secretly stepped on Hou Xiaoting in the name of persuasion.


    "You scum man! Dare you plot against me!" Hou Xiaoting was in a hurry. I didn''t expect this man to be so scum that even women beat him!


    "Where are you going? Sao bitch, if it weren''t for your good Kung Fu, do you think I would like you?" Song Yi threw dirty water on Hou Xiaoting regardless.


    This time, the onlookers began to point out to Hou Xiaoting.


    A beautiful girl seduced another boyfriend who was not as beautiful as herself, and staged a ruthless refusal in front of so many people.


    This makes people who don''t know the truth eat melons. How can they make up the plot? Naturally, Hou Xiaoting was thought to be a shameless fox spirit.


    The three scuffled together. Song Yi tore his face and didn''t hide it. He helped his ex girlfriend pull Hou Xiaoting''s hair hard.


    Hou Xiaoting is always tough. She can''t beat a man and a crazy woman. She was bruised in a few minutes.


    But the onlookers just took out their mobile phones to take photos, videos and send microblogs, but no one was willing to help.


    Just as Hou Xiaoting was exhausted, an angry male voice burst out in the air: "what do you want to do!"


    Li minhao tried his best to squeeze out of the crowd and saw that Song Yi, who was fighting in a scuffle, was one foot.


    Song Yi fell unprepared to the ground, embarrassed and angry: "it''s you again!"


    "Who are you?" Song Yi''s ex girlfriend also roared at Li minhao, "mind your own business and get out of here! I don''t know how many men Shang has slept with this fox spirit? Do you still want to chase her?"


    Li minhao''s deep eyes looked at Hou Xiaoting kneeling on the ground, turned his eyes to the girl who was talking, and said word by word: "I''m her boyfriend. I know more about her than anyone else!"

 Chapter 1513

    At that moment, Hou Xiaoting felt a warm current flowing through her heart. After knowing Li minhao for so long, she found for the first time that he, who was usually gentle and elegant, could also be so domineering.


    She didn''t cry when fighting with those two people just now, but when she heard his voice, she cried very hopelessly: "minhao, they slander me and say me..."


    Li minhao''s beautiful eyebrows frowned tightly and grabbed Song Yi on the ground, adding a burst of fists and feet.


    Song Yi''s ex girlfriend just stared at her and didn''t dare to shout any more. Anyway... Let''s pretend someone helped her teach that scum man to be angry.


    Half an hour later, Song Yi was beaten to the ground and couldn''t get up. Li minhao took Hou Xiaoting''s hand and forcibly took her away from the scene: "don''t go yet!"


    Hou Xiaoting flattened her mouth and shed a few more tears. Why is Li minhao so fierce! He has never been so fierce when talking to himself in the past!


    The onlookers also gradually dispersed, leaving only gossip immortal. Li minhao and Hou Xiaoting, a pair of CPS, have spread in the school.


    "Minhao, can''t I be wrong? Just forgive me!" Hou Xiaoting pitifully begged Li minhao for mercy, "thank you for coming to save me today."


    "I forgive you? Why should I forgive you? I''m not one of you." Li minhao gave her a cold look. "I really don''t want to take care of you! I have warned you again and again, but you just don''t listen!"


    "Minhao, I know you are good for me..." Hou Xiaoting sucked tears again and took Li minhao''s hand. "You are my good friend! No... you should be my boyfriend now."


    Hearing these three words, Li minhao was stunned for a long time and didn''t return to his mind: "you... What did you say?"


    "I know. You said it was my boyfriend to help me out." Hou Xiaoting lowered her eyes, "but ah, now that everyone is so popular, you have to cooperate and continue the performance! Otherwise, I will be dumped at once. Isn''t it a shame?"


    "..." Li minhao didn''t speak, which was acquiescence.


    Even he didn''t understand why he said that on impulse.


    "Ha ha, minhao, I know you''re the best!" Hou Xiaoting happily took his arm. "Don''t worry, just cooperate with me for a few months! Then I''ll say you were dumped by me, and then we can break up."


    "Why did you dump me?" Li minhao was very upset when he heard this sentence.


    "Do you want a girl of mine to be dumped by you? Is this... Appropriate?" Hou Xiaoting is eloquent.


    Li minhao suddenly doesn''t want to talk


    In the next few months, it was really like that. They played a pair of temporary CP. Or snack CP.


    Hou Xiaoting said one afternoon while eating snacks and holding Li minhao''s hand: "minhao, I think we actually match. Look, I''m so beautiful now. Are you a handsome man or a beautiful woman? Then we can all eat so much. Do we have a common language?"


    "Well, sort of." Li minhao thought and nodded. He has always been cautious in doing things, and it makes 99% sense to get his approval.


    "Why don''t we just make do?" Hou Xiaoting said in a half joking tone, a pair of beautiful eyes turning on Li minhao''s face.

 Chapter 1514

    In fact, she is not joking, but serious. Just out of the girl''s reserve, she had to be so tentative.


    Played a fake CP with Li minhao for several months. Many times, she often thinks that it''s good if it''s true.


    They have known each other since childhood. When they are together, they are very natural and have no scruples. In four words, it is "flying self".


    "..." Li minhao lowered his eyes and his heart beat suddenly out of control at a certain moment. What does Hou Xiaoting mean by that? Are you kidding or serious?


    Strange, why did he care if she was joking or serious? Does he also


    Seeing that he had been silent for so long, Hou Xiaoting smiled awkwardly, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Oh, it''s just a joke. Why are you so serious! Come on, give me a smile!"


    "..." Li minhao glanced at her, and the expression on his face was very cold.


    After a long time, it turned out that the woman was joking with herself, which made him think seriously.


    Although she seems to be smiling, Hou Xiaoting is still a little sad. When she was rejected by little fatty and Song Yi in the past, she just felt ashamed, but she was not so sad.


    Does she like Li minhao? But looking at Li minhao''s appearance, it seems that he doesn''t feel much about her. Once upon a time, his heart was full of raspberries; After a long time, his heart was full of delicious food.


    In any case, I face two major rivals in love. In fact, what Hou Xiaoting is most worried about is that Li minhao didn''t forget his favorite raspberry in those years!


    Although many years have passed, after all, it was the first girl he fell in love with and loved her for so long.


    For the next few days, Hou Xiaoting deliberately avoided Li minhao and stopped showing love with him. In fact, the agreed time of several months is coming.


    Since it''s impossible, let''s finish early! If she continues to pretend to be CP, she is afraid that she will really be unable to leave. Take advantage of the signs that are wrong now and quickly put out your unrealistic fantasies.


    Li minhao called her several times, but Hou Xiaoting either didn''t answer or looked very busy.


    Finally one day, Li minhao couldn''t help living under the girls'' dormitory and blocked her: "Hou Xiaoting, what''s the matter with you recently?"


    "No... nothing!" Hou Xiaoting pretended to be indifferent. "By the way, minhao, you don''t have to wait for me under the dormitory building in the future. Because... The time we agreed is today."


    "What did you say? Say it again?" Li minhao didn''t expect that what she said to herself would be this. She couldn''t help being stunned.


    A few months passed so fast! Because happy days are always very fast. It is undeniable that when he was with Hou Xiaoting, he was still very happy, without burden and pressure.


    "I said... We can break up. I was dumped by you, okay?" Hou Xiaoting dared not look at the expression on his face at the moment and pretended to look in another direction. What''s more strange is that it''s a fake breakup, but she has an impulse to cry.


    "You... That''s enough! You said you would break up. What do you think of me?" Li minhao didn''t know why he was so angry, but he had to admit that he didn''t like the word "break up" very much.


    "..." Hou Xiaoting didn''t expect Li minhao to say this. She looked at his angry eyes in confusion, "what do you think of me?"


    "Of course I am..." Li minhao blurted out eagerly, but stopped at the critical moment.


    "What is it?" Hou Xiaoting''s heart was up and down, took her arm and asked.


    "Let''s go and have dinner." Li minhao didn''t answer her question directly. He turned his head and pulled her in the direction of the canteen.


    "Wait, you haven''t answered my question yet!" Hou Xiaoting was pulled forward by him all the way, but she didn''t forget to ask.


    Li minhao finally stopped and looked at her sideways: "what do you want? That''s what."


    This time, it was Hou Xiaoting''s turn to be embarrassed. She stamped her feet coyly, twisted her skirt and asked, "I''m hungry and want to eat."


    "Let''s go!" Li minhao took her hand with a faint blush on his face.


    Pretending to be CP for so long, this is the first time they hold hands. It''s clear what it means.


    Hou Xiaoting snickered at the corners of her mouth and trotted along with him.


    In fact, she hopes... He will become her husband one day!